《King Of War: Starting with Arms Dealer》


 Chapter 1: 1 Working in Africa

    The Bluewater Planet''s Africa State is a magical place!


    The people of Bluewater Planet have a very stereotypical image of this place, imagining Africa filled with lions, elephants, gazelles, zebras, its prairies, rainforests, and mountains, hosting the most primitive ecological environment in the world.


    The magnificence of Africa Prairie and the soul-stirring impact of the great animal migrations are something no other place in the world can offer.


    When Joe Ga was 22, he went to Africa to seek his fortune because his parents were seriously ill, armed with mechanical repair skills he learned from an old uncle in his village. It''s been three and a half years since then.


    Unfortunately, the place he ended up in was SD Kamu, a city by the Roni River, surrounded by the desert.


    It had none of the African characteristics he had imagined, but fortunately, he didn''t need those things.


    For three years, Joe Ga worked diligently, responsible for repairing all mechanical equipment on the construction site and occasionally fixing mobile phones and the like to earn some extra money.


    With his monthly salary of 15,000 and some slightly illegal extra income, he honestly managed to bury his parents with dignity and save enough for his brother''s four years of college fees.


    In a rural family, one parent contracted silicosis from working in the mines, and the other developed kidney disease from years of hard labor, which eventually turned into uremia.


    Anyone hearing about their situation would have written off the family, believing the two brothers had no chance of turning their lives around in this lifetime.


    Yet, Joe Ga, with his guts and skills, not only allowed his parents to die with dignity in the hospital, but also cleared the family''s debts and prepared the tuition fees for his brother who had excellent academic achievements.


    In a villa district to the west of Kamu, medium and high-level management personnel from various domestic enterprises basically rented houses here.


    Joe Ga, carrying a toolbox, walked out of a villa and saw his village elder, Uncle Qing, waiting for him under a tree, a cigarette hanging from his lips. He quickened his pace and said with a smile, "Uncle Qing, why aren''t you waiting in the car? This damn place is so hot, it could kill a person. You''re not young anymore; you can''t afford to get sick from the heat."


    Uncle Qing looked old, a 45-year-old that seemed almost 55, his face covered in wrinkles and dark spots from long-term sun exposure.


    Though Uncle Qing looked aged, his physique was first-class indeed.


    He had developed his build from reinforcing steel bars on construction sites since he was a child. While it wasn''t as exaggerated as those gym muscle builders, he could lift 200-pound weights with one hand as if it were nothing, and he could carry four bags of cement at once with ease.


    As Joe Ga approached, Uncle Qing snatched his toolbox, tossing it into the pickup truck he had driven there, then gestured for Joe Ga to get in the truck while saying, "Seems like Old Chen''s daughter has taken a fancy to you, eh? Why do their electrical appliances break down every few days?


    If you ask me, you really could consider it. The girl''s a bit fat, but she''s kind-hearted. Plus, her parents are high-level managers in state-owned companies; they''ll move up the ranks when they get back in a couple of years.


    If you marry her, saying it''ll save you 30 years of struggle might be an exaggeration, but 10 years is for certain."


    As soon as Joe Ga opened the car door, he was hit by a blast of hot air. Without firsthand experience, one would find it hard to imagine the sensation, as if even breathing could scorch one''s lungs.


    The heat insulation in this lousy pickup was terrible, and with the sunlight focused through the front windshield, it was unbearable.


    Uncle Qing turned off the car and closed the doors just to keep the minimal cool air from escaping. Yet, within half an hour, not only had the cool air vanished, but it felt as if the air itself was boiling.


    Joe Ga struggled into the passenger seat of the pickup and instantly turned the air conditioning to its maximum setting as soon as Uncle Qing started the car, a slight coolness brushing his face. Joe Ga let out a comfortable sigh and said, "Uncle Qing, since this is the government''s gas, why put yourself through such torture?"


    Uncle Qing glanced at Joe Ga and said irritably, "You don''t know jack, kid. This place is full of executives. Oh, I drive you here and then sit inside the car chilling while they look on. What if they talk behind my back? Can I continue being a team leader then?"


    Joe Ga looked at Uncle Qing, who was living cautiously and said, "Why do you, a labor subcontractor, have to worry about these things?"


    While speaking, Joe Ga noticed the suppressed proud expression on Uncle Qing''s face and said, "Can you now take on jobs by yourself?"


    Uncle Qing touched the salt-stained collar of his shirt and said proudly, "It''s all thanks to you. Old Chen, he said he could subcontract the worker dormitory project for Rig No. 4 to me.


    I''m planning to go back in the next couple of days and then bring over 20 people. In at most half a year, once we finish this job, we''ll be able to go home and build a house."


    While speaking, Uncle Qing glanced at Joe Ga and said, "You poor kid, you didn''t get good parents. Endure a few more years, save some more money, and when you come home, I''ll have your aunt find you a match.


    We''re people who have worked abroad, right?"


    Upon hearing this, Joe Ga furrowed his brow and said, "Rig No. 4? Is that the one on the west side of the White Nile River, near the Town of Sayala?"


    As Uncle Qing nodded in confirmation, Joe Ga shook his head and said, "Don''t take it. That area has been unsafe recently, and if something happens, it could be bad."


    Upon hearing this, Uncle Qing braked to a stop at the entrance of the villa area and looked at Joe Ga saying, "Are you suggesting Old Chen wants to harm me? Why?"


    Joe Ga recalled for a moment and shook his head, saying, "It shouldn''t be. The construction of Rig No. 3 is nearly finished, and oil should be coming out in at most a month. Preparing for the construction of Rig No. 4 is normal.


    How could Old Chen, a state-owned enterprise cadre, know so much about the situation around Kamu? And he''s also taking responsibility for this, so he definitely isn''t trying to trick you deliberately."


    Uncle Qing restarted the car and, frowning, glanced at Joe Ga and said, "Xiao Ga, I know you have a lot of contacts and are well-informed. What do you think, can I take on this job?"


    Joe Ga shook his head and said, "I think you shouldn''t. By the time you go back to find people and then come over to rent equipment, and wait for the supplies to be organized, you won''t be able to start working for two months.


    I''ve heard that the situation in Kamu isn''t very good. What if things flare up and the worksite shuts down? What will you do with the dozens of people you''ve brought over? Will you pay them their wages?"


    Uncle Qing had a lot of trust in his fellow villager, his senior nephew, and knew that he dealt with some local mine bosses frequently and had widespread news. This matter wasn''t a joke; if something went wrong and people died, his life would be over. S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    On the way, Uncle Qing pondered gloomily for a while before finally sighing and saying, "Then I won''t do it. Better to carry a load of earth than a hint of risk!


    It''s not easy to work away from home. If I end up screwing people over, I''d never forgive myself for the rest of my life."


    While speaking, Uncle Qing patted Joe Ga''s shoulder and said, "But I still have to go back next week. My grandson was born the day before yesterday¡ªa hefty boy, 7.5 pounds.


    My son is a fool; if I don''t go back, he won''t be able to handle the full moon celebration properly.


    Do you want to come with me? Since we can''t take this job, let''s just go back home and see if there are other options.


    You''re the best mechanic; team up with your uncle, and we can go to any worksite in the country, right? If we start a small construction crew, where can''t we make a living?


    The risky stuff you''re tampering with isn''t a long-term plan; those mine bosses are black-hearted and ruthless. If something happens to them, they could easily drag you into it."


    Joe Ga looked out at Kamu''s desolate scenery and said with a sense of helplessness, "Uncle Qing, do you think I have a choice?"

 Chapter 2: 2 Omnipotent Toolbox

    Joe Ga had a secret, a secret that should have let him live a stable life.


    In his hand, he had a ring that looked like a tattoo, which most people thought was a mark left from his reckless youth, but only Joe Ga himself knew that it was something called the ''Universal Toolbox.''


    He found this thing at the age of fifteen when he jumped into the river to save a girl from his village and felt it at the bottom of the river.


    He wasn''t clear about its specific origins; he just slipped it onto his left index finger on a whim, and the thing sank into his skin. The situation was chaotic at that time, and he just forgot about it.


    After returning home, he got a beating from his mother and was successively praised by the village, school, and county committee. Even earning 2000 yuan didn''t make his parents happy.


    It wasn''t until he turned eighteen that year, while fixing a light at home, that he was accidentally electrocuted, and then everything changed.


    The Omnipotent Toolbox was indeed omnipotent; it was a hand-held device, including a microcomputer, a detection and analysis module, and a manufacturing processor. sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This device was versatile, capable of analyzing and adjusting the functions of most standard equipment from afar, including weapons and armor.


    Most importantly was the manufacturing module; it could recombine and utilize recycled materials, rapidly print out small three-dimensional objects, and synthesize various materials ranging from engineering plastics, metals, rare alloys, to even gunpowder.


    Thus, it could perform on-site repairs and modifications to most standard equipment while also recycling used devices.


    Joe Ga guessed that this device might be an efficient tool necessary for the human beings of other dimensions when colonizing other planets.


    In the end, it was nothing special, just a device with a built-in microcomputer and high-precision 3D printing capabilities with recycling and decomposition.


    A graduate of the veterinary department of an agricultural college, Joe Ga quickly became a mechanic thanks to this device.


    Theoretically, with such a miraculous gadget, if Joe Ga kept a low profile, he could have lived a good life or even become rich without it being a fantasy.


    But his family was too poor, and his parents'' illnesses didn''t give him a chance or time.


    He couldn''t stand to bring his parents back from the hospital to their old house in the countryside to wait for death in agony.


    Even knowing that staying in the hospital was a waste of money, he felt that if he could alleviate even a bit of his parents'' pain, it was worth it.


    So Joe Ga came to SD, then got in touch with a bunch of mine bosses, using his tools to make some guns to sell to them. Gradually, his business expanded a bit, and he started networking with some tribes in SD.


    This was the real reason he not only undertook his parents'' medical expenses of several million but also paid off the family debts within just three years.


    He was always careful, whether going out to collect materials or meeting clients, he was fully armed with things like a headscarf and sunglasses, but in the end, he couldn''t hide from Uncle Qing who he saw every day.


    Going home? Of course, Joe Ga had thought about going home, but what could he do if he did?


    All his money was spent, and the house in his hometown was sold; going back, he wouldn''t even have a place to stay.


    The Omnipotent Toolbox was something that could never be exposed no matter what. Africa might not be the most pleasant place, but there were no omnipresent surveillance cameras on the streets here, and no one paid attention to what he was doing.


    Since he was already in deep, he might as well save enough money to buy at least one apartment for himself and one for his brother, so that the men of the Qiao family wouldn''t be looked down upon when they walked out the door.


    Joe Ga was indeed terrified of poverty!


    Being a penniless hero was no joke; he never wanted to experience again going from one relative to another, borrowing money and receiving disdain!


    Make money, make enough money, earn enough to not worry about food and clothing for the rest of his life!


    Looking at Uncle Qing''s aged profile, Joe Ga fell silent for a long time before saying, "Uncle Qing, I had no choice, there are things I don''t want to do, but I was forced into it.


    I definitely can''t leave, after all I still have some business unfinished."


    Uncle Qing glanced at Joe Ga and sighed, "It''s all fate, don''t feel life is too harsh!


    If you have a chance, you should get away quickly, wouldn''t it be nice to live your life back home?"


    As he spoke, Uncle Qing hesitated a bit before adding, "Stop mingling with those miners, how many good people can there be among them, especially those foreigners, their hearts are all black."


    Joe Ga nodded earnestly and said, "Don''t worry Uncle Qing, I know what I''m doing."


    Uncle Qing looked at Joe Ga''s dark face and shook his head, "As long as you understand, that''s good enough. If you find something wrong, hurry back to the country.


    Your old uncle has been a squad leader on the construction site these years, and although I haven''t made much money, I''ve learned a lot.


    Listen to me, with your skills, you''ll definitely have a good life back home."


    Joe Ga didn''t say much to Uncle Qing, merely nodding noncommittally.


    Right now, he truly couldn''t leave because he had been introduced to some tribespeople in the south, and they had already paid the deposit.


    If he didn''t deliver the goods, he could perhaps run away, but the compatriots he left behind would likely suffer, and if the situation blew up, his activities here could be exposed, which would land him in prison back home.


    Having reached this point in the conversation, Uncle Qing did not press further.


    He nodded and said, "You have a big heart, kid. I know I can''t persuade you. Once I''ve left, you''ll have no one to look after you here, so you better take good care of yourself."


    Upon hearing this, Joe Ga laughed and said, "What are you talking about? Would I starve myself? I''m a grown man!


    You go back without worries. In a couple of years, I''ll surely return. Qiao Liang is a stubborn kid; I''ll have to go back and check on him, push him to find someone while he''s still in university."


    The topic shifted, and the conversation soon lightened up. Uncle Qing talked about his hopes for the future, and before long, they had crossed most of Kamu and arrived near a block of apartments.


    Most of the people who came to work in Kamu lived here. At the hottest time of the day, there wasn''t a soul in sight, everyone was indoors playing cards or sleeping.


    After parking the car at the entrance of the apartments, Uncle Qing got out straight away and said to Joe Ga, "I know you''re busy. Go on, I''ll cover for you if anyone asks."


    Joe Ga nodded appreciatively, got out of the car, climbed into a semi-new pickup truck next to him, and drove off swiftly toward the north of Kamu. He had rented a villa there and his workshop was also located in that area.


    In fact, he had earned a considerable amount of money, much more than that monthly salary of fifteen thousand, but he couldn''t bear to leave Uncle Qing, the fellow townspeople who supported each other, and the conveniences brought by his expatriated worker status.


    Now that Uncle Qing was going back home, Joe Ga had to plan out his entrepreneurial future from this moment on!


    Having driven the car into a villa area mostly inhabited by locals, Joe Ga parked in the yard he was renting, then hurriedly went inside to turn on the air conditioning and quickly dashed to a large tree in the yard. The house would be unbearable for at least ten to twenty minutes.


    Just as he was about to look for some water to drink, his phone rang...


    Seeing that it was his business phone ringing, Joe Ga looked at the unfamiliar number on the screen and frowned as he pressed the answer button.


    "Hello~"


    No sooner had Joe Ga finished speaking than a muffled voice on the other end of the phone asked, "Are you ''Hu Lang''?"

 Chapter 3: 3 Big Business

    As soon as Joe Ga heard the other party reporting his nickname right off the bat, yet failing to mention his own identity, he furrowed his brows and hung up the phone.


    No sooner had he hung up than the other party called again.


    This time, the person speaking was a bit more polite, saying, "Don''t hang up the phone this time, Boss Huang referred me to you. He mentioned you''ve got some good stuff over there."


    The moment Joe Ga heard that, he realized that the person on the other end of the line was probably a second-generation African investor with some money, looking to swing a few guns in lawless Africa.


    This was quite common. Generally, in Africa, where it was legal to hold a gun, it was very common for Chinese to buy and play with guns.


    Unfortunately, it was a bit troublesome to get a gun permit here in Sudan, although South Sudan didn''t care much. Unfortunately, arms trade with them was banned by the UN, and while there were plenty of guns there, they were so old that they were practically unusable.


    Moreover, security services were a major source of income for the Sudanese military. Unfortunately, those guards who took money to handle affairs were not very reliable, so Joe Ga''s business had always been doing quite well.


    Those domestic and foreign mine bosses or daring tycoons investing in factories usually bought guns to play around with at the construction site, and occasionally went out to shoot animals for fun. As long as they weren''t hunting endangered species, nobody would bother them.


    If it were within the country or any other place with sound legal systems, anyone who recklessly made a call to buy guns would be immediately blocked by Joe Ga, and he would decisively change his number.


    But in Africa, Joe Ga was not really worried.


    The person on the other end was speaking Chinese. After all, the domestic police couldn''t possibly come to Africa to trouble him.


    And since he had directly reported the name of an old client, the matter could be easily verified and proved to be true.


    With the phone in hand, he remained silent for half a minute until the person on the other line became somewhat anxious. Then Joe Ga finally spoke, "Hold on a moment."


    After saying this, Joe Ga hung up the phone, then sent a message to "Boss Huang."


    A few minutes later, a message came back confirming the caller''s reliable identity.


    Once confirmed, Joe Ga stepped into his now cool house, poured himself a large glass of ice water, rested for a few minutes, and then called the other person back.


    The person on the line, excited upon receiving Joe Ga''s call, said, "Hu Lang, no, Wolf Bro, I heard from Boss Huang that I can buy guns from you. My family has a gold mine in South Sudan, and they''ve sent me to check on the mine. The security situation there is really bad, I need to buy some guns for protection."


    Hearing what was said on the other end, Joe Ga nodded slightly and responded, "Just to make it clear up front, my guns aren''t cheap, and I take no responsibility if something goes wrong."


    "No problem, I know the rules. As long as the stuff is good, money is not an issue, and any trouble will be my own.


    After all, we''re compatriots. We don''t cheat our own people!"


    Listening to the humor from the other side, Joe Ga shook his head and chuckled, "Going to that cursed place, South Sudan, it''s right to carry a gun for protection.


    There''s nothing about cheating or not cheating, if something really happens, Sudanese militia and police probably won''t care where your gun came from.


    So, what kind of gun do you want?"


    "What guns do you have?"


    "What do you want?"


    Joe Ga''s tone made the person on the other end pause, and then he provocatively said, "Do you have an M4? How about an M110A1 sniper rifle? If not, even an AR-15 will do."


    Joe Ga laughed at the response; the guy on the other end just straight up asked for the rifles currently in service with the United States Army¡ªquite bold indeed.


    He could indeed make them, and even craft better quality than the big factories, but such distinctive weapons, clearly different from the local arms, were too attention-grabbing, and many bosses dared not use them openly.


    How good Soviet-made weapons are. An AKM could be taken anywhere without attracting undue attention, and anyone could use the AK74.


    However, based on Joe Ga''s experience over the past few years, American-style rifles are the most profitable. Getting an AR-15, many would treat it like a treasure; with various accessories roughly assembled, including about a thousand bullets, he could quote thirty to fifty thousand US dollars, and they wouldn''t even bargain.


    Considering the purchasing power of the young master on the other end, he smiled and said, "Would you like something even better, like the FN-SCAR or HK-417? Any model you want, just that the price is quite high."


    No sooner had Joe Ga finished speaking than the guy on the other end exclaimed in surprise, "Are you joking? I couldn''t even buy a semi-automatic SCAR-PDW in the United States."


    Joe Ga indifferently said, "Whether you believe me or not, I don''t care. If you want it, just bring 50,000 US dollars in cash, and I can let you test the gun."


    Upon hearing this, the person on the phone paused for a moment, then said, "Let''s give it a try, but Brother Wolf, it''s not just about one gun. Could you take responsibility for delivering the gun to South SD for me?


    I really can''t bring it with me when I travel by plane from Kamu."


    Upon hearing this, Joe Ga frowned and said, "Delivery will cost extra. At this time of the year, the transport routes from Kamu to South SD are completely blocked. The only way to get there is by renting a small plane, and it''s not cheap."


    "Can you still rent planes?"


    The transportation between SD and South SD is only passable during the dry season.


    In fact, in the central part of Africa, only Uganda has developed transportation with regular road travel to South SD, while the transport conditions in surrounding areas, including Ethiopia to the east and Central Africa to the west, are terrible, making South SD look like an isolated island.


    To get to South SD, one must either fly directly from Kamu or first fly to Uganda and then drive there.


    Driving isn''t impossible, but one has to wait until the dry season and be familiar with the local terrain, which allows one to drive directly across the savannah. Who would bother if there are planes available?


    Hearing the layman''s talk on the other end, Joe Ga said with a laugh, "You could consult someone about this. There''s a small town south of SD called Ad-Damazin, where you can rent private small aircraft to fly directly into South SD.


    As long as your mine has basic road access, the plane can land directly there."


    After listening to Joe Ga''s explanation and wrestling with the decision for a few minutes, the person on the other end said, "Let''s first take a look at the goods. Brother Wolf, where shall we meet? Should we find a convenient location for testing the guns?"


    Joe Ga glanced at the time and nodded, saying, "Let''s make it 4 p.m. Drive along the west highway from Kamu, and I''ll be waiting for you on the road."


    After finishing, Joe Ga wasn''t in the mood for further small talk; he hung up the phone and walked into the basement of the house, which served as his storage and workshop.


    In the 40-square-meter basement, at the center was a large original wood table, 4 meters long and 2 meters wide, covered with various Russian and American light weapons.


    Joe Ga considered for a moment and picked up a few gun bags, packed an FN-SCAR, an AK74, and an AK47. Finally, he boxed up two M1911 pistols and ten boxes of bullets of various types.


    After finishing, Joe Ga sat at a workbench at the front, and began to adjust and assemble his own gun. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 4: 4 Off the Beaten Path

    Joe Ga had many guns, but the ones he used most frequently were two Beretta 92F pistols, also known as the well-known United State Army M9 pistols.


    There was also the powerful firearm he had configured for his own safety, an HK416D with a 10.5-inch barrel and a suppressor.


    However, the one Joe Ga was currently assembling and adjusting was an old-looking SVD semi-automatic sniper rifle.


    Over the past three years, Joe Ga had adapted to shooting with the pistols and automatic rifles he had made himself.


    He couldn''t quite say what level he had reached since he had never seen a real expert in live combat shooting, but when it came to target practice, Joe Ga felt that his skills were already up to standard.


    This included an element of natural talent, but more so, it was the result of three years of uninterrupted practice and the gun sense developed from virtually free-of-charge ammunition.


    With no one to instruct him, Joe Ga had no idea how real soldiers trained. His only option was to find top-tier shooting competition videos online and then set up a rudimentary shooting range at a secluded location outside Kamu. There, he would learn from the experts in the videos, simultaneously engaging in an imagined contest with them.


    Joe Ga always felt that holding himself to competition-level standards might produce better results, and in fact, doing so was torturous for himself.


    And it was this very torture that gave Joe Ga his highly precise shooting technique.


    That''s when he began learning to modify standard issue weapons, starting with lightening the trigger pull a bit, then improving the recoil spring, installing a muzzle brake, adjusting the barrel, and so on through a series of improvements.


    Currently, using his modified Beretta 92F, Joe Ga''s scores in simulated combat scenarios had come close to America''s competition records.


    Joe Ga himself didn''t know it, but this achievement was astonishing because those who set records were using custom competition guns and ammunition without a need to consider real combat effectiveness.


    But Joe Ga felt there was still room for improvement, so he kept finding ways to push himself. From physical fitness to strength, he underwent round after round of self-enhancement, achieving time after time self-transcendence, yet he himself did not feel much of it.


    That''s the advantage of having a goal ¨C you know someone can do it, so you hope you can do it too.


    Thus, when you have the conditions and the motivation, the physical hardship doesn''t seem to matter much.


    Real combat shooting is, in fact, a kind of aerobic exercise, and the pleasure derived from high-intensity activity is indeed very addictive.


    Joe Ga had now settled on a specific pistol for himself, and his 5.56mm caliber HK416 had been completely modified as well.


    Now he needed a semi-automatic sniper rifle that could extend the shooting distance to about 600-800 meters while maintaining high precision.


    After much deliberation, he ultimately decided to start with an old-fashioned SVD, to begin practice immediately.


    In Joe Ga''s view, shooting was a gradual process, best approached from short to long distances because that was the most practical approach.


    This theory was definitely incorrect since practicing handgun shooting and practicing with a sniper rifle did not conflict at all.


    But Joe Ga''s time was too limited; the nature of his work guaranteed risks, so he had no choice but to devote his limited time to the skills he most urgently needed to improve.


    Many people think shooting is simple, but those who have never handled a gun can hardly imagine that after running 50 meters, you might not even hit a target 10 meters away with a handgun.


    Without extensive practice, the handgun''s effectiveness is at best like a big knife with a 5-meter range, more useful for intimidation than for hitting the target.


    As for why he chose to modify the SVD¡ªa rifle nearly obsolete¡ªhe did so partly because he felt its structure and general appearance suited his aesthetic preference. Meanwhile, tweaking such an old, outdated gun could also test his own modification skills.


    It wasn''t just about adding some extras, but rather making adjustments to the structure, appearance, and performance.


    This was a very challenging task, and for a firearms modifier who prided himself on having learned the basics, it was a meaningful endeavor.


    He kept the integrated design of the stock and grip, ditching that nauseating side-mounted scope attachment method, and instead adopted the Picatinny rail, making extensive use of high-strength engineering plastics, and finally, and most crucially, a barrel with electromagnetic acceleration effects.


    The new barrel, a size thicker than a standard SVD''s, had electromagnetic acceleration coils built into the barrel walls during the one-piece molding process, and then by connecting a wire to the lithium battery in the stock, bullets could be given a secondary acceleration.


    This wasn''t some wild idea from Joe Ga, it stemmed from the technology reserves in the Omnipotent Toolbox''s microcomputer, and while the specific effects were unknown, it was definitely workable.


    Because the microcomputer of the Omnipotent Toolbox had already simulated the finished product''s performance, under optimal conditions, this barrel could increase the bullet''s muzzle velocity by 20%.


    Even if Joe Ga''s craftsmanship was lacking, achieving an increase of 10% or even 5% was enough to excite him.


    This device, of course, wasn''t for sale to the public, as Joe Ga was still caught up in a competitive mindset, insisting that his gear had to be the best among its peers, and such transformation of decrepitude into wonder gave him a great sense of achievement.


    Simply put, it was showing off, using the SVD to shoot farther and more accurately than others. Regardless of whether he received others'' admiration, he was content to revel in his own delight.


    He carefully assembled his custom SVD, checked the gun''s structural precision with the microcomputer, then mounted a modified muzzle brake, followed by a 15x white light scope. Thanks to the sufficiently long Picatinny rail, he could also add a night vision scope attachment as needed in the future.


    Joe Ga pressed ten specialized sniper bullets into several plastic magazines, looked at his handiwork with satisfaction, and finally packed it into a gun case, planning to test its effect at the shooting range that afternoon.


    For the past three years, tight deadlines and inconvenient locations had prevented him from attempting targets beyond 400 meters; now, he finally had his chance.


    As Joe Ga was organizing his firearms and preparing to head upstairs to make some lunch for himself, a phone call came to his business cell phone.


    Looking at the incoming number, Joe Ga answered the phone with his still quite fluent Arabic, "Hello, this is Hu Lang!"


    The raspy voice on the other end was very rude, "Hu Lang, when will the goods you promised us arrive?"


    Joe Ga detected the discourtesy in the caller''s tone and replied firmly, "The agreed delivery date is in ten days..."


    The person on the other end paused, then softened their tone, "The situation over here isn''t going well, I need sufficient weapons and ammunition."


    Joe Ga frowned and said, "That''s your problem, we''ve set a delivery time.


    If I don''t deliver the goods into your hands in ten days, then you can talk to me in that tone you just used."


    Perhaps Joe Ga''s firm stance gave the other party some confidence. The line went silent for a few seconds before the man spoke again, "I need to move up the delivery date.


    If you can get the goods to me within five days, I can pay you an extra 30% for it." S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Joe Ga made a quick calculation and then nodded, "300,000 US dollars, plus a 30% rush fee, OK, that''s reasonable!


    But I must remind you, I only accept cash or gold."


    "No problem, as long as you arrive on time, you won''t be short of money, and we can talk about a bigger deal."

 Chapter 5: 5: Customer Visit

    Joe Ga had no real interest in the so-called "bigger deal" the other party was proposing. Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    50 AK74s and 20,000 rounds of ammunition, even with a heart-blackening price, could only sell for 200,000 US dollars, and any higher would risk getting ripped off.


    Although he had charged an extra 100,000 US dollars for delivery fees, Joe Ga was very clear about the risks involved.


    The black guys from South SD weren''t all reasonable, and risks worth 300,000 US dollars were still within Joe Ga''s tolerance. But if there was a million-dollar deal and they got greedy, thinking a rip-off would be more cost-effective, then Joe Ga would be in trouble.


    Actually, Joe Ga''s greed was to blame too. When he took the deposit from the other side, it just so happened to be when his younger brother Qiao Liang was going to report to the university.


    Joe Ga, who was very strapped for cash at that time, gritted his teeth and took a deposit of 100,000 US dollars from the other party, then wire-transferred 50,000 back home.


    Looking back now, Joe Ga still felt he had been a bit impulsive. It was fine if the other party fetched the goods themselves, but delivering them was a bit too risky for him.


    The other party''s urgency meant that their situation wasn''t good, and the danger would definitely increase.


    The only silver lining might be that their urgency indicated they truly needed it and wouldn''t easily kill the supplier, reducing the likelihood of a rip-off.


    After sitting in the chair and thinking for a long time, Joe Ga finalized his plan and took out his phone to call a friend in SD.


    ...


    Around 2 p.m., when the SD weather was at its hottest.


    Joe Ga parked his pickup truck on the side of the road north of Khartoum.


    Checking his watch and seeing it was almost two o''clock, he wondered if he should leave and give up on the deal when an SUV approached from a distance.


    Seeing the SUV flash its headlights a few times in the rearview mirror, Joe Ga put on his sunglasses and duckbill cap, rolled down the window, and waited for them to come closer before loudly asking, "Are you the one referred by Boss Huang?"


    Seeing a handsome young man nodding in the co-pilot seat of the opposite car, Joe Ga waved his hand in a "follow me" gesture and pressed the gas pedal to turn onto a small road.


    After driving on the dusty road for about 30 minutes, Joe Ga stopped his car on a piece of Gobi.


    This section of the Gobi was where Joe Ga usually practiced shooting. He walked over to some fallen steel pipes, stood them back up in no time, and used a black net to shield from the scorching sun above.


    Only after Joe Ga had set up a simple tent and magically assembled a folding table did the people from the Toyota get out of the car.


    The young man who had greeted Joe Ga was followed by two very professional-looking bodyguards into the shade.


    The young man was quite chatty, reaching for a cigarette to offer Joe Ga, which was refused, then he naturally lit one for himself and said with a smile, "This damn weather is practically killing me.


    Since we were introduced by mutual acquaintances, I won''t stand on ceremony with you, Wolf Brother. Can you bring out the goods for a look?"


    Joe Ga nodded, walked over to the back of the pickup truck, pushed open the tailgate to take out several gun bags, then grabbed a few boxes of bullets and placed everything on a shabby folding table under the tent.


    Glancing at the young man and his two bodyguards, Joe Ga gestured with his hand and asked, "Do you know how to use them?"


    The young man couldn''t wait to open a gun bag, but at the sight of the AKM inside, he gave a dismissive "Eh" and threw it to the side.


    The AK74s also failed to catch his interest. It wasn''t until he unzipped the bag containing the FN-SCAR that his eyes suddenly lit up.


    "Holy smokes, finally seeing the real deal, and there are even 5.56 and 7.62 caliber conversion kits¡ªprofessional, really professional!"


    Watching the young man clumsily trying to disassemble the assembled FN-SCAR and switch to the 7.62mm shooting kit, Joe Ga shook his head, stepped forward, and assembled it for him in no time. He then pushed a box of ammunition over and said, "Money first, then you can test fire.


    The full SCAR set is 50,000 US dollars, the AKM is only 1,000, and the AK74 is a bit pricier at 2,000.


    Bullets, regardless of caliber, are all five for one US dollar."


    The young man, unconcerned, gestured for a bodyguard to go get the money from the car. After the bodyguard placed a leather bag brimming with cash on the table, another bodyguard suddenly pointed to the last canvas bag containing handguns and asked, "What''s the price for the pistols?"


    Joe Ga took out an M1911 from the bag and handed it to the bodyguard, saying, "2,000 bucks, no haggling. If you''re sure, then test fire."


    The bodyguard examined the gun, deftly disassembled it, then reassembled it, quickly racked the slide a few times to get a feel, and then said, "The gun should be fine, but these guns don''t have serial numbers..."


    Upon hearing this, Joe Ga snorted with a chuckle and shook his head, "Do you want me to help you register it too, maybe apply for a gun license or something?"


    The bodyguard must have been military, still not quite comfortable with such illicit dealings.


    After being snapped at by Joe Ga, he paused for a moment, then nodded and said, "My mistake. As long as the test fire is fine, we''ll take it."


    Hearing the bodyguard speaking for the young man, Joe Ga curiously glanced at the guy clinging to the SCAR, refusing to let go, and said, "Then let''s do the test. You guys find your own target, or should I set up some targets for you?"


    "You have targets?"


    Joe Ga, seeing the curiosity of the group, walked over to the side of a steel pole and gave a good kick at the mechanical catch of a small winch on the ground. Then in the distance, miscellaneous popping noises rose as several crude iron targets of various distances sprang up from the ground.


    Since the targets were mounted on springs at the base of their poles, they continuously swung from side to side.


    Joe Ga was ready to let go of this shooting range; what he needed now was a new, more remote, and concealed shooting range.


    So seeing their strong interest, he simply let them play with the targets.


    Joe Ga couldn''t guess how much money the young man''s family had, but it must have been a lot, as Joe Ga had often seen that watch of his in photos flaunting wealth.


    Joe Ga didn''t understand what it felt like to carry hundreds of thousands on his wrist, but he was well aware that this was a big-spending customer who generally wouldn''t cause issues, and if possible, he would do his best to satisfy them.


    Observing the shooting stations that were clearly meticulously designed, and the barely discernible shooting lines on the ground, the two bodyguards exchanged looks, and then glanced at Joe Ga, wearing his quick-draw holster, with noticeably different expressions.


    This was a typical mixed combat shooting range for pistols and rifles, as the farthest target was obviously beyond 200 meters. Judging by the angles of the targets, the shooting lines were also deliberately set, just missing some obstacles to define the path clearly.


    Most importantly, these targets were moving, their swift and significant swaying drastically increased the difficulty of shooting.


    Ordinary people would suffice to shoot at fixed targets; this was no longer just for fun. Those who could master this kind of range were generally experts.


    The young man was unaware of the intricacies involved; he just felt dizzy looking at those swaying targets.


    Not very adept in his actions, the young man loaded 20 rounds into the magazine, switched the selector to full auto, then disengaged the safety and pulled the trigger forcefully...


    "Bang bang bang bang..."


    "Ah..."

 Chapter 6: 6 Obsessive-Compulsive Disorder, High Pursuit

    The young man emptied a magazine in three seconds, and after the rifle ran out of ammo, he lovingly hugged the SCAR and said, "This is a great gun!


    So satisfying, absolutely thrilling!"


    Joe Ga certainly knew it was a good gun; the firearms produced from his Omnipotent Toolbox were of a precision that almost disregarded tolerances.


    He had even purposely adjusted the dimensions of some components to make them look like they were made by humans, to avoid drawing too much attention to his guns.


    When producing those AKMs and AK74s, he even used real ones as a reference, absolutely meeting the standards of Africa.


    Even so, the SCAR in the young man''s hands was not inferior to the finest models from the big factories.


    It was clear that the young man had experience with guns, and quite good experience at that, as coming in and firing in burst mode could easily cause shoulder injuries or even falling down is considered normal.


    His audacious entry showed he had been really restrained for a long while.


    Seeing the young man''s joyful expression, Joe Ga smiled and said, "As long as you like it."


    At this point, the young man completely trusted Joe Ga''s capabilities; holding the SCAR in his left hand, he shook Joe Ga''s hand firmly with his right, and said, "Hu Lang, your reputation is well-deserved. I''ll take this, plus the handgun, and bring me ten more AK74s.


    I want 5000 rounds of each type of NATO ammo for the SCAR, and 1000 rounds for the handgun, and 5000 rounds of 5.45 ammo for the AK74s."


    Saying this, the young man pushed a bag full of money across the table to Joe Ga, and said, "Hu Lang, consider this hundred thousand US Dollar as a down payment.


    I''ll need you to deliver the goods to the mine, and you can name the shipping cost¡ªI won''t haggle!"


    Joe Ga mentally calculated; the total deal wasn''t even worth ninety thousand, and this guy starts with a hundred thousand down payment. Speaking of a big spender, this guy was a real one, and his lavishness was quite refreshing.


    But business is business. From SD to southern SD is a long way, and the unknown risks are also significant.


    After a brief calculation, Joe Ga said, "Just make it 150 thousand including shipping, and I will make a trip to southern SD in five days. I can deliver the goods to you then."


    The young man seemed not to care about the money at all. He lovingly caressed the SCAR and then looking at Joe Ga, said, "Hu Lang, do you have any sniper rifles like the Remington 700? I want a good rifle for hunting."


    Joe Ga nodded and said, "No problem, two hundred thousand total, a hundred thousand down payment and a hundred thousand on delivery. I''ll take charge of delivering to you, and you can pay upon inspection of the goods."


    As soon as the young man heard Joe Ga agree so readily, he happily shook Joe Ga''s hand again and said, "Hu Lang, you''ve literally saved my life. Africa is such a hellish place; if it weren''t for stuff like this to lure me, I wouldn''t come here if you killed me.


    My name is Lu Jun, Hu Lang; from now on, you can call me Little Lu or Junzi. I might need to stay in the Southwest Kordovan Region for a year or half, and if I need anything else during that time, you can''t ignore me."


    Who says all rich kids are arrogant and look down on others?


    Lu Jun made an excellent impression on Joe Ga; he didn''t care why Lu Jun was sent to Africa, he only knew that Lu Jun was an outstanding client.


    Seeing that Lu Jun''s bodyguards looked like they wanted to say something but hesitated, Joe Ga waved his hand and said, "I won''t say my name, and I won''t explain the reasons, those who know me just call me ''Hu Lang''.


    I do business for stability; if you need anything in the future, just give me a call. If not, when we meet, let''s act like strangers."


    Joe Ga made his stance clear, and indeed, there was no need for everyone to be entirely upfront with each other when they barely knew one another.


    Lu Jun seemed not to mind Joe Ga''s attitude, instead finding it very professional.


    Carefully placing down his own SCAR, Lu Jun took out a M1911 pistol from the gun bag and said with a smile, "I''m familiar with this toy, how about we compete a bit later?"


    Seeing that Joe Ga seemed uninterested, Lu Jun smacked his lips and proposed, "How about a thousand bucks? A thousand per person, winner takes all."


    Joe Ga, observing Lu Jun''s enthusiasm, shook his head with a chuckle, "Let''s just have some fun, but I don''t bet with people, especially not for money."


    Without giving Lu Jun the chance to respond, Joe Ga pointed at the still swaying targets ahead and said, "Sixty bullets per person, thirty targets, whoever hits more wins."


    Upon hearing this, Lu Jun glanced at those shaking targets, his expression somewhat unnatural as he said, "Some of those targets can''t be reached from here, can they?"


    Seeing the boss showing signs of wavering, the middle-aged, buzz-cut bodyguard spoke up, "I''ll go first. It''s been a long time since I last handled a pistol, not sure if I still have it."


    Understanding the middle-aged bodyguard''s intention, Joe Ga rubbed his foot on the ground, then found a green satin ribbon and pulled it hard. A green sign indicating the forward route emerged from the gravel, winding around all the targets in an S shape.


    After returning to the car to get a few boxes of pistol ammunition to hand to them, Joe Ga clipped four Beretta 92F magazines to his belt and then said with a smile, "You are guests, but let me start first." sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Having said that, Joe Ga stood at the starting point, closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and then lightning-fast, he drew his pistol and fired eight shots at four targets ten meters ahead.


    Immediately after, he rushed forward five meters along the green line, firing at several small targets to his front and side, and while running, he reloaded his magazine and kept firing¡­


    Running, shooting, running, pausing, shooting¡­


    Joe Ga''s movements had an indescribable smoothness, the ease of extreme familiarity even offset the tension of shooting.


    Lu Jun felt Joe Ga was exceptionally good, but he couldn''t pinpoint exactly what made him so.


    Thus, he nudged the middle-aged bodyguard beside him and asked, "Xiang, how does he compare to you?"


    Caught off guard by Lu Jun''s question, the bodyguard Xiang shook his head helplessly, "I can''t match him, at least not in pistol shooting.


    If you look closely, those targets keep shaking, but this ''Hu Lang'' always manages to hit with both shots, and the points of impact are nearly all within the size of an orange."


    As he spoke, Xiang looked at the spotty iron targets, the mostly clustered indentations, and remarked with a sense of admiration, "This guy is an ace shooter. His shooting is quick and particularly accurate; within thirty meters I stand no chance against him."


    Upon hearing this, Lu Jun said in surprise, "That impressive? Could this guy be from some special forces?"


    Xiang glanced at Joe Ga, who had finished shooting and was now picking up spent shells from the ground, and shook his head, "He definitely hasn''t been in the military, and neither his gun handling nor his maneuvers show any trace of military background."


    Addressing Lu Jun seriously, Xiang continued, "But it''s precisely such individuals that are the most frightening¡ªthe ones who master these skills on their own. Not only does it show his talent, but it also shows his firm commitment to his goals, as very few people can endure such monotonous practice.


    Boss, hitting static targets isn''t hard, and hitting moving targets gets easier with more practice, but very few pursue putting the bullets in the exact same spot.


    It means either he''s obsessive-compulsive or he holds himself to an unbelievably high standard."

 Chapter 7: 7 High Precision Rifle

    Having entertained big boss Lu Jun at his private shooting range, Joe Ga finally stayed behind to clean up the scene and then drove his car into the desert.


    After racing across the boundless wilderness for almost half an hour, Joe Ga found a relatively flat area.


    Eight hundred meters from his position were a few dead trees and a gigantic rock eroded by who knows how many years of wind and sand.


    Joe Ga set up the simple sunshade he''d brought from the shooting range, then in front of the rock that he arrived at by car, he sprayed several targets in red paint on the rock.


    Finally, he hung a dozen human-shaped steel targets on the trees with wire, drove back to the shelter of the sunshade, and took out his modified, or rather, transformed SVD and lay down on a tarpaulin.


    First, he took out a rangefinder to measure the distance, 753 meters.


    Then Joe Ga aimed at one of the targets on the rock through the 15x scope, and after brewing for a few seconds, he pulled the trigger.


    After the "bang" of the gunshot, Joe Ga immediately picked up a pair of binoculars to look for the point of impact.


    At a distance of nearly 800 meters, it was very common for a shooter not to know where the bullet had gone after firing, as the field of view in the sights was too small to see clearly. Therefore, snipers typically have an observer beside them to remind the shooter of their firing position.


    Unfortunately, Joe Ga didn''t have an observer, so he had to do everything by himself.


    Through the clearer binoculars, Joe Ga found that his bullet hit 1 meter above and 40 centimeters to the left of the target.


    This wasn''t what he had anticipated since the zeroing range of the SVD in his hands was adjusted to 200 meters, and Joe Ga had chosen not to adjust the sights but rather had deliberately raised the aim slightly, as described on the internet.


    Then he realized that the bullet''s trajectory was completely different from what he had expected; at a distance of 753 meters, there was no sign of the bullet dropping whatsoever.


    Theoretically, this was impossible. Joe Ga was very confident in the electromagnetic barrel he had made, but not to the extent that he believed the gun could defy the laws of physics.


    But reality excited Joe Ga. The sniper-specific bullets made according to Soviet Union standards, combined with the electromagnetic barrel lengthened by 5 centimeters, allowed his SVD to maintain a flat trajectory at a distance of around 800 meters.


    After trying a few more shots, Joe Ga discovered, to his delight, that the bullets fired from his gun would only start to drop after 850 meters due to velocity and air resistance, yet the effective killing range could extend to approximately 1200 to 1400 meters.


    He didn''t know the maximum range, nor did he think he''d need it; constructing a Barrett, not an SVD, was what one should do if they entertained the thought of killing enemies from 2000 meters away.


    For an old rifle like the SVD, this was an incredible piece of data!


    Even compared with the most top-tier bolt-action sniper rifles, it was beyond reproach. This wasn''t something from the same realm because even a novice with this gun, as long as they didn''t suffer from a shaking hand, could hit a target at 800 meters.


    At the range of 200 to 400 meters where Joe Ga was most skilled, the gun''s precision was unmatched, achieving accuracy of 0.1 milliradian, with virtually no error.


    Then, as the distance extended to 800 meters, Joe Ga would develop deviations due to his shooting habits and insufficient practice, but these deviations were usually within the size of a volleyball.


    Beyond this distance, when it came to calculating ballistics and wind drift, Joe Ga''s performance was somewhat unsatisfactory.


    The issue wasn''t with the gun, but with the person.


    Because Joe Ga wasn''t very familiar with shooting using high-powered scopes, searching and aiming through the narrow field of vision made him very uncomfortable.


    However, these problems could be overcome. The bigger issue was unfamiliarity with the gun and the trajectory of the bullets.


    This matter required a great deal of practice and adaptation, but clearly, at the distance of 800 meters, Joe Ga could get the hang of it quickly.


    Many might think long-distance shooting is very simple, just like playing a video game: scope, aim, shoot¡­


    But the reality is that when the muzzle of your gun is beyond a certain distance from the target, a slight gasp for breath or even an accelerated heartbeat before pulling the trigger can send the bullet flying to who knows where.


    If your muzzle deviates by half a millimeter, the impact point could be off by a meter or even tens of meters.


    Simply pursuing a steady hand like an assault soldier is not enough; without finding your own shooting rhythm, you will never become an outstanding sniper or precision shooter.


    Joe Ga had chosen the most stable prone shooting position, but his actual performance still fell short of his expectations, which left him slightly frustrated.


    The gun must be a good one, so the issue had to be with the shooter. S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This is the downside of not being formally trained: online and in novels, those genius marksmen who can shoot an arrow through a hole a hundred paces away abound, as if without the skill to headshot from two kilometers, you are not a qualified sniper.


    Joe Ga wasn''t even aware of his own remarkable shooting achievements; on his first time shooting at long-range targets, except for the first shot, every subsequent shot hit the target, and the deviation was less than the size of a football.


    This meant that as long as he aimed at the enemy''s torso, he could maintain a very high hit rate at a distance of 800 meters.


    Combined with his habitual quick shooting, theoretically, as long as he picked up that SVD rifle, he was already an exceptional and deadly precision shooter.


    Unfortunately, Joe Ga didn''t know about this, and luckily he was unaware, or else his motivation might have diminished greatly.


    He practiced his shooting desperately, to protect himself in case of any trouble.


    He had brought his close-range handgun and assault rifle skills to a level of perfection, all to ensure his safety.


    And for the deadlier long distance, it was more out of personal interest.


    When there was no progress to be made with handguns and assault rifles, Joe Ga needed a new ''growth point'' for his abilities.


    This allowed him to maintain psychological stability in relatively dangerous environments; each improvement, each additional skill acquired, added to his sense of security.


    For Joe Ga''s line of work, this was extremely important. In a long-term state of insecurity, it might not take an attack from others to bring someone down¡ªthe omnipresent pressure alone could crush a person.


    Of course, the heartless, the ignorant, or the resigned might not care about this and might even find it thrilling.


    Yet, Joe Ga spent three years alone in that high-pressure environment, and it was this high pressure that spurred his rapid growth over those three years.


    Three hours every night, three years four months twenty-three days...


    Without being aware of it himself, Joe Ga had trained himself into a very tough killer who was becoming increasingly lethal.


    Joe Ga didn''t have a clear understanding of his condition, but it didn''t stop him from quickly finding joy in long-distance shooting.


    He took the crosshair that rose and fell with his breathing and heartbeat as an interesting challenge.


    In just five days, just five days, Joe Ga felt he had found a bit of rhythm.


    Although the problem of the bullet trajectory at distances beyond 800 meters still remained unresolved, Joe Ga''s ''work time'' had arrived.

 Chapter 8: 8 Private Airport

    In the southern part of SD, Ad-Damazin is a small town that extends deep into the grasslands.


    Joe Ga had completed the procedures in advance and ended his career as a contract worker. After settling his wages, he became a free man completely.


    From this moment, if any problem arose, it would no longer be related to the labor service company or the employer.


    Joe drove his own pickup nearly 500 kilometers and finally arrived at the picturesque small town of Ad-Damazin, built beside a lake.


    The town wasn''t very large, but due to its geographic location, it was considered one of SD''s most premium spots and thus attracted a subset of foreign tourists.


    No one really knew if those people were merely tourists; Joe thought it rather odd that anyone would want to see Africa and choose this place over others with better amenities.


    Joe''s destination was a private airport in Ad-Damazin, where he could rent an airplane and then directly enter southern SD.


    In SD, Joe had made quite a few friends, and the owner-cum-pilot of that private airport was one of his better relations; Joe had helped repair an old ''Senna C-172A'' light aircraft, preventing the owner from bankruptcy.


    He drove his pickup right onto a crude cement runway full of cracks and, upon seeing a C-172A parked at the end of the runway, he checked the time and complained about his African friends'' bizarre concept of time before driving the pickup next to the plane and starting to unload the cargo himself. He packed the aircraft''s welded luggage rack with wooden crates, each containing 25 AK74 rifles.


    The storage design was Joe''s own work, with two crates side by side at the bottom of the rack; tightly secured, they still left two-thirds of the space free above them.


    This greatly facilitated the pilot transporting personnel and materials. As for safety, that hardly factored into the pilots'' minds in Africa¡ªthey were the kind who could fly so low with an aircraft that they could decapitate giraffes, and making money was what mattered most to them.


    Compared to taking tourists for a spin over the savannah, shuttling back and forth between North and South SD to earn some freight money or the difference in price of local products was far more profitable.


    It wasn''t until Joe had his luggage all settled that two security guards wielding AK47s came running over, shouting all the way.


    Joe ignored them. They were just for show, nephews of the boss, and the AKs they held had been gifts from Joe.


    The two black youths rushed over and recognized Joe.


    One burly fellow, missing his front teeth, saw Joe and happily slung his gun over his shoulder and then, yelling excitedly, rushed over to hug Joe''s waist and spun him around.


    Joe, with one hand supporting the toothless guy''s chin to prevent any harassment, pointed to his pickup bed and said, "Zhabu, put me down. There are gifts for you guys in there. I heard you all have kids now, so I bought some clothes and shoes for the little ones."


    As he spoke, Joe gave a kick to the buttocks of the other young fellow, whose palm was missing half its surface; he scolded, "Nas, don''t mess with my things. Everything for you is in the bed of the truck."


    Nas''s palm had been split longitudinally between the middle and ring finger by a knife in a wartime incident during his childhood, leaving him three fingers that could grasp objects.


    Kicked by Joe, he did not get angry, but when he came across a pair of white sneakers, he shouted in surprise and without a second thought began to fit them onto his feet.


    The toothless Zhabu wasn''t in such a rush. He scratched his head and said to Joe, "My uncle probably hasn''t woken up yet; he got drunk yesterday and went to a woman''s house in town. Should I go get him?"


    Joe Ga stepped on Nas''s foot, who was wearing new shoes, making him let out a heart-wrenching scream as if it wasn''t just the shoes being abused, but him as well.


    After hitting Nas hard on the back of his head, Joe Ga dragged two boxes full of bullets out of the car''s trunk and said irritably, "Take my car to deliver the stuff back, and by the way, bring that old coot Sayram over here.


    We had agreed to depart at 10 a.m. I hit the road last night, and that old man is still out there drinking and fooling around with women, does he even want to make money?"


    Nas hopped into the car and drove away from the airport in a cloud of dust.


    Left standing there, Zhabu grinned and said, "My uncle entertained a few white-skinned scientific expedition members last week, made a good chunk of change, so he decided to take half the month off.


    If it wasn''t for you, I reckon he wouldn''t sober up for the next three days."


    As he spoke, Zhabu voluntarily bent over to help carry the two boxes of ammunition into the luggage rack, then, still grinning, looked at Joe Ga and said, "Hu Lang, need any help?


    I''ve got nothing to do around here, and the wages my uncle pays are pathetic. Let me work for you.


    I''m strong, and I know how to shoot..."


    Joe Ga patted Zhabu''s shoulder and said, "Don''t get any wild ideas, what could you do with me? I don''t even know what I''m supposed to do next.


    "Just stick with your uncle and learn to fly a plane, when he drinks himself to death one of these days, you''ll be the ace pilot of Ad-Damazin. By then, you''ll be able to take a couple more wives."


    Zhabu shook his head a bit disappointedly and said, "I''m scared of heights, I get dizzy and want to throw up every time my uncle takes me up in a plane.


    Ever since I vomited all over a female tourist''s chest, my uncle has never let me up in the sky again."


    Joe Ga burst out laughing at this and said, "Then you really deserve it. I feel sorry for you, but I don''t have any suitable work for you here." Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Assessing the still sturdy-looking Zhabu, he shook his head and said, "It''s a shame you look too honest. If you had the build and looks of Wild Bull Arun from the town, or the skills of Hyena Karman, I might be able to offer you some temp work."


    Zhabu was taken aback, then cautiously moved closer to Joe Ga and whispered, "You want Wild Bull Arun and Hyena Karman? Is the place you''re going to dangerous?"


    Joe Ga nodded and said, "Exactly, so I said my work isn''t suited for you, after all, you''ve got a wife and kids."


    Concerned, Zhabu said, "But can you really handle it alone?


    Should I go call Wild Bull Arun and Hyena Karman over? Arun''s out of a job and Karman has run into some trouble recently. If you need help, as long as the pay''s good, they''d be happy to oblige."


    Having visited Ad-Damazin many times, Joe Ga was actually not too impressed with Wild Bull Arun, but he''d always admired Hyena Karman. Surprised by Zhabu''s earnest look, he asked, "Karman''s in trouble? What kind of trouble?"


    Seeing Joe Ga''s interest, Zhabu turned and ran, shouting over his shoulder, "Wait here, I''ll go call them over. Remember to give me a little finder''s fee."

 Chapter 9: 9: Talent

    Are there any talented people among Africa''s black brothers?


    There certainly are, but unfortunately Joe Ga knew only a few.


    The majority he met were similar to the bottom-tier laborers like Zhabu, and slick old airport bosses like Sayram.


    Laziness was almost a common illness in all African nations. As long as they could eat their fill and have a fire, they could get high, and with some alcohol, they would stay high until the next morning.


    This wasn''t so evident in North SD because their survival pressures were greater, and most people there were MSL, with many being of mixed black and white descent.


    But in the areas bordering South SD, including the entire southern region, these places were essentially ruled by various Tribes, and those people were the epitome of living for the moment.


    They were genuinely optimistic, and also genuinely brutal!


    The militia of the Tribes, euphemistically called militia, but in relatively chaotic times, they were hardly better than bandits. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Joe Ga had witnessed as a child, nearby villages fighting over water rights resulting in loss of lives, after which they ceased all interaction and forbade intermarriage.


    This is essentially what the Tribes here were like¡ªthey would wish to annihilate each other over territory, benefits, or even a few cattle, truly committing to actions that deepened their blood feuds profoundly.


    The guy who ordered AK74s from Joe Ga was a militia leader of the Xiluk Clan.


    Joe Ga had specifically inquired about it. The people of Xiluk Clan had recently clashed with the militia of the Dingka Clan, reportedly with many casualties, and their urgency in buying guns was probably to regain their footing.


    They definitely could not beat the people of the Kadin Clan. Fifty rifles would barely allow them to maintain some capacity to retaliate.


    This was the reason Joe Ga decided, despite the risks, to go through with it. There was a smidgen of justice stirring within him, more so because the Xiluk People, being the weaker side, theoretically should not offend more people, especially those who could offer them aid.


    But even so, Joe Ga felt somewhat uneasy. It was his first time doing business on others'' turf, and he was alone, which was not merely a matter of having courage.


    So when Zhabu mentioned that Wild Bull Arun and ''Hyena'' Karman could be hired, he was somewhat tempted.


    As mentioned before regarding the talent in Africa, in Joe Ga''s eyes, Wild Bull Arun was a typical Africa talent¡ªtwo meters tall and as strong as a bull, capable of manually strangling a zebra, and carrying 80kg luggage without gasping for air.


    Most importantly, the guy looked like a fierce bandit and had a very wild temperament.


    It was also because of his personality that Joe Ga wasn''t very fond of him.


    But ''Hyena'' Karman was different; he was from the Bali Tribe, now the most senior hunting guide in Ad-Damazin, the best savanna guide.


    This 45-year-old guy had been fighting for over thirty years. As a tribal mercenary, he had never stopped battling.


    From bows and swords to rifles, this man was a living fossil of Africa''s wars and had miraculously survived in such frequent conflicts, a genuine veteran of countless battles.


    The Africa people didn''t care about that, but Joe Ga knew that surviving thirty years in such intense combat, from the age of fifteen to now, this man, if literate, could write a book that would serve as a war manual for Africa''s brothers.


    This was true talent in Joe Ga''s eyes!


    Joe Ga had been waiting at the airport for half an hour, and the pilot Sayram hadn''t arrived yet. Instead, Zhabu showed up with three black men.


    Wild Bull Arun, ''Hyena'' Karman, and a slightly younger black man.


    Zhabu approached Joe Ga with a toothless grin, saying, "Hu Lang, I brought the men for you. If you decide to hire them, you must give me a tip."


    Joe Ga reluctantly pulled out a stack of small bills, picked two five-dollar notes, and stuffed them into Zhabu''s hand, saying, "Just don''t spend it on alcohol. Buy more food for your wife and kids."


    Zhabu, having gotten the US Dollars, couldn''t really listen to what Joe Ga said.


    He ran to the side jubilantly, waving his arms and kicking his legs, holding two US dollar bills against the sun and inspecting them from left to right as if they were never enough.


    The US dollars in Joe Ga''s hand caught the eye of Wild Bull Arun, and this menacing-looking black fellow greedily eyed Joe Ga, saying, "If you want to hire me, you must first give me a thousand US dollars. I can work for you for a hundred US dollars a day."


    Zhabu, standing nearby, heard Wild Bull Arun''s price and loudly protested in anger, "Hey, Arun, that''s not right. The Hu Lang is my uncle''s friend."


    Wild Bull Arun glared at Zhabu with a strange look and waved his hand, "There are no rules here, in Ad-Damazin I am the rule. This guy is a smuggler, what''s he packing in his luggage rack? Phones? Computers? Lamps?


    If he doesn''t pay me, he won''t leave Ad-Damazin."


    Leaving aside Wild Bull Arun''s physique, Joe Ga had met plenty of bastards like him in his lifetime.


    He gestured with his hands for the angry Zhabu and the smug Arun to calm down and turned his face towards Karman.


    Karman was a slender-looking middle-aged black man. He was said to be 45 but looked more like 60.


    His bald head wore a dirty, unbranded baseball cap, his beard was flecked with gray, and he was dressed in a camouflaged military uniform.


    Standing about one meter seventy-five, Karman seemed even shorter due to his hunchback, and the oversized military uniform he wore looked somewhat comical on him.


    In most people''s eyes, he was just a decrepit old man with a lifeless air, but Joe Ga dared not look directly into Karman''s eyes¡ªnot because they were formidable, but because they lacked vitality.


    His lifeless eyes had almost no sparkle, and Joe Ga, a novice, instinctively feared them, a physiological reaction unrelated to anything else.


    Avoiding Karman''s gaze and staring at his nose bridge, Joe Ga asked with a smile, "Can you work for me?"


    Karman nodded and said in fairly fluent English, "Yes, sir, I need money.


    If the price is right, I am willing to work for you."


    Joe Ga paused briefly upon hearing this and then asked, "To what extent can you go?"


    Karman glanced at Arun, who was standing beside him with his arms crossed and haughty demeanor, and said, "That depends on how much money you can offer me¡­"


    Then Karman pulled aside a young black man and said, "This is my son Muto. He is a hardworking lad who married a beautiful wife.


    But his previous two children did not survive, and last week, his wife died in bed while pregnant with their third child.


    He wants to leave here and start over in Ethiopia, where he plans to run a farm.


    He needs at least twenty thousand US dollars!


    If you give me twenty thousand US dollars, I can do anything for you. I am very familiar with Africa."


    Karman''s ''job application'' prompted Wild Bull Arun to burst into laughter, continuously mocking Karman''s ignorance in African local colloquialisms.


    Joe Ga ignored the big man and stepped closer to Karman, whispering, "Do you know what''s packed in the airplane''s luggage rack?"


    Karman looked up and murmured, "By the size, it should be guns!"


    Upon hearing this, Joe Ga put his hand on Karman''s shoulder and whispered in his ear, "Twenty thousand in advance, twenty thousand annual salary.


    Work for me for a year, and you''ll get forty thousand dollars. If you die, I''ll give your son an additional twenty thousand dollars in bereavement funds.


    Do you have any objections to my current situation?"


    Upon hearing this, Karman instinctively licked his dry lips, and then suddenly crouched and lunged toward Wild Bull Arun, like a wild dog charging at a lion¡­

 Chapter 10: 10 The Truly Ferocious

    Under such a discrepancy in physical condition, any normal person wouldn''t think Karman stood a chance of winning.


    Joe Ga did have confidence in the old man, but he had not expected the fight to end so quickly.


    Strictly speaking, the fight ended before it began!


    The seemingly frail Karman, in the moment he approached Wild Bull Allen, bent his body and turned, dodging Allen''s thick arms, and circled behind him to slash open Allen''s throat with the hunting knife in his hand.


    It was the first time Joe Ga had seen a person being killed up close, the first time he knew that blood could spurt four or five meters when a major artery was severed, and also the first time he knew that a person couldn''t scream when their windpipe was cut¡ªonly making a futile ''hissing'' sound as they struggled to breathe.


    Honestly, Joe Ga was petrified!


    He realized that Karman knew what he did for a living, and he also heard the implied message when Karman introduced himself, that as long as you pay me money, I will sell you my life.


    Joe Ga made an offer, actually intending for Karman to give Wild Bull Allen a lesson for seeking trouble, but he didn''t expect the old man to misunderstand, or rather, there was no misunderstanding, as he chose to use Wild Bull Allen''s life to seal their verbal agreement.


    Watching Wild Bull Allen kneel on the ground clutching his neck, his face filled with a plea for help, Joe Ga struggled to suppress the urge to call an ambulance and watched as Allen fell face-first to the ground, convulsed a few times, and then lost his life.


    Describing the feeling of watching a person being killed like an animal is difficult. sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It wasn''t the urge to vomit like in movies, but rather a complete eruption of insecurity; Joe Ga''s body tensed up naturally, his senses seemed to be suddenly amplified, and he subconsciously touched the pistol tucked at the small of his back.


    Not until Karman wiped the hunting knife on Allen''s back and sheathed it did Joe Ga begin to come around a bit.


    Seeing that Zhabu wasn''t surprised, Joe Ga knew there had been a misunderstanding in the communication between him and Karman, but the misunderstanding stemmed from Karman''s own misperception of his identity, or rather, it wasn''t a misperception; Karman believed that a gun merchant hiring someone meant he wanted a good hand who dared to kill, and this was just the final step in the ''interview'' process.


    Joe Ga knew he couldn''t show weakness. His gaze swept over Wild Bull Allen''s body, then he said to Karman, "This isn''t over. I''ll be coming to Ad-Damazin often, and I don''t want any trouble."


    Karman glanced at Joe Ga, his eyes inadvertently sweeping over Joe Ga''s right index finger, which twitched from time to time. He nodded and said, "My son will take care of his body. The Nile will erase everything.


    Nobody cared about Allen, he had no family, only debtors and enemies.


    Last week he harassed a white woman, and the town sheriff was contemplating whether to arrest him. Everyone will breathe a sigh of relief with his disappearance."


    Zhabu, who was missing a few teeth, squatted indifferently beside Allen''s body, searching him, found no money, and after comparing his foot size to Allen''s shoes, found them to be much too large. He kicked Allen''s body in dissatisfaction then said with a strange look in his eyes to Joe Ga, "Karman is right, nobody will care about Allen''s death.


    Last week he broke a white man''s arm, almost raped a white woman; others might just think he ran away."


    The casual attitude toward human life present there was something Joe Ga was not accustomed to.


    SD is indeed poor, but where there are Chinese people, at least some measure of law and order exists.


    Moreover, Chinese people have a relatively high status in SD; even those who want to commit wrongdoings would subconsciously avoid the gaze of Chinese people.


    Joe Ga had been to Ad-Damazin many times, but it was always the airport boss, Sayram, who received him, to thank him for helping with the maintenance of airplanes, and even a casual stroll in town would be accompanied by Zhabu. He truly had never encountered such a scene before.


    Joe Ga had anticipated this aspect of his job, but he had never expected it to come so soon¡ªa human life vanished just because of a slight communication mishap with a new employee.


    The feeling was surreal, but when everything truly happened, Joe Ga fully understood that the realm he was about to enter was far from any paradise.


    The feeling of tension and adrenaline rush caused by a sense of insecurity made Joe Ga feel extremely thrilled, perhaps even overly so.


    If Joe Ga couldn''t adjust, maybe he would soon be consumed by this exhilaration and become a real killer.


    His response to death and fear was slightly different from that of a normal person.


    Years of survival training had caused him to subconsciously choose to counterattack when faced with fear.


    It''s not just soldiers who can suffer from Post-Traumatic Stress Disorder; people working under high pressure can also develop mild PTSD.


    The issue with Joe Ga was ''fear.'' Out of necessity for his parents, he had to engage in dangerous and illegal dealings and maintain normal behavior in the presence of many of his peers¡ªa pressure incomprehensible to most.


    He wasn''t a born desperado, so he felt fear, and his stress reactions formed under long-term pressure made him instinctively retaliate whenever he was scared.


    In his condition, Joe Ga simply couldn''t lead a normal life in his own country.


    Cheat codes are a great thing, but sometimes ''good things'' can lead to bad habits.


    Karman''s son silently walked over to Arun, effortlessly lifted the at least 280-pound Arun, who was nicknamed Wild Bull, and carried him towards the greenery at the end of the airport, heading to the river a kilometer away.


    Watching Zhabu kick the dirt on the edge of the runway over the freely flowing blood to cover it, Joe Ga hesitated for a moment before nodding and saying, "Since you all put it that way, I''ll take it seriously."


    Joe Ga looked at the expressionless Karman and said, "You had better and safer options, but you chose one that was dangerous for me.


    This is the first time I forgive you. If there''s a next time, I will deduct your salary. Do you agree?"


    Karman looked up at Joe Ga and said resolutely, "That''s fair. From now on you''re my boss. I work for you, and it''s my duty to ensure your safety."


    Joe Ga looked at the ''very obedient'' Karman, nodded, and said, "I''m a businessman. From now on, don''t kill anyone without my command, unless they threaten your safety or mine."


    Karman nodded and said, "Your word is law. I''m not a butcher; I am just Hyena."


    Joe Ga was tempted to ask Karman about the origin of the nickname ''Hyena,'' but after consideration, he decided to let it be.


    No nickname is given incorrectly; the story behind ''Hyena'' must certainly be far from peaceful.


    Watching his pickup truck finally approaching in the distance, Joe Ga turned, picked up his backpack from the ground, and took out two stacks of banknotes to hand to Karman, saying, "This is the agreed advance payment. In the future, I will pay you a salary of 20,000 US dollars a year. You can choose to take it all at once annually, or you can take part of it each month.


    I suggest you take 1,670 US dollars each month because according to our tradition, the year-end bonus can amount to one or two months of salary depending on the employee''s performance.


    If you take your salary all at once, I fear I might feel stingy, haha~"

 Chapter 11: 11: Magical Shooting Methods

    Karman was very satisfied with the treatment offered by Joe Ga, as in Ad-Damazin where he worked as a hunting guide, he earned at most $200 a month. After deducting the cost of food and drink, he would never save enough money to change his son''s life.


    Karman''s son was also fated to live a lonely and tragic life; not only had his child died, but his wife had too, leaving behind a father devoid of any human warmth.


    The fact that such a person could still think of changing his environment and pursuing his own life goals was already rare among African fellows.


    Honestly, apart from Karman''s attitude towards human life, Joe Ga really admired the guy.


    He must have long been tired of adventure and battle, but for the sake of his son''s dreams, he chose to make a fresh start.


    This was like the script of a king of soldiers returning to the city, except now Joe Ga was the one who benefited.


    Having come this far, Karman wouldn''t simply be satisfied with $20,000. He surely wanted to earn more money to give his son with a tragic fate a better life.


    The cost of living in Ethiopia isn''t cheap, and running a farm isn''t just about buying a plot of land; without a continuous investment for one or two years, relying solely on manpower for work, you might manage for food and drink, but thinking of profiting is simply a pipe dream.


    Joe Ga had long entertained the idea of finding an assistant, but he hadn''t expected the first one to be so capable.


    If he wanted to keep this guy, he had to show enough competency and give him hope for a stable future.


    Luckily, Karman had a very good reputation in the past, which gave Joe Ga enough time to prove his sincerity and ability.


    Of course, the test was mutual; Karman killing a person for Joe Ga didn''t prove anything. If Karman ever made Joe Ga feel uneasy, that would be when they would part ways.


    The belated arrival, Sayram, was ridiculously pretending to be MSL. He stepped out of the car, donning a cap and reeking of alcohol, hugging Joe Ga tightly, and laughing said, "Hu Lang, my friend, my savior, you''ve finally come to see me.


    You should''ve come earlier. A research team went into the prairie yesterday; some of the girls with them were absolutely stunning.


    It''s a pity I already promised you; otherwise, I would have rented the plane to them. Those guys are incredibly generous."


    Joe Ga pushed away the alcohol-breathed Sayram. He took out a stack of about $3,000 in cash and stuffed it into his pocket, then said gruffly, "Don''t cry poor to me; who doesn''t know you''re the big shot in Ad-Damazin who can have anyone you want?


    Hurry up; I need to take off immediately. If I miss the scheduled time, you''ll be responsible for compensating my losses.">


    Glancing at the silent Karman nearby, Sayram whispered in Joe Ga''s ear, "If you''ve hired him, then you''ve found a good helper. Karman is a loyal old dog."


    Joe Ga was taken aback, then quickly realized Karman must have some connections to Sayram. So, in a roundabout way, the man was vouching for him, which was also meant to put Joe Ga at ease.


    Nodding his thanks, Joe Ga pushed Sayram to go start the plane. He then went to the back of the pickup truck, took out the weapons prepared for Lu Jun and his own gun bag, and handed Karman a brand-new set of camouflage fatigues and combat boots.


    "Consider these your work clothes. Put them on, though the size may not be perfect. We can only get you a new set after this deal is done."


    While stuffing the gun bag into the cargo hold, Joe Ga quietly took out an AK74 from the space of the Omnipotent Toolbox, along with a tactical vest and six full magazines, and handed them to Karman.


    The space in the Omnipotent Toolbox wasn''t large, about 4 cubic feet, so the size of the items it could process wasn''t too big. Joe Ga normally used it to store some personal items, spare weapons, and ammunition.


    Watching the old fellow''s surprised expression when faced with the brand-new weapons, Joe Ga chuckled and said, "What model of pistol are you used to? I''ve got a spare Glock 17 you can use for now."


    Having dealt with AK47s all his life, Karman said in amazement, "For me?"


    Joe Ga spread his hands and said, "Of course, what else did I hire you for? Surely you don''t expect to protect me with a hunting knife?"


    As he spoke, Joe Ga pointed at the AK74 that Karman was holding fondly and laughed, "You know how to use this, right? This thing isn''t exactly advanced, but it''s definitely better than the AK47 by a long shot, at least in terms of accuracy."


    The always stern-faced Karman cracked a smile for the first time, deftly inserted and removed the magazine to try it out, then cocked the rifle and held it at waist level, pulling the trigger towards a large tree in the distance.


    "Ta-ta-ta, ta-ta-ta..."


    The old guy didn''t even need to aim with his eyes, several bursts of three shots each precisely hit the trunk of the large tree, creating three parallel marks.


    After the test fire, Karman nodded in satisfaction and said, "I''ve used this kind of gun before, but the bullets are hard to find.


    I like it, thanks boss!"


    An AK74 was nothing to Joe Ga, but Karman''s way of shooting was almost mystical.


    That large tree was about 100 meters away from their position, Joe Ga believed he could achieve the same level as Karman, possibly even more accurate, but he definitely couldn''t do it the way Karman could just hold the gun and shoot wherever he wanted so effortlessly.


    Clearly, the old fellow wasn''t concerned with achieving extreme accuracy, but his past experiences had shaped him into developing a shooting style aimed at quickly taking down the enemy.


    Compared to the prayer-like shooting of the other black guys, Karman was simply incredible.


    If he could hit with such precision from the hip, how accurate would he be if he took aim? sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In fact, Joe Ga didn''t realize that his understanding of shooting was poles apart from Karman''s.


    What Karman pursued was the efficiency of killing. On the battlefield, it''s kill or be killed, and hitting anywhere on the enemy''s body was enough ¨C there was no need to aim for the eyes when the outcome was death either way.


    While Joe Ga, influenced by films and various competition videos, always chased shooting precision and speed.


    He certainly wasn''t as fluid as Karman, but if the distance exceeded 200 meters, Joe Ga would definitely be more accurate and quicker - a result determined by shooting habit and equipment quality.


    You can''t expect someone used to the AK to be a marksman who can split a willow leaf at a hundred steps. It''s not that they aren''t capable, but the AK wasn''t designed for that kind of precision.


    The accuracy of the AK74 was decent, Joe Ga didn''t know if Karman could hit targets even further away and asked curiously, "Can you hit a target 400 meters away?"


    Upon hearing this, Karman furrowed his brow and said, "Single shots basically won''t hit, but if the visibility is good, I can try.


    But on the plains, beyond 400 meters, unless you''re in a high position, you won''t see anything."


    Once Joe Ga heard that, he looked at the AK74 without a scope and then nodded in realization, saying, "Understood..."

 Chapter 12: 12 Specialty Flights

    Karman didn''t know what Joe Ga realized, but he waved goodbye to the departing Sayram and quickly changed into the clothes and shoes provided by Joe Ga.


    After hopping on the spot a couple of times, he pocketed the money Joe Ga gave him and ran to his son.


    Having just dealt with a corpse, Muto took the US Dollars his father handed to him, then suddenly burst into tears and embraced his father. Eventually, with Karman''s comforting, he left the airport.


    Karman watched his son disappear and then walked slowly to the side of the plane. Before boarding, the old man glanced at Zhabu with his missing teeth, scaring the youngster into stepping back.


    Under the intimidation of Karman''s inhuman gaze, the guy cleverly acted out a zipping motion over his mouth, signaling that he would never speak of today''s events, especially not about the $20,000 on Muto.


    Sayram was getting anxious at this point; he pulled open the cockpit window, banged on the door forcefully, and shouted, "Hurry up, you old dog, we''re about to take off."


    Karman was clearly very familiar with Sayram and wasn''t at all bothered by his attitude.


    The old timer showed even better professionalism than Joe Ga had expected, first checking the boxes strapped to the luggage rack to make sure they were secured properly before finally boarding the plane.


    Once Sayram had taken off and the plane was flying smoothly, Joe Ga, sitting in the co-pilot''s seat, took out a holster and a Glock 17, turned around, and handed it to Karman, saying, "You should know how to use it. The AK74 is a job necessity; consider this a welcome gift."


    Karman eagerly strapped the holster to his thigh and then played with the Glock 17 for a while, becoming somewhat enamored with the sleek and simple gun, yet also a bit puzzled.


    Joe Ga quickly noticed Karman''s confusion and explained with a smile, "It''s a good gun. Its safety is connected to the trigger ¨C pull the trigger, and it shoots by disengaging the safety.


    So, unless it''s necessary, never stick your finger through the trigger guard, and definitely don''t try spinning the gun like they do in the movies; it really can go off and kill someone."


    Karman nodded as if he finally understood, then, to Joe Ga''s surprise, he opened the plane window and stuck the gun out, continuously pulling the trigger towards the ground. S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After trying out the Glock 17''s burst and single-fire modes, Karman withdrew the gun, pleased, amidst Sayram''s roaring, replaced it with a spare magazine, and slipped the gun into the holster.


    "Thank you, I''ve never used such a light handgun before. I once had a M1911¡ªa good gun, but its spring broke,"


    Joe Ga misunderstood Karman and said with a laugh, "You know, the one thing you probably don''t need to worry about when working with me is the guns.


    If you like the M1911, when I make my delivery, I can ask my clients to swap one; they bought three M1911s, and I reckon they''d be willing to trade."


    Karman waved it off graciously and said, "No, no need, I like this gun a lot.


    I just wanted to say if we''re only going into the grasslands, then this gun''s power isn''t enough, and the report is too quiet.


    But if it''s just against people, then it''s a very good weapon."


    Joe Ga had only wandered around the edge of the grasslands and never had the chance to delve deeper. Out of curiosity, he asked, "Why?"


    Karman shrugged his shoulders and replied, "Because the sound isn''t loud enough to scare away the pursuing wild dogs and hyenas. The bullets are too small with limited range and so-so power; it would be very dangerous to come across a wild bull or a lion with only such a gun."


    "But if it''s for people, it''s certainly enough, although there aren''t many opportunities to use a handgun in Africa."


    Joe Ga was about to ask for more details when Sayram, who was piloting the plane, yawned and said, "Stop the chatter and help me fly for a while. The GPS is set; just fly in this direction.


    "I need to sleep for a bit; last night''s booze was really strong..."


    The moment Joe Ga heard this, he instantly grabbed the control stick in front of him and felt its feedback. He cursed at Sayram, who had already tilted his head and closed his eyes: "I paid you, damn it, and now I have to be the pilot too? Aren''t you afraid I''ll crash and kill us both?"


    Sayram adjusted his seat to a comfortable position and said, "You fixed this plane, so you can definitely fly it well. Haven''t you always wanted to learn to fly? Here''s your chance, you can do it!"


    Joe Ga was amused by Sayram''s carelessness and hurled a few swear words at the irresponsible pilot. Then he firmly grasped the control stick and tentatively used the two pedals at his feet to adjust the plane''s direction, trying out a left turn and a right turn...


    The aircraft''s components responded sensitively, which somewhat eased the mind of Joe Ga, who was flying a plane for the first time.


    The C-172, which had been through who knows how many hands, was nearly scrapped. It was Joe Ga who used the Omnipotent Toolbox''s detection system and parts printing function to painstakingly fix it.


    In fact, he was very familiar with this aircraft, and honestly, he thought that flying a small aircraft like this wasn''t more complex than driving a car.


    The pull-type throttle, just push it fully in to increase the engine''s RPM. With enough taxiing, pulling the control stick would make the plane take off.


    The two pedals under the feet control the tailfin, like a ship''s rudder, responsible for adjusting the plane''s direction while in level flight.


    Pushing the control stick forward would tilt the nose down, pulling it back would raise the nose, pushing it to the left and to the right would make the plane turn accordingly.


    Unless you''re trying to perform high-speed maneuvers or stall recoveries like a fighter jet, flying is really simple, especially since it won''t result in a ''car accident'' besides needing extra caution during takeoff and landing.


    Since there were no air traffic control authorities like in Africa to manage his flight, Joe Ga, after trying for a while, found some enjoyment and began to confidently follow the GPS position, lowering the altitude while admiring the beautiful scenery of the grasslands, flying towards the destination.


    Joe Ga''s destination was Waw in South Sudan, selected because it had better security due to the peacekeeping troops. Lu Jun had set the trade location there.


    Moreover, Sayram had friends there who could allow them to land on the farm and refuel the plane.


    Most importantly, Waw was a transportation hub. He could buy a second-hand pickup truck there, drive 100 kilometers north to a place called Alwi for the delivery, and take a return flight directly back to Ad-Damazin after the return.

 Chapter 13: 13: The Trustworthy Blue Hat

    The flight went smoothly, looking out at the vast savannah of South Sudan from the cockpit was a far more delightful experience than the suffocatingly hot misfortune at Kamu.


    Joe Ga decided that in the future he would shuttle between Ad-Damazin and Kamu, aiming to stay in Ad-Damazin as much as possible.


    Since his client base had already stabilized, he no longer needed to nervously approach Mine Bosses at Kamu restaurants when they were in a good mood and strike up conversations like when he first started.


    There was a circle of businesses investing in Sudan because of Kamu''s port in Sudan, where materials from China could be relayed, thus quickly forming an information-sharing network among investors in Sudan and South Sudan.


    The name ''Hu Lang'' could be easily found within this network by anyone who took the time to inquire.


    Private mine operators or enterprises in remote places all had needs for security.


    Unfortunately, security personnel in this area earned only one to two US Dollars per day¡ªhow could they be expected to risk their lives fighting unruly Tribes with such meager pay? Not running away and selling you out was already a show of professional ethics.


    The private bosses daring enough to invest in South Sudan were ruthless folks; naturally, they were happy to buy a few guns.


    They weren''t afraid of the local government because they not only provided jobs but also paid taxes.


    Also, due to the adaptable nature of the Chinese people, they generally managed good relations with local government officials, but they really couldn''t handle the numerous Tribes, and in fact, the local governments couldn''t manage those Tribes either.


    In such situations, those bosses almost always chose to buy guns without hesitation to ensure their own safety.


    In the past three years, Joe Ga had never had any issues with the items he''d sold, so his credibility was good and his reputation had even spread to circles of bosses in Ethiopia, Central Africa, and Chad. He didn''t need to stick to Kamu anymore; a necessary visit once in a while was sufficient.


    Ad-Damazin, with its agreeable temperature and enchanting scenery, appealed to Joe Ga even more.


    What was best, though, was that Ad-Damazin was close to Ethiopia; if the right opportunity arose, he could tap into that market.


    Now that he had no worries back home, he started to aspire to take a high-end route.


    He decisively abandoned the petty methods of the past, faced the financial power of the big tycoons head-on, and would no longer rely on AKs as his main product.


    Perhaps after working for another couple of years, he could return home in glory, honestly find a wife, and live out the rest of his life in happiness.


    Joe Ga enjoyed the beautiful scenery for several hours. When the airplane''s indicator was about to align with the destination, he forcefully woke up Sayram, who was sleeping soundly, and called out, "Wake up, we''ve arrived. Do you want me to handle the landing?"


    Revitalized, Sayram rubbed his eyes, applied some menthol oil under his nose, then after shivering, he took hold of the joystick and took control of the plane.


    He circled in the air near Wau and quickly located their destination, then the plane began to descend.


    Finally, on a relatively smooth rural dirt road, they safely completed the landing.


    Aside from never having enough to drink, Sayram was reliable.


    When the plane landed, two relatively new pickups carrying fuel drums drove over.


    Not only did they need to refuel the plane, but one of the pickups was also a second-hand Island Nation model that Li Wei had asked Sayram to help purchase; in this region, these pickups were very cheap.


    For 4000 US Dollars, Joe Ga acquired an essentially disposable Island Nation pickup.


    Because Joe Ga promised to give them the vehicle after he was done with it, the locals who came to meet them were very enthusiastic.


    Due to accent issues, communication was not very smooth. The local people basically all spoke English, but sometimes their accents were really bizarre, making it hard to understand.


    Joe Ga squeezed out a smile to greet Sayram''s friend, then pulled out a large bag of candy to distribute to the children who gathered around. Next, he signalled Karman to load several boxes filled with ammunition onto the pickup truck.


    He warned Sayram not to drink today and that they must set off to return to Ad-Damazin the next morning. Then, Joe Ga jumped into the vehicle, pulling Karman and the ammunition away from the farm towards Wau.


    The roads were mostly built with Chinese aid and were very well maintained, so Joe Ga''s vehicle could travel fast.


    On the way, they passed a large refugee camp and then a UN peacekeeping camp. Joe Ga, feeling bold, stopped at the edge of the camp, rolled down the window, and greeted a group of blue-shirted soldiers tending a vegetable garden. Surprisingly, he was enthusiastically handed a large bag of vegetables.


    To be honest, Joe Ga was very moved. On the road, Karman, curious and noticing Joe Ga''s exceptionally good mood, asked, "Boss, why are you so happy? Are those soldiers your friends?" S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Joe Ga shook his head and responded, "No, they are fellow countrymen and certainly reliable ones at that. If I ever encounter trouble here, they''ll be the first ones I''d turn to for help."


    As he spoke, Joe Ga suddenly paused, then shook his head and added, "Of course, I shouldn''t really consider myself a good guy right now, so it''s best not to trouble them."


    Karman, somewhat puzzled, asked, "You trust the military?"


    "I trust our military!"


    Hearing Joe Ga''s firm response, Karman nodded and said, "I''ve heard about those soldiers. They are different from other countries'' peacekeeping troops. They''ve built more roads for remote villages than the southern SD government, and all for free.


    It''s a pity Africa doesn''t have such an army!"


    Joe Ga didn''t want to discuss the military issues with Karman. Africa is a place full of fantasies where people can be either very innocent or very cruel, lacking a reliable government. For Africa people, having an army could be a disaster.


    It''s really no joke, the military governments in Africa are generally very terrifying!


    Karman''s sentiments didn''t last long, as Joe Ga''s vehicle soon stopped at the front of a Chinese restaurant.


    Checking the time, Joe Ga took out his phone and made a call. In just a few words, Lu Jun, whom he hadn''t seen for a few days, quickly came out of the restaurant.


    Seeing Joe Ga in the driver''s seat, Lu Jun enthusiastically opened the car door, smiling and saying, "Since Brother Wolf has come, you must come in and have something to eat and drink."


    At another time, Joe Ga might have agreed, but he still had over a hundred kilometers to cover, so he could only apologetically say, "Lu Jun, I still have clients to meet today, so I''ll have to pass on your offer.


    We can get together another time. If you need anything, just call me directly.


    Not to hide it from you, this is my first time on this route, but the first time means there will be a second. Next time, whatever you need will be easier."


    After hearing this, Lu Jun first stuffed a package containing a hundred thousand in cash into the car; then he said with slight regret, "I wanted to have a meal with Brother Wolf, but it seems we''ll have to wait until next time."


    Seeing the polite manner in which Lu Jun spoke, Joe Ga hesitated for a moment and then said, "Lu Boss, you still need to be careful here. Even though a peace agreement was reached, the Karman tribesmen militias aren''t very reasonable."


    Lu Jun listened and nonchalantly waved his hand, saying, "The small gold mine I''m in charge of is just for show, it doesn''t matter whether it''s mined or not.


    Most of my family''s investments here are in agriculture, teaching locals how to farm. As long as we don''t interfere with the oil pipelines, there are no conflicts with the locals."


    Joe Ga wasn''t too optimistic about the carefree Lu Jun. Southern SD isn''t a place where reason prevails. Who knows, the Karman president might have a spat with the Benno vice-president and turn the place back into hell.


    But they weren''t that close, so it wasn''t Joe Ga''s place to say much. Besides, if the other guy had extraordinary abilities, speaking out of turn might make him the butt of jokes.

 Chapter 14: 14 Sudden Emergence of a Competitor

    Having said goodbye to Boss Lu, Joe Ga set off once again, driving northward for nearly a hundred kilometers, and finally arrived at the agreed upon location by dusk.


    He drove his pickup truck up onto a small mound, then Joe Ga turned to signal to Karman to arm himself fully before placing his HK416 assault rifle and a tactical vest with ballistic plates on the passenger seat.


    He put on a lightweight flight jacket to cover the gun holster on his lower back, though the gun holster strapped to his right thigh was blatantly obvious.


    Once everything was ready, Joe Ga got out of the car and dialed a number after opening the door.


    After a tense wait of nearly an hour, as darkness was about to fall, two battered pickup trucks carrying a dozen armed black men arrived.


    The spot Joe Ga chose for parking was quite cunning. This modest hill, no more than ten meters high, could only accommodate one vehicle on top, forcing any subsequent vehicles to park on the slope or on the grassland below. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This was to prevent any foul play from the other side, allowing him the high ground for a counter-attack if necessary, followed by a quick getaway in his vehicle.


    The black guys didn''t seem to recognize any issue with Joe Ga''s choice of location. They drove up the mound to find no space to park, so they had to grudgingly get out, leaving the drivers to keep the brakes pressed, lest the two clunkers without handbrakes would slide down.


    Joe Ga looked at the leading guy who was quite presentable and dressed cleaner than the others; he was Kilsa from the Xiluk People, whom he had briefly met in Kamu.


    In Joe Ga''s mind, this was a straightforward deal. He wasn''t one to mince words, so instead he opened the tailgate of the pickup, pried open a wooden crate to show the AK74s inside, then gestured for them to stop and announced, "The goods are here, show me the money, and then you can inspect the goods."


    Kilsa was very pleased with Joe Ga''s straightforward manner. He glanced at Karman, who was leaning against the car door with the rifle in hand, then gestured for his two men to follow him as the three walked over to Joe Ga.


    The final payment, along with an expedited fee totaling 300,000 US Dollars, wasn''t made in cash. Kilsa chose to pay with gold instead.


    Handing Joe Ga a leather bag containing approximately 6 kilograms of gold, Kilsa grinned and said, "Hu Lang, you are a man of your word. We like dealing with people like you, far more than those damned whites. You are a true friend to us."


    Joe Ga weighed the gold in his hand as the microcomputer in the ''Universal Toolbox'' quickly completed its analysis.


    Approximately calculating the current price of gold, even if the purity of the gold he held wasn''t quite up to par, its value after secondary refinement would still exceed 300,000 Dollars.


    Joe Ga was very satisfied with Kilsa''s attitude. While handing over an AK74 to Kilsa, and prying open a crate full of ammunition for them to load and test the weapon, he casually inquired, "Whites? Someone has been offering you arms?"


    Kilsa handed the rifle to one of his men and pulled out a pouch of tobacco, offering some to Joe Ga. Noticing Joe Ga''s disinterest, he stuffed a bit of tobacco in his mouth and began to chew as he elaborated, "The United Nations has enforced a weapon embargo on southern SD for many years.


    Just last year, when the Kadin Clan and the Ernu people reached a peace agreement, some folks came around here peddling weapons.


    Recently, an Italian has been peddling weapons to the Kadin people, and after making a profit, he turned to us. However, we, the Xiluk People, prefer to trust a reputable friend like you."


    Joe Ga had a very poor impression of the Kadin people. Of course, as an arms dealer, Joe Ga couldn''t claim any high moral ground and he did not want to get involved in their conflicts.


    But what he didn''t expect was that someone would actually attempt to peddle weapons in southern SD to stir up tribal warfare.


    The approach was particularly distasteful: selling weapons to the Kadin Clan and then turning to the oppressed Xiluk People.


    Joe Ga couldn''t grasp the thought patterns of the other party, nor did he know what they intended to do.


    However, he realized that if the local tribes people lacked sufficient crisis awareness, South SD might soon become a cesspit. This information was extremely important, and Joe Ga had to inform his fellow Chinese clients who were staying in South SD so that they could prepare in advance.


    This Kilsa appeared very lucid, but the Kadin Clan was never clear-headed.


    Joe Ga, who wanted nothing more than to rid himself of this trouble, did not press further. He coached the militiaman, who was not too familiar with 5.56mm bullets, on how to properly stack the magazine and watched as he unleashed 30 rounds into the open space in the distance.


    Tossing the loose gold in his hand, Joe Ga said with a smile, "Then our deal is done."


    Kilsa gestured to his men to move the weapons from the pickup truck to his own vehicle, then looked at Joe Ga with a slightly disappointed expression and said, "Your products are excellent, which shows that you have a great arms supply channel. If you want to establish a firm foothold in South SD, then you have competition. Don''t you have any thoughts on that?"


    Joe Ga could clearly feel that Kilsa had a misunderstanding about his identity, and it was likely caused by his Chinese identity.


    After all, a Chinese person trafficking arms in both SD and South SD could indeed cause misunderstandings.


    Clearly Kilsa was inciting him to deal with that Italian arms dealer, but where did Joe Ga have the strength to engage in such an affair?


    However, these were things he couldn''t openly discuss. Faced with Kilsa''s question, Joe Ga smiled inscrutably and said, "Thank you for the information; I''ll pay close attention to it.


    There are many ways to solve a problem ..."


    Kilsa had dealt with many Chinese and cleverly filled in what Joe Ga had left unsaid, then, with a sudden look of realization, burst into laughter and said, "Hu Lang, you are a capable person. You can certainly solve problems.


    Thank you for the help you''ve provided us. We''ll come to you first for anything we need in the future."


    Joe Ga thought to himself ''I wish you wouldn''t'', but his face showed a smile as he nodded and said, "As long as I''m in SD, we can collaborate. I hope my guns can reach those in need, to protect themselves."


    The deal went unexpectedly smoothly. Kilsa''s men briefly counted the bullets, test-fired a few selected guns, and then left.


    Joe Ga watched them leave, then turned to Karman with a furrowed brow and said, "Do you feel something''s not quite right?"


    Karman shook his head and replied, "If you mean they paid quite readily, then yes, it''s a bit unusual, but isn''t that a good thing?"


    Joe Ga shook his head and said, "That guy wants to use me to confront that so-called Italian arms dealer, and I can somewhat understand his thinking.


    But his eagerness makes me uneasy."


    Saying this, Joe Ga got into his car, took the initiative to put on his tactical vest, then placed his HK416 by the car door, and said to Karman, "Get in. We''ll speed up and head back. I hope my premonition is wrong ..."

 Chapter 16: 16 Life and Death

    Joe Ga was facing such a tense situation for the first time. Bullets whizzing by could be terrifying for the average person, but Joe Ga felt a strange sense of ease.


    As fear gradually subsided, as Joe Ga completed his first kill, as he aimed and firmly locked onto the area around the car, he felt an extremely weird sensation¡ªas if everything within the reticle was completely under his control.


    Joe Ga had never arrogantly considered himself to be a marksman. On the contrary, he always thought he could do better.


    But when actual combat began, as he looked out through the scope, he felt a sense that he could dominate everything.


    The position where the sniper hid was very cunning. No matter whether Joe Ga shifted left or right, he couldn''t see him given the hillside''s limited area. Moving rashly might even provoke a counterattack.


    This forced Joe Ga to remain patient, but the survivors in the car that was stopped first weren''t so lucky.


    Three guys armed with AR rifles were shooting at the mound where Joe Ga was while charging in his direction.


    The blind shooting in the darkness was highly ineffective. Joe Ga could tell by the sound of the bullets passing by that they were fairly distant, and lying on the ground, he was completely out of their trajectory.


    Joe Ga gave up on keeping an eye on the sniper by the car and instead aimed at the gunmen running forward.


    Subconsciously putting the crosshair on one guy''s head, Joe Ga decisively pulled the trigger.


    With a "pop" of gunfire, a gunman suddenly collapsed to the ground while moving forward.


    The other two gunmen were startled. Just as they were about to dive for cover, another bullet found one of their heads.


    "Sniper¡ª"


    When that guy''s skull was lifted off, the last gunman let out a terrified scream and scrambled towards the car in search of cover, but as he neared the vehicle, a bullet struck his head. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The 5.56 full-power rifle bullet entered through that guy''s cheekbone, hammering his face in. After the cheekbone caved in, the position at the back-left of his head was pierced, blowing out a hole the size of a fist.


    Through the scope, Joe Ga saw the sniper, who might have taken the chance to counter-attack, gave up his attack and tried to reach for the guy. But realizing he was already dead, the sniper abandoned the idea of rescuing his comrade and honestly huddled behind the car wheel at the rear side.


    Joe Ga didn''t know what the sniper was thinking, but he definitely didn''t want to leave his current position now. He just hoped that Karman would circle around faster, even if he just fired a few shots to force the sniper out, Joe Ga was confident he could take his life.


    Issues of blood, death, killing, fear¡ªJoe Ga was completely unaware of them. He only knew that right now, it was either the enemy dies or he himself perishes. There was no room for even the slightest negligence.


    The nights in Africa weren''t completely dark, thanks to its pristine ecology. Without industrial pollution, the starry sky in Africa was incredibly beautiful. Although the grasslands appeared dim and patchy under the starlight, one could still make out a little of what was there.


    Quietly waiting for five minutes, as Joe Ga began to worry about Karman''s whereabouts and vehicle lights reappeared in the distance, he became somewhat restless.


    After all, he wasn''t a professional sniper, not even a professional soldier. Competing in patience had never been his strong suit.


    Without professional guidance, the so-called training Joe Ga devised for himself led to excessive aggressiveness when facing danger. Since he only knew how to shoot, sitting idle made him anxious.


    The convoy in the distance suddenly stopped at the location of the turned-over car. Then someone got out to check and, after a while, about a dozen people jumped out of the cars and rushed towards the direction of the sniper.


    Joe Ga could hear the ''zzt zzt'' sound of the radio from the corpses lying on the prairie and immediately understood that his previous suspicion was not unfounded paranoia; indeed, someone had attempted to ambush him on the road.


    From the direction these people''s vehicle was heading, it was clear they were coming from the opposite direction, and their goal was definitely to search and surround.


    With Karman''s help, he had managed to evade their ambush, causing their attack plan to fail, but he ultimately ran into their search team departing from Wau.


    Joe Ga did not know where he had offended the other party, but he knew that if Karman did not act soon, it was time for him to retreat.


    Through his sight, he spotted among the newcomers some gunmen, one of them carrying an RPG, and two big men hugging machine guns.


    These people moved very quickly, crouching and using the cover of the grasses, pausing every three steps, then five, moving without a pattern but with a strange sense of rhythm.


    Joe Ga immediately knew that these were skilled fighters; once the sniper pointed out his location, with the machine guns suppressing and a couple of RPG rounds coming in, his life would not necessarily be safe.


    Half a minute later, Joe Ga was moved by his own ''premonition''.


    As that group entered within 400 meters, their machine gunner started suppressive firing, the dense bullets preventing Joe Ga from even raising his head, followed by an RPG hitting the top of a mound, startling Joe Ga who had never encountered such a situation before.


    Just when he felt the opponents'' gunfire ease and he subconsciously wanted to raise his gun to fight back and then retreat, he caught a glimpse from the corner of his eye of Karman appearing like a ghost behind the vehicle, waving his Hunting Knife and chopping off the head of the sniper who was aiming to find him.


    After landing a successful strike, the old African quickly took the night vision gear and backpack from the sniper''s body and even carried his sniper rifle on his back, then with a movement that looked strange to Joe Ga, he crouched and rhythmically shifted his legs as if gliding across the ground, and stealthily entered the grass next to him.


    Joe Ga observed Karman''s direction of movement, glanced at the rapidly approaching gunmen, decisively shot down one of their machine gunners, then before the Storm arrived, he moved back a few meters, then using the cover of the mound, he jumped up and ran towards Karman.


    The moment the two met, Joe Ga saw Karman holding a monocular night-vision device.


    Watching him clumsily trying to make use of the night-vision goggles, Joe Ga guessed the old guy was not adept at using such equipment.


    He quickly helped him wear the night-vision device, adjusted the strap for a snug fit, then whispered, "We need to find a place to hide. Do you have any suggestions?"


    Karman, pulling Joe Ga and using the mound for cover, sprinted several hundred meters before finally stopping in a cluster of bushes.


    Upon reaching the bushes, he first motioned to Joe Ga to stay still, then he carefully hung the backpack he had taken from the sniper on the bushes and connected the backpack to a lower branch with a clear fishing line.


    Then, leading Joe Ga carefully along the edge of the bushes for over 50 meters, they finally circled around a large tree and began to sprint wildly across the grassland.


    Joe Ga was in decent physical shape, but he was no match for Karman.


    After running for 20 minutes, Joe Ga, who had not learned to distribute his energy efficiently and was unaccustomed to the terrain of the grasslands, was beginning to feel winded.


    As an experienced old man, Karman knew they couldn''t keep going.


    Watching Karman halt and start looking around for something, Joe Ga, gasping for breath, said, "Why did you leave that backpack behind? If they decide to pursue us, won''t the backpack give away our escape route?"

 Chapter 17: 17 I Love Money, But I Wont Trick My Own People

    Karman was not used to the effect of the monocular night vision, but he was reluctant to part with such advanced equipment. He flipped the night vision upside down and looked at Joe Ga with his dim eyes, saying, "Those people are all experienced, a total of twelve. I''ve only seen such equipment on White Ghost. If they really intend to chase us, running won''t do any good."


    "There are two Black Mambas under that bush, and they''ll get a nasty surprise as soon as those guys rummage through their backpacks."


    As he spoke, Karman discerned the direction and pointed to a mound in the distance, "That''s a decent hiding spot. Boss, your shooting is accurate. Once you spot them catching up, fire a few shots from there and then immediately run east; about a kilometer away, you''ll encounter a pond.


    "I will ambush them from behind. We''ll meet near the pond afterwards."


    Joe Ga looked at Karman in surprise and said, "Why didn''t the Black Mambas attack us?"


    Karman was stunned, not understanding why his boss seemed to be focusing on something different...


    After a few seconds of silence, he took out a muslin-sewn pouch from his pocket and handed it to Joe Ga, saying, "This is a snake-repellent herb taught to me by a witch doctor. If you carry it with you while walking through the grasslands, it can prevent snake attacks."


    After finishing his explanation, Karman pointed to a bush in the distance, "You go there; I''m going to find a position nearby."


    For some reason, after going through strenuous exercise, Joe Ga calmed down. He waved his hand, pulled out a walkie-talkie from his body, handed it to Karman, and helped him put on the earpiece, then said, "Thank you, you saved my life!


    "There were twelve of them, and I just killed one, so eleven are left. Do you think I can take them all down?"


    Karman looked at Joe Ga puzzledly and said, "We don''t have to take the risk, I can hold them off, and then slowly pick them off on the grassland."


    Joe Ga shook his head, "No, we''ve been betrayed, probably by that Xiluk guy. Initially, he wanted to lure us into a battle with that Italian arms dealer, but when he saw I wasn''t very interested, he notified the Italian.


    "This guy must have misunderstood my identity, so he''s trying to make a big fuss out of me!


    "We don''t have time to delay; we must finish them off here, otherwise, once the Peacekeeping Troops get notified, more people will get dragged into this because of me.


    "It''s already tough enough for those peacekeeping soldiers to hold out in this damned place!


    "I love money, but I can''t betray my compatriots..."


    After hearing this, Karman was silent for a long while before speaking, "If we''re going to stay here and block them, it''s going to be very dangerous.


    "These people are not novices. My ambush can take out at most two or three, after which I must retreat deep into the grasslands. It will take me at least 10 minutes to circle back and find you.


    "As soon as you fire a shot, your position will be exposed. Can you hold out for ten minutes?"


    Joe Ga rubbed his dry fingers and nodded, "I can, and you don''t need to come looking for me. You just roam around their perimeter, and once they try to escape, you take care of them.


    "So our current problem is, how do we lure them here?"


    Karman, looking at Joe Ga''s serious expression, hesitated before nodding, "You''re the boss, but if you die, I''m running away."


    Having heard that, Joe Ga took out the 6 kilograms of gold sand he had received that day and stuffed it into Karman''s bag, then patted him on the arm, saying, "If I die, please help me take out Kilsa, the Xiluk guy who betrayed me."


    "If I''m not dead, one third of that will be your bonus, and our contract will continue to be honored," Joe Ga said.


    Karman paused for a moment and said with a strange expression, "Are you willing to take such a risk just to avoid bothering those peacekeeping troops? Is it worth it?"


    Joe Ga shook his head and replied, "Then is it worth it for those young people to take such risks coming to this godforsaken place?


    There are some things that are hard for me to explain to you. I''m no one special, I''m in the business of killing, I''m a bad guy, and bad guys shouldn''t make good people suffer with them."


    Upon hearing this, Karman nodded and said, "You''re right, those blue helmet guys are the good ones. Once they mobilize on a large scale, the people of Kadyn are sure to make trouble."


    As he spoke, Karman patted his backpack and continued, "Now I think you''re a pretty good boss. I just want to get my one-third.


    You stay in the bushes, and I''ll find a way to get them into the best position for you to shoot.


    We can switch up our tactics; your shooting is accurate. You''ll be responsible for covering me."


    Without giving Joe Ga a chance to object, Karman slipped into the knee-high grass like a ghost.


    The wind on the grasslands rustled the vegetation, completely covering the sound of Karman''s movements.


    Joe Ga was now grateful he had hired the old man. After completely losing track of Karman, he turned and sprinted for five minutes and finally climbed the mound that Karman had pointed out, where he then lay in ambush among the bushes.


    The advantage of the mound was its good field of view; at ten meters high, it was enough for Joe Ga to look down and see 800 to 900 meters away. As long as he could withstand the fear of bullets flying everywhere, this was the perfect spot to shoot from.


    Upon reaching the mound, Joe Ga was lucky to find a piece of deadwood about 40 centimeters in diameter. He used all his strength to move the deadwood to the edge of the mound, creating a rudimentary position. Then he took out his SVD and rested his HK416 against the deadwood.


    He needed a longer range. The HK416, with its short barrel and suppressor, and limited by its bullet and barrel length as well as the scope with about four times magnification, had a precise shooting range of only 400 to 450 meters.


    Beyond that distance, the bullet''s trajectory would drop and drift due to issues like retained velocity and windage. It''s not that you can''t kill people, but Joe Ga hadn''t fully adapted to this way of shooting yet.


    The starting accuracy of the guns he used was too high; he didn''t have the feeling of shooting that comes from being fed with ordinary rifles and bullets like the average soldier.


    After all, when you have adjusted the gun sight and can hit whatever you aim at within 400 meters, it''s unlikely that many would consider the trajectory. They would try to improve their own shooting accuracy and speed instead.


    Clearly, this SVD equipped with an electromagnetic acceleration barrel suited his needs at this moment much better.


    In fact, Joe Ga''s HK416 could shoot further. If he wanted, he could adjust the barrel length, change the bullet''s charge, and make the HK416 hit targets accurately at 600 to 800 meters away, but that would betray the original purpose of an assault rifle.


    The concept of a multi-use rifle is itself a fallacy; this weapon is designed for targets within 300 meters, or even 200 meters.


    The all-series sights and quick-flip 4x scope mounted on top had already extended Joe Ga''s precise shooting range to 400 meters.


    Pursuing a greater range by adding a high-power scope would result in losing the ability to quickly search and shoot within 200 to 300 meters, which is completely unnecessary for him. sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He was only accustomed to flat trajectories and the crisp and clean shooting feeling, without any hesitation or delay. To shoot further, he might as well switch to a different gun.

 Chapter 18: 18: You Actually Won?

    The gunmen in pursuit hadn''t appeared yet, Joe Ga lay on the ground and still managed to mount a night vision scope on the front of the SVD''s 15x scope.


    After activation, Joe Ga observed that the creatures on the grassland turned silvery white. The overall sight wasn''t clear, but as long as those gunmen showed up, they would be as dazzling as the moon at night.


    Joe Ga wasn''t used to searching through the high-powered scope, so he simply opened his left eye and used it to assist in searching, allowing the barrel to move quickly, aiding in target location.


    Joe Ga didn''t know if other professional snipers would do the same as he did, he was just naturally adjusting his shooting mode according to his character and habits.


    Joe Ga wasn''t even aware that he was subconsciously transforming himself into a precision shooter.


    Of course, the main reason was his rifle was good enough that within 800 meters, he didn''t need to think too much due to the flat trajectory.


    Compared to those legendary experts, Joe Ga was still far behind in both experience and ability, but his rifle leveled the field between him and those top sharpshooters.


    When Joe Ga applied the shooting habits of an Assault Soldier to controlling a precision rifle, he became extremely lethal because all his actions were in pursuit of ''speed'' and ''accuracy''!


    As Joe Ga was getting accustomed to the SVD''s night sight, gunfire sounded in the distance, and then he heard Karman''s slightly heavy voice from the radio, "Boss, they''re here, nine people, including a sniper, be careful~"


    As Karman spoke, Joe Ga spotted their positions through the scope.


    Their actions were very swift, and they fired with exceptional decisiveness. As Karman communicated with Joe Ga, a series of bullets hit the grass nearby him.


    Although they didn''t hit, the Assault Soldier was able to precisely lock onto Karman''s position under such visibility conditions, which was very impressive.


    Joe Ga kept in mind Karman''s tactics; he was there as a ''support sniper.''


    830 meters, when those people entered Joe Ga''s effective range, he decisively pulled the trigger.


    "Bang, bang, bang"


    Three consecutive shots were fired, with two hitting the enemy. Two Assault Soldiers who were at the forefront suddenly jerked and then slumped to the ground.


    The people behind immediately realized there was a sniper and quickly determined the general direction of the incoming bullets.


    Two guys armed with machine guns immediately lay down and began blind firing in Joe Ga''s direction, using the tracers to adjust their aim.


    The others quickly flanked to the side, hoping to use the cover of the waist-high grass to advance to a close range and mount a counterattack.


    Of the two machine guns, only one was reliable, rhythmically using tracers to adjust aim, and most bullets hit the slope where Joe Ga was positioned.


    The other one was a disaster; the temporary gunner held down the trigger to the limit, firing 70 or 80 rounds that didn''t even hit the hill.


    Joe Ga ignored the flanking guys and focused his crosshair on the most threatening machine gunner, then decisively squeezed the trigger...


    "Bang, bang," two rapid shots rang out, not only hitting the capable machine gunner in the back but also striking the machine gunner who was changing ammo.


    The moment he lifted his upper body to change the ammo bag for the machine gun, a fatal bullet struck his neck. The bullet, fired at a downward angle, penetrated his neck and made a large hole where the shoulder met the neck, and then blood spouted upwards like a fountain.


    With both machine gunners dead, Joe Ga immediately felt the advantage of long range.


    When you suppress your opponent in distance and vision, then you are the ''god'' on the battlefield.


    Just as the newly confident Joe Ga was about to rotate the barrel to reacquire targets, a large hole suddenly erupted in the deadwood in front, followed by the sound of gunfire...


    "Sniper"


    Joe Ga instinctively let out a low cry, then curled up and rolled to the right. Immediately after, he heard the cracking sound above the withered wood once again. Another bullet even pierced through the wood, narrowly missing his shoulder.


    "Damn it--"


    Joe Ga felt a heat on his shoulder and shouted in alarm as he retreated into the bushes. He concealed himself in a small hole he had dug in advance to avoid the prairie sniper''s firing range.


    Meanwhile, he extended his gun barrel through the gap between the bottom of the withered wood and the ground, starting to search for the sniper''s position.


    The opponent was shooting too accurately; they must have night vision equipment or the like.


    It''s no wonder people always say that a sniper''s adversary is another sniper, because at this distance, only a sniper can deal a fatal blow to the other.


    The gap was too narrow, and Joe Ga wasn''t accustomed to quickly searching with high-powered scopes. It took him more than a dozen seconds to discover that there were four people still advancing rapidly, leaving only the sniper behind to suppress him.


    Not having found the sniper''s position made Joe Ga somewhat uneasy, but those four fast-approaching guys were also a huge threat, especially since one of them was carrying a grenade launcher.


    There is no room for hesitation on the battlefield. Joe Ga decisively fired multiple shots, hitting the guy with the grenade launcher and another tall figure.


    At a distance of over 600 meters, the SVD''s sniper-specific ammunition not only had high precision but was also extremely powerful.


    The head of the man holding the grenade launcher burst open, while the other tall guy, in the midst of running at high speed, realized one of his arms was hanging by a mere shred of skin and flesh.


    In such a tense situation, pain didn''t come swiftly. The tall man''s body abruptly paused; he himself hadn''t felt much yet, but a comrade who had been sprinting ahead turned back, let out a terrified scream, and started running toward his wounded buddy.


    "No--"


    Amid a terrified shout, a bullet pierced the one who turned back for the rescue and then hit the abdomen of the tall soldier with the dangling arm. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Joe Ga had no time to pay attention to his ''harvest.'' The continuous gunfire exposed his location again.


    The enemy sniper''s two successive shots hit the tree trunk in front of him. The second bullet pierced the trunk, grazing his left shoulder and taking a chunk of flesh with it,


    Joe Ga cried out in pain but didn''t dare to dodge to the side; straying from the shallow pit would expose his body too much to the enemy marksman.


    Now was the time to see who could remain calm and had the faster ability to search and shoot. Joe Ga had already locked onto the enemy''s trajectory and had found his position.


    The sniper had chosen a very cunning spot, hidden in a shallow pit behind a clump of grass, and what''s more cunning, he had injured an animal and used its body as a cover, obstructing Joe Ga''s infrared search.


    Intense pain made his body tremble slightly. After taking a few deep breaths, Joe Ga was just about to pull the trigger and kill the sniper when he saw Karman''s ghostly figure...


    The old man in black had crept up to within 5 meters behind the sniper. When the sniper sensed something, Karman pounced forward, driving the cheetah blade through the sniper''s back.


    Joe Garrit immediately turned his gun and shot the last enemy seeking cover on the ground.


    After confirming his kills, Joe Garrit packed up the SVD, picked up his HK416, and stood. But as he was about to leave the mound, he found his legs were trembling slightly.


    Severe pain at the location of his scapula made Joe Garrit involuntarily let out a muffled groan.


    Karman sprinted to Joe Ga''s side like a cheetah and looked at Joe Ga and his HK416 with a bizarre expression, incredulously saying, "You actually won?"

 Chapter 19: 19 Im Very Sober

    Joe Ga looked at Karman, whose expression was hard to tell whether it was disappointment or shock. He sat on the ground with a wry smile, holding his shoulder, and said, "Are you a little disappointed that I''m not dead?"


    "All that gold would have been enough for you and your son to live a good life in Ethiopia."


    Karman hesitated, then shook his head and said, "No, you''re a good boss, so I should be a good employee."


    As he spoke, Karman handed over the gold from his backpack to Joe Ga, saying, "A third is plenty for me, and with my years of experience, those who betray a boss who is both an excellent shooter and generous tend to bring bad consequences upon themselves and their families."


    Joe Ga took the gold and casually put it into his backpack. His left hand, which was reaching for his handgun, naturally supported him on the ground. Then, after a painful grunt, he said, "I need to find some bandages or something, my shoulder is killing me."


    Upon hearing that, Karman leaned over to look at Joe Ga''s shoulder, then stood up with a smile and said, "You''re lucky, not only did you not get hit in a vital spot, but our adversaries were apparently well-equipped.


    I saw a medical bag on one of the corpses below. Let''s go down together, and I can give you a quick patch-up.


    Don''t worry, it''s just a graze. You''ve lost a piece of skin, but there is not too much blood."


    With Karman''s help, Joe Ga stood up and as they walked, he said, "Why were there nine people? I killed one before, there should have been eleven of them left."


    Karman nodded and said, "Two of them were bitten by Black Mamba; they''re probably still where they were, waiting to die.


    These guys are all White Ghost Mercenaries; it''s rare to see so many White Ghost Mercenaries in South SD at once."


    As the two talked, they arrived among several corpses, and among the four assault soldiers, there was actually one who was still alive.


    A burly man with a big beard, even though his arm was broken and his belly had been hollowed out with a hole, this guy was stubbornly alive.


    Joe Ga, noticing something was off, went over and lifted the corpses off the burly man, took his handgun away, and then found a palm-sized large bandage and a bottle of iodine in a medical bag and handed them to Karman, saying, "Do me a favor, rinse the wound and then stick it on."


    Without waiting for Karman to act, Joe Ga grimaced as he took two vials of morphine from the medical bag and shook them in front of the burly man, saying, "Who exactly are you? Tell me, and I''ll make it easy for you."


    The burly man looked at Joe Ga, his mouth moving laboriously as he said, "You, you''re done for, we are, we are..."


    "What are you?"


    As Joe Ga pressed for an answer with urgency, the burly man''s eyes quickly began to lose focus, as if regaining clarity for a brief moment, then he said in a fairly clear voice, "We are ''Sea Hound'', someone will avenge us."


    After he finished, the burly man seemed to sense Joe Ga''s anxiety, his mouth actually curved into a slight smile, and then he swallowed his last breath with satisfaction.


    Joe Ga was angered by the man''s ''trick,'' and with a frown said, "Still inexperienced, we need someone alive, otherwise we can''t even be sure what has happened, who the enemy is, or where they are."


    Karman wasn''t as anxious as Joe Ga, the battle-hardened old African carefully finished bandaging Joe Ga, then as he picked through the spoils on the bodies, he said, "If you want a survivor, then we can go back and see, maybe those two bitten by Black Mamba aren''t dead yet."


    Upon hearing this, Joe Ga stood up and said, "Then let''s hurry¡­"


    Karman carried all the rifles on his back, then packed the seized handguns and magazines into his backpack, along with the radios and other small gadgets that seemed useful, and carried them on his back.


    ```


    Seeing the urging expression on Joe Ga''s face, Karman shook his head and said, "Don''t worry, if those two were going to die, they would have done so already. If they are alive, it means they managed to save themselves in time. But now they definitely don''t have the ability to move and can only wait for death because their comrades are all dead."


    Joe Ga looked at Karman, who was decked out with weapons, and said helplessly, "Why do you need so many guns?" S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    With a strange expression, Karman replied, "Boss, this is South SD. There are a lot of guns here, but I''ve never seen this kind before. They must be worth more than the AKs.


    We should take them back. Even if we can''t sell them off, we can''t let the Kadin Clan pick them up."


    Joe Ga, frowning at the several Beretta AR70s, shook his head as he walked towards the direction they''d come from and said, "These things are not even as accurate as the AK74 I gave you. You know these guns are uncommon in South SD. We just killed so many people, and by taking these with us, we might as well admit what we did..."


    Karman clearly understood the logic, but as a thriftily domesticated old miser, he was loath to let go of these gains within his reach.


    After searching the two dead machine gunners, Karman picked up two Russian-made PKMs and followed Joe Ga''s footsteps.


    The old guy watched Joe Ga walking briskly and hesitated for a moment before saying, "Boss, don''t rush. You need to keep a clear head."


    Upon hearing this, Joe Ga subconsciously replied, "I am very clear-headed right now..."


    "No, you''re not clear-headed. Your hands are shaking, and you''re going the wrong way."


    Joe Ga paused, then slowed his pace embarrassingly, signaling Karman to take the lead.


    He indeed felt somewhat muddled. After the excessive excitement had passed, a sense of inexplicable fatigue washed over him.


    When Karman pointed out his abnormal state, images of the corpses he had killed flashed through Joe Ga''s mind.


    Strangely enough, the traditional ''nauseated'' sensation often found in novels didn''t emerge, yet the images of mangled flesh lingered persistently in his mind.


    As his attention wavered slightly, Joe Ga stumbled a few times...


    Sensing Joe Ga''s troubles, Karman looked back at him and said, "Boss, fighting is like this. Seeing dead people is very common.


    You are the best marksman I''ve ever seen. Don''t care about those guys. Just think of it as if you were out hunting.


    When we hunt gazelles on the savannah, we gut them on the spot, then skin and break them down to take the juiciest parts with us.


    Fighting and hunting are actually the same. It''s just that the things you kill are different."


    Joe Ga looked at Karman, whose expression was as calm as if nothing had happened, and he shook his head, saying, "This is the first time I''ve killed, and I killed so many people. I don''t feel like throwing up, but my mind is full of images of those bodies. Is there something wrong with me?"


    Karman paused, then shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I''ve seen people who feel like vomiting after killing, but mostly they want to throw up because they''re nervous.


    But I don''t know about the stuff in your head. I''ve never felt that way because when I was young, hunger was much scarier than any corpse!"


    ```

 Chapter 20: 20 What You Said Makes So Much Sense

    Joe Ga was relieved that he had recruited Karman for help, and began to wonder if he should seek out some real "professionals."


    Karman was extremely capable, more so than Joe Ga had imagined, but his knowledge was limited; the man couldn''t even write his own name, illiterate to this day.


    Now Joe Ga was in trouble, he needed guidance from "professionals," not just self-taught skills.


    It wasn''t just about confidence, the critical point was that Joe Ga knew his victory today was a bit of a fluke.


    Karman had chosen their position early on and acted as bait, drawing the enemy into the best shooting environment.


    And in his hands was the most advanced sniper rifle in the world at the moment!


    Even so, he had been injured.


    Joe Ga''s marksmanship was really good, but he lacked proper tactical training.


    Learning tricks from movies and the internet was far from sufficient for his current situation.


    As they spoke, the two arrived at the previous location of the brush...


    Looking at the two pools of blood on the ground, Joe Ga said with a frown, "They are definitely not dead, do they have reinforcements?"


    Karman crouched on the ground and after a search, shook his head and said, "After letting some blood for treatment, they injected antivenom and then helped each other towards that direction.


    These guys are stupid, they probably don''t even know they were bitten by a Black Mamba."


    As he spoke, Karman sniffed the air and said, "They should be dying soon; there are wild dogs about, and they''ll follow the scent of the dying."


    After finishing his thought, Karman led the way and after traveling nearly 600 meters, they found two of the white gunmen paralyzed under a large tree.


    The Black Mamba''s venom had paralyzed their nervous system, rendering them immobile.


    Watching the two men struggle to turn their necks, but unable to fend off the nearby wild dogs, Joe Ga drew his handgun and fired several shots into the air to scare the wild dogs away before he slowly walked over to the gunmen and crouched down. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After disarming them, Joe Ga prodded one guy''s chin with the handgun and asked, "Who exactly are you? Why did you attack me?"


    Possibly due to some effectiveness of their own serum, the gunman was paralyzed but not fully unconscious, and showed no signs of respiratory failure.


    Facing Joe Ga''s question, the gunman said plainly, "I know I''m a dead man, just kill me... "


    Joe Ga glanced at the green spots around him and shook his head, "Tell me the answer, and I''ll give you a quick end.


    If you have any sense, you should know how those wild dogs will eat you. They''ll start by tearing at your belly, first eating your intestines, and you''ll be alive during it."


    As he spoke, Joe Ga looked at the gunman''s frightened expression and said in a heavy tone, "Tell me who you are and where your boss is, and I''ll make it quick for you."


    The gunman, unable to move his body, struggled to turn his neck to glance at his fellow sufferer lying next to him and then said in a hoarse voice, "We are the Sea Hound Mercenary Group.


    We''re hired to protect a person named Kirsty Murray and assist him in peddling arms in southern SD.


    Today, we were informed by Murray that a Chinese person was competing with his business, so he sent us to attack the competition."


    After hearing this, Joe Ga said in confusion, "Just because I sold a few guns to the Xiluk People, you want to kill me?


    As far as I know, there are many arms dealers in southern SD, why target me?"


    The gunman paused and then said, "Because you are Chinese, and in the past, Chinese never got involved in this kind of business because they dealt with bigger deals."


    "My boss said that there will be major changes in SD soon, and someone has approached him about a partnership¡ªthey want to cause chaos in southern SD first."


    "I don''t know exactly why he would do this, but it might be because your appearance is likely to disrupt his plans."


    "My boss is now waiting for news in Wau¡­"


    As he spoke, the hitman looked at Joe Ga, who had sunk into contemplation, and said with effort, "I''ll tell you his location. You kill me and give us a quick end."


    Joe Ga looked at the hitman who was clearly in agony but couldn''t move. He nodded and said, "Tell me the location, and I''ll make it quick for you."


    After jotting down an address, Joe Ga stood up and gave Karman a look.


    Karman hesitated for a moment, then decisively pulled out a hunting knife and coldly plunged it into the hearts of the two poisoned gunmen.


    Joe Ga was startled by Karman''s swift action, then uncomfortably shifted his gaze away from the painful face of the hitman and continued, "We''ll take their car to Wau. I bet those weapons-buying Xiluk People will be nearby too because he will definitely want to see the results.


    "If I get the chance, I''m going to take them out and then not come back to this damned place again before everything is completely clear."


    Karman had absolutely no interest in the reasons or consequences of these events. In his eyes, as long as it was in Africa, anything that could be solved by death was not an issue.


    But Joe Ga couldn''t think like that. He was certain that the trouble wasn''t just due to the weapons dealing but his own identity.


    Not only had the Xiluk person misunderstood, but the Italian obviously had as well.


    The dying hitman''s words were vague, but Joe Ga had an ominous premonition that he had been caught up in a major event, and it definitely involved China.


    Joe Ga wasn''t the type to play the hero, but he couldn''t let his compatriots suffer because of his own problems. If the Italian found out that his men were dead and then incited the Cardin People to attack the local Chinese, Joe Ga couldn''t accept the consequences.


    Therefore, the Italian had to die, so did the Xiluk man!


    Amidst Karman''s regretful expression, Joe Ga lit several useless pickup trucks on fire. He then drove the best-maintained one, pulling Karman and their loot, speeding towards Wau.


    The bastard named Kirsty Murray was staying in a motel¡ªan ironic place since it was actually United Nations Peacekeeping Forces'' territory, and the Chinese blue helmets were there.


    Accepting protection from others while scheming against them was, in Joe Ga''s eyes, utterly deserving of death!


    The night in Wau was very quiet. Joe Ga turned off the vehicle''s lights before approaching the hotel. Using night vision goggles to see the road, he finally coasted the car to a stop about 200 meters from the motel.


    After observing through a pair of night vision binoculars taken as booty, Joe Ga turned to Karman, who was fiddling with his head-mounted night vision device, and said, "The Italian is in the hotel on the left.


    "Where do you think the Xiluk man would stay if he wanted to watch the Italian?"


    After listening, Karman put down his monocular night vision device, looked forward for a while, then rolled down the window, stuck out his head to sniff, and said, "There is a fur store across from the motel run by Xiluk People. They use a special spice to preserve the furs.


    "I''m not sure if the Xiluk man is here, do you need me to check it out?


    "The house isn''t big and there shouldn''t be many people inside. I could kill them all by myself."


    Joe Ga was dumbfounded by Karman''s words and shook his head, saying, "Man, just go for a look. There''s no need to start killing people.


    "We''ll split up. My gun has a silencer. Once I''m successful, you can decide whether or not you need to kill based on the situation.


    "Actually, I''d prefer to capture them alive because I need to know what I''ve done wrong."


    Karman gave Joe Ga a strange look and hesitated for a moment before saying, "If they all die, it means you haven''t done anything wrong."


    Joe Ga was stunned for a moment, then said admiringly, "You make a lot of sense¡­"

 Chapter 21: 21: Raid

    After Joe Ga got out of the car in Karman, he took out his Beretta 92F pistol, switched to subsonic bullets, and fitted a suppressor on the muzzle.


    The hotel environment was generally cramped, and Joe Ga felt more confident using a pistol in such conditions.


    The so-called hotel was actually a two-story brick building. Joe Ga went around to the back and discovered that of the dozen rooms on the second floor, only one had its lights on.


    The side nearest to him featured the hotel balconies, where the spacing between each balcony was less than 50 centimeters, easily stepped over.


    The lit room was located at the far east end on the second floor. As Joe Ga stealthily approached, he was surprised to find a heavily modified off-road vehicle covered with tattered tarpaulin parked beneath the balcony, right outside the hotel kitchen''s outer wall.


    The vehicle''s front was facing the street. Joe Ga carefully lifted the tarp and saw the keys still in the ignition. There were two AR rifles on the back seat and a box containing an RPG-7 in the trunk.


    Looking at the marks on the ground, it was evident that the vehicle hadn''t moved at all that day.


    Looking up at the three-meter-high balcony, Joe Ga was sure this vehicle was the escape car prepared by the person on the second floor, because one could simply jump out from the balcony onto the off-road vehicle''s roof and quickly drive away.


    Joe Ga admired the other person''s professional standards and made a mental note to be more cautious himself in the future, always preparing a backup and an escape route wherever he went.


    He silently lifted the tarp, quietly opened the car door, and gathered all the weapons into the Omnipotent Toolbox. Then, stepping on the hood, he climbed onto the roof and gently flipped into the balcony.


    The balcony entrance of the hotel was a wooden door about 80 centimeters wide, next to which was a window.


    Since the weather was quite hot and there was no air conditioning, the window was open.


    The moment Joe Ga flipped onto the balcony, he heard a man and a woman talking inside the room.


    "Damn it, my people still haven''t responded..."


    "Tomorrow, we meet with the Kadin Clan. Their president is unreliable, but we can exploit the Kadins'' greed and ignorance.


    SD will announce in a month that the rights to extract 7 billion barrels of oil will be transferred to a Chinese oil company.


    At that time, the President of Southern SD from the Kadin Clan might very well compromise, and our oil and mining companies would be affected.


    We need to create chaos within Southern SD. This incident is a good opportunity, a Chinese sold weapons to the enemies of the Kadin Clan..." S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Hey, what about me then? Offending a superpower that calls itself a third world country will ruin my business in Africa.


    Give me the money first; otherwise, our plan is off, and I''ll leave this damn place tomorrow."


    "OK, we will provide you with a new identity. 10 million US dollars will be transferred to your designated account in one hour. Once this job is done, you can go back to Sardinia and enjoy your life."


    Joe Ga, who had been listening intently, felt a chill down his spine. He had never imagined that selling a few dozen AK74s to a native would land him in such big trouble.


    The Xiluk people, aware that they could not defeat the Dingke People, wanted to provoke him into attacking the Italians to cut off the Dingke People''s weapons supply and eliminate this troublemaker.


    The guy had already sold out their position. Whether or not Joe Ga would strike at the Italians didn''t matter at all. By the time he reached Wau, a clash between the parties was inevitable.


    The most amusing part here was that both sides were suspicious of their Chinese background.


    The Xiluk people considered themselves a lifeline, while the Italian and the woman with an unknown identity saw themselves as the catalyst for the conflict.


    Joe Ga now regretted his position but had no choice but to avoid being the cause of trouble.


    Covering his mouth and nose with a mask, Joe Ga''s Beretta was pressed against his chest as he slowly edged towards the window along the wall.


    The Italian was no longer of value, but the woman still had some usefulness; at least she could serve as a warning to Joe Ga''s compatriots about this major event.


    With the reflection from the window glass, Joe Ga saw a tall bodyguard with a gun standing in a corner holding a briefcase.


    Joe Ga lacked experience in this kind of sudden assault, but he knew he couldn''t miss this opportunity, so he decisively sprang out.


    "Pop, pop," two shots were fired, hitting the tall bodyguard in the head and the Italian in the eye¡­


    The sudden change startled the woman just as she was reaching for her gun, only to see Joe Ga''s gun aimed at her.


    Seeing Joe Ga put his index finger to his lips in a ''silence'' gesture, the woman instinctively raised her hands to show she was no threat.


    Just as Joe Ga was supporting himself on the window ledge to enter the room, the door suddenly swung open, revealing two tall men in black combat gear ready to shoot¡­


    "Pop, pop," two shots rang out, disrupting their action.


    The woman, who had intended to take advantage of the situation to draw her gun, saw Joe Ga''s gun again aiming at her, and resignedly raised her hands above her head¡­


    It was too fast. Joe Ga''s shooting was far quicker than the woman could have imagined. Four people, four bullets, and it all happened in less than five seconds.


    Using subsonic bullets and equipped with suppressors, the Berettas made a sound akin to two chopsticks forcefully clapping together. It was audible up close, but barely detectable over 15 meters away or through walls in a complex environment.


    Moreover, after being shot in the head, a person really doesn''t get the chance to make noise. Even though the subsonic bullets might not penetrate the skull, the chaotic tumbling and the devastating cavitation effect they create would turn the brain into mush.


    Ironically, the noise of the bodies falling was louder, which was why the bodyguard outside rushed in so quickly.


    With his eyes and gun trained on the woman, Joe Ga carefully stepped over the window ledge, hugged the wall to the door, kicked aside the fallen bodies, and closed the door.


    After silently waiting for a few minutes, Joe Ga detected no other activity in the motel and finally breathed a sigh of relief. He then turned to the woman, dressed in a United Nations staff uniform and fairly attractive, and said, "Carefully take out your gun and place it on the ground. Don''t try anything."


    As he spoke, Joe Ga quickly shifted his aim and fired a shot into each of the bodies on the floor. The woman hadn''t even reacted before each of the four corpses was shot in the head again.


    Knowing she couldn''t escape, but still holding onto a sliver of hope due to Joe Ga''s face being concealed by a mask and tactical glasses, she remained level-headed.


    She slowly lifted her skirt and carefully extracted a small, silver PPK pistol from her thigh with two fingers, placing it on the ground and kicking it towards Joe Ga.


    Joe Ga stepped on the handgun and, pointing the gun at the woman''s head, said, "Take off your clothes."

 Chapter 22: 22 No experience

    The woman''s reaction caught Joe Ga off guard. He had thought that this method would make her feel ashamed, but to his surprise, the woman briskly stripped herself completely, without even leaving her underwear on, and stood bare in front of Joe Ga.


    Sensing Joe Ga''s slight stupefaction, the woman''s facial lines softened a bit, and then in a very low voice, she said, "I am a United Nations worker, please don''t kill me."


    Seeing the woman assume such a vulnerable look, Joe Ga shook his head and said, "Pick up your underwear and give it a good shake..."


    The woman crouched down in an awkward position, seemingly trying hard to cover up but to no avail.


    After a few seconds of hesitation, realizing that Joe Ga was unmoved, she picked up her panties and bra and shook them vigorously, at the same time turning her wrist to show Joe Ga the front and back of her underwear.


    "Put them on."


    Seeing how cooperative the woman was, Joe Ga glanced around, grabbed a roll of grey duct tape from above a cabinet, and tossed it to her, saying, "Seal your mouth."


    The woman, somewhat reluctant, tore off a piece of tape and said, "Who are you, we can talk.


    Don''t hurt me, I can give you whatever you want, the consequences of kidnapping a United Nations officer are very serious."


    As she spoke, seeing Joe Ga remain unmoved, she struggled with conflict in her eyes and sealed her own mouth with the tape. Just as she stretched out her hands to signal that Joe Ga could tie her up, Joe Ga pulled the trigger...


    "Pfft Pfft," two muffled sounds, and the woman let out a pained grunt, shot in both shoulders, she collapsed onto the large bed in the room.


    The subsonic bullet entered just below her collarbone, ripped through muscle tissue, and lodged in her shoulder blade, remaining inside her body.


    This kind of pain is hard for most people to imagine; the woman, now powerless in both arms, was like being jabbed in the shoulder with a red-hot iron rod. She twitched like a shrimp on the bed for a bit, burying her head between the pillows and letting out an excruciating nasal whimper.


    At that moment, she still knew she couldn''t make too much noise, or she would certainly be dead.


    Now, Joe Ga relaxed a bit, holstered his pistol, and rummaged through the room. To his delight, he discovered about 15 kilograms of gold and roughly $400,000 in cash from a suitcase.


    He stored the gold in the Omnipotent Toolbox and packed the cash into a backpack. Then, he went over to the corpse of the tall bodyguard, picked up the briefcase, and looked inside.


    It contained a stack of photocopied documents in Arabic, a few passports, some US dollars, and a handgun.


    Joe Ga''s understanding of spoken and written Arabic was not bad, but he only recognized a few characters.


    He stuffed everything from the briefcase into the backpack, and only then did he walk over to the woman''s side. Turning the woman over, who was now in so much pain that she had completely lost her strength, he looked at her and said, "Sorry, I''m not very good at fighting, and you agents in the movies are all so skilled, I had to be a little cautious."


    As he spoke, Joe Ga took out a tube of confiscated morphine and said, "Stay quiet, and I can make your pain stop, then you behave and leave with me, okay?"


    The woman, wishing she could crack open Joe Ga''s head to see what on earth was inside, thought,


    Who says spies and special agents have to be invincible experts? Most of us are clerical staff with little opportunity to shoot!


    Seeing the woman, in so much pain that she was nearly fainting, nod vigorously, Joe Ga broke open the makeshift syringe and injected the morphine into her shoulder.


    As the woman released a climax-like nasal moan a few seconds after the morphine injection, Joe Ga nodded slightly and said, "Come with me. Don''t make too much noise. I don''t want to kill you. Can we just get along peacefully?"


    The woman looked at Joe Ga as if he were a ghost but eventually nodded...


    Seeing the other party''s cooperation, Joe Ga stood up contentedly and turned the room upside down, then packed up all the weapons and valuables from the bodies, hoping that the staged scene would buy some time.


    He then supported the woman with weak knees and stealthily crossed the balcony to get into the off-road vehicle.


    Still not at ease, Joe Ga used duct tape to tightly bind the woman''s legs, also sticking it over her eyes to make her lay in the back seat like a dead fish. He then took out two hemostatic bandages and applied them to the woman''s shoulders to prevent her from bleeding to death.


    As a female spy, she had never seen someone this cautious in her life.


    Her arms immobilized, he treated her as if she was a flood or savage beast. Was this man even human?


    Unaware of the woman''s thoughts, Joe Ga took the driver''s seat, put on his wireless earpiece, and said softly, "Bro, have you found that guy yet?"


    Karman felt a bit odd at being called ''Bro'' by Joe Ga all of a sudden. He fell silent for a few seconds, then with a hoarse voice said softly, "He''s here, four of them, all armed. It''s going to be tough to take him alive."


    Joe Ga had roughly figured out the situation. To be honest, he didn''t hate that Xiluk man as much anymore. As part of the disadvantaged group in South SD, he was just struggling to survive.


    But how does that saying go, "You must be trustworthy in the underworld"? The moment that guy betrayed Joe Ga, he should have been marked for death because without the deterrence, an arms dealer''s business cannot continue.


    "Then kill them. I''ll drive the car and wait for you on the road. Make it quick~"


    The moment Joe Ga''s words ended, a low grunt came through the radio, followed by a sound like a whistle, which was the sound of a throat being slashed open.


    Knowing that Karman had started to move, Joe Ga immediately drove onto the main road and stopped outside the Xiluk Leather Store.


    Within just two minutes, Karman emerged from the door carrying a black plastic bag, ghost-like in his appearance. S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Seeing Joe Ga had switched cars, Karman paused, then opened the car door and sat in the passenger seat, asking, "We''re not using our old car anymore? There''s a lot of stuff in it."


    Looking at the blood-covered Karman, Joe Ga smacked his lips and said, "OK, then let''s go get the stuff. All those are your trophies."


    Karman, watching Joe Ga start the car, cheerfully said, "No, they are our shared trophies."


    As he spoke, Karman took out a small calfskin pouch from his pocket and placed it on the dashboard, saying, "I took this from that Xiluk bastard, about 2 kilograms of gold dust.


    You''re the boss, so you take the lion''s share of the trophies, since you killed more people than I did."


    Joe Ga parked the car next to their previous pickup, opened the trunk to signal Karman to get busy, and then realized he had indeed killed many people today. It was just that Karman''s brutality had overshadowed his own accomplishments.


    Shooting people with a gun feels completely different from killing them with a knife!


    Seeing Karman toss the black plastic bag underneath the passenger seat, Joe Ga peered at the busy Karman and said, "What''s in there?"


    As Karman carefully organized the arsenal in the trunk without looking up, he replied, "It''s that Xiluk bastard''s head¡­"


    Joe Ga swallowed his saliva, annoyed, and said, "Shit, why did you bring that thing back with you?"


    Karman quickly tidied up the trunk and got back into the passenger seat. Opening the plastic bag and revealing the head inside, he said, "How else am I going to prove I killed him?"


    Joe Ga licked his dry lips and nodded, saying, "You know, you make a damn good point!"

 Chapter 23: 23 I Didnt Mean To

    At dawn on the desolate grasslands just outside Wau, Joe Ga helped the female spy down from the car.


    The effect of the morphine had worn off, and the female spy had already fainted in the car several times due to pain.


    Joe Ga sat the spy, who was groaning in pain, down under a large tree and tore the tape off her mouth, saying, "I think we just need to talk. You don''t need to see what I look like, right?"


    Unexpectedly, as soon as the tape was removed, the female spy let out an agonizing shriek as if she had to rupture her vocal cords within five seconds or it would be an injustice to her voice.


    Joe Ga was startled by this inhuman howl of pain. He watched the spy, who couldn''t move her arms, bounce desperately like a shrimp thrown into hot oil, as though she had nails under her buttocks.


    Joe Ga, who had intended to interrogate her, was also frightened by the spy''s condition. Her screams were so dreadful, and the bulging veins on her neck and forehead were a clear sign of genuine suffering.


    Karman, seeing his boss''s confused expression, stepped forward, propped up the female spy, kicked her onto the ground, and then patted her body a few times before saying, "Boss, if this continues, she might die..."


    Joe Ga, confused, spread his hands and said, "What did I do? I just wanted to ask her a few questions..."


    Karman paused for a moment, then said helplessly, "I thought you wanted to make her suffer so that she would comply, so I put her on a nest of red ants.


    Being bitten by those ants feels like being burned by a red-hot iron. She just got bitten dozens of times."


    Joe Ga, seeing the female spy shaking like chaff, apologized, "It was really a misunderstanding. Perhaps we should continue this conversation back in the car."


    The female spy, hearing this, begged in a hoarse voice, "What exactly do you want to do? Please, I beg you, let me go, send me to the hospital. I can''t take it anymore."


    Joe Ga glanced at Karman and asked, "Will she die?"


    Karman shook his head and said, "Red ants are not lethal, but they will leave permanent scars."


    Joe Ga frowned as he looked at the menacing swarm of red ants below the tree, then surprisingly noticed they didn''t attack Karman or himself. He immediately realized it must be the effect of the witch medicine Karman had given them,


    Admiring his talent for hiring staff, Joe Ga said to the female spy, whose eyes were sealed with tape, "You must know that letting you go is not an option. You need to tell me what exactly you and that Italian Kirsty Murray are planning. Most importantly, who are you?


    You both are well aware of the ferocity of the Caddians and the Ernus. Now you want to stir up ethnic conflicts within South SD, are you aware how many people will die because of your actions?"


    As he spoke, Joe Ga took out his cell phone, switched it to camera mode, and said, "Start from the beginning, starting with who you are exactly. If I feel you''re hiding anything from me, I''ll leave you here.


    You heard it yourself: these red ants are not lethal, they''ll just leave some scars on your body. I believe your health insurance covers plastic surgery."


    Wearing only her underwear, the female spy stood on the ground, unable to lift her shoulders due to extreme pain, with large red welts expanding visibly on her thighs and buttocks.


    Now she knew she wouldn''t be able to endure it, so she honestly said, "My name is Erin Andrews, a member of the England delegation to the United Nations Human Rights Council.


    I came to South SD as an observer this time to assess the security situation and human rights status of South SD two years after the ceasefire...


    Of course, you might have guessed that I have another identity, though MI5 will never acknowledge it.


    My mission is to create chaos in South SD and then use the Caddians and the Ernus to stir up trouble in the Southwest Kordovan Region and the Darfur Region."


    "Why? Just because the oil industry accepted the SD crude oil extraction project?"


    Erin Andrews shook her head and said, "No, we need their influence to not keep spreading south, and at the same time, we want their initial investments to get stuck in South SD.


    As long as there''s a change in the South SD government, the oil and gold industries here will be reshuffled."


    Speaking, Ailin''s wounds were aggravated, and she pleaded in pain, "Please spare me, I pose no threat to you, I''ve revealed my identity and mission to you, please let me go."


    Joe Ga looked at Ailin in her pitiful state, he fought back the urge to question her about his own problems, and said, "Are those so-called ''geopolitical interests'' that you guys always talk about really just about ''money''?


    The US wreaks havoc in the Middle East, also driven internally by the desire to maintain the hegemony of the oil dollar.


    You, a member of the Human Rights Council, deliberately create humanitarian disasters, just for the sake of money?


    Taking over the oil industry in SD and using the pipeline will affect your oil field interests in southern SD, right? You''re worried you can''t compete, afraid that you''ll be strangled and eventually forced to surrender, correct?


    It''s normal for you to secretly compete, but why can''t you use normal methods? Or is it that you white people inherently carry the genes of robbers?"


    Ailin, with her head lowered, remained silent for a long time before finally saying, "The world needs to operate in a certain order, and I''m just doing what''s in the interest of my country."


    Joe Ga was stunned by Ailin''s rationale, he angrily said, "Bullshit, what national interest does southern SD have?


    More people starve to death here every year than the number in your country who die in car accidents; in the end, it''s all just for the sake of capital, for money.


    You cause chaos in SD, support puppet regimes to buy resources at low prices, you''re fucking wolves!"


    Ailin fell silent for a moment, then hunched her back and spoke with a hoarse voice, "The Kadins in southern SD are not much better than me; they have caused at least 500,000 deaths in the past eight years.


    The largest refugee camps in Africa are along the borders of southern SD, Uganda, and Chad, and the UN refugee camp in Wau, all due to the chaos created by the Kadins." S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As she spoke, Ailin gasped for breath and said uncomfortably, "You''re that arms dealer, aren''t you? Otherwise, you wouldn''t be so angry, because southern SD isn''t worth getting angry over.


    You can hand me over to your people, I give up."


    After listening to her, Joe Ga remained silent for a long time...


    Ailin''s body was on the brink of collapse, but her mind was still clear, not only had she probed his identity but also sought to trap him.


    At first, he truly wanted to hand Ailin over to the consulate''s staff, but now he realized Ailin''s identity was quite unique.


    A United Nations worker being kidnapped is a huge political event in itself.


    If word got out after he turned her over, he wouldn''t even have a face to show, the Xiluk buyer would be dead too, while he could easily run off, but it would mean dooming the consulate''s people.


    Ailin was now a lump of mud, passing her to the consulate was like slinging mud into their trousers.


    With the nature of Europeans and Americans, if they launch a media counterblame, it''s just basic tactics, and at that point, right and wrong would become unclear.


    It doesn''t matter if you have video evidence or not; they control the media narrative. Just one word, ''all fabricated,'' would brush everything off, and they could even accuse you of torture and retaliate.


    This woman, still able to fight back in such a state, was truly formidable!


    If he, out of patriotic fervor, truly sent Ailin to the consulate, would those people accept or not?


    Thinking of holding a red-hot piece of charcoal, Joe Ga smiled bitterly, shook his head, took a deep breath, drew his gun, and with a ''bang,'' shot Ailin in the forehead.


    Joe Ga, in a terrible mood, glanced at Karman and said, "Dispose of the body, we''re heading back to Ad-Damazin."

 Chapter 24: 24: A Thought in Mind

    In the courtyard of a small stone villa in Ad-Damazin...


    The witch medicine bag hanging above the porch dispelled the surrounding mosquitoes, providing Joe Ga a piece of tranquil space.


    Karman was tending the garden with his son Muto, removing weeds and planting the vegetable seeds purchased by Li Wei.


    A trip to southern SD brought Karman a hefty profit, with a third of the gold shares and a third of the captured shares making him a millionaire overnight.


    Joe Ga knew that what he was about to do could bring him big trouble, so he had been urging Karman to send his son to Ethiopia.


    But he hadn''t expected that Karman''s aspirations were growing; he was no longer satisfied with sending his son to Ethiopia.


    He set his sights on Europe, wanting his son to go to Italy first, then attempt to move to Germany or Switzerland; the United States was also an option.


    Joe Ga couldn''t help but laugh at Karman''s grand ambitions. He, as a boss who had come from Africa, found it absurd that Karman, illiterate and simple, wanted to send his son to the most developed countries in Europe and America.


    However, laughing at an employee''s dreams was not what a competent boss should do. According to Karman''s own words, following the boss would easily achieve a small goal of half a million.


    As long as he could get his son to Italy, even through Liberian channels to enter a refugee camp first, any subsequent difficulties would be worthwhile. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The saying "a parent''s heart is always with their child" seems to find its suitable subjects everywhere.


    But Karman''s heart was bigger, he didn''t seem to bother at all with the ''risks'' he might face.


    Joe Ga took a sip of sickly sweet SD red tea, then took out his phone, looked it over several times, used editing software to cut out the final part about himself, and then used a voice changer to obscure his voice.


    This information definitely had to be handed over to the consulate people, but he could bypass the southern SD consulate and directly deliver it to the SD embassy.


    By doing this, Joe Ga was solidifying his involvement in the kidnapping of a UN official.


    He didn''t know much about the Chinese government agencies; if they were to trace it back to him, it was really hard to say what his fate would be.


    This was Joe Ga''s dilemma because he was just a minor player; quitting the SD business wouldn''t matter, he could always start over somewhere else.


    However, once this minor player got involved in major events, he might be used as a bargaining chip.


    The information had to be given out; otherwise, Ailin''s death would be utterly meaningless. The only issue now was how to give it without implicating himself.


    Actually, Joe Ga knew very well, sometimes Europeans and Americans do dirty chores without anyone getting blamed.


    If you don''t know, I''ll just quietly do it, spend less, and take more advantage.


    If you know, then I''ll do it loudly, using media resources to dominate public opinion, with plenty of people cheering for them.


    Providing this video to the embassy early was aimed at letting them prepare in advance and reduce the losses among our people, at the very least avoiding casualties.


    This darn place in SD isn''t much better than southern SD; that deceased Libyan Colonel Ka troubled surrounding countries all his life, and Chad and SD suffered greatly. Even now, SD''s Darfur region remains a mess, easily ignited by slight provocation.


    Joe Ga''s previous company was responsible for construction projects and knew many oil field locations near Koldovan and the Blue Nile regions¡ªboth contentious areas and also where oil fields were most concentrated.


    He must prepare his compatriots mentally, even if fleeing earlier is advisable.


    So, he planned to personally go to Kamu tomorrow, to find a chance to leave the items at the embassy''s doorstep.


    Don''t talk about whether they will deploy spies to trace him; if they genuinely intend to investigate him, sending just a few veteran detectives would be enough for him not to have any hiding place.


    After all, with things having reached this point, if you ask me, I would definitely know nothing and push everything away, but if you want to mess with me, then I would run.


    The worst-case scenario in this lifetime is just ending up in Africa, after all, with money, can''t you enjoy life anywhere?


    Joe Ga was well aware that once he handed over the goods, there would be no turning back for him.


    If he returned to his country, he''d lose all initiative because he had killed a United Nations official. Should the matter come to light, not only would he be doomed, but his brother would suffer too, and it might even pose difficulties for his country.


    Since he had already done something terrible and killed someone, let it be. If he lost his moral baseline in the end, Joe Ga would despise himself.


    Having completely thought it through, Joe Ga stood up from his chair and loudly complained to Karman, "Didn''t you say someone was coming to install the air conditioner today? They are already two hours late. Do they have any sense of time at all?"


    Placing a hand on the silent son''s shoulder and walking over to Joe Ga, Karman said, "I thought you would have gotten used to this place and its people by now."


    Joe Ga shook his head and said, "This is truly a damned place!"


    As Joe Ga looked around the nearly tidy yard, he nodded and said, "Tell Muto to stop fussing around, just go buy some food, vegetables, fruits, antelope meat, and preferably a chicken too.


    We''re going to have a good meal tonight, and tomorrow, you''ll come with me to Kamu.


    If things go smoothly, we should be able to continue our business. If something unexpected happens, you need to take Muto to Ethiopia immediately."


    Upon hearing this, Karman furrowed his brow and said, "Why? We''ve killed everyone. No one knows it was us."


    Hearing this, Joe Ga smacked his lips and said, "That depends on whether there''s someone specifically investigating.


    These days, people leave traces of their actions, like footprints on the prairie. Even if you cover them carefully, you''ll still leave clues.


    The Xiluk people are dead, but we didn''t retrieve the guns we sold to them.


    Who knows whether that Italian and the woman left behind any call records or something like that?


    There are very few Chinese selling arms in SD. Once someone catches a clue, they can quickly trace it back to us."


    Not understanding, Karman furrowed his brow and asked, "Then why did you spend ten thousand US dollars to buy this place?"


    Joe Ga replied helplessly, "I wanted to keep a memento for myself because I''ve always dreamed of having a courtyard of my own.


    Moreover, I feel like things might not necessarily take a turn for the worse¡­"


    Karman didn''t fully grasp what Joe Ga was saying. This guy was a typical Africa person; unless a gun was pointed at his neck, he wouldn''t change his plans.


    Now that he had money, he was using Sayram, the airport boss, to sort out Muto''s visa.


    As long as nothing apocalyptic happened before Muto''s safe departure, Karman wouldn''t give up.


    Although slightly confused by Joe Ga''s words, Karman eventually said, "Hu Lang, you''re a good boss, and a sharp shooter. You can definitely make a fortune here in Africa.


    I''ll listen to you, I''m already 45 years old, and being alive at 45 in Africa is lucky by itself.


    I want to make money, enough money for Muto to live a happy life for generations."


    Joe Ga understood Karman; just a week ago, this guy was willing to sell his soul for twenty thousand US dollars, but now he saw a real chance to change his life.


    With five hundred thousand, maybe even a million, his son could completely escape his past shadows and start anew in a safe place.


    If Joe Ga were in his shoes, he probably wouldn''t give up either!

 Chapter 25: 25 Sudden Incident

    In a hotel near the Kamu Hua Country embassy¡­


    Joe Ga had been staying here for a week, and the materials he brought back from southern SD, as well as that video recording of Ailin, were finally delivered into the hands of the embassy staff.


    Joe Ga was not familiar with the personnel composition of the embassy, but he naturally trusted people in military uniforms.


    He packed everything into a kraft paper bag, then had Karman spend a few dollars to find an out-of-towner kid passing through Kamu to deliver the items to the Chinese gatekeeper at the embassy.


    Joe Ga knew his approach was hasty, but he didn''t have many other options.


    The espionage methods seen in movies or TV shows were not applicable here because there were too few Chinese around. If he showed himself or acted secretive enough to raise suspicion, it would backfire.


    The main reason Joe Ga stayed in the hotel was to observe the situation, to know whether the intelligence he had sent to the embassy had drawn attention.


    Joe Ga felt fortunate that on the third day, he received a text from the embassy on his personal phone, containing several tips for the Chinese in SD.


    While the message was vague, Joe Ga knew that the intelligence had been taken seriously; it''s just that the embassy needed time to verify its authenticity before making a targeted arrangement.


    After all, you can''t just withdraw people from northern SD if there''s a problem in southern SD. Those construction sites lose money every day they stop, and even big companies can''t operate like that.


    Joe Ga stayed four more days. As a layman with no other intelligence sources, he could only stay there to gauge the winds of change and, most importantly, observe whether any particular individuals were coming and going to brace himself for the potential upcoming investigation.


    Until the seventh day, the embassy continued to operate as usual, except that the ambassador started going out more frequently. Suddenly, reports of various meetings and banquets began to fill the local news. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Joe Ga used not to watch the news, but now, armed with a secret, when he watched it, he could discern some underlying patterns.


    Enhanced trade cooperation, bolstered security project collaborations, enhanced investment project security, reinforced military construction, strengthened ties with friendly countries, and the like made the SD government seem particularly enthusiastic in a slew of reports.


    Joe Ga himself distinctly felt that in the past few days, the hotel staff had been increasingly accommodating towards him.


    However, after seven days, Joe Ga could no longer stay put. Staring blankly at the embassy''s main gate had become fruitless, and the hotel food didn''t quite suit his taste. He thought it was time to check out, tidy up his villa, and then enjoy a few days back in Mataking.


    Ironically, Joe Ga''s first savannah trip mainly involved killing.


    Now, he thought about taking some time to visit the savannah, to see lions, elephants, and such, take some pictures to show off to his younger brother Qiao Liang, and solemnly tell him, "Your brother isn''t a laborer, but a legitimate entrepreneur, and quite wealthy at that, so don''t hesitate to spend your allowance."


    At 8 p.m., during dinner time, Joe Ga, carrying a travel bag, walked out of his room and pressed the elevator to go downstairs.


    As he entered the elevator, he saw a mixed-race female service worker with fair skin and a headscarf, pushing a cart towards the elevator, so Joe Ga stretched out his hand to hold the elevator door open¡­


    The female service worker''s expression was rather cold, but she still politely said "Thank you," pressed the button for the second floor, and stood against the elevator wall with a formulaic smile on her face, yet she didn''t say another word.


    When the elevator stopped on the second floor, the female service staff said goodbye with a smile and tried to push her cart out.


    However, there was a small bump between the elevator and the second floor, which jostled the cart slightly, causing some soap, shampoo, tea bags, and other items to spill onto the floor.


    A supervisor dressed in a black suit noticed the situation, and not seeing Joe Ga because of the angle, he came over yelling, rudely pushing the female service staff''s shoulder, about to say something even nastier when he saw that Joe Ga was squatting down, helping to pick up the scattered items on the floor...


    The man in the black suit hesitated, then awkwardly apologized to Joe Ga and stressed repeatedly that he would punish the female service staff.


    Joe Ga didn''t know what this guy''s logic for punishment was, but having climbed up from the very bottom himself, he naturally sided with the female service staff.


    Seeing the female service staff on the floor continue her work as if she had no instinct and the numb expression on her face, Joe Ga hesitated and chose not to confront the supervisor forcefully, but instead stood up, shaking his head and said, "It was my fault for bumping into her, I should be the one to apologize.


    If compensation is needed, I will settle it when I check out."


    As he said this, Joe Ga placed the items he had picked up back on the cart, and said to the female service staff, "I''m sorry."


    The man in the black suit, seeing Joe Ga''s manner, waved his hands and said, "No need, no need, you are a valued guest of our hotel, we will handle these matters ourselves."


    Joe Ga glanced at the busy female service staff, hesitated, and then gave a nod, saying, "Alright, then I''ll leave it to you. Your service staff have been very polite, and it left a deep impression on me.


    Actually, the elevator was more to blame just now. There''s no need to punish an excellent service staff for that."


    "Understood, understood, I''m very sorry for the trouble!"


    As the man in the black suit spoke, he pulled the cart and the female service staff out, and then smiled at Joe Ga inside the elevator, waiting until the elevator doors had closed.


    Joe Ga didn''t dwell on the incident; being bullied at work is all too common, and anyone, even without the help of family and friends, would shed bitter tears to get through it, let alone the women in this cursed Kamu Hua country.


    After stepping out of the elevator, Joe Ga put the incident behind him. He checked out at the front desk, planning to wait at the front door for Karman to come pick him up, when a yellow and green bus suddenly stopped at the hotel entrance, blocking it completely.


    Joe Ga stepped aside to wait for a few minutes when several hotel security guards approached to signal the bus to move on, but then something unbelievable happened...


    "Da-da-da, da-da-da, da-da-da..."


    A few black men in dirty desert camo that was so stained its color indistinguishable, armed with AK47s, rushed down from the bus and began firing at the hotel security guards.


    Joe Ga wasn''t afraid of guns, but it was his first time encountering such an incident in the central area of a country.


    He stood frozen for about a second and just as people started screaming and dropping to the floor in the hotel lobby, he sprinted along the inner wall towards the elevator area, which connected to a hallway that led to the hotel''s back door.


    Joe Ga didn''t know what was going on, but once trapped in the hotel, things would get much worse.

 Chapter 26: 26 Thank You

    As Joe Ga was about to rush to the back door, he saw a gang of armed thugs burst through it, shooting several waitstaff and hotel guests who were trying to flee.


    Hit at close range by 7.62 millimeter bullets from AKs, the death scenes were extremely gruesome.


    On the front, there might just be a small hole, but the exit wound in the back was the size of a bowl.


    Blood, brain matter, and body tissue splattered in an instant, staining the walls on both sides of the corridor. Joe Ga, who was a step too late, slipped and rolled, scrambling toward the elevator. As shouts chased him from behind, he dashed into the safety passage and desperately ran upward.


    While running, Joe Ga pulled out his handgun and two magazines, holding them in his hands. When he reached the second floor, he forcefully pushed open the safety door and burst into the hotel''s second floor elevator lobby.


    Seeing the man in the black suit loudly scolding the female waitstaff he had seen earlier, Joe Ga waved his hand and shouted in Arabic, "Run, hurry up and run."


    As Joe Ga yelled, a burst of bullets hit the safety passage''s wooden door, splintering the elevator lobby''s stone walls as bullets pierced through.


    Joe Ga initially wanted to fire his gun to cover the two and disrupt the pursuers behind him, but the man in the black suit and the waitress skillfully dropped to the ground and quickly crawled toward the exit of the elevator lobby.


    As the man in the black suit crawled, he consciously dragged a cart to block it in front of the wooden door.


    Facing the handgun in Joe Ga''s hand, the two didn''t seem to be frightened, and as the man in the black suit crawled past, he shouted loudly, "Follow me, I know where the exit is."


    Seeing the man''s composure, Joe Ga felt he had underestimated the heroes of the world.


    Ordinary people, without going through a terror attack eight or ten times, couldn''t be as calm as him.


    Just a moment ago he was a harsh hotel supervisor, but now he had become a seasoned soldier; this role switch was quite disconcerting for Joe Ga.


    What surprised Joe Ga the most was the female waitstaff; the obviously young waitress was also very calm, with no screaming or disarray, she followed closely behind the man in the black suit, hugging the walls as she ran swiftly.


    Joe Ga, who had rarely experienced real combat, also realized that sticking to the wall when running was safer, as the terrorists chasing from behind needed time to turn corners, and this would at least gain a second or so of safety.


    However, Joe Ga didn''t make the same choice as the waitress. He dashed into an open dining room, relying on the Roman columns for cover as he sprinted, and turned to fire four shots at the terrorists who had just rounded the corner behind him, hitting two who were running the fastest.


    The deaths caused the pursuers to pause for a moment, then a barrage of gunfire erupted, scaring Joe Ga into hastily taking cover behind a pillar about 50¡Á50.


    Huge gunshots echoed continuously in the dining room. Joe Ga awkwardly crouched on the ground trying to minimize his size while fumbling for a tactical vest with a bulletproof plate, struggling to pull it over himself in an awkward position.


    Having no time to adjust it and hearing the sound of the trigger-happy terrorists changing their magazines, Joe Ga''s first reaction was to rush out with his handgun firing repeatedly.


    Eleven bullets were emptied in two seconds. Joe Ga lightly pressed the magazine release, the magazine inside the handgun fell out, and at the same moment, his left hand slotted a new one in.


    With two more shots, he blew the heads off the last two terrorists who could still move. Just as Joe Ga was about to follow the man in the black suit and flee the hotel, he saw the man running back from the corner at a faster speed than before, with four terrorists chasing behind him.


    This time, the man behaved heroically. He vigorously pushed the female waitress ahead of him while continuously pulling objects from both sides to create obstacles.


    As he approached the dining room, the man in the black suit glanced at Joe Ga, who was holding a gun, and in the instant gunfire erupted behind him, he forcefully pushed the waitress into the dining room and then suddenly lunged forward, sliding on the ground for over ten meters, and dove into a pile of corpses, seizing an AK from atop the dead to return fire.


    Joe Ga, because of the angle, remained out of the terrorists'' firing line. As the man in the black suit retaliated, drawing all the gunfire towards him, Joe Ga peeked out from behind the pillar and opened fire.


    Joe Ga''s shooting touch was very strong, especially with a handgun.


    Now without the pressure of incoming bullets, Joe Ga aimed for the head...


    "Bang, bang, bang, bang," four rapid shots rang out, and the heads of four terrorists instantly exploded.


    After succeeding, Joe Ga proactively helped the waitress up and was just about to grab the man in the black suit when gunfire erupted again from the elevator area they had come from¡­


    The man in the black suit, holding his gun, stood up, took a spare magazine from a corpse, and hobbled over to Joe Ga''s side. He gave a strange look at Joe Ga''s hand holding the waitress, then said, "We can''t get out, the fire escape and garbage chute have both been sealed. We can only stall for time and wait for rescue¡­"


    Joe Ga didn''t want to stay in this place. If the SD troops were really that capable, how could there possibly be terrorists here? S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Counting on them to save people was even less reliable than figuring it out himself.


    Hearing the screams and gunfire from the elevator area, Joe Ga glanced outside the restaurant window at the embassy across the way, where about a dozen armed police in blue military uniforms had established a defensive line.


    Unwilling to sit and wait for death, Joe Ga looked at the man in the black suit and said, "There should be a green belt below the restaurant. We can jump down. A fall from 5 meters won''t kill us."


    The man in black hesitated for a moment, then glanced at the waitress, who had been silent all along, and finally nodded vigorously, saying, "Let''s jump, then hurry¡ª"


    Joe Ga didn''t need his reminder. He rushed over, opened the window, and flipped down, landing smoothly on the green belt.


    Unfortunately, a squad of terrorists was escorting guests through the hotel''s first-floor landscape corridor to the lobby.


    Seeing Joe Ga descending from the sky, both sides froze for a moment, then Joe Ga was the first to act, raising his gun and pulling the trigger.


    "Bang, bang, bang, bang¡­"


    With a series of gunshots, five out of the six terrorists went down.


    The last lucky terrorist, who had been standing behind his comrades, shot Joe Ga in the chest, causing him to groan in pain and fall backward into a flower bed, his head hitting the ground hard.


    Just as the terrorist was raising his AK, searching for an angle to finish off Joe Ga, a bullet from across the street struck his forehead.


    Joe Ga, clutching his chest, struggled to his feet, only to hear from the embassy gate a hundred meters away, several armed police in blue waving their arms desperately shouting, "Run¡ª"


    The terrorists in the hotel lobby noticed the commotion here and were rushing this way.


    Even though he was wearing a bulletproof vest, being hit by bullets still felt extremely bad.


    Most importantly, Joe Ga''s head had struck the ground, and he was feeling extremely dizzy and uncomfortable.


    As he struggled to find his balance, a hand supported his armpit. The waitress, who had been silent until now, had also jumped down and was helping Joe Ga run towards the embassy.


    Meanwhile, the man in the black suit, upon landing, turned around and fired continuously at the second floor to prevent terrorists there from attacking them from above.


    After his magazine was empty, he discarded his gun and ran, but as he neared Joe Ga and the waitress, he jolted, his chest erupting in a burst of blood.


    Finally showing a response, the previously silent waitress let out a pained howl upon seeing the man in black fall. She released Joe Ga and turned to help the man in the black suit, but two riot shields closed behind them, and two muscular armed police pulled them quickly into the gateway of the embassy.


    The moment his steps entered the embassy grounds, Joe Ga''s buzzing head could no longer hold on¡­


    He said a ''thank you'' to the police who had saved him, then promptly fainted.

 Chapter 27: 27 Bad Situation

    Joe Ga woke up to find himself lying in a medical room, his bulletproof vest had been unbuckled, and an IV needle was inserted into the back of his left hand.


    In a daze, Joe Ga felt his head spinning, then uncomfortably turned to the side and stretched his head out of the hospital bed, and with a ''vomit'' sound, he threw up a wave of acid, which accurately landed in the trash bin that seemed to have been prepared in advance.


    After vomiting, Joe Ga suddenly felt a sharp pain in his oppressed chest, followed by a cool sensation at the back of his head. Instinctively reaching to touch it, he found his hair had been shaved off at the back of his head, and there was an evident lump with stitches.


    The after-effects of the concussion were extremely uncomfortable. Joe Ga struggled to sit up to see where he actually was, but then a voice came from behind him...


    "You''re awake; don''t move; you''ve just got fifteen stitches in the back of your head and are also suffering from a slight concussion," the voice said.


    Joe Ga turned his head to look and was surprised to see it was the waitress who had helped him rush out.


    Looking around, Joe Ga realized he had been brought to the hospital.


    The doctors and nurses were hurrying by, and a large number of patients were emitting painful moans.


    A middle-aged man in a white robe was holding a young child, his body completely stained red with blood.


    Seeing the huge gap in the child''s shoulder caused by a stray bullet, Joe Ga knew the child was already dead.


    Shaking his dizzy head, Joe Ga, speaking in Arabic, said to the calm-faced waitress, "How are things at the hotel?"


    The waitress shook her head and said, "The SD security department attempted a forceful attack but got repelled.


    There were many car bombs set up by the terrorists in Khartoum; these casualties are the result of the car bombs explosions."


    Pointing to a body covered with a white cloth on the bedside next to her, the waitress continued in a calm tone, "Your embassy was a great help, or else I wouldn''t have been able to retrieve my brother''s body."


    "Your brother?"


    Joe Ga shook his head in confusion, as he didn''t remember knowing this woman''s brother and even now, he didn''t know her name.


    The waitress, however, appeared very composed as she lifted a corner of the white cloth to reveal the face of the body underneath.


    Joe Ga looked at the familiar face and was shocked to find that it was actually the manager in the black suit from the hotel.


    "He''s actually your brother?"


    Joe Ga couldn''t understand how a brother could treat his sister with such a scathing attitude.


    But then, considering their beliefs and the way that guy desperately covered for others at the end, it seemed somewhat reasonable.


    However, Joe Ga didn''t have the time to ponder the waitress''s issues. He had difficulty getting off the hospital bed, looked around to see that no one was paying attention to him, and then said to the waitress, "What''s your name, thank you for saving my life, but I need to leave here first. Can you give me your phone number?


    In a few days, I''ll contact you by phone. Hmm, maybe I can attend your brother''s funeral, after all, he was hit because he was covering for us in the end."


    Looking at Joe Ga''s disheveled state, Nis was silent for a moment before she said, "My name is Nis, Nis Mansour from Liberia.


    If it wasn''t for you saving me on the second floor, none of this would have happened."


    "You help me, I help you, and neither of us owes the other anything."


    With that, the female waitress looked into Joe Ga''s eyes. After a moment of silence, she said, "But I really do need some help right now. If you''re leaving, can I come with you?"


    Joe Ga was stunned for a moment. After hesitating for a long time while looking into Nis''s big eyes, he said, "That might not be possible. You should be able to see that my work isn''t exactly safe..."


    Before Joe Ga could finish, Nis nodded and said, "Your shooting is fast and accurate, much better than many of the so-called special forces soldiers I''ve seen.


    I don''t know what you do¡ªare you a mercenary? A spy? An assassin?


    I don''t care about that. I just want to leave this place. My passport was lost in the hotel, and I can''t stay here to be interrogated by the SD security department."


    Upon hearing this, Joe Ga understood that Nis''s background certainly wasn''t clean either.


    But this girl had, just a few hours ago, helped him out of a hail of bullets. Even though it was just a few steps, it was a true act of lifesaving.


    He himself was no saint with a clean background, and he had just killed more than a dozen terrorists. He was definitely not suitable to stay here.


    Since they both needed to leave, they might as well go together.


    In the chaos of the emergency center, no one paid any attention to Joe Ga and Nis. They easily slipped out of the hospital, then Joe Ga contacted Karman to drive to the hospital to pick them up, and they quickly left the troubled spot, quietly returning to Joe Ga''s villa.


    Once back at the villa, Joe Ga asked in detail about what had happened after he passed out.


    According to Nis, after the armed police at the embassy had secured them, the terrorists turned their guns on the hotel, began a massacre of the staff, and gathered hostages.


    Moreover, at the time of the hotel terrorist attack, car bombs detonated on several of Khartoum''s main streets, and the security situation in Khartoum became extremely serious.


    The embassy had no equipment to confirm his condition at that time, so Joe Ga was not in a good shape. In the end, an armed police officer drove them to the hospital.


    Given that the terrorist attack occurred opposite the embassy and due to the security needs of the embassy, the officer did not stay with Joe Ga but recorded his passport number and left.


    Before he left, he contacted people from the SD security department to ensure Joe Ga''s safety. He also asked Nis to stay and look after him for a while.


    Actually, Joe Ga himself knew that his condition was very suspicious. Fleeing after a gunfight with terrorists and then no one came to question him was not logical at all.


    Could the people from the SD security department really be that stupid?


    When Nis heard Joe Ga''s question, she turned on the TV in the living room. Watching the news, she said, "The hotel attack was done by a warlord from Darfur named ''Jindawei.'' His goal was to attack, abduct, and intimidate.


    This guy''s men killed many people in the hotel and eventually abducted several executives from large companies, managing to escape from Khartoum. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Jindawei fulfilled his objective and certainly made demands on the SD government. Now, restoring order to the city and rescuing hostages is the priority; it''s normal that no one is paying attention to us."


    Joe Ga nodded after listening and said, "It does seem to be just like that. I''ve just had the misfortune¡ªif only I had left a few minutes earlier."


    Just as Joe Ga was reflecting, his work phone suddenly rang. Seeing the name ''Boss Huang'' on the screen, Joe Ga answered the call and said in Mandarin, "Hello, this is Hu Lang."


    Boss Huang on the other end seemed especially anxious. He spoke hurriedly, "Hu Lang, do you have any goods? I need a lot, and price isn''t an issue."

 Chapter 28: 28: War Syndrome

    ```


    Joe Ga could hear the anxiety in Boss Huang''s voice. He rubbed his head, which was still throbbing, and said, "Boss Huang, you''ve seen the situation in Kamu. The security forces have blocked most roads. Isn''t asking me for guns at this time making things difficult for me?"


    On the other end of the call, Boss Huang said anxiously, "Where are you? I can come to pick you up. I need 500 AK rifles and one hundred thousand rounds of ammunition right now, and you can name your price. I promise I won''t bargain."


    Joe Ga was taken aback by Boss Huang''s tone. He could come up with 500 AKs, but it would take at least half a month. After all, the Omnipotent Toolbox was a high-tech printing tool equipped with synthetic material capabilities, not an industrial assembly line.


    And ever since his trip to South SD, Joe Ga had understood the risks involved in this kind of ''big deal''.


    500 AK rifles and one hundred thousand rounds of bullets were enough to raise an armed force in this unfortunate place, SD.


    Joe Ga didn''t know specifically what had happened at Boss Huang''s end but knew he couldn''t come up with that much armament right now.


    He regretfully declined Boss Huang''s ''big business'', saying, "Boss Huang, I don''t have that much stock on hand right now. And there has just been a terrorist attack in Kamu. I can''t stay here long. I''m very sorry, but I might not be able to help this time."


    After hearing this, Boss Huang sounded very disappointed and said, "Is there really no way you can help? Hu Lang, this is a matter of saving lives... "


    Joe Ga paused, then replied, "Saving lives? Since when did guns become something that saves lives?"


    After a long silence, Boss Huang finally spoke up in a heavy tone, "My son has been kidnapped, but he''s smart. He told those people he could help them buy high-quality weapons, so he has stayed alive.


    Now they''re demanding 500 AK47 rifles and one hundred thousand bullets within five days, or my son''s life will be forfeit."


    Shocked, Joe Ga asked, "Don''t tell me your son was at the Kamu Grand Hotel at that time!"


    With a helpless tone, Boss Huang replied, "That damn fool was hosting a few friends from China there. In the end, not only did a few of his friends die, but he also got himself trapped."


    Hu Lang, I know all the stuff you have is of good quality. For the sake of the business we''ve done over the years, please help me out.


    I''m just a businessman, and besides you, I really have no one else to turn to for help."


    "I heard that SD is pushing forward with a hostage rescue mission..."


    "Don''t talk to me about that damn security department; their people can''t even enter Darfur.


    Hu Lang, help me, please. As long as you can save my son, you name the price!"


    Joe Ga could clearly feel Boss Huang''s urgency over the phone, but he really couldn''t come up with that much in five days, and honestly, Joe Ga also didn''t believe that a terrorist organization, which dared to kill people randomly in the center of Kamu, would honestly release the hostage.


    After a sigh, Joe Ga said, "I''m sorry, Boss Huang, I really can''t do this."


    After saying this, Joe Ga, with a furrowed brow, hung up the phone...


    Although they were not related, such things ultimately did not sit well with anyone, especially as Joe Ga himself was one of the victims of the terrorist attack.


    Had he had enough armament, he definitely wouldn''t have declined Boss Huang because it was an opportunity to make a lot of money, and it was a chance to help a compatriot.


    Watching Joe Ga hang up the phone, Nis, who had been silent the whole time, suddenly spoke up with broken Chinese, saying haltingly, "If you want weapons, I know of a place where you can get them, but could you let me stay and help me with a favor?" S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Upon hearing this, Joe Ga looked at Nis warily and said, "You can understand Chinese?"


    Nis nodded and said, "Since a year ago, my brother has been forcing me to learn Chinese. He wanted me to become proficient in Chinese and then join a Chinese company."


    Joe Ga, looking into Nis''s calm eyes, asked in confusion, "Who exactly are you? What''s your purpose in joining a Chinese company?


    Nis, you''ve helped me, but that doesn''t mean you can get involved in my business, nor does it mean you can have designs on my compatriots."


    Nis looked at Joe Ga''s earnest expression and, after a long while, shook her head and spoke in a very strange, flat tone, "You''ve been kind to me. You even saved my life at the hotel, and I hold both you and your country in high regard.


    My brother wants me to join a Chinese company just so I can find a chance to leave North Africa.


    But I don''t want to leave..."


    ```


    Joe Ga looked at Nis, who had become a bit strange, and asked, "Why not leave?


    You said you''re from Liberia, and in my impression, anyone who has experienced war can''t wait to escape."


    When Joe Ga posed the question, Karman, who was beside him, suddenly said, "She''s been haunted by the devil; such a person can never escape killing for the rest of their life."


    Joe Ga was startled by Karman''s sudden interjection and then looked at Nis, who seemed not to care much, and asked, "What do you mean by that?"


    Karman looked into Nis''s calm, large eyes and shook their head, saying, "She has killed many people. The ''devil'' has eroded her soul, and she will never find peace unless she can drive away those ''devils.''"


    Joe Ga spread his hands in resignation and said, "Can you say something I can understand?"


    After thinking for a moment, Karman said, "I don''t know how to describe it, but I know she''s been to battlefields, and she has definitely killed a lot of people.


    Many such people get ''invaded'' by the ''devil,'' and they become abnormal..."


    Joe Ga was momentary stunned, then suddenly remembered a famous movie character ''Rambo.''


    But the pretty-looking Nis in front of him, didn''t have anything in common with the crooked-mouthed, muscular Rambo.


    Karman may not understand what PTSD is, but Joe Ga knew the danger of this condition because he had himself taken anti-anxiety medication.


    Due to psychological reasons, he had worked under great pressure for more than three years. Excessive anxiety and vigilance caused him great distress for a long period, forcing him to seek help with medication.


    Only when his marksmanship gradually improved did his symptoms start to ease.


    Others fight under high pressure, and for a prolonged period, blood, death, high pressure, would eventually lead to a range of problems.


    PTSD does not exclusively refer to ''Post-Traumatic Stress Disorder from war'' but to all post-traumatic stress disorders.


    Being abused in childhood, experiencing major changes in adulthood, such as war, natural disasters, serious accidents, all could lead to PTSD.


    Even with identical experiences, different people may end up with different specific symptoms, some may become depressed, some may have nervous disorders, some may be overly anxious, some may develop a drug dependency...


    What Karman refers to as ''devils'' are undoubtedly some form of stress disorder.


    ''Hyper vigilance,'' ''irritability,'' ''bloodlust,'' can become life impediments for some PTSD patients.


    They are unable to integrate into normal life, and while ordinary patients might manage, those who come out of wars become particularly dangerous to others and to themselves.


    Perhaps only in familiar environments do they start to feel at ease.


    Karman''s ''unable to escape from killing'' isn''t without basis!


    Joe Ga looked at Nis, whose expression remained calm, as she apparently hadn''t intended to refute Karman''s words¡ªit seemed like she had tacitly agreed.


    Faced with this situation, Joe Ga looked at Karman and shook his head, asking, "So you''ve also experienced blood and death. Do you have ''devils'' in your heart?"


    Karman shook their head and said, "No, because the enemies I faced before were more terrifying than any devil!"


    Karman''s serene tone gave Joe Ga goosebumps on his arm.


    This guy had survived on Africa''s battlefields for too many years, having fought in wars longer than many Africa people''s lifespans.


    Believing he had always been fighting ''devils,'' naturally, no devil came after him.


    This notion was a bit like a kind of self-hypnosis, a self-reconciliation, rationalizing one''s actions as if it truly could relieve some pressure.


    Joe Ga gave a thumbs up to Karman in admiration, then earnestly looked at Nis and said, "Who are you, really? You certainly don''t look thirty ¨C what exactly have you been doing in the past?"

 Chapter 29: 29 Female Sniper

    Africa spoke calmly, "I am from Liberia, and my brother was once an instructor at Surt Military Academy in Liberia. I started training there when I was 16 and joined a war that lasted eight months when I was 19."


    As she spoke, Africa glanced at Karman, whose eyes were dull, and nodded slightly, "I have indeed killed many people. At first, I was forced to be an executioner, and later, I fought as a sniper.


    After Colonel Ka was dragged out of a gutter and executed, my brother, to avoid being purged by the opposition, fled with me to SD."


    Joe Ga looked at the calm-looking Liberian girl in front of him, incredulous, "You were Colonel Ka''s female sniper?"


    Africa shook her head, "I was not. The ''female sniper'' you are thinking of was merely Colonel Ka''s guard. I was a true sniper because my brother wouldn''t allow me to become just a decorative object."


    Joe Ga, not understanding, said, "So, you don''t want to leave North Africa just because you fought for eight months?"


    Africa lowered her head and murmured softly, "I tried, but then I realized I couldn''t leave it.


    Because apart from shooting, I can''t do anything else well.


    My brother took me to work in that hotel for two years, but every day of those two years was very tough for me.


    Anyone approaching from behind would make me very tense. Only when I was holding a gun was my heart calm."


    Joe Ga could roughly understand her mental state. It was that of a naive girl suddenly thrust into a brutal war and fighting from the start to the finish.


    Those cruel experiences were carved into her mind in just eight months, like a carving knife.


    Joe Ga knew how terrible the consequences could be for female snipers captured by the enemy. Africa had endured pressures and trials more challenging than many men.


    Such a person was very dangerous, but Joe Ga felt he might indeed need someone like that.


    Formally trained, a professional soldier, experienced in gruesome warfare, and with extensive combat experience.


    So far, Joe Ga only had Karman as a helper. Having another sniper could provide an extra layer of security during dealings with others.


    The only issue was whether Africa could be trusted. Saving Joe Ga''s life was one thing; whether Joe Ga could safely entrust his life to her was another, since she seemed to have a complicated background¡­


    Looking at the silent Africa, Joe Ga hesitated for a moment before saying, "Why do you want to stay with me? You need to give me a convincing reason.


    Most importantly, you need to tell me the source of your so-called ''weapons.''


    A few seconds later, Africa spoke calmly, "My brother was in charge of a secret arms cache left by Colonel Ka.


    In the past few days, he became very nervous, saying that people had started paying attention to him, so anyone appearing near us would make him very nervous.


    The attack on the hotel by Jindawei''s militia might have been partly to find him.


    Now that he''s dead, I want to avenge him. I want to kill the Jindawei. If you''re willing to help me, you can have all the arms that my brother hid."


    Upon hearing this, Joe Ga was slightly disappointed, "So you want to stay just to avenge your brother? What are you thinking? I don''t even think I''m capable of that."


    Africa shook her head seriously, "No, you are. Your shooting skills are so good that they are unbelievable to me.


    I don''t want to wipe out all of Jindawei''s militia. I just want to kill their leader." sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    And if you had seen my brother''s arsenal, you would know that dealing with a bunch of militiamen is not at all difficult.


    It is a secret base, known only to my brother and me."


    As Nis spoke, she watched Joe Ga with a strange expression on his face, her own bearing a bitter smile, "I also need a job, a job that doesn''t make me suffer so much.


    You are a good person, and if possible, I would like to work for you."


    As Joe Ga hesitated, Karman suddenly spoke up, "Boss, you should give her a chance. She has been influenced by the ''Devil,'' but she herself has not become a devil. She is a person with a conscience."


    After hearing this, Joe Ga looked at Karman, who was making faces at him, and shook his head with a chuckle, "Are you sure you''re not just after Nis''s brother''s arsenal?


    We handle our own small skirmishes, but since someone is targeting her brother, it''s very likely they''ll target her too."


    Upon hearing this, Nis shook her head, "No one knows I''m his sister. You''ve met my brother, do you believe he is my brother?"


    Recalling that man''s harsh demeanor, Joe Ga shook his head, "I indeed cannot imagine a brother who would treat his sister so harshly."


    Eager to earn money, Karman shook his head, "Boss, everything has its risks. In Africa, owning more than $200 could cost your life, and it doesn''t matter whether you are in big or small business."


    Caught off guard, Joe Ga faltered and then, after a long pause, looked at Nis, "You heard what I told the client. I am an arms dealer, I really do want to make this deal happen, but I''m not particularly keen on taking risks with my people."


    Nis removed the scarf from her head, looked at Joe Ga and said, "I know, so I want you to first visit my brother''s arsenal before deciding.


    There are many things there that you wouldn''t imagine. As long as you help me get my revenge, all those things will be yours."


    Joe Ga fell silent for a moment before asking, "Where is the arsenal?"


    Seeing that Joe Ga was visibly intrigued, Nis said, "It''s in a valley in the north of Darfur, near the borders of Liberia and Chad, once a secret base supported by Colonel Ka to aid warlords.


    Due to its remote geographical location, it has been abandoned for a long time. If you''re interested, we can leave now; it''s about a 15-hour drive."


    Joe Ga nodded, stood up and said, "What gun do you use? I''ll prepare the weapons, and then we can drive off. I hope that so-called arsenal won''t disappoint me."


    After listening, Nis thought for a moment and said, "I need a TAC-50 sniper rifle, a handgun, and if the TAC-50 isn''t available, I can settle for an SVD."


    Joe Ga was momentarily stunned and curiously said, "A TAC-50? You actually use an anti-material weapon? What''s the farthest target you''ve hit?"


    Nis pondered and replied, "I haven''t kept precise records, but with the TAC-50, a comfortable shooting range for me is between 500 and 1300 meters."


    Joe Ga was taken aback; he hadn''t managed to exceed a range of 850 meters until now, and suddenly this girl tells him she can comfortably hit a target at 1300 meters, which was a bit of a surprise.


    Those who haven''t shot in real conditions can''t grasp its difficulty; this requires not just a steady hand, but also strong computing ability and a sense of shooting, something Joe Ga himself definitely couldn''t achieve at the moment.


    Whether Nis was boasting still needed to be verified, but Joe Ga had already made up his mind. If possible, it would be best to keep this girl. Having long-range support firepower when doing business in the future would be beneficial.


    Gesturing to Karman, Joe Ga said with a smile, "Take her to find a room to freshen up, find her some suitable clothes, and I''ll fetch her the equipment.


    We''ll head out to Darfur overnight, take a look at that arsenal, and while we''re at it, see if my client''s unfortunate son is still salvageable!"

 Chapter 30: 30: I Have Never Been a Soldier

    Joe Ga and his team''s drive away from Khartoum went smoothly.


    The few checkpoints set up by the SD Security seemed merely for show and were utterly useless. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The security soldiers, with their pathetic-looking equipment, dreamt in vain of stopping the vicious terrorists, which they themselves knew, so they didn''t really try.


    The ''Jindawei'' in Darfur was not some unknown underling; actually, finding him was not so difficult.


    The main difficulty was that the SD army couldn''t intervene, because any action by them would spark a backlash from the warlords and tribes inside Darfur, and the consequences of an actual conflict would be very severe.


    However, this had no impact on Joe Ga¡ªin fact, because the tribal warlords inside Darfur were closely monitoring the SD army''s movements due to ''Jindawei''s'' actions, it gave Joe Ga ample room to maneuver.


    As soon as they left Khartoum and entered Darfur, Nis entered coordinates into the GPS that Joe Ga provided, and then the three of them took turns driving wildly through the deserts of Darfur for nearly 20 hours before they finally approached their target.


    Joe Ga and his team drove a pickup truck, utilizing its cargo bed to carry enough fuel and supplies.


    Since their vehicle was very common, it didn''t attract too much attention along the way.


    Joe Ga was quite familiar with driving in the desert, but even he was a bit overwhelmed after more than 20 continuous hours of bumpy driving.


    Once they reached the location Nis had entered into the GPS, Joe Ga couldn''t wait to get out of the car. He completely ignored the scorching midday desert sun, stretched his body vigorously, and only felt relief after his bones made ''crack'' sounds. Then, he grabbed a bottle of mineral water and gulped it down.


    By the time Joe Ga had his fill, he noticed that Karman and Nis didn''t seem very bothered, as if the long journey had no effect on them.


    Joe Ga could understand Karman, an old hand, being able to endure hardship, but the delicate-looking Nis seeming indifferent surprised him and made him feel a bit ashamed.


    "Aren''t you tired?"


    He asked out of curiosity but regretted it immediately as Nis gave him a very strange look.


    "Boss, didn''t you get any sleep?"


    Joe Ga rubbed his throbbing temples and shook his head, "How could I possibly sleep?"


    Nis, who had removed her headscarf and tied her hair into a neat ponytail, wearing a desert camo combat uniform, shook her head and replied, "Then you might need some time to adjust. Extended traveling by vehicle is indeed painful, but if you can''t ensure adequate rest, it will be dangerous when it comes time to fight."


    Curious, Nis asked, "Don''t the Chinese military train you for this?"


    Joe Ga knew this girl meant no harm. He shook his head and said, "I don''t know how the Chinese military trains because I have never been a soldier.


    I think they are definitely better than me, but I always manage to adapt. It''s just sleeping in a car, after all. When you are extremely tired, you naturally fall asleep."


    Upon hearing this, Nis incredulously responded, "You''ve never been a soldier?"


    Joe Ga spread his hands and replied, "I indeed have never been a soldier, but that doesn''t stop me from being a pretty good shooter."


    Karman, standing nearby, shook his head and said, "The boss isn''t just ''a pretty good shooter''¡ªhe''s a sharpshooter."


    "The first time we cooperated, he took out eight enemies from about 800 meters, including a very skilled sniper, and he did it in less than three minutes."


    After hearing this, a skeptical look crossed Nis'' eyes as she said, "I saw you shooting with a pistol at the hotel. Ordinary people can''t do that. Are you sure you''re not some secret service retired soldier? If so, just pretend I didn''t ask."


    Joe Ga shook his head and said, "I''ve never been a soldier. Why do you care whether I''ve been one or not?"


    Nis listened and she walked to the front of the vehicle, pointing at a distant mountain range, and said, "The weapons cache is in a valley over there, with many advanced weapons. If you''ve never served in the army, then..."


    Joe Ga suddenly nodded and said, "Are you worried that I won''t know how to use them?"


    Without waiting for Nis to reply, Joe Ga shook his head with a smile and said, "I don''t need to know how to use all of them. I just need to take what I can."


    Nis, hearing this, shook her head disappointingly and said, "There are several well-preserved Mi-24 combat helicopters there. If someone knew how to operate them, things would be much simpler."


    Joe Ga was stunned for a moment, then said incredulously, "Mi-24? Russia''s Mi-24? Colonel Ka''s secret weapons cache even has those? Do you know how much they''re worth?"


    Nis shook her head with a somewhat forlorn expression and said, "I don''t know. I only know that my brother guarded this secret for many years, and aside from some small arms, he never dared to try taking the big stuff out.


    Unfortunately, in the end, someone came looking for it¡­"


    Joe Ga didn''t notice Nis''s expression; he quickly moved around and then got back into the vehicle, slapping the door as he called out, "Get in, get in; let''s go take a look."


    By this point, Joe Ga had been completely captivated by what Nis had told him about the weapons cache. He had initially thought that the cache might contain just tanks and armored vehicles, but he was surprised to find combat helicopters as well.


    Regardless of whether he could use them or even sell them, just going to see and touch millions worth of heavy equipment was appealing enough.


    This time, Nis was driving. She drove on the desert for about 40 minutes, then followed the mountain range south for about 5 kilometers before driving the vehicle into a concealed ravine.


    The road inside the ravine was in very poor condition but passable for trucks on the rough, stony path.


    The ravine was several kilometers from the nearest public road, and the barren desert and winding rugged mountain pass assured that no one would want to come here.


    Nis drove through the valley for about 25 minutes. Just when Li Wei was starting to get impatient, the landscape suddenly opened up.


    An area of about a thousand acres in the valley had been artificially leveled. Concrete warehouses had been constructed under the steep rocky cliffs around the valley, and their tops had been camouflaged.


    In the center of the valley, numerous tanks and armored vehicles covered in camouflage canvases were parked, but they looked in disrepair and probably unusable; some of the tanks'' barrels were even clogged with sand and dust.


    Karman had never seen so many war weapons all at once in his life.


    The old man excitedly pushed the door open, stepped out, and stared at the tanks incredulously, saying, "You just let these things sit here and rust?"


    Joe Ga, not as interested in the big machines, patted Karman on the shoulder and laughed, "If you like them, pick one, and maybe someday we''ll drive it back. I am a pretty good Mechanic; I should be able to fix it."


    Karman shook his head and replied, "I don''t need these things, but why can''t we sell them? I''ve heard tanks and armored vehicles are quite valuable."


    As Joe Ga walked along, he noticed a few armored vehicles that were equipped with very advanced ''automatic weapons stations.'' He nodded and said, "They would certainly be valuable if intact, but unfortunately, they have been allowed to deteriorate. Fixing them wouldn''t be easy."


    "And once they start appearing on the market in large numbers, someone will surely come looking."


    Following behind, Nis shook her head and said, "My brother once said that Gaddafi had dozens of secret bases, and several of them held over 200 tons of gold."


    "The exact locations of these bases are kept by several individuals, one of whom was my brother''s superior. But after he died, the locations were passed to my brother,


    "Now the government of Eastern Liberia, France, and the United States are still chasing down these secret bases."


    "If we''re not absolutely sure, I advise against risking selling these tanks and armored vehicles because they are too conspicuous in Africa.


    "Small arms are fine; we can check those warehouses, there''s definitely something you need there."

 Chapter 31: 31: Simply Crazy

    Compared to the disappointed Karman, Joe Ga didn''t find it surprising at all.


    He had been in North Africa for a while now, and there were many legends about the late Colonel Ka circulating among the locals.


    Tales of secret treasuries and bases were endless.


    The discovery of this secret base now proved that the rumors were not unfounded but based on fact.


    Nis''s decision to give this base to him so readily was first and foremost driven by a desire for revenge; more importantly, she simply lacked the capability to deal with all the equipment here.


    Joe Ga certainly didn''t have that capability either, as repairing all those nearly scrapped items would cost almost as much as buying new ones. Of course, he could do it if he took it slow, but this unlucky place wasn''t suitable, and those items were too conspicuous.


    Compared to the almost useless tanks and armored vehicles, Joe Ga spotted something useful on a few armored vehicles.


    The ''Automatic Weapon Stations'' mounted on some armored vehicles were still considered advanced even today.


    Selling the armored vehicles was out of the question for Joe Ga, but he could manage to take the automatic weapon stations and their fire control systems and install them on pickups or large off-road vehicles.


    He didn''t know if he could sell them, but for personal use, they were absolutely an advantage in land combat.


    A single person driving, another playing a game, firing 50 grenades or hundreds of large-caliber bullets at the enemy¡ªthis was a revolutionary way of fighting in Africa, where the AK47 was still the mainstream weapon.


    Moreover, Joe Ga had a secret unknown to others, namely the ''Universal Toolbox''.


    This miraculous processing center required material from the outside world as raw materials, which it synthesized into suitable materials.


    In the past, Joe Ga used to idle around the rubbish dumps in Khartoum and at various vehicle disposal sites, looking for suitable raw materials.


    Not anymore; this time he could certainly fill the raw material warehouse all at once. Since he couldn''t sell them, it would be a waste to leave these high-quality materials here.


    Furthermore, by scanning, Joe Ga could obtain detailed schematics of the tanks and armored vehicles. If he desired, he could replicate components and assemble an entirely new land combat weapon.


    However, doing these things in front of Nis and Karman would be too shocking; these items weren''t going anywhere, so there would be plenty of opportunities to process them later on.


    Compared to the land combat weapons stored out in the open, Joe Ga was even more interested in the contents of the warehouse.


    As an arms dealer who couldn''t even produce 500 AKs, it was indeed inappropriate, and using his Omnipotent Toolbox to make AKs was a waste.


    Amidst his greed, Joe Ga still didn''t know what he had laid his hands on, but it was only when he pushed open the doors of a warehouse and stepped inside that he realized what ''hot potato'' meant.


    The warehouse, built along the mountain side, was immensely large and divided into several areas.


    The largest area was reserved for storing squad-level light weapons, filled with a copious number of AK74 automatic rifles, PKM machine guns, RPG-7s, AT-4 anti-tank missiles, SAM-24 surface-to-air missiles, mortars of various calibers, recoilless guns, and dozens of well-preserved large military trucks.


    Joe Ga didn''t have time to count the exact number of weapons, but a rough estimate revealed that the light weapons here were sufficient to arm thousands of people. In Africa, owning these weapons meant that basically no one dared to provoke you.


    These were still considered normal, as Russian-made light weapons are everywhere in the world, and you can almost always find them on battlefields. Selling them shouldn''t pose too much of a problem, but the items that followed were a bit outrageous.


    Passing through several warehouses, led by Nis, Joe Ga entered an enormous hangar that was strung together by a number of smaller hangars.


    Inside were 6 Mi-24 ''Hind'' armed helicopters, 8 Mi-8 ''Hippo'' transport helicopters, and what was most outrageous, there were also 2 beautifully designed Super Albatross propeller fighter planes.


    The warehouse was equipped with a full set of maintenance tools and also had two refueling trucks.


    If these could still be considered normal, then it was when Joe Ga and his team made their way to the ammunition depot within the warehouse that he realized how terrifying the contents here were.


    Heavy machine guns and rocket launchers were standard issue, but what Joe Ga found most frightening was the presence of 16 Russian-made aviation cluster bombs and 80 aerial thermobaric bombs.


    For anyone, these weapons were mass destruction devices and outrageously expensive.


    Nis was indeed right; if Joe Ga was a guy who came from some special forces and could pilot a ''Hind'', that Jindawei guy would be nothing. Pinpoint his location and just a few rounds of rocket fire would do the job, no need for a head-on fight.


    Unfortunately, Joe Ga couldn''t fly a helicopter, and even if he could, the ''Hind'' needed two people to function in combat.


    In the tandem cockpit, the position in front was for the weapons operator. Without a weapons operator, the ''Hind'' was just a reasonably good transport helicopter.


    From this it was also clear that Nis had no concept of these high-end toys; otherwise, she wouldn''t even mention the Mi-24 because it was nothing more than eye candy for a squad like Joe Ga''s. Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After wandering around the massive hangar for a long time with an awe-inspired mind, Joe Ga made up his mind to sign up for flying lessons as soon as he returned, both helicopters and planes.


    Joe Ga thought that sooner or later he would take these big toys out for a spin, even if not for sale; keeping them for his own use was good too.


    The ''Hind'' was too conspicuous, but the Mi-8 ''Hippo'' was incredibly useful.


    With a change of paint and some money spent on paperwork, like what Sayram did by starting an airplane rental company, he could legitimately put this thing to use.


    Actually, Joe Ga''s favorite were those two Big Beak Birds because he could barely manage to fly these small planes. After all, every man wants to try flying a fighter jet.


    Unfortunately, such pure combat planes were far too conspicuous in Africa; without a reliable channel and paperwork, even converting it to a trainer plane risked attracting outside attention.


    Embracing the philosophy of not letting the opportunity go to waste, Joe Ga went to sit in the cockpits of the ''Hind'' and the Big Beak Bird to experience the charm of modern weaponry and, with reluctance, finally climbed out of the planes.


    After leaving the hangar, he entered the most core area of the base, then Joe Ga saw a heavy iron door, sprayed with a bio-chemical weapon warning sign that made one''s calves cramp.


    Watching Karman rubbing his hands and grasping the wheel on the door, Joe Ga quickly waived his hands and called out, "Don''t, don''t, don''t¡ªit''s too dangerous inside.


    FUCK, no wonder the whole world has no sympathy for Colonel Ka, the guy is simply mad. He actually stored chemical weapons in a secret base.


    No wonder there are people eyeing these bases from the outside. They''re definitely not just after the money."

 Chapter 32: 32 Lets Set Three Rules

    If Joe Ga had been driven by greed before, now he was truly afraid.


    With just a canister of washing powder, the YLK had been shattered to pieces. If anyone knew he possessed chemical weapons, wouldn''t that be the end of him?


    Especially since people were out there searching for these items, the situation would become even more dangerous. Being exposed would inevitably lead to an all-out assault.


    It didn''t matter whether you intended to use them or not. Simply ''having'' them was a death sentence, and no one would sympathize with you.


    At this moment, Joe Ga didn''t know whether Nis was trying to repay him or set him up.


    Joe Ga explained the pros and cons, then stopped Karman, who was glaring menacingly.


    He then looked at Nis, who still had a calm expression, and shook his head helplessly, "Why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    After a few seconds of silence, Nis spoke, "As long as we both keep silent, there won''t be any danger.


    You can abandon this place at any time and never come close again."


    After hearing this, Joe Ga chuckled and shook his head, "But people are greedy, and I am no exception!"


    Nis was surprised by Joe Ga''s candor. She nodded and said, "You''re more honest than I expected. People who are honest with themselves are strong.


    I need help to take revenge. You can take everything here and deal with it as you please."


    Nis''s straightforwardness left Joe Ga speechless. The girl was giving away things worth over a billion dollars as if they were nothing, and despite a few complications, her mind was definitely clear.


    She had seen the fierce look in Karman''s eyes but remained unfazed.


    Joe Ga couldn''t fully comprehend Nis''s thinking, but he believed she had no reason to set him up, indeed.


    However, as the boss, he had to consider much more.


    He could not kill to keep secrets, as both Karman and Nis had once saved his life.


    For Joe Ga, the best course of action was to make an anonymous call to the relevant United Nations department. The work on the destruction of Libya''s leftover chemical weapons had been ongoing for many years; it was no news.


    If this place were exposed, those chasing after them would also give up.


    Still, Joe Ga was somewhat reluctant to let go of the munitions. Being a good Samaritan would bring him no benefit, only constant fear and worry¡ªwhat kind of rotten deal was that?


    After a long period of thought, Joe Ga finally looked up at Karman and Nis, "Before I deal with this place, you will both work for me continuously. Any problems with that?"


    As if expecting this outcome, Nis was the first to nod her head, "You didn''t consider silencing us, so you must be a decent boss. I have no problems at all. As long as you help me avenge, wherever you go, I will follow."


    Joe Ga looked helplessly at Nis, whose bluntness was extraordinary, "Why do I feel you''re too eager to ''sell yourself''? This makes me uneasy because you''re offering too much!"


    Nis was taken aback by the question, but it was Karman who provided the answer...


    "Because she''s a woman, and a well-trained ferocious hunting dog, but without a master, she simply can''t survive.


    I''ve seen many like her, including Boy Scouts, terrorists, and soldiers. What they have in common is that once they lose their master, they soon self-destruct."


    Joe Ga could hardly understand this logic, but seeing the expression on Nis''s face, it seemed Karman was right again.


    In fact, Joe Ga didn''t understand that this so-called arsenal meant nothing to Nis, for she had no capacity to manage it, and it could even destroy her at any moment.


    From a young age, she was taught to obey and be loyal, but both traits needed a focus to manifest.


    His brother had indeed always been protective of her, but he never tried to exploit her natural abilities.


    Nis was like a young elephant tied by its foot from a young age, and even after the chains on her feet were removed, the chains in her mind remained.


    She lived a life of stealth and high pressure with her brother for several years, but due to her long experiences with battle, she found this lifestyle painful.


    When her brother was killed, Nis, suddenly faced with a crisis, instinctively sought someone to rely on, or rather someone who made her feel needed.


    Joe Ga was indeed an appropriate person for that role. Nis was actually very smart, she might not have been aware of her psychological issues, but a ''treasure'' that was useless for her could help her test out many things. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Greed leads ordinary people to make a lot of irrational choices, like the idea of silencing witnesses that Karman had previously harbored.


    If Joe Ga''s performance was not to her satisfaction, then she also had ways to force Joe Ga to help her complete her revenge, and then everyone would go their separate ways or end up in mutual destruction.


    However, she was very satisfied with Joe Ga''s performance right now, and she didn''t mind working for Joe Ga at all.


    At this stage, only dangerous and thrilling work was suitable for her. Only when she found the meaning of life and overcame the ''devil'' inside her, might she possibly get on the right track of life.


    There are two kinds of people in this world, one is like a tree, growing alone in search of sunlight--Joe Ga was this type of person.


    The other type is like a vine, which must rely on a tree to find its own place--Nis was this type of person.


    Joe Ga didn''t fret too much about things he didn''t understand because he believed that everything had a cause and effect. He believed Nis had no reason to betray him and include herself in the fallout.


    Joe Ga didn''t quite agree with Karman''s hound theory, but since Nis herself didn''t object, Joe Ga took it as Karman being right.


    It was about being a qualified boss, how hard could that be?


    After figuring this out, Joe Ga looked at Karman and said, "Buddy, I''m sorry, but you might have to push back the timetable for enjoying good times with your son."


    Karman carelessly waved his hand and said, "You''re a good boss, I just want my son to live a safe and prosperous life. As long as my salary is secure, I don''t care about myself."


    Joe Ga trusted Karman, the old fellow, and nodded with a smile, "All right, let''s talk about the salary issue then.


    I always believe in stating things upfront so there won''t be misunderstandings, nor conflicts over profit sharing."


    Nis shook her head upon hearing this and said, "I only need enough salary to support myself, the rest I just need you to provide me with the best weapons and equipment.


    I like the TAC-50 you gave me, I want more dedicated bullets, and I also want a better automatic rifle and pistol."


    Joe Ga waved his hand and said, "That''s not acceptable, providing weapons is the boss''s duty. We are like Grasshoppers tied to the same string, and sticking together is the best choice.


    We all should admit that people can change, especially when the distribution of benefits is uneven, so I want to minimize that possibility."


    Saying this, Joe Ga looked down and made some calculations before speaking, "You work for me, let''s provisionally set the annual salary at 30,000 US Dollars. It''s definitely not a high salary, but it''s just for regular work.


    If there is combat, you can receive a 1,000 US Dollar combat allowance per day.


    If we come across any valuable spoils of war, no matter how much money, it will be split into ten parts; you each take two parts, and I take six parts.


    Most importantly, I must deal with the contents of this arms depot on my own. When money is made, it will be divided into five parts; each of you will take one part, and I will take three parts.


    If you agree, we will proceed according to this plan in the future. Salaries can be adjusted according to the state of my business, spoils of war will be adjusted depending on the number of people involved in combat, but the arms depot matters will never change.


    You must understand how much risk I''ve taken on, and the cost of disposing of these things.


    I have a rough plan that might dispose of some of the arms here and also get us out of this hot potato, but it will take some time.


    Before everything is over, I hope you keep this place a secret, never to speak of it in front of anyone but us three, not even in your sleep."


    Having finished, Joe Ga spread his hands looking at the two with strange expressions and said, "I''ve finished talking, who agrees, who disagrees?"

 Chapter 33: 33 Trading Conditions

    Joe Ga was very pleased that Karman and Nis didn''t show any displeasure or resistance.


    This not only indicated that they were clear-headed but also that they were not particularly greedy people.


    The vagueness of Joe Ga regarding the cost needed to handle the arms here was actually because he hadn''t fully figured it out himself.


    The safest method would naturally be to use the Omnipotent Toolbox to disassemble everything here, then recreate them, but that would be too time-consuming. The Omnipotent Toolbox isn''t a production line; it should be reserved for more valuable tasks.


    What Joe Ga wanted, however, was another way, which was to seal this secret base.


    When needed, he could choose to break down the stuff here or to clamber over mountains to come in, fix the Mi-8 helicopter, and then use the aircraft to transport the goods out.


    Sealing the entrance to the valley, learning to fly a helicopter, and then transporting the unnoticeable items out of the place like an ant moving house¡ªthis was the method Joe Ga had in mind.


    There were still many problems to be solved here, but that''s how business is. There will always be problems; solve them!


    In fact, Joe Ga had a better choice, which was to inform the United Nations and then return to China.


    However, he estimated he had only a few hundred thousand US Dollars, which could barely buy a house, and with the case of shooting the United Nations official hanging over his head, he would live in fear upon his return. He couldn''t endure such a life for even a day.


    With things having reached this point, what was there to hesitate about? Just proceed with caution!


    Having confirmed the intentions of the two employees, Joe Ga breathed a sigh of relief. He then took out his phone, switched it on, and dialed the number of Boss Huang...


    "Hello, Boss Huang, this is Hu Lang."


    "Thank heavens you called me. I''ve been trying to reach you. I really had no other way. Can you help me?"


    Joe Ga could tell from the anxious tone on the other end that he had found no other solution, so he said, "Boss Huang, 500 AK74s, a hundred thousand rounds of ammunition. I can have them ready within three days and deliver them to Darfur. But I have my conditions..."


    Upon hearing this, Boss Huang excitedly said, "No problem, I''ll agree to any conditions.


    Is it the money? Don''t worry; I know the going rate. I can give you three times the price, two million US Dollars, all in cash."


    Joe Ga sighed upon hearing this, and then said, "Boss Huang, I am satisfied with the price, but there''s something I need to tell you: I can give you the goods, but I won''t be personally delivering them. Do you understand?"


    Speaking of which, Joe Ga hesitated a moment before adding, "You should have heard about the warlord named ''Jindawei.'' He''s not only a terrorist but also a madman."


    Joe Ga''s words were cryptic, but the message was clear. He was informing Boss Huang that even if he delivered the goods, it was highly likely they would not release the hostages and might even take him prisoner as well.


    After a long silence, Boss Huang said, "I have only one son in this life, and the children of several old friends were kidnapped with him. If I do nothing, I will never rest easy in this life.


    Thank you, Hu Lang!


    I accept your conditions. You give me the goods, and I will take people to make the deal. Regardless of whether it succeeds or not, it has nothing to do with you."


    After hearing this, Joe Ga glanced at Nis beside him, then said, "I''m sorry I can''t be much help with the hostage rescue, but I might be able to find a way to eliminate Jindawei..."


    Before Joe Ga could finish, Boss Huang excitedly interrupted, "I''ll add another million, a million US Dollars. That''s all the cash I can gather quickly, and I''ll pay you upfront.


    Hu Lang, I know you''re a sharpshooter; if you''re willing to give me a hand, upon completion, I can come up with another million US Dollars for you."


    Joe Ga understood that Boss Huang wasn''t optimistic about the so-called ''weapons for hostages'' exchange and wanted Joe Ga''s assistance.


    However, Joe Ga was aware of the challenges involved in hostage rescuing. For a layman like him, the hostages'' luck was more important than his own skill, because in a shootout, bullets do not discriminate.


    Selling arms was a transaction with a clear exchange, but hostage rescue missions were not.


    If he took the money and the hostages ended up dead, the whole situation would not look good; it could even seem somewhat fraudulent, as Joe Ga''s objective was only to kill.


    It was impossible for Joe Ga to be involved in the delivery, but he suggested killing Jindawei because that was his target, and Jindawei might appear during the exchange.


    Secondly, he wanted to provide a bit of psychological comfort to Boss Huang, his old customer. He hadn''t intended to charge him for it.


    But since Boss Huang had offered it himself, Joe Ga hesitated for a moment and then said, "Here''s what we''ll do: Your people will handle the delivery, and I''ll provide cover from the outside.


    I can''t guarantee anything except that ''Jindawei'' will certainly die if he shows up.


    But Boss Huang, I won''t take your money. Let''s just call it a favor between friends. If things don''t work out, having ''Jindawei'' as a burial companion for me and my son is good enough.


    Hu Lang, I''ll pay you as agreed, just do your best."


    After a long silence, Joe Ga shook his head and said, "There can be no perfectly happy outcome; I can''t take the money.


    Boss Huang, it''s better for you to spend that money hiring a few fearless experts to accompany you. There''s actually a chance of success."


    Ending the call, Joe Ga motioned Karman and Nis to join him. As they walked, he said, "Let''s load up the supplies and make some preparations.


    ''Jindawei'' might show up at the delivery site; we''ll seize the chance to take him out and thus fulfill Nis''s wish.


    If possible, we might even find a way to root out ''Jindawei''s'' lair and take them all out in one fell swoop."


    Nis looked at Joe Ga with an odd expression and asked, "Just the three of us?" Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Joe Ga nodded and said, "Have you forgotten what you said yourself? As long as we see what''s in the arms cache, we''ll realize that defeating Jindawei is not so difficult."


    Nis hesitated for a moment, then waved her hand and said, "I was talking about armed helicopters, but you said you don''t know how to..."


    Joe Ga grinned and said, "True, I don''t know how to fly a plane, but if it''s just to bomb with rockets, it seems you don''t necessarily have to fly one."


    Nis, who had gone through the entire war in Liberia, had seen many bizarre weapons. Seeing Joe Ga''s confidence, she curiously said, "Are you thinking about mounting the rocket pods on a pickup truck?"


    Joe Ga nodded with a smile and said, "In the ammunition warehouse next to the hangar, I saw plenty of Russian B-8 rocket pods, 20 shots of 80mm high-explosive rockets, enough to give those terrorists a hard time.


    If that''s not enough, we''ll mount two of them. When we''re done, we drop them neat and clean.


    Actually, rockets are just oversized firecrackers. Even a child from China can handle them with ease."

 Chapter 34: 34: Craft Qiao, New Codename

    What Joe Ga referred to as vehicle-mounted rocket launchers was no joke; this hardware had already become standard issue for armed personnel in many hotspots.


    The most cost-effective should be the Soviet-made ''Flute'' rocket launcher, standard issue for the Syria government forces.


    Mounted on pickup trucks, when they encounter enemy positions, they would just pour 80 S-8 old-model 80mm rockets over the enemy and then turn tail and run.


    It''s actually not easy to hit targets precisely with rocket fire, but since these are cheap to produce with a long shelf life, even old Soviet surplus can still be used. When facing enemies, they just provide covering fire¡ªthere''s no real need to aim precisely, making it a divine weapon for combat in various low-intensity conflict zones.


    With Joe Ga''s ability, installing a pair of rocket nests on a pickup truck was not difficult. After measuring up, even without the Omnipotent Toolbox, relying on his hands-on skills cultivated over the years, he would not be much worse than a skilled artisan.


    Such tasks required immediate action without any delay. Joe Galla took Karman and Nis to find two military trucks in the warehouse and then started to change the oil, transmission fluid, coolant, brake fluid, and so on of the trucks, using the equipment in the hangar after a scan with the toolbox''s scanning tool.


    The warehouse was quite well sealed, so the military trucks parked inside were in much better condition than the tanks and armored vehicles outside.


    A few hours later, under Karman''s admiring gaze, Joe Ga successfully started the two trucks.


    He left the task of loading the cargo to Karman and Nis. At this moment, Joe Ga had no intention of showing mercy, focusing on driving his pickup into the hangar. Then, using the Omnipotent Toolbox, he scanned and measured, and after determining the modification plan, he began the ''major project'' on the pickup''s cargo bed.


    In fact, it wasn''t too difficult. There were ready-made empty racks for air rockets in the ammunition depot. He just needed to cut them down and do a slight modification to turn them into suitable mounting racks.


    The only trouble was to allow the rack to adjust the elevation angle up and down, after all, the vehicle could handle the rocket launcher''s orientation, but not the elevation.


    But this was not a problem for craftsman Joe Ga¡ªit only took a few strokes on the blueprint for him to find a solution.


    He went to the armory to find a few brand-new mortars, disassembled the mounts entirely, and with simple welding, he could use the height adjusters on the mortar mounts to solve the elevation angle issue.


    Since they were for one-time use anyway, Joe Ga did not consider fine craftsmanship. He reinforced the bottom of the pickup''s cargo bed with steel plates and welded the crudely assembled mounts solidly in place.


    The next day, after finishing the work, Joe Ga felt quite brilliant.


    On the semi-new pickup''s cargo bed lay two B-8B20A-type rocket nests, typically used on armed helicopters, which could have their firing angle adjusted using the mortar''s height adjuster. S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It''s no wonder the Russians are so tough¡ªdespite how simple these 20-round circular rocket nests appear, they exude an air of robust poorness.


    If sold to guerrillas, these would easily fetch tens of thousands¡ªanything less would not do justice to its menacing appearance.


    When the finished product was presented before Karman and Nis, both were astonished.


    If Karman had previously merely respected Joe Ga''s marksmanship and appreciated his generosity, now he looked at Joe Ga in an entirely different way.


    This was the natural reverence that an illiterate has for a technically-skilled craftsman, unrelated to age.


    In Karman''s eyes, being able to shoot or kill was nothing special. Those who could create ''sophisticated'' hardware were ''cultured people,'' ''engineers,'' deserving respect.


    Nis, on the other hand, had seen something similar in Liberia and knew its power well.


    In urban settings, rockets had a rather average effect on those hidden inside buildings. But in a place as desolate as Darfur, this was a weapon of mass destruction.


    The terrorist leader around here probably only lives in a brick house at best, with most of his underlings dwelling in tin shacks. With a round of forty 80mm high-explosive bombs raining down, how much fighting power could any survivors possibly have left?


    "Jindawei" claims to have thousands of men under him, but that''s just the mob he can muster. The real core of his group is at most around three hundred, and if a rocket hits them right on the mark, well, you know the outcome.


    Seeing the surprised looks on Karman and Nis''s faces, Joe Ga wiped his hands with a rag, removing some grease, and then proudly said, "I think no terrorist can withstand an attack from this thing. If they do, we can always add a little something extra..."


    "What?"


    Facing a puzzled Nis, Joe Ga laughed and pointed at two boxes in the back of the pickup truck, saying, "I found these beauties in the arsenal, old Russki MON-90 anti-personnel mines.


    I''d seen them online before. These things weigh 25 kilograms, and once they detonate, it''s pretty much impossible for anything to survive within a 200-meter frontal arc.


    Initially, my thought was to ambush Jindawei after the deal goes down, then head over to their base to see if we could engage, but now I''ve changed my mind.


    Besides the MON-90, we can also bring some smaller MON-50 directional mines. We can try them out at the time of trade, and even if it''s not a success, we can still follow them back to their camp and then figure out a way to kill those bastards all at once."


    As he spoke, Joe Ga looked at Nis with her complex expression and said with a smile, "Babe, I hope I won''t let you down.


    Your brother died covering me, and if I have a chance, I''d be glad to take revenge for him."


    After a moment of silence, Nis nodded gratefully and said, "Thank you, boss!"


    Joe Ga wanted to say something to deepen their camaraderie when Karman, rubbing his hands together eagerly, said, "Where are those directional mines? I''ve seen their effectiveness when I was a mercenary in Sierra Leone. They''re incredibly powerful, but can I use them if I don''t know how to read?"


    Joe Ga spread his hands and said, "You just need to face the side with the writing towards the enemy. That''s the design for directional mines in all countries.


    Actually, most weapons are quite simple. The important thing is to be cautious and careful when using them, so you don''t blow yourself up. That''d be truly stupid.


    You''ll definitely have no trouble using them, but make sure you let me know when you''re about to, okay? We''re both amateurs with only one life to live; you can never be too careful."


    Karman was an old soldier; a person like him wouldn''t be alive today if he weren''t cautious.


    Eager about the new toys, Karman said, rubbing his hands together, "What are we waiting for, then? Let''s dig them out and load up."


    Joe Ga waved his hand with a smile and said, "We''ve got plenty of time. The first thing we need to do is come up with codenames or nicknames for ourselves.


    The stuff we''re doing isn''t exactly legal, and when we go out on jobs, we shouldn''t use our real names or old nicknames, as that could leave a trail that''s easy to trace.


    Lemme give you an example, I''m known as ''Hu Lang'', and you wouldn''t even know that my real name is actually Joe Ga..."


    Nis silently mouthed the name Joe Ga, "Jon Qia, George..."


    Joe Ga shook his head to correct Nis''s pronunciation, laughing and saying, "Joe Ga is my real name, my codename is ''Hu Lang''. I told you because we''re now one team, but if you want to remember it as George, I wouldn''t mind.


    Now, think about your own codenames. They should be different from your past, as they will be the names we use out in the world. It''s very important, and you''ll have to get used to it."


    "Codenames?"

 Chapter 35: 35 Hu Lang, Dragon Gecko, Devil Bird

    Facing Joe Ga''s proposal, Karman rubbed his cheeks and hesitated before saying, "You know, the people in Ad-Damazin call me ''Hyena,'' although I don''t like it, but that should be what''s called a code name, right?"


    Upon hearing this, Joe Ga shook his head and said, "No, you need to come up with a new code name, we can''t just do something big somewhere else, and then people in Ad-Damazin hear ''Hu Lang'' and ''Hyena'' and immediately know it''s us.


    My code name is tied to my business and can''t be changed, but yours can, and Hyena is not a very nice code name."


    After listening, Karman nodded in understanding and said, "I''ve had many nicknames, most of which I don''t like because they are always related to death.


    But when I was young and fighting in Uganda, there was a White Ghost Mercenary who called me ''Dragon Gecko'' because I was good at using poison arrows and at the same time skilled in tracking."


    Joe Ga was stunned for a moment and then realized that this so-called ''Dragon Gecko'' must be the Komodo dragon or the Komodo monitor.


    This greedy creature would bite its prey and then keep following them until the prey is nearly dead from the infection of the bacteria in their teeth, then they would move in to eat the prey alive.


    Karman certainly had never seen a Komodo dragon, let alone understood it, but if this nickname was given by someone else, then it was clear that the past Karman had shown not only skill in tracking during battles but also extreme ferocity.


    Given Karman seemed not particularly keen on nicknames related to death, Joe Ga explained the nature of the Komodo dragon with a smile and then added, "If you don''t like it, we can find another one; I think ''Black Panther,'' ''Cheetah,'' something like that would suit you."


    When Karman heard this, he shook his head with a wry smile and said, "No need, it''s fate''s choice, ''Dragon Gecko'' is fine; they kill to fill their stomachs, and so do I."


    Joe Ga could feel a hint of Karman''s resignation, this old guy moved from being reticent to willing to communicate with him, which showed he was not the kind of heartless killer.


    In fact, Karman was smarter than most people in Africa, he understood the value of life, but reality forced him to choose fighting, and this fight had lasted for over twenty years and seemed to continue indefinitely.


    Not sure what to say, Joe Ga changed the subject, looking at Nis and asking, "What about you? Do you have a ''nickname''?"


    Nis seemed to be touched by some memories, her voice a bit low as she said, "I used to have a spotter partner who was also a woman and very optimistic.


    She called me ''Devil Bird'' because I would recite scriptures when the fight got intense.


    She said it was like a ''death knell''!"


    Seeing her demeanor, Joe Ga knew that the spotter''s fate was not good.


    Unexpectedly, asking about nicknames brought up so many issues. Joe Ga shook his head and waved his hands to draw their attention, then said with a smile, "I am your boss, but in fact, our company currently has only three people, so in my view, you are my startup partners.


    Forget the past and we must look forward. I have a rough idea of ''happiness'' in my mind, so I''ve set a goal for myself.


    I hope you also have goals and aspirations, and then we can work together hand in hand and help each other.


    We may not become the most successful team, but we can become the most humane, the happiest team."


    ......


    Two days later, in the morning, on the desert outside the valley.


    Two military vehicles full of weapons were parked far away in the desert, and Joe Ga stopped his pickup truck about 800 meters from the valley entrance, seriously aiming a laser sight on top of a rocket launcher, directing Karman in adjusting the launcher''s elevation.


    Joe Ga had already test-fired a few rockets yesterday, and the actual effect wasn''t as exaggerated as depicted in the movies, but for them at the moment, it was definitely sufficient.


    The explosive bomb''s warhead contained 4 kg of explosive material, which, in combination with shrapnel, can effectively kill within a 30-meter radius.


    The thing is, it''s not possible to set the detonation mode, which would be far more deadly if we could set it to airburst mode.


    Since Joe Ga had brought explosive bombs and was worried that the shrapnel wouldn''t be enough to shake the rock walls, he prepared two volleys for the cliff sides flanking the valley entrance.


    After diligently adjusting for a while, Joe Ga pulled a remote with wires attached from the back seat and handed it to an excited Karman, saying, "Your turn, this thing is definitely more thrilling than fireworks."


    Karman excitedly wiped his hands on his body before taking the launcher with some nervousness.


    Joe Ga signaled him not to be too excited and pointed to a switch on the launcher, saying, "Flip up for single shot, down for continuous, middle to turn it off, and the red button is for firing. Try a test shot for accuracy first."


    When he saw Karman flip the switch to single shot, Joe Ga gave a nod and a thumbs up, then took out a pair of earplugs and inserted them into his ears before waving his hand heavily and shouting, "Fire!"


    Karman pressed the launch button forcefully, and a blast of heat erupted from the B-8 rocket pod, sending a rocket flying out, hitting the rock face on the left side of the valley entrance 800 meters away accurately.


    Following a thunderous explosion, a huge amount of rubble fell from the rock face.


    Joe Ga could feel a blast of heat rushing toward him even from in front of the engine, and Karman, who was merely standing at the side of the driver''s seat using the rear door as cover, was directly hit by the wind and sand stirred up by the rocket.


    Spitting out the sand in his mouth with "ptui, ptui, ptui," Karman, showing his bright white teeth, excitedly said, "That''s the effect I want, really satisfying."


    Joe Ga didn''t hear him clearly, but he gave Karman a thumbs up and shouted, "Continuous fire, fire all the rockets at once!"


    Karman nodded vigorously, flipped the switch to continuous fire, then hunkered down inside the driver''s seat and pressed the launch button hard.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh..."


    Within 5 seconds, all the remaining 19 80mm rockets in the pod were unleashed, causing a succession of explosions on the valley entrance''s rock face.


    After the smoke cleared, the seemingly sturdy weathered rock face showed signs of collapse. Even 800 meters away and wearing earplugs, Joe Ga could hear the crisp sound of the rocks breaking.


    Perhaps in about ten more minutes, the valley entrance would be buried. However, Joe Ga didn''t want to wait. He waved his hand at Karman to signal him to drive to the other side, then recalibrated the direction of another rocket pod to let Nis, who was equally curious, follow the same procedure and launch 20 rockets.


    With a series of explosions, the rock walls at the entrance of the valley finally gave way and began collapsing extensively.


    The collapse extended nearly 40 meters into the valley passage, as a massive amount of boulders fell, completely sealing off the valley passage.


    Colonel Ka had indeed been thoughtful when choosing the location for the secret base; it was far from any water source and the local people never came near it.


    The surroundings were all desert and mountain ranges, with concealed terrain, and there were no passable roads on the mountains. It was unrealistic for anyone to climb over and inspect.


    Now, let alone walking in, even a rock climbing champion without breaking a leg several times wouldn''t be able to reach inside the munitions depot.


    Nis looked at the extensive rock collapse she had caused and asked Joe Ga, somewhat puzzled, "How do you plan to get in there in the future?"


    Joe Ga spread his hands, smiling, and said, "Once I sell this batch of munitions, I''ll buy a helicopter with 2 million dollars. Once I learn how to fly, we''ll be able to get in there anytime.


    It''s certainly troublesome, but safety is most important, right?" Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 36: 36 I Need Elites

    On the edge of Darfur, there was a small town called ''Nuhud''.


    Two military trucks were parked on the desert 5 kilometers outside the town. Joe Ga''s pickup, even though it was covered with a green canvas, was still not suitable for crowded places.


    Sitting in the passenger seat after guzzling down a bottle of mineral water, Joe Ga took out his phone and called ''Boss Huang''.


    "Hello, Boss Huang, I''ve arrived. It''s five kilometers north of Nuhud. There''s an abandoned village which should be easy to find," he said.


    With an excited tone, Boss Huang replied over the phone, "Good, good. I''ll be right there."


    After hanging up, Joe Ga turned to Karman and said, "The client will be here soon. Time to change. Put on your bulletproof vests, and don''t complain about the trouble. We need to make ourselves look professional."


    Karman, clad in desert camouflage with a sandproof scarf around his neck, nodded, opened the door, and took out his gear from the back seat: tactical vest, AK74, 6 magazines, hunting knife, handgun, radio, and a fisherman''s hat.


    Within minutes, this black guy had transformed into a professional elite, at least ten times more intimidating than his previous appearance.


    The only problem was that Karman was too skinny to project an intimidating presence.


    Nis was even worse. This girl was too pretty, and even in military attire, she still looked like a girl, lacking a threatening aura.


    The legendary aura of someone who has killed people left and right, it seemed, did not exist at all.


    If you didn''t spend a long time with Karman and Nis and observe their eyes closely, you would never feel that they had killed many people. Instead, you might think Karman looked naive and Nis seemed shy.


    Out of the three, only Joe Ga, who was almost two meters tall, looked a bit imposing. Unfortunately, as the boss, it was frustrating for him not to have subordinates who could hold their own in terms of presence.


    Despite having two subordinates, it seemed that they weren''t of much help when it came to doing business.


    Together, if they were to negotiate with some dangerous elements and Joe Ga couldn''t hold his own, it would be like writing ''welcome to rob us'' on their foreheads.


    Joe Ga didn''t take his rifle but went for a simple combination of a tactical vest with two handguns, one on his right leg and another at the small of his back.


    Watching Karman lean on the front of the truck with his AK74, Joe Ga laughed and said, "I need to find someone who looks enough like a murderer to stand behind me; otherwise, no one will take me seriously.


    That ''Wild Bull'' from Ad-Damazin would have been perfect, but you chopped him down with a single strike."


    Upon hearing this, Karman frowned and said, "Wild Bull was just a hot-headed fool. Guys like him never last long in a fight."


    Jokingly, Joe Ga replied, "But people are afraid when they see him because most are kind and not fond of violence, so a strong physique can be quite intimidating.


    This is beneficial for my business, after all, having an imposing figure standing there could make negotiations a lot easier."


    Uncomfortable with Joe Ga''s logic, Karman shook his head and remarked, "Kindness backed by violence is what truly matters.


    Strong appearances don''t have any effect when facing real warriors, and they might even provoke conflict.


    The likes of ''Wild Bull'' won''t do. If you don''t mind using a woman, there''s a female hunting guide from the Cthulhu Tribe who fled from Central Africa to Ad-Damazin, she should meet your criteria.


    In front of that woman, ''Wild Bull'' wouldn''t last a single slap."


    Joe Ga understood that Karman approached every work-related matter from a practical standpoint, and for Karman, being overly muscular had no significance whatsoever.


    Even with eight-pack abs, you can''t block his knife, and most importantly, being too muscular means a high energy expenditure, which is a burden for those who walk the prairies year-round.


    Joe Ga had just made a joke, but to his surprise, Karman actually suggested someone for the job.


    The Cthulhu Tribe ''Hunting Guide'' named ''Ayu,'' whom Joe Ga had only seen from a distance and never dealt with.


    Women in Africa who do men''s work are quite incredible, and Joe Ga had heard about that woman''s experiences from Sayram, which truly deserved the title ''legendary.''


    Both men and women in the Cthulhu Tribe are generally very strong, with the men naturally having eight-pack abs and chests like armor, but their way of treating women is very primitive and cruel.


    When the pregnant Ayu was about to give birth, according to tribal tradition, she squatted in the yard, leaning on a wooden stick, and gave birth to a child without anyone to care for her.


    As a result, the child died due to complications during birth, and then she was locked in a house and subjected to inhuman abuse by her angry husband.


    In the end, this woman, despite the weakness caused by her difficult labor, managed to kill all the men in the house with her bare hands, then fled into the prairie and survived.


    After wandering for several years, Ayu was taken in by a tribe of Ernu people, but that tribe eventually disappeared due to a war with the Kadins, and Ayu ended up in Ad-Damazin, where, by chance, she became one of the very few female Hunting Guides in Africa.


    The first time Joe Ga saw Ayu from a distance, he even mistook her for a man; strength was the only impression Ayu gave Joe Ga.


    Now that Karman had brought up Ayu, Joe Ga suddenly had an idea.


    His original plan had been to open a helicopter rental company in Ad-Damazin, but now he suddenly thought, why not just start a hunting guide company or even a prairie tourism company.


    Whether there was business or not, as long as he had such a company, he could not only legally carry guns but also have freedom to use transportation like helicopters.


    What''s more interesting was that Ad-Damazin is close to Ethiopia, and he could completely establish companies in both places and purchase land to build bases.


    Running between the two, many hard-to-explain questions would then have unverifiable answers.


    In Ad-Damazin, manpower was readily available; there were only two Hunting Guides in that place, and now that Karman was with him, if he could bring Ayu on board as well, he would be able to monopolize the hunting guide market in Ad-Damazin.


    Foreigners there always looked for local government officials, and the arrangements for various necessities exasperated the locals, yet they still couldn''t satisfy the guests.


    Joe Ga felt he could definitely think bigger, build some houses to set up an inn, then open a general store to sell daily necessities and prairie tour essentials. If he could apply for a ''gun license'' in the name of a hunting guide company and specifically sell or rent out hunting rifles, that would be even better.


    Ad-Damazin is different from Khartoum; it''s remote and far from the oil fields, so no one really pays attention to it. Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    By that time, bribing the local law enforcement to sustain them, as long as the company truly benefited the local people, opening it should not be a big problem.


    As Joe Ga''s thoughts wandered, several vehicles quickly approached them.


    Nis instinctively backed off without being told to do so, looking for cover, fulfilling the role of a sniper.


    And Karman, realizing his boss''s needs, stood up straight behind Joe Ga with an AK74, trying to look more professional.


    Joe Ga watched as ''Boss Huang'' got out of the leading car, followed by a white man and several tough-looking young lads.


    He approached with a smile and shook hands with Boss Huang, saying, "Boss Huang, mission accomplished. Everything is in the car. Do you need to check the goods?"

 Chapter 37: 37: Usury Cannot Be Owed

    Boss Huang, in his fifties, was somewhat overweight, but his height made him appear rather burly.


    Though still showing a worried expression, the boss maintained basic courtesy at this moment.


    Gazing at the two almost brand-new military trucks, Boss Huang said with difficulty, "Of course I trust your reputation, Hu Lang, but you see, I didn''t expect that 500 guns would necessitate two trucks¡­"


    As he spoke, Boss Huang turned and took a large suitcase from a young man, saying, "I''ve only brought 3 million US dollars with me. It''s all I have, and now it''s all yours. I hope you can help me out."


    Joe Ga placed the suitcase on the engine of the car, opened it to glance inside, and saw it was filled with hundred-dollar bills.


    He took a backpack from the car, meticulously packed it with 2 million dollars in cash, then closed the suitcase and handed it back to Boss Huang, saying seriously, "I am a man of my word, both in life and business. I cannot casually agree to things I''m not sure of, and I can''t take your money.


    "When you make the delivery, I will be on the lookout in the periphery. If needed, I will definitely help. But like I said, I''m not confident in seizing hostages, so I can''t take the money."


    Saying this, Joe Ga pointed to the military truck behind him and said, "We''re from the same country, and you''ve bought these guns at a high price. Just consider the trucks a gift from me.


    "But you need to leave one pickup truck for me; there are some personal things in the truck that I need to take with me." sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Upon hearing this, Boss Huang nodded with some disappointment, Summoned a young man to drive a pickup truck over, then passed the car keys to Joe Ga with a bitter expression, "In all my years in business, I''ve come to admire people like you the most. But right now, I really wish you would bluff me even just a little, to give me a sliver of hope."


    "In fact, things may not necessarily develop in the worst way. ''Jindawei'' is crazy, but they have to consider the consequences of harming Chinese people.


    Boss Huang, you''re a worldly man; surely you have ways to negotiate."


    Joe Ga tossed the money into the car, turned around, and called to Karman, "Get our stuff from the truck and load it into the car."


    Boss Huang, upon seeing this, told several young men, "Go help out."


    A quiet Caucasian man following Boss Huang suddenly stepped forward and said, "I''ll help too."


    Watching the tall, bald Caucasian stride to the back of the truck and begin unloading boxes onto the pickup truck, Joe Ga asked curiously, "Who is this guy?"


    Boss Huang replied, "His name is Dorian, an Italian. He claims to be part of ''Leather Headgear''.


    "He was originally a bodyguard for an Italian, but his boss got killed in a hotel attack.


    "The guy''s out of work and seems to have gotten into trouble because of it, and since I needed help, I brought him along."


    Joe Ga was sensitive to ''Italians'' and cast a curious glance at Dorian before asking, "His boss is dead, so why is he staying here?


    "Can you trust this guy?"


    Boss Huang responded with a bitter smile, "How would I know whether he can be trusted or not? Worst case scenario, I die, and losing a hundred thousand doesn''t matter. If I live, that hundred thousand will have been well worth it.


    "It was only when I fell on hard times that I realized the only people you can truly rely on are those from your own hometown.


    "Those young men are folks from the same mining town, and they''re the only ones willing to take risks with me."


    Joe Ga struggled to understand; who would risk dealing with terrorists for a hundred thousand dollars, especially on such a high-risk task as a hostage exchange?


    Joe Ga didn''t recall ''Leather Headgear'', but the so-called ''Sea Hound'' mercenary group he had encountered in southern S.D. included several Italian soldiers.


    He later made a point to check, and while the combat effectiveness of the Italian troops was rather ordinary, the so-called ''Leather Headgear'' was a special intervention group within the Italian Carabinieri, where the soldiers could indeed be classified as elite.


    It''s not uncommon for retired members of the Italian Special Forces to work as bodyguards, but Joe Ga was quite interested in the Italian they were protecting.


    After a moment of silence, all the items from the truck were moved.


    Noticing Dorian eyeing Karman''s gear with envy, Joe Ga walked over with a smile and asked, "Your name''s Dorian? Why get involved in this messy situation?"


    The tall Dorian looked at Joe Ga and said in broken English, "For money."


    Joe Ga said with slight amusement, "Your life is only worth a hundred thousand dollars?"


    Dorian shook his head, "Alive, it''s worth a hundred thousand. Dead, only fifty thousand.


    "My former employer is dead, so I can no longer receive the rest of my pay, and I also have to face the employer''s family''s revenge. I need money to clear my debts and hope for a settlement."


    Joe Ga shook his head, "What does his death in a terror attack have to do with you?"


    Dorian explained, "The Mafia won''t discuss this. The guy who was killed in the hotel was from the Mori family, and he was about to go to Southern S.D. to retrieve his brother''s body to take back home.


    "Losing two sons in S.D., the Mori Family will see many others suffer as a result."


    Upon hearing the name of the Mori Family, Joe Ga became alert; the fact that the guy was preparing to go to Southern S.D. to collect a body confirmed his suspicions.


    The Italians'' misfortune might have been divine intervention aiding him.


    Looking at the troubled expression on Dorian''s face, Joe Ga said, "The Mafia is so unreasonable? Then why did you work for them?"


    Dorian shook his head with resignation, "Because I owe them a lot of money. I worked as a bodyguard to repay the debt.


    "Now that my boss is dead, if I can''t pay off the debts, guess how they will treat me and my family?


    "Fifty thousand is enough for my family to temporarily leave Sicily and hide in Switzerland or Austria for a while."


    Joe Ga nodded, then said with a smile, "You''re quite forthright. Why are you willing to tell me so much?"


    Dorian shrugged, "If I survive this, I''ll need to find myself a new job that pays. You look like an arms dealer or a mercenary.


    "Either way, you''re going to need someone like me."


    Watching Dorian''s glance occasionally sweep toward the backpack with money in his car, Joe Ga laughed and said, "If you survive, come talk to me. My name is Hu Lang, and you can get my phone number from Boss Huang."


    Curious, Joe Ga asked, "Just one more question, how much do you actually owe the Mafia?"


    After a moment''s thought, Dorian said, "It started at 50 thousand dollars, then it became 200 thousand. Now, I have to pay 10 thousand every month just in interest.


    "I''ve been working hard to prevent the debt from growing further¡­"


    Joe Ga looked sympathetically at him, shaking his head, "You can''t use the money from loan sharks!"

 Chapter 38: 38 Preparation

    Joe Ga was willing to give Dorian a chance because he wanted to understand more about his potential future enemies, the Mori Family.


    There are no walls that cannot be breached in this world. No matter how cleanly Joe Ga operated in southern SD, there would always be traces left behind.


    Of course, it would be best if they couldn''t find anything, but that didn''t stop Joe Ga from wanting to learn more about the Mori Family and the Sea Hound Mercenary Group.


    However, all of these would have to wait until after the events concluded, and only if Dorian managed to survive.


    From the way he talked, it was clear that he actually despised the Mori Family.


    Joe Ga felt that if he survived, it wouldn''t hurt to make use of him. Not to mention that the guy was elite, but even a little bit of information would be good.


    Once Boss Huang and the others had left, Joe Ga nodded to Karman, and the three of them drove about 8 kilometers west in two cars before getting out to walk about 2 kilometers on foot to reach a nearly abandoned small village.


    The village was home to some Bedouin elders and no trace of women or men could be seen.


    The expressions on the elders'' faces looked numb, as if the ''hardships'' imposed on them by life were no longer felt by them.


    Mechanically repeating the same actions day after day, until they fell and could no longer rise, seemed to be their fate. S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This was the place Boss Huang had agreed to exchange hostages with Jindawei. By the time Joe Ga arrived, Boss Huang and his people were already there, a group standing by the truck at the center of the village, waiting.


    This time, Joe Ga was carrying two guns, an HK416 and an SVD.


    As they approached the village, Nis, as a sharpshooter, quickly spotted a piece of high ground very suitable for a sniper position.


    On the wind-shielding side of the desert village, Joe Ga took out several MON-50 directional mines and carefully slid down the slope to set them up on the ground.


    This device is called a mine, but it''s more like a bomb, as directional mines have a specific killing area, so most come equipped with stands from the factory. After being fixed, they can be placed on any flat surface, and the angle to face the enemy is simply adjusted.


    After setting up 8 directional mines and installing the detonators, Joe Ga carefully labeled each remote control with a number, then handed them over to his favorite, Karman.


    This way, they could control their own directional mines in front of them and detonate them when necessary to buy time for retreat.


    It wasn''t certain that they would be needed, but with the mindset of fearing the unexpected rather than the expected, Joe Ga still did meticulous setups. After all, these things didn''t cost money.


    According to his shooting habits, Joe Ga found a suitable position on the semi-circular wind-shielding slope, laid out a blanket on the ground, piled up a natural gun support with sand and stones in front, and then lay down to monitor the situation in the village through a telescope.


    The distance from here to the trade site was a straight-line distance of 750 meters, well within the range of Joe Ga''s SVD.


    As for Nis''s TAC-50, there was even less need to mention. This 12.7mm caliber anti-materiel sniper rifle had an effective range of an astonishing 2000 meters. However, the actual lethal effect would be even greater in a plateau area, with a non-armored target being fatal within at least 3000 meters.


    It was said that the longest recorded sniper kill on record was at 3400 meters. Joe Ga found it hard to imagine how a bullet could fly over 3400 meters and accurately hit a target.


    In his opinion, luck played a bigger part in this feat than skill.


    It was similar to those terrorists in the news who shot guns into the air in celebration, only for someone to be found dead the next day from a bullet that had fallen from the sky.


    Female snipers using anti-material rifles were a rarity. Joe Ga always wondered about Nis''s choice of weapon, as it was too heavy and had a magazine capacity of only five rounds.


    The rifle''s bolt-action loading method improved its precision but greatly reduced its firing rate.


    However, when he saw Nis expertly install the detachable buttstock to buffer and then pull out an anemometer to measure the wind speed, while consulting the ballistics table she had attached to the side of the gun and adjusting the 25x scope,


    Joe Ga, who had only read about snipers in books and on the internet, didn''t quite understand this math problem-like shooting technique. But he was now starting to believe in Nis''s professionalism, as she seemed very familiar with the TAC-50.


    When Nis had finished all her preparations and lay down to wait, Joe Ga was surprised to discover that a small pit had been dug out at the spot where her toes were positioned at some point.


    Her feet braced against the pit, allowing her whole body to counter the massive recoil with the strength of her ankles, ensuring that after a shot was fired her body could quickly return to position to search and shoot again.


    These personal shooting techniques only slightly improved speed and accuracy in actual combat, and those who hadn''t experienced combat might never learn or need them in a lifetime.


    Joe Ga was eager to learn, but after trying it, he found that he didn''t need it as the recoil of the SVD wasn''t enough to push him backward. One of his legs naturally stretched straight while the other was slightly bent, comfortable yet stable.


    Although he didn''t learn much, Joe Ga was now quite sure that Nis was an excellent shooter with her own shooting characteristics.


    Just as Joe Ga was about to discuss firing ranges with Nis, Karman, who had been monitoring the northern road, suddenly said, "They''re coming!"


    Upon hearing Karman''s call, Joe Ga turned his telescope toward the north and saw a convoy approaching the small village at high speed, raising a trail of dust.


    The desert dust was so thick that Joe Ga could barely discern that there were four vehicles in the convoy: two armed pickups in the front followed by two military trucks.


    Unable to see people inside the vehicles, Joe Ga put down the telescope and said, "Take cover. We''ll wait. No firing without my order."


    With an AK74 in hand, which at over 700 meters was nearly useless, the old man lay on the ground, turned his head to Joe Ga, and said, "Boss, do I really not need to get any closer?"


    While saying this, Karman made a pincer movement with his hands and said, "This way, the attack will be most effective. If you miss on the first shot, I could hold them off for a few minutes."


    Joe Ga decisively shook his head and said, "There are only three of us; don''t take risks.


    It doesn''t matter if we can''t kill Jindawei this time. If possible, try to ensure the hostages'' safety and help them escape; otherwise, try to inflict maximum casualties.


    As for the rest, we can give them a big fireworks display when they return to their base."

 Chapter 39: 39: Trading Traps

    ```


    The two sides in the village quickly made contact¡­


    Boss Huang''s men each had an AK74, but when Jindawei''s men all got out of the car, the imposing aura of his few men was suppressed.


    Anyone who faced the heavy machine guns on the pickup trucks at close range would have their hearts trembling.


    The only one who seemed to be handling it well was Dorian, who stood behind and to the side of Boss Huang, the muzzle of his AK74 subtly pointing at the machine gunner on the pickup.


    The legendary Jindawei client was said to be a burly black man with a mouth full of gold teeth, but instead, a short black man in a suit and glasses who looked quite refined arrived.


    Compared to the grotesque and smelly terrorists, this short black man was like a breath of fresh air. Boss Huang even breathed a sigh of relief when the man covered his mouth and nose with a handkerchief as he stepped out of the car and gestured with his hand for everyone to lower their weapons.


    The short black man waved his hand in front of him, seemingly dissatisfied with the wind and sand here.


    Seeing the two military trucks not far away, his eyes lit up, and then he walked up to Boss Huang with a smile, revealing a set of white teeth, and said, "You are very trustworthy, I think we''re going to have a pleasant deal."


    Boss Huang''s face stiffened as he shook hands with the short black man and said, "I hope so!"


    The short black man shook his head with a smile and said, "Can we inspect the goods now? If you prove your ability, the Jindawei militia will prove to be your best customer."


    Boss Huang struggled to maintain his composure and shook his head, "Where are my son and his friends?"


    After hearing this, the short black man locked eyes with Boss Huang for a few seconds, and after seeing the nervousness in his eyes, he raised his hand and beckoned. Several fierce terrorists opened a truck''s compartment and roughly pushed several young men and women down.


    A few of the men were in relatively good shape, but two of the girls couldn''t even stand up.


    Boss Huang watched as his son, with a bruised nose and swollen face, tried to protect one of the girls, but was knocked to the ground by a black man with a gun butt. His face turned an iron blue as he glared at the short black man and said in a deep voice, "What did you promise me? I give you weapons, and you ensure their safety." S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The short man spread his hands, smiled, and said, "I promised they''d still be alive, and look, they are alive.


    Don''t look at me like that. I worked very hard to keep those two women alive, but as you know, the militia can be so rough sometimes, and there''s nothing I can do about it."


    Boss Huang, holding back his rage, gestured to two young men to open the compartment of a truck and move several boxes of ammunition onto the ground. After prying open the boxes, they revealed the AK74s inside.


    The short black man had someone test them, but he didn''t seem quite satisfied, requesting to inspect more of the goods.


    Boss Huang had no choice but to move more ammunition boxes off the truck, opening them and allowing them to be checked.


    Not until the short black man was almost satisfied did he gesture to the Jindawei clients to move the ammunition boxes onto their own truck, then had the six hostages brought over.


    Seeing the anxious look in Boss Huang''s eyes, the short black man said leisurely, "Very well, our cooperation has been pleasant, and they are the return for your honesty."


    Joe Ga, lying in the perimeter, watched the trade proceed smoothly, but he felt that something was off without being able to pinpoint what it was.


    ```


    Just as the Jindawei guests were loading up the trucks ready to leave, Karman, who had been observing with binoculars, suddenly said, "Boss, someone''s been taking pictures in the village, and another group of people has arrived from the south."


    Joe Ga pointed the binoculars to the south and immediately saw two pickup trucks burst out from a few shacks by a well two kilometers away.


    The machine gunners standing in the back of the pickups started firing when they were still one kilometer away from the village.


    And the short black guy in the village didn''t seem panicked at all; he still methodically bowed to Boss Huang and his party before unhurriedly climbing onto a pickup truck, following the convoy swiftly out of the village.


    When Joe Ga saw the faces of the people on the two new pickups, he was stunned for a moment, then spotted the person responsible for taking photos hidden in the village. He suddenly realized something, whipped out his phone, and dialed Boss Huang. As soon as the call connected, he yelled, "Run, run, it''s a trap..."


    Boss Huang was completely dumbfounded, and when the gunfire started, he truly thought that the SD army had come.


    But after receiving Joe Ga''s call, he jolted awake and quickly realized what was happening, calling out loud to the people around him to get in the vehicles.


    But by then it was a bit late; two speeding pickup trucks charged into the village, and the high-caliber machine guns instantly locked onto several vehicles. Bullets flying all around startled everyone, who then instinctively started looking for places to hide.


    "Dragon Gecko, keep an eye on that photographer, don''t let him get away, Devil Bird, stop the pickups..."


    As he spoke, Joe Ga aimed his gun at the machine gunner in the lead pickup...


    A "bang" rang out, and the machine gunner''s head exploded like a watermelon.


    Nis wasn''t idle either; the moment Joe Ga fired, she too pulled the trigger.


    Hitting a moving vehicle''s driver is not easy, but hitting the engine of a pickup driving in a straight line is much simpler.


    With a loud "bang," not only did the first pickup lose its gunner, but a hole was also blown through its engine, causing it to stop with plumes of white smoke.


    There were still nine people in the two vehicles, and when they realized that there were snipers present, they instantly took action.


    The second pickup rapidly overtook the first one, positioned itself in front, and the machine gunner steadied himself, swinging the machine gun to start firing at Joe Ga''s position for cover.


    As the vehicles stopped, the others agilely got out and entered the village buildings looking for cover.


    Once the personnel were unloaded, the driver of the second pickup, with the gunner, began to maneuver agilely, rushing down the village''s only main road, trying to get close to Joe Ga''s position for effective suppression, to buy time and space for the snipers following.


    The machine gun on the pickup spewed out bullets, maintaining a focus around the earthen slope where Joe Ga and his team were positioned.


    Nis tried twice and only hit insignificant parts of the pickup. As she prepared for a third attempt, Joe Ga beside her took a shot.


    With a "bang," the bullet from the SVD rifle accurately struck the body of the machine gunner.


    It was not over yet, a second bullet quickly followed, piercing through the pickup''s windshield and striking the driver''s neck, turning the entire driver''s cabin a crimson red.

 Chapter 40: 40 Fierce Battle

    When Joe Ga and his men attacked, there was also a firefight in the village.


    There were a total of ten people on the other side, Joe Ga killed three, leaving seven still standing.


    But it was these seven men who beat Boss Huang''s men to a humiliating retreat.


    Within less than two minutes, one of Boss Huang''s brothers had died, and a young man who had just escaped death was also killed.


    This was a silencing squad; despite being all black, their combat capabilities and equipment were surprisingly elite, Joe Ga now had an even more terrifying suspicion...


    Swiveling his gun toward the target described by Karman, Joe Ga found a guy hiding inside a civilian house with a high-end camera set up on a windowsill, its lens constantly aimed in Boss Huang''s direction.


    Unable to see the man''s body, Joe Ga aimed at the guy''s arm, and with a loud bang, shot through the bottom edge of the window sill, hitting the ''photographer''s'' forearm.


    Separated by 700 meters, he couldn''t hear the man''s screams, but Joe Ga knew that without help, the guy certainly couldn''t escape.


    Just as Joe Ga tried to swivel his gun to continue searching for targets, a bullet whistled past and hit the mound of earth in front of Nis.


    But the girl seemed unfazed, quickly determined the bullet''s trajectory, and then pulled the trigger...


    With a loud "bang," Joe Ga saw through his scope that a mud-brick house in the village had a hole blown through it, and a man holding a sniper rifle fell forward, collapsing onto the road.


    Watching the man drag his mangled intestines a few meters before he completely stopped breathing, Joe Ga glanced at Nis who was murmuring her prayers, nodded in admiration, and began searching for his own target.


    Following the gruesome death of that sniper, it quieted down in the village.


    No one dared to show their heads, nor did anyone dare to move rashly.


    As Joe Ga pondered how to break the deadlock, Boss Huang''s phone rang, but this time it was not Boss Huang speaking, but Dorian.


    "Hey, Hu Lang, I have my current boss pinned down, I can go snatch that truck-mounted machine gun to suppress them, giving Boss Huang time to retreat. Can you cover my flank?"


    Joe Ga set the phone on speaker on the ground in front of him, looked carefully through the scope to check Boss Huang''s vehicles'' position, and the position of the opposition''s truck-mounted machine gun; half a minute later, he nodded, "I''ll cover you, let Boss Huang and his men go first."


    Squeezed between two military trucks, Dorian handed the phone back to Boss Huang and said, "Crawl along the ground to the front; those two pickup trucks shouldn''t be too damaged. I''ll cover you and buy you some time to retreat."


    With that, Dorian handed Boss Huang an account number and said earnestly, "If you survive, you must deposit the remaining 50,000 US dollars into this account."


    Boss Huang looked at Dorian''s serious expression, nodded solemnly, and said, "Don''t worry, as long as I live, I''ll settle the account; if I die, my son will pay."


    Speaking, Boss Huang began to loudly direct his men to crawl under the trucks, even remembering to take two bodies with them.


    Once they were nearly in place, Dorian took a deep breath, pulled out a cross from his chest and kissed it fervently, made a devout sign of the cross on his chest, then darted out like a cheetah...


    The moment Dorian dashed out, several bullets hit the truck behind him, causing a crackling explosion.


    Dorian sprinted headlong for about fifteen meters and, in the moment he neared the pickup, leaped like a fish and dove into the truck bed. Ignoring the large lump that had formed on his head from the impact, he stood up, steadied the machine gun, turned the barrel, and began firing while loudly shouting, "Go now¨C"


    Boss Huang''s basic organizational skills came into play as he and a few boys threw the corpses onto the pickup truck, then the ten of them split between the two pickups and started sprinting north, planning to bypass the battlefield and enter the desert to evade pursuit.


    The sacrifice Dorian made to provide cover had its effect, as the few enemies who could attack the pickup were suppressed.


    Just as two gunners appeared on his flank aiming to kill him, two bullets found them; one had his head blown apart, and the other took a hit to the chest, his entire head and half his shoulder were blasted off, flying into the air.


    The ten-man extermination squad was now reduced to only four.


    The moment Dorian emptied his belt of ammunition, he tumbled and scrambled out of the pickup and awkwardly darted into the gap between the two trucks, picking up his AK74, determined not to stick his head out again.


    As Joe Ga was considering whether to have Karman make a detour to enter the village and pincer the remaining four, the Jindawei clients who had left a while ago suddenly came back.


    What''s more, they clearly knew the location of Joe Ga and his team. A truck carrying more than twenty militiamen stopped 300 meters away from them, and then those militiamen began to shoot as they charged, with several guys shouldering RPGs and firing a few rounds toward Joe Ga and his team. sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The smoky blasts from the RPGs hindered Joe Ga''s vision. He shouted to Nis at his side, "Change your position and block them from behind, I''ll handle these guys with Dragon Gecko."


    Nis didn''t hesitate and crawled a few meters backward, then got up, gripping the heavy TAC-50, and ran towards the south side to cut them off.


    There wasn''t an ideal field of fire there either, but if the remaining four wanted to run south, they would have to bet against Nis''s marksmanship.


    Through the swirling dust, Joe Ga saw the twenty-plus militiamen break into his minefield. He turned to Karman with a laugh, "Didn''t you want to feel the power of ''Broad Sword''? Let''s start, three, two, one, press¨C"


    Following Joe Ga''s cry, both men pressed down on eight remote detonation buttons simultaneously.


    Because the dust was so thick, they couldn''t see clearly but only heard a succession of explosions before the ground below the mound became a hell of flesh and blood.


    The reason a directional mine is called ''Broad Sword'' is because it sweeps across the front like a giant sword when it explodes.


    The MON-50 explosion creates an absolute kill zone in a fan shape. This directional mine has a kill radius of just 50 meters, but the design of its internal fragmentation matrix is so malevolent that anyone caught in it would be in excruciating pain.


    The militiamen had the misfortune of stepping into the minefield, a fate no one could withstand.


    After the massive explosion, only a few surviving militiamen were left clutching their tattered bodies, wailing in despair. No other sounds could be heard.


    Karman, who had detonated a directional mine for the first time, took a deep breath of the gunpowder-laden air. As the dust began to settle, he stood up and slid down the slope, walking amid the mangled corpses, finishing off the survivors.


    Joe Ga didn''t bother with Karman as the remaining enemies only had assault rifles, and at such a distance, they couldn''t hit a thing.


    Instead, he began to worry, wondering if he should go down there and directly engage the enemy in the village.


    Because this standoff was no solution and if they called for more militiamen as reinforcement, he would have no directional mines to use.


    As Joe Ga hesitated, Karman leapt into the militiamen''s truck, dragged down two RPG-7s, then spoke into the communicator with a hoarse voice, "Boss, I''m going to flank them and push them out. You guys make sure to block their escape route."

 Chapter 41: 41 Cheap and Easy to Use

    Joe Ga and his team were positioned on the flank of the village, where a dirt slope stretched from the southern entrance of the village northeastward. The exit at the southern end of the village just intersected with the dirt slope, and Nis alone could hold that position.


    The remaining four were hidden in the gaps between buildings, making it difficult for both Joe Ga and Nis to find shooting angles.


    Now that Karman was circling around, as long as they could force their enemies out of hiding into the main road of the village, Joe Ga was confident he could take them down.


    Though Karman was not a formally trained soldier, the old man who had fought all his life knew better than anyone how to battle.


    The two sides became deadlocked, and after about 10 minutes, the Italian Dorian, squeezed between two trucks, was the first to crack. Being all alone, he was especially worried that Joe Ga and his team would abandon him, and if that happened, he would be done for.


    This guy, retired from ''Leather Headgear'', may not have been top-notch in wilderness combat, but urban fighting like this was his forte.


    He quickly glanced to the side and then pulled back; no bullets came after him...


    Dorian peeked out swiftly once more, still no bullets came.


    On the third attempt, Dorian threw out his jacket, and this time several bullets hit it, warning him not to think about escaping.


    But the moment the jacket hit the ground, Dorian dashed out, crouching and with his AK74 firing wildly behind him, he actually managed to suppress those few gunmen. sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    When he dashed out of the enemies'' line of fire and turned into a building, a rocket-propelled grenade hit the crevice where the four had been hiding.


    The fragments from the rocket grenade explosion created terrifying high temperatures and lethality; two gunmen died on the spot, and the other two fled the alley in a sorry state, only to be hit by two bullets as soon as they showed their heads.


    Joe Ga''s SVD still aimed for the head, while Nis''s TAC-50 was much crueler.


    The bullet hit the shoulder of the last unlucky one, blowing half of his body apart, splattering blood and innards all over the place.


    Standing on the roof, Karman saw the fight was over, so he fired another rocket grenade into the place those guys had been hiding¡ªas a finishing touch.


    Afterward, the old man climbed down from the roof with ease, sizing up the ''White Ghost'' Dorian as he passed by, then shook his head with a bit of disdain, apparently dissatisfied with his impatient attitude earlier.


    If it hadn''t been for Dorian''s action, the four men would have likely stayed together, and the first rocket grenade could have wiped them all out.


    As a result of Dorian''s movement, they mistook it as Joe Ga and his team preparing to attack, naturally spreading out and thus reducing the rocket grenade''s effectiveness.


    Seeing the battle completely over, Joe Ga spoke while walking down, pressing his throat mic, "Devil Bird stays for surveillance, Dragon Gecko, go check on that photographer and make sure he doesn''t die."


    Joe Ga tried not to look at the corpses riddled with holes, quickly stepping over the pile of bodies that resembled a charnel ground at the bottom of the dirt slope.


    In a few minutes, Joe Ga arrived at the cabin where the spy had been hiding.


    When Joe Ga arrived, Karman had already secured the man.


    Turns out, the guy was a Caucasian¡­


    Hit by a 7.62 sniper round in the forearm, this guy''s right forearm was completely ruined.


    The bullet tore a large gap in the middle of his forearm; the bone was definitely shattered, only a bit of flesh and skin clinging together.


    When Joe Ga entered the house, he was greeted by a piercing scream.


    Watching Karman sever the pesky forearm of the guy completely with a hunting knife and then tying off his upper arm with shoelaces, Joe Ga walked over, bent down, picked up the camera, and checked it...


    Looking at the photos inside, Joe Ga squatted in front of the spy and said sternly, "Who are you, and what are you trying to do with these photos?"


    The spy had a big beard and said in pain, "I am a journalist from Agence France-Presse. I received information that this place would be the scene of an arms deal between Chinese people and terrorists, so I came."


    Joe Ga flipped through the photos, clearly focused on Boss Huang, closed his eyes to think for a moment, took out his cell phone, turned on the camera mode, and then asked, "How do you plan to report this?


    China supports terrorists in Darfur?


    How much money did you receive? Who contacted you?


    Don''t play dumb with me; you should be well aware that those Chinese people''s goal was an exchange for hostages, and you are trying to fabricate fake news."


    As he spoke, Joe Ga pulled out his handgun and pressed it against the bearded journalist''s forehead, saying coldly, "Give me one reason not to kill you, five, four, three, two, one..."


    "I''ll tell, I''ll tell! It was an Englishman; I don''t know who he is, but I could tell from his accent. He gave me fifty thousand British Pounds in cash to come here and take pictures of the deal between the Chinese and the terrorists, then publish them in the newspapers.


    We met in Weiss Hotel in Kamu; he approached me first, I''ve told you everything, I''ve told..."


    "Bang!"


    Joe Ga shot the big-bearded journalist''s head through, then stood up and said to Karman, "Dispose of all the bodies, we leave tonight to make a turn at Jindawei''s camp; I''m a bit interested in that pretentious black man from before now."


    Saying this, Joe Ga saw Dorian standing at the doorway, managed a strained smile, patted him on the shoulder, and said, "Help with the bodies, I''ll give you a thousand bucks."


    Dorian''s eyes lit up at the mention of money and said, "Give me fifty thousand, and I''ll come with you to hit Jindawei''s camp, of course, I''ll help you with the bodies too."


    Joe Ga looked at Dorian as if he were a fool, shook his head, and said, "You wish, if money was that easy to make, I''d have been rich by now.


    Just a thousand, take it or leave it!"


    Seeing Joe Ga''s serious expression, Dorian volunteered, "Then five thousand, I''m a very good assault soldier, proficient in using MP-5 and MP-7 for infiltration operations.


    You must be interested in rescuing hostages, right? There are at least three hundred people at Jindawei''s camp; I can definitely be of help."


    Joe Ga was amused by Dorian''s greediness; he thought for a while, then nodded and said, "Alright, five thousand. Help clear out the bodies, and then we''ll set off."


    After sending Dorian on his way, Joe Ga went to where the pickup trucks were parked and called Nis to drive both pickup trucks into the village.


    Dorian, who was handling the bodies, saw one of the pickup trucks with a conspicuously designed B-8 rocket nest in the bed, looked at Joe Ga incredulously and asked, "Who are you, really?"


    Joe Ga spread his hands, smiling, and said, "I''m an arms dealer, nicknamed ''Hu Lang.''"

 Chapter 42: 42 Rocket Assault

    The desert at night was exceptionally tranquil...


    Jindawei''s encampment was located near an abandoned oil well in central Darfur.


    There was a water well here, and work sheds left behind by workers decades ago.


    The main buildings of the encampment consisted of a long row of two-story buildings, a relatively new standalone brick building on the east side, and an independent warehouse on the west side.


    Joe Ga turned off the vehicle''s lights, and under the cover of darkness, he approached within 500 meters of the Jindawei camp without being detected.


    After adjusting the direction of the pickup truck, Joe Ga and Karman loaded all the 80mm rockets into the rocket pod.


    According to Nis, who was standing in the truck bed, they pushed the pickup a distance before stopping at his instruction, "This is the spot. The hostages are held on the west side. If we move slowly from this position towards the east and fire the rockets, we can cover their entire camp."


    Since the rocket pod couldn''t move left or right, they needed the vehicle to advance to completely cover Jindawei''s camp.


    Nis put away the laser rangefinder, then made a mark on the ground before moving about 80 meters east, measured again, and marked the ground.


    Eighty meters, forty rockets, meaning they would launch a rocket every two meters.


    Joe Ga wasn''t sure how effective this would be, but he understood that the firing could be adjusted based on the enemy''s position, as long as he kept to the two points that Nis had marked.


    Once the rockets were in place, and Karman was rubbing his hands, Joe Ga smiled and said, "We still have two MON-90s and five MON-50s. You''re more experienced than any of us. Just set them up and let us know the positions afterward."


    Karman, excited, nodded and carried two 25-kilogram MON-90 directional mines and five smaller MON-50s as he slowly disappeared into the darkness.


    The old guy walked almost silently; had Joe Ga''s eyes not followed him, Karman could have vanished from sight in less than a hundred meters.


    Through night vision binoculars, Joe Ga saw Karman lay out the directional mines 200 meters from the camp, two larger ones in the middle spaced 25 meters apart, with the rest on either side.


    If anyone from inside the camp charged in their direction, they could detonate the directional mines to give them a surprise.


    As for the hostages, well, Joe Ga hadn''t even considered the possibility of rescuing them silently and stealthily, because that was impossible.


    Not until Karman had slowly retreated did Joe Ga gesture for Dorian to come over. After sketching the rough layout of the camp on the ground and pointing to the warehouse where the hostages were kept, he said with a smile, "Go there, infiltrate and tell the hostages inside to stay close to the west wall as much as possible.


    My rockets aren''t super accurate, so it''s best not to inadvertently harm them."


    Dorian, incredulous, pointed to his own nose and asked, "Me? I''m supposed to infiltrate?"


    Joe Ga nodded naturally and said, "Of course you. What did you tell me before?


    Oh, you''re a great Assault Soldier, good at conducting infiltration with an MP-7.


    There''s no MP-7 for you now, so make do with an AK74. As long as you can get inside the cell, just protect them when the fight starts, and you will be their savior.


    Those inside are all top executives of big companies. Do you think they would skimp on money?"


    As he said this, Joe Ga took out a stack of money and stuffed it into Dorian''s pocket, laughing, "I''m a man of my word; if I said I''d give you 5000, then you''ll get exactly that.


    You''ve taken the money, so you have to follow orders. That''s the rule, right?"


    Feeling the money in his pocket, Dorian used Joe Ga''s night vision binoculars to take a careful look, then shook his head and said, "I think if I try to go in, I will alert the Jindawei people. Can you cover me?"


    Joe Ga nodded and replied, "As long as you can rush into the cell, and as long as you aren''t unlucky enough to encounter stray bullets, I promise no one will have the time to care about you."


    Dorian nodded, dropped miscellaneous items on the ground, and held only an AK74, then fitted six magazines in his Tactical Vest.


    Making the sign of the cross over his chest, Dorian nodded to Joe Ga and then silently merged into the darkness, circled around from the west, and stealthily made his way towards the isolated jailhouse warehouse.


    Joe Ga saw Dorian approaching the warehouse location; he took his HK416 forward 150 meters and lay in a small shallow pit.


    At a distance of 350 meters, Joe Ga with his HK416 would be more lethal and faster, and he made a promise that no one would be able to directly attack Dorian¡ªit wasn''t just talk.


    Nis would find his own position, while Karman was responsible for driving and sweeping through the camp buildings with a rocket launcher.


    Watching as Dorian crept up behind a dozing sentry, he firmly strangled the guard''s neck with a twist, and then, as another guard on the opposite side heard the noise and tried to investigate, Joe Ga fired...


    "Da, da-da, da-da..."


    Though muffled by the silencer, the crisp sounds of Joe Ga''s HK416 echoed as several guards responsible for the night watch shook and fell to the ground.


    Dorian forcefully pushed open the warehouse dungeon door, rushed in, and then slammed the door shut before beginning to wave and shout at the hostages inside, "Move back, back, crouch against the wall."


    The moment Dorian shouted, a loud gunshot resounded across the wilderness. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Bang~"


    A large-caliber bullet hit a guy who came out of the dormitory to check out the situation, severing him at the waist.


    This shot was like poking a hornet''s nest; terrorists began to rush out from the rooms.


    Upon seeing this, Joe Ga pressed the mic and said, "Dragon Gecko, rocket."


    Following Joe Ga''s order, the pickup truck slowly started moving, and an 80mm rocket was instantly fired and hurtled towards the camp.


    Because the pickup was moving, the rocket''s coverage area was very large.


    The terrorists who had come out with guns didn''t even find their opponents before they were completely stunned by the bombardment.


    This wasn''t even the most absurd part; Joe Ga hadn''t noticed one of the vehicles parked in the courtyard by the terrorists was a refueling truck.


    With the explosion of the rocket, the fuel truck detonated, spreading a terrible firestorm throughout the camp, igniting most of the buildings.


    The rocket killed the first wave of terrorists who rushed out, and the camp buildings were set ablaze.


    The last group of surviving terrorists, as if mad, charged out under the leadership of a few leaders.


    After completing his task, Karman, with a satisfied expression, made his way to Joe Ga''s side. Seeing a few terrorists trying to break through the east side of the camp and flee into the desert, he grinned, pulled out a remote control, and pressed it.


    "Boom, boom," two explosions rang out. Two MON-90 directional mines turned several terrorists into sieves, pushing back the subsequent dozen or so terrorists who tried to escape in that direction.


    If they couldn''t escape through the east, they would try the west. But on the west side, not only were there three directional mines, but also Dorian, shooting out the window from the warehouse.


    After another dozen lives were lost, the terrorists couldn''t bear the camp''s flames anymore. They gathered and began to charge towards Joe Ga and his team''s position.


    Unfortunately for them, they chose the hardest route. Two MON-90s detonated, producing a huge noise, sweeping through a vast area within 200 meters in front of them with 2,000 steel balls.


    At this time, Joe Ga also didn''t stay prone; he squatted on the ground, looking through his sight, picking off the terrorists who could still stand, one by one.


    There was no excitement, no hesitation; this was like a game on easy mode. The camp of more than 300 people was wiped out within minutes.


    Just as Joe Ga was wondering if the battle was really that simple, a military off-road vehicle drove out from behind the building on the eastern side, heading towards the desert.


    Joe Ga reacted quickly, pulling the trigger at the off-road vehicle, a series of bullets leaving one white spot after another on the vehicle''s windows.


    Just as Joe Ga was slightly annoyed and about to stand up to chase in his own vehicle, a large-caliber bullet hit the off-road vehicle''s wheel...

 Chapter 43: 43 The Unjust Death

    The moment the SUV rolled over, Nis leapt to her feet, dropping her TAC-50 and rushing over with an AK74 in her arms.


    Joe Ga methodically continued clearing out the remaining living targets at the camp, signaling Karman to follow Nis and make sure she didn''t suffer any disadvantage, then he shot and killed a terrorist whose body was ablaze and who was screaming as he ran around wildly.


    The rocket shouldn''t have caused such extensive damage, but those rough terrorists had laid the final shovelful of dirt on their own graves by using a fuel tanker.


    As the fire spread, Dorian could no longer stay put in the warehouse jail and soon he rushed out with a large number of hostages, dragging and pulling a large group into the desert upwind, then lying on the ground and bursting into loud laughter, relieved to have survived the ordeal.


    When the fuel truck exploded earlier, Dorian''s heartbeat had nearly stopped from fright, thankfully the fuel truck was to the east and the camp''s buildings were made of brick and stone, so the spread of the fire was slow. Otherwise, this would not have been about rescuing people, but roasting hostages alive.


    Joe Ga crouched on the ground, waiting until the flames had completely consumed the buildings in the camp, ensuring no terrorists would survive. Only then did he put his rifle away and turn to head towards the overturned SUV in the distance.


    As he passed the hostages, Joe Ga gave Dorian a thumbs-up and said with a smile, "Well done. Remember to charge these bosses ¨C you''re going to be rich..."


    Dorian shook his head and said, "You should take a closer look, most of them are women kidnapped by Jindawei, shit, that son of a bitch is a real beast. If he''s not dead, remember to stab him a few more times."


    It was only then that Joe Ga noticed the dozens of nearly naked women lying on the ground, gasping for air.


    About a dozen disheveled executives from various countries were huddled together, with some of the more fragile ones crying out.


    The condition of the women was generally worse, and Joe Ga could imagine what they had been through, but he truly was powerless to help, without even a means to aid them.


    Averting his gaze subconsciously from the hostages, Joe Ga quickened his pace toward the overturned SUV in the distance.


    A black strongman with a mouth full of gold teeth was now clutching his thigh on the ground, wailing in pain.


    The driver of the SUV had been shot dead, a terrorist in the backseat had his throat slit by Karman, and the black man in a suit who had met with Boss Huang today stood there honestly, watching as the gold-toothed strongman was tortured, his face full of vexation and indignation.


    Seeing the gold-toothed strongman glaring fiercely at Nis, Joe Ga drew his pistol and fired a shot into each of his shoulders, eliminating his ability to fight back. He then told Nis, "Karman is in charge of recording. Nis, ask him why he wanted to massacre at the hotel. If he doesn''t talk, start slicing him one cut at a time."


    Without waiting for the suited black man to speak, Joe Ga fired two shots into his knees. The suited black man let out a scream of pain and collapsed to the ground in an awkward pose.


    Facing the menacing Joe Ga, the suited black man wailed, raising his hands to indicate he wanted to speak, but Joe Ga shot through his left hand.


    Watching the suited black man hug his left hand with his only intact right hand, bending over and letting out a painful howl, Joe Ga took out his phone, squatted in front of him, and said, "Who are you? Whom do you work for? Was the attack on the hotel by Jindawei militia on your instigation?"


    As he spoke, Joe Ga, looking at the anguished face of the suited black man, said coldly, "Don''t lie to me. Even if you are a Tough Guy, that black bastard next to you will surely confess.


    From now on, if there is any discrepancy between your testimonies, I''ll start cutting things off your bodies."


    Joe Ga thought he was intimidating enough, but the suited black man turned out to be tougher than he expected. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Hearing Joe Ga''s threat, the suit-clad black man, his mouth full of blood, spat a bloody saliva at Joe Ga and said, "I''m a dead man, so why should I talk?


    "You might as well ask that nigga and see how much he knows."


    Joe Ga held up his phone, recording while shaking his head, "You say that as if you''re afraid of dying, thinking we won''t get anything out of that guy, right?"


    As he spoke, Joe Ga looked at the suit-clad black man, who was resigned to his fate, and shook his head, "How did a nigga like you infiltrate the British intelligence services?


    "You don''t seem too bright, otherwise you would have fled long ago when there was no news from those ten soldiers and one journalist for so long.


    "Do you also have a partner at the Khartoum Vis Hotel? I''ll go find him!"


    At this point, the expression on the suit-clad black man finally changed, he looked at Joe Ga in shock and asked, "Who the hell are you? A field operative from China?"


    Joe Ga shook his head and said, "First, you tell me your full identity, and then I''ll give you a swift end.


    "Otherwise, the graphic scenes from your execution will be uploaded to the internet. I guess you have a family; what will they think when they see the way you died?"


    In Europe and America, there''s no such thing as preferring death over disgrace, and the suit-clad black man knew he was doomed, so why endure the humiliation.


    In just a few minutes, all ten fingers of the Jindawei guest had been cut off by that crazy woman.


    The Jindawei guest, once dominant in Darfur, now whimpered like a dog about to be slaughtered, pleading and answering questions.


    Seeing Joe Ga pull out a dagger with a helpless face, the suit-clad black man stretched his only intact hand forward and said, "I''ve told you, my name is William Kah, a secret agent with the MI5, of course, they will never acknowledge my existence.


    "My mission was to create chaos within SD, and so I incited Jindawei to attack Kamu and kidnapped many people.


    "When one of the Chinese hostages said he could get weapons, I had my colleague contact a reporter from Agence France-Presse, and then set up trade at the scene."


    Saying this, the suit-clad black man lowered his hand, looking into Joe Ga''s eyes he said, "OK, make it quick for me. I won''t say another word about the rest, because you''re recording. If this gets out, my family will be shamed because of me."


    Joe Ga amiably turned off the phone, then curiously asked, "Did you really incite Jindawei to massacre the hotel, just to create chaos and kidnap hostages?


    "Didn''t you have a specific target?"


    The suit-clad black man frowned and replied, "I just needed to make a big scene, the bigger, the better, so that when the whole world''s attention was on SD, I would have more room to maneuver."


    Upon hearing this, Joe Ga shook his head with a wry smile, "So, your attack on the hotel had nothing to do with Gaddafi''s secret base, right?"


    Seeing the bewildered look on the suit-clad black man''s face, Joe Ga pulled the trigger and shot through his head.


    Watching Nis cut the throat of the infamous Jindawei after getting the answers, then sitting on the ground in despair, Joe Ga walked over with sympathy, helped her up, and said, "The way your brother died is regrettable and somewhat unjustified, but you can only look forward. Otherwise, what can you do?"

 Chapter 44: 44: Learning to Drive and Buying an Airplane

    When Joe Ga acted, his face was covered with a mask and tactical glasses, and he could hardly be said to have faced those hostages.


    He had no intention of communicating with the hostages, even when he realized there were two male compatriots among them, and did not feel the desire to interact.


    Mysteriously embroiled in a spy conspiracy, he had now formed a deep hatred with the United Kingdom''s intelligence agency.


    Taking advantage of the others'' ignorance of the situation, Joe Ga had Karman toss the bodies of Jindawei and William Kah into the fire, letting a large fire consume all the clues.


    From the information obtained from William Kah today, Joe Ga no longer planned to notify the embassy.


    The astute ones could not possibly fail to see this issue. Joe Ga, having thwarted the British''s plots twice in succession, now only wanted to find a place to live low-key for a while, to let the heat pass and keep the British from targeting him.


    Even if someone approached him, Joe Ga had a way to respond, "I''m just an arms dealer here for the money, here for Jindawei, and as for that William Kah, I don''t know who he is."


    As long as he didn''t target the British deliberately, he believed their intelligence agency wouldn''t go out of their way to bother him, because they themselves were not above reproach.


    As a businessman wanting to get rich by selling arms, Joe Ga simply couldn''t hide; how could he conduct his business if he were to remain anonymous?


    He wanted to appear as a businessman of integrity, making it look like his actions were unrelated to the so-called politics and spy work.


    Approaching the hostages, Joe Ga waved at the somewhat agitated Dorian and said as he came closer, "We''re leaving, you stay here to protect these hostages, and someone will come to support you soon.


    These are all executives of major companies, I believe they would be willing to give you a substantial reward."


    "My identity isn''t suitable for meeting officials. You stay here and wait for your medal," said Joe Ga, stopping Dorian who wanted to speak, laughing, "We''re not familiar, no need for extra words. If you manage to clear off your debts and still want some thrilling work, then ask Boss Huang for my phone number.


    If you want to live a peaceful life, then pretend we never met."


    Having said that, Joe Ga decisively turned and left, wanting to use the dawn to leave this place, avoiding people from SD, and headed directly to Ad-Damazin to change course.


    ......


    The turmoil caused by SD lasted a long time, but Joe Ga never paid it any attention thereafter.


    After staying in Mataking for a while and sorting out a series of company documents, Joe Ga paid Sayram a fee to help set up the company framework. Then, taking Karman and Nis with him, they managed to obtain visas and went to Egypt to enroll in a flight school and learn to pilot helicopters and small aircraft.


    Whether the operations of the flight school in Egypt were regulated or whether the fees were reasonable, Joe Ga didn''t know; he just needed the issued flying license to be legitimate. sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Karman never thought he''d get a chance to fly an aircraft in his lifetime. Despite being a bilingual illiterate in Arabian and English, which totally disqualified him as a pilot, Joe Ga''s money paved his way.


    Whether Karman had a license or not didn''t really matter¡ªbeing able to fly was enough.


    Several truck drivers from the mines in Joe Ga''s hometown village were illiterate, knowing only how to write their own names, yet they drove big trucks very slickly without incident.


    Unlike Karman who loved fixed-wing aviation, Nis had a peculiar obsession with helicopters, likely due to his history of being chased by helicopters in Libya.


    But no matter what, having a high enthusiasm for learning is always a good thing.


    Ordinary people might think learning to fly an airplane is a very high-end affair, but actually, once you set aside those brain-intensive theoretical knowledge and flight terminologies, you''ll find it''s just like learning to drive at a driving school.


    Flight instructors also scold people, give them something extra and you can fly a bit longer the next day, and with a bit more benefits, the instructor might even show you some fancy maneuvers.


    Luckily, Joe Ga wasn''t short on money. He threw down stacks of bills to fully book 40 class hours and then some overtime because he felt that as a newbie, it was better not to mistreat his own plane and surely, he would use the driving school''s airplane to its limits.


    Compared to Karman and Nis, Joe Ga himself was much busier.


    With the help of the Omnipotent Toolbox, he quickly became good friends with the flight school''s boss and mechanics.


    He spent three months studying full-time, not only obtaining his flight license but also systematically learning about the maintenance of fixed-wing airplanes and helicopters, and he participated in practical operations.


    During this period, Joe Ga also managed to buy tickets to attend an international defense weapons exhibition and, through the flight school boss''s connections, got in touch with a second-hand aircraft dealer.


    Joe Ga had always thought buying planes was a very upscale and serious affair, but eventually, he found that the reality was not so.


    Aircraft are just commodities, bought for use. Stripping away the flashy aspects of planes, essentially, they are not much different from cars.


    Leaving aside those advanced weapons explicitly priced at the exhibition, those second-hand planes were really cheap.


    Joe Ga did not plan to buy fixed-wing aircraft, as he did not want to rob his old friend Sayram of business, so he only thought about buying a sightseeing helicopter to meet the company''s daily needs.


    But what Joe Ga never expected was that the so-called second-hand aircraft dealer turned out to be the Egyptian Army Aviation.


    They weren''t stuffing their pockets, but rather openly refurbishing retired military helicopters by changing their paint, removing core electronic equipment, and then selling them on the market to subsidize the aviation force''s budget.


    When flight school boss Andiyeb led Joe Ga into a military base, he thought the old guy was scamming him.


    But after hearing Andiyeb''s explanation, Joe Ga couldn''t help but marvel at the magical colors of Africa.


    Egypt is poor, but compared to countries around the Red Sea, its military is relatively ''bold''.


    The Shah is wealthy, but in the hotspot zone, his military''s combat power is negligible.


    So the Shah''s tycoons thought hard and finally grabbed their poorer Egyptian brothers, telling them, "Aren''t you broke? Big brother will spend money to buy you equipment. Whatever works well I''ll buy for you, but you have to listen to big brother when fighting."


    Egypt''s national power is quite decent in Africa, honestly, but their military equipment far exceeds their national power''s capacity to sustain, with a faster turnover than many European countries.


    Egypt''s air force looks impressive on paper, but the maintenance costs of their purchased equipment are incredibly high.


    Big brother has bought you all Rolls-Royces; you can''t expect him to pay for the maintenance too.


    But they really have ways to manage, turning to big brother when troubles arise, and while big brother can''t be much help, the situation ends up being ''Did you buy LV (Mi-28)? Then let me get you some Herm¨¨s (Ka-52) instead.''


    In such conditions, Egypt''s air force has weeded out many old helicopters over the years, selling them cheap as cash and carry, with no warranties or the like. If you want to buy, just bring the money, and they''ll even take care of delivery if you pay enough for transportation.

 Chapter 45: 45 Clearance Sale

    Joe Ga took a liking to a white Agusta AW109 at first glance.


    It was a decades-old medical rescue helicopter, with medical equipment inside, as well as many electronic instruments that were incomprehensible to him.


    However, it was clear that those things were no longer usable. According to the parameter readings from the Omnipotent Toolbox''s detection system, this aircraft was an old creation from the ''80s, had undergone two major overhauls, and had its rotor blades recently replaced. However, the engine''s efficiency was only 70% of its original and the avionics system was also having some issues.


    But as many as the problems were, its advantage was also very clear, that was, it was cheap!


    A brand-new Agusta AW109 wouldn''t leave you even qualified to ask the price without seven million US Dollars, but this AW109 was only two hundred thousand US Dollars.


    For an additional twenty thousand US Dollars, the technical officer from the Army Aviation would give it a thorough maintenance and throw in a set of brand-new exterior paint, guaranteeing it''d look just like new as long as you didn''t open the cabin doors.


    Of course, Joe Ga was certain they were ripping him off, because if they didn''t get the helicopter in good shape, the chances were high that it''d crash even before they could fly it out for delivery.


    Army transactions were ''brutally'' straightforward and never beat around the bush. Once they realized Joe Ga was interested in the Agusta, the hangar manager immediately had the aircraft towed out, started it up, and let Joe Ga have a comprehensive experience.


    Joe Ga just sat in the cockpit for a while and felt that this thing was still worth it.


    Although the engine was a little loud and vibration was quite severe, the airframe structure was intact, with no serious damage, especially since the rotor blades were still 80% new. Just buying a set of rotor blades on the open market would cost more than two hundred thousand.


    Helicopters like this have value because there is a demand. The rich wouldn''t want this AW109, and the poor couldn''t afford it, ''demand'' determined its price, but for Joe Ga, two hundred thousand was definitely a steal.


    But it was only with the Omnipotent Toolbox that Joe Ga was willing to buy it. If it weren''t for running into Qiao, this helicopter would probably end up in the scrapheap in a few years'' time.


    One was eager to deal; the other genuinely wanted to buy. They struck a deal at once.


    Joe Ga paid a hundred thousand US Dollars deposit on the spot and then pulled aside the hangar boss and the technical officer, saying he was willing to pay an extra fifty thousand US Dollars.


    However, he required to be involved throughout the entire maintenance of the AW-109, and they had to repaint the aircraft according to his specifications and ensure the electronic system had no issues before agreeing.


    The officer in charge of the hangar, who was tasked with clearing out inventory, rarely encountered a ''sucker'' willing to spend money on junk, so of course, he took great care to accommodate him.


    The officer agreed to Joe Ga''s request to replace the avionics system, but there was a catch: Joe Ga had to fork out an additional two hundred fifty thousand for a ''Little Gazelle'', making it an even half a million.


    This ''Little Gazelle'' was not one of those running on the plains, but an armed helicopter.


    Looking at the hangar manager with his big beard, making suggestive gestures indicating that he could keep the weapon mounts and fire-control system, Joe Ga incredulously spread his hands and said, "Is this really not illegal?"


    According to the hangar manager, it indeed wasn''t illegal, at least not in Egypt.


    The weapon mounts themselves were not against the law; it was only illegal if you mounted weapons on them and flew around indiscriminately. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At this moment, when Qiao was visiting the hangar, he suddenly realized that Gaddafi''s Arsenal, which had scared him so much, was actually nothing much after all.


    In this Army Aviation base''s hangar, there were dozens of aged helicopters on display, including about a dozen ''Little Gazelles''.


    Logically speaking, the light helicopter was a good deal, being cheap and efficient, but unfortunately, with the rise of unmanned drones, these light helicopters started to gradually lose the market to heavier attack helicopters like the Mi-28 and the Ka-52.


    Joe Ga actually liked and needed the light helicopter, but, the only downside was that as a travel company with just three people, owning two helicopters seemed a bit too absurd.


    But as they say, you''re a fool if you don''t take advantage of a good deal, especially when the electronic system and fire control system are included. What''s there to hesitate about with a price tag of 250,000 US Dollars? Let''s take it!


    As he demonstrated his purchasing power, many from the base gathered around, eagerly recommending various aircraft models inside the hangar...


    Even though this was just an Army Aviation logistics base, it was still a military base.


    Joe Ga, perplexed by the enthusiasm of the Army Aviation ground staff, squeezed out a laugh, excused himself from the crowd, and rushed into the commander''s office with the officer.


    Joe Ga looked at the middle-aged man with a thick mustache in front of him and said with some uncertainty, "Mr. Deere, are we really okay doing this?"


    Deere, stroking his mustache, shook his head with a smile and said, "What could possibly be the problem? You are Chinese; you''re our best customer!


    We''ll provide a complete sales contract. You''re helping us clear out inventory, so you are a friend of the Egyptian Army Aviation."


    Looking at Deere, who seemed to think it was all perfectly natural, Joe Ga spread his hands and said, "I''m talking about the SD side. These helicopters, well, Agusta is definitely fine, but can the light helicopter really clear customs?"


    Deere frowned upon hearing this and said, "What are you talking about? You are Chinese. How could the SDs give you a hard time?


    It''s just buying a helicopter. If you''re worried, we can contact Kamu Airport directly; it will only take two transits to get the aircraft delivered to your home.


    But you''ll need to add an extra 20,000 US Dollars for that, because fuel and the pilots cost money."


    Without hesitation, Joe Ga agreed and signed what looked like a very official purchase agreement.


    Then, starting the next day, Joe Ga visited the logistics base daily, using the base''s equipment to personally conduct checks and maintenance on the two helicopters.


    The Omnipotent Toolbox was indeed a marvel for mechanics, it didn''t even require a deliberate parts change¡ªa simple adjustment according to the detector''s instructions brought the Agusta and the light helicopter to the best condition they could currently achieve.


    To make them even better, Joe Ga would need to find a way to replace the worn parts after he got back home.


    Compared to the ''Agusta,'' which was a strict requirement for a travel company, Joe Ga was too fond of the light helicopter.


    Lightweight, small, with excellent adaptability, it had slightly less endurance, but an 800-kilometer maximum range was already enough to meet Joe Ga''s needs.


    So, the party of three stayed in Egypt for a full four months at the company''s expense, returning to Ad-Damazin loaded with aspirations for the future.


    To Joe Ga''s surprise, during the four months he was away, Ad-Damazin had undergone significant changes.


    This little prairie town was actually electrified. He learned that it was thanks to the power generation from the Rosieres Dam built with China''s help. Being a brother town on the Blue Nile, Ad-Damazin naturally benefited first.

 Chapter 46: 46: Newcomer

    Joe Ga wasn''t the only person from China in the town, but he was treated with the most enthusiasm here because of the hardworking Chinese people.


    In the past, Joe Ga hadn''t realized how many people were in this town. After finally driving through it, he parked his car in his own yard. As soon as he got out, a neighbor gestured a thumbs-up through the iron gate...


    "Chinese man, thank you!"


    Honestly, Joe Ga was a bit overwhelmed. Watching some kids mimic the adults and join in the fun, he searched in the car and pulled out a big bag of leftover snacks from his journey to share with them.


    After finally seeing off these enthusiastic neighbors, Joe Ga entered his two-story house and sprawly lay down on the couch after ripping off the plastic cover.


    Seeing that there was nothing else to do here, Karman tested the house''s electricity for his boss. After confirming it was indeed working, Karman hurriedly said goodbye to Joe Ga and rushed to his own home.


    Only Joe Ga and Nis were left in the house, and the atmosphere seemed to become a bit awkward.


    Seeing that Nis looked rather comfortable, Joe Ga hesitated for a moment and said, "Have you considered finding a place of your own?


    Always staying here might not be convenient, and it might even affect your dating life."


    Upon hearing this, Nis shook her head and said, "I think it''s very nice here, and I have no plans to look for a boyfriend, let alone consider getting married."


    Nis spoke calmly, leaving Joe Ga unable to offer further advice or rebuttal since she surely understood her needs better than anyone else, knowing exactly what she wanted.


    If Nis didn''t mind, Joe Ga minded even less. What could be wrong with cohabiting with an 80-point pretty girl?


    Although the girl liked to sleep hugging a gun and couldn''t have people stand behind her, when it came to being ''diligent,'' she was streets ahead of both Joe Ga and Karman.


    Watching Nis start tidying up the house on her own, Joe Ga, like many Chinese men, ''humbly'' held a cup of tea and left the house.


    But unlike most men back home, who could only timidly wait on the balcony to be summoned, Joe Ga instead sat in his own yard. Watching the tomatoes as big as fists fill the courtyard, he joyfully fell asleep.


    He didn''t know if the way he and Nis interacted was right, but in his opinion, Nis was a ''patient,'' and as a responsible boss, as long as it benefited her condition without affecting his personal life, he let her be.


    The past few months of fast-paced learning and busyness had left Joe Ga extremely tired. Now, he didn''t want to think about anything and barely sat in the wicker chair in the yard before he deeply fell asleep.


    When Joe Ga woke up, he found that it had already turned completely dark.


    The witch medicine given by Karman was definitely a great thing. Normally, just the mosquitoes alone would torment a person sleeping unprotected in the yard. sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    However, now those bugs seemed to dread even coming near Joe Ga. Best of all, he didn''t feel anything special, not even noticing any odor.


    After opening his eyes and adjusting a bit, Joe Ga vigorously stretched his arms and yawned, then heard a ''whooshing'' sound by his ear.


    Turning his head, he saw a big cat eyeing him curiously. Stunned for nearly two seconds, Joe Ga screamed and almost fell from the lounge chair.


    A bit clumsily standing up and stepping back a few steps, Joe Ga instinctively reached towards his back waist, then realized he wasn''t carrying a gun.


    Looking at the ''big cat'' and then at several guys laughing in his living room, he spread his hands and said, "I''m not scared, I''m just worried about injuring it."


    The so-called ''big cat'' was a leopard, not a cheetah bullied by hyenas and running all over the place, but rather one of the top hunters on the Africa Prairie.


    In the past, it was not heard that leopards existed in North Africa, as they generally roamed the prairies in southern Africa, so it was quite normal for Joe Ga to be startled the first time he saw such a creature.


    Seeing the collar around the leopard''s neck, which made it look quite docile, Joe Ga wanted to try petting it. But the moment he raised his hand, the leopard squinted its eyes, seemingly looking forward to the following move.


    Joe Ga had studied veterinary medicine in college, and seeing the animal''s behavior, he immediately knew it must have been domesticated from a young age and was very friendly with humans.


    Crouching down and stroking it a few times, he watched as the leopard, slightly haughty, squinted and shook its head, as if urging him to use a bit more strength.


    Joe Ga laughed as he stood up, walked into the living room to see Sayram and a woman over 2 meters tall, and said with a laugh, "Keeping a leopard alive in Ad-Damazin is not an easy task¡­"


    Sayram glanced at the big cat and said with a look of disdain, "Only the rich folks in Shah like these things, I would rather keep a few hunting dogs."


    As Sayram looked at the tall woman, he turned to Joe Ga and said, "She is Ayu. I''ve talked to her, and she is very interested in working for your company.


    But she has one condition¡ªyou have to provide food, and not just hers, but also for that big cat."


    Joe Ga nodded in agreement and then carefully observed this legendary woman¡­


    Seeing a woman two meters tall was not unusual, but a two-meter-tall woman covered in muscles was quite an anomaly.


    Ayu was downright ugly, best described as James''s body topped with a botched version of Oprah''s head, her dirty dreadlocks emitting a foul odor.


    With thick lips pursed and silent, she looked like a dignified gorilla.


    She was indeed too strong, and Joe Ga couldn''t imagine how her ex-husband had the courage to abuse her.


    If it were the Joe Ga from before he went abroad, upon encountering Ayu on the street, he might not even dare to lift his head.


    Standing in front of the tree-like Ayu, the 1.9-meter-tall Joe Ga appeared like a stick of sugarcane, and the thin Karman was at best a corn stalk, and Nis even worse¡ªjust a banana, nothing more.


    Of course, that''s an exaggeration, but the visual impact was indeed real.


    Joe Ga used to think he should hire an employee who looked fierce, but having seen Ayu in full, he realized the menacing look was low-end, and that size and temperament were key.


    With Ayu''s looks and presence, if she were the United Nations Secretary-General, surely no one would dare act up during meetings, and the world might even be at peace.


    He shook hands with Ayu and looking at her rough, massive palm, Joe Ga smiled and said, "I''m preparing to start a legitimate tourism company, which will include plane rentals, prairie tours, accompanied hunting, and sale of hunting rifles, among other services.


    "I need some professionals, which job do you think suits you?"


    Ayu smiled, the scars on her face contorting into a fearsome grin, and said, "I am a Hunting Guide, but I can also do some other tasks.


    Karman told me that working with you could be very promising, so I want to try some other jobs."


    As Ayu looked at the big cat pouncing on tomatoes in the yard, she said tenderly, "I have many children to take care of, I need money."

 Chapter 47: 47 The Brilliance of Humanity

    Joe Ga had heard Ayu''s story and knew that she could not bear children, so he easily guessed what the so-called ''children'' really were.


    Driven by curiosity, he pointed at the leopard in the courtyard and said, "Do you have other ''children''? Why don''t you release them into the wild?"


    Ayu shook her head and replied, "Those ''children'' were all snatched from poachers. I''ve set free those that could be released, the rest are either injured or have physical defects. S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Letting them go would be forcing them to die!"


    For the first time, Joe Ga really saw what people call the light of humanity in an African, and it felt very strange. A person who struggled to feed herself had saved so many animals...


    Karman once said that kindness backed by violence was true kindness!


    Ayu definitely met Karman''s standards for ''kindness''!


    This woman, with a body like that of a goddess, had faced inhuman treatment but still held a passion for life.


    Joe Ga liked such a person, so he had to keep her there, no matter what.


    However, thinking about taking care of a bunch of ''children'', Joe Ga still carefully asked, "Exactly how many ''children'' do you have?"


    After hearing this, Ayu counted on her fingers and answered, "One black rhinoceros, two elephants, one baby elephant, one warthog, two lions, four cheetahs, one black eagle, and finally, that leopard."


    Joe Ga, somewhat incredulously, asked, "How do you take care of them all by yourself?"


    Ayu shrugged her shoulders and said, "I hunt, and then spend some money to hire a few kids..."


    "You use kids to feed the animals?"


    Ayu corrected him seriously, "I hire children to find the favorite food of the elephants and rhinos. They feed the elephants and rhinos, and then they can also have a full meal."


    Joe Ga waved his hand and laughed, "I think you''ve got it all wrong. From now on, listen to me. I can not only ensure your ''children'' are well-fed, but I can also help them earn money."


    As he said this, Joe Ga looked around at the eerie stares of the people, spread his hands, and laughed, "Don''t look at me like that, I''m telling the truth.


    Why keep them to yourself when we can apply for a license to establish an animal rescue station? They have something similar in the national park to the east, you must have heard of it.


    But we need to change our approach, depending on the SD government for subsidies is unrealistic. We should allow compassionate people to come and work like oxen and horses for the animals, and they must leave behind food money for them.


    Think about it, exquisite grassland lodges, waking up to the magnificent view of the grasslands, then after breakfast, you could go feed the lions or go jogging with the cheetahs.


    How much would it cost to stay in such a place for one night?


    We could also take them on an airplane tour of the grasslands, and for the braver ones, we could walk with them into the grasslands to hunt a wild bull or an antelope, allowing them to bring home a trophy.


    How much should we charge for such a service?"


    Joe Ga''s somewhat pyramid scheme-like speech had even Karman''s son, Muto, breathing heavily with excitement, but unfortunately, Sayram shattered all the illusions with a single sentence.


    "Where are you going to find people to come here and spend that much money? The occasional white visitors come because it''s more primitive here."


    Joe Ga laughed and replied, "Of course, I was just thinking out loud. But what I said earlier was sincere. Even without customers, we can start first."


    How much does it cost to build a few houses in Ad-Damazin?


    I know some folks in the Chinese construction team; with land in hand, I can draw up the plans and find people to build the guesthouse hotel myself. It could be done in half a month.


    Take it slow from there, and in fact, the main issue is safety. As long as the situation in SD stabilizes completely, attracting guests won''t be difficult at all.


    "Do you believe if I took a photo with Ayu and posted it on DouLang, I could gain tens of thousands of followers by tomorrow? Among them are bound to be a few with the guts and thick wallets. As long as we provide full hospitality, this route will grow quickly," he said.


    As he spoke, Joe Ga looked at Muto, who became excited again, and smiled, "Don''t get too excited just yet; this matter is closely tied to the security situation. Whether the business goes well depends on whether there''s war or not.


    But like I said, get things started and keep at it. Having a start gives us something to aim for, at the very least to give Ayu''s ''children'' a permanent place to stay."


    Joe Ga was indeed earnest. If initially, he had only wanted to start a company as a front for his ''career,'' now it was different; who doesn''t like a legitimate business?


    In fact, Joe Ga wasn''t very confident about his arms dealing business. Holding Gaddafi''s legacy, he still needed to find buyers to convert it into cash.


    The travel company was different. Even if it didn''t make money at the start, it didn''t matter; it was enough that it served as a cover for now.


    And honestly, building a ''resort'' wouldn''t cost much, especially since the land here was almost like being given away for free.


    There is a vast wilderness near Sayram''s private airport; if you''re willing to spend some money, you can enclose as large an area as you want.


    Located near the Blue Nile, there''s no shortage of water, and now there''s power too. It really wouldn''t be hard to build a moderately upscale resort.


    Joe Ga''s investment in the hangar was nearing completion. Now it was simply a matter of increasing the scale of work, something Sayram was adept at. With adequate payment, this old hand could sort everything out nicely.


    This guy helped Joe Ga with the company paperwork, and just for the commission, he took $20,000 US, not to mention putting in his airport and plane as a stake, earning 20% company shares. If Joe Ga was willing to invest more money, he was more than eager.


    Sayram probably knew what Joe Ga''s business was about, but he was a real slick operator; he could guess certain things, but he never asked or thought about them. As long as there was a profit to be made, he could even give up his curiosity.


    As one of the elders of the Ad-Damazin local tribes, Sayram may not have significant authority, but he held considerable influence, perfectly sheltering Joe Ga''s ''small business.''


    Now that he had put his most important assets, the airport and the planes, into the company, everyone was in the same boat, naturally committed to giving their best.


    Joe Ga calculated all the funds he had left. The dozen or so kilograms of gold were untouchable; that was his capital. In an emergency, taking portable assets that also held their value was both convenient and safe.


    The $2 million from Boss Huang, plus the $400,000 in cash seized from the Italians, and the $200,000 in goods payment from the generous Mr. Lu, totaled $2.6 million.


    However, since Karman gave up his share of the gold, and Joe Ga had promised him a third, only $200,000 remained from the seizure.


    From Boss Huang''s $2 million, Joe Ga had promised Nis and Karman each a fifth, leaving him with $1.2 million.


    After deducting $500,000 for the helicopter, $100,000 for the three to learn to fly, and various other initial investments, Joe Ga was left with just under $900,000 in cash.


    Would that be enough? Joe Ga felt it might be tight because he still needed to purchase many pieces of equipment for the hangar and oil. Under ideal circumstances, it would be best to hire a professional pilot to ensure the company''s daily operations.


    After calculating, Joe Ga suddenly felt his wallet tightening again.


    The helicopter would arrive in two days, and Joe Ga thought he should use these few days of downtime to figure out how to get more money.


    When he thought about money, Joe Ga subconsciously pulled out his business phone, and as if possessed, the phone rang!

 Chapter 48: 48: Big Business

    The credit for the operation that rescued Boss Huang''s son ended up being claimed by the people from the SD Security Department.


    Joe Ga didn''t mind this at all; the actions of the SD Security Department people helped him dodge a bullet, and he was actually pleased about it.


    But because of Boss Huang''s presence, Joe Ga had become well-known among the Chinese bosses.


    He could procure 500 AKs at a moment''s notice, he had done his best in the hostage rescue operation, and he hadn''t taken a dime for it.


    Although two people still died at Boss Huang''s end, without Joe Ga and his team''s cover, they would have all been sacrificed, and what''s most impressive is that the Jindawei customer and his 300 direct tribal troops were all sent to join the burial.


    Having the strength and being trustworthy, such a person can thrive anywhere.


    The call Joe Ga received wasn''t from Boss Huang, since the big boss had just had a thrilling experience and was still back at home soothing his nerves.


    The call to Joe Ga came from the wealthy businessman Lu Jun...


    After picking up the call, Joe Ga greeted with a smile, saying ''Hello,'' and then he heard the excited voice of Lu Jun on the other side, "Hu Lang, Brother Wolf, I''ve finally gotten through to your phone."


    Joe Ga replied politely, "I''ve been in Egypt lately, and sometimes the phone signal isn''t very good.


    Does Boss Lu have some good business for me?"


    "Egypt?"


    Lu Jun sounded puzzled for a moment, then said, "Brother Wolf, things down in South SD are about to boil over, why aren''t you doing business here instead of going to Egypt?" S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Joe Ga, surprised, asked, "What''s boiling over? Is there fighting again there?"


    "It''s not quite a war, but the people from Kadin have started clashing with the people from Ernu again.


    My family already told me to pull out, but I can''t bear to leave those tens of thousands of acres of farmland and the crops that are about to mature.


    Damn it, I''ve put in several million US Dollars to help them farm the land, and haven''t even started mining the gold yet. If it all goes to waste suddenly, I really won''t be able to show my face.


    Brother Wolf, get me a shipment of weapons; the local Ernu over here can pay with gold. If you want cash, I can manage that too.


    This time, I must help them hold onto the farm; I absolutely can''t let the Kadin people ruin it."


    Joe Ga was amused by what Lu Jun said, using humanitarian aid to exchange for gold mines, only those large groups closely tied to national strategy could pull off such a feat.


    I invest in the equipment and teach you how to farm, ensuring you won''t go hungry, and you give me a few gold mines. To the tribes in South SD mired in poverty and hunger, it''s an offer they wouldn''t even need to think about.


    Joe Ga had not been following the news lately and didn''t know what exactly had happened in South SD.


    All he knew was that some outsiders wanted chaos in South SD; he had killed an Italian, but it was clear that taking out one arms dealer wasn''t enough to deter those people''s plans.


    However, none of this concerned Joe Ga personally; his influence wasn''t sufficient to put things right because destruction is always easier than construction. Maintaining peace is a hundred times harder than inciting war.


    If someone wants to buy weapons, and the intermediary is quite reliable, then I''ll sell to you!


    After considering for a few minutes, Joe Ga answered with a smile, "What do they want?


    If it''s only a few dozen guns, then I can''t do this business because the shipping would cost more than the guns themselves."


    Lu Jun was taken aback by the comment, then said ''hold on a moment,'' muttered a few words while covering the mouthpiece to someone nearby, and continued, "The Ernu tribe here can scrape together 500,000 US Dollars in cash and 30 kilograms of gold."


    ```


    Based on the current price of gold, those 30 kilograms of gold could be worth about 1 million US dollars.


    The money is a bit short, but they hold the dividends of two oil wells, this will be a long-term business."


    Joe Ga shook his head after hearing this and said, "You tell me what they want first?


    You know my situation, delivering goods to their doorstep means adding a third to the shipping cost, so with the remaining 1 million dollars, what kind of weapons do they want?"


    Lu Jun decisively replied, "They''re not short on AKs; what they need now are heavy weapons, machine guns, RPGs, mortars, and the like that can be used right off the bat."


    Upon hearing this, Joe Ga calculated his arsenal''s inventory and said with a smile, "All right, PKM at 5,000 a piece, bullets at 3 for a dollar, RPG-7 a bit cheaper at 1,000 each, mortars at 20,000 each, and I can include a base amount of ammunition.


    Let them consider how to allocate that themselves, I can accept a transaction of gold plus cash, but the delivery date will have to wait until a week from now."


    After hearing Joe Ga''s quote, Lu Jun discussed with the person next to him, and then they made a decision, "They think the price is reasonable, they want 100 PKMs, 600,000 rounds for the machine guns, 200 RPG-7s, and 5 units of 60mm mortars.


    All that adds up to exactly 1 million, plus 500,000 for shipping, just within their affordable range.


    With these things, they''ll definitely be able to hold the farm!"


    Joe Ga took out paper and pen to jot down the other party''s request and then said decisively, "You''re responsible for preparing a refuel truck, and when the time comes, give me a GPS location, I will deliver it directly to you, the only downside is I might need to make a few trips."


    "Refuel truck? How are you planning to deliver it?"


    Joe Ga laughed after hearing this and said, "You''ll find out when the time comes."


    After hanging up the phone, Joe Ga, in high spirits, stood up to stretch, then went into the kitchen, took out a big copper pot, and prepared to have a hotpot feast that night to celebrate another deal coming in.


    Karman''s son, Muto, very conscientiously took out a box of charcoal to start burning, and without Joe Ga having to instruct him, Karman took out large cuts of beef and mutton from the refrigerator and, with astonishing knife skills, sliced them into thin pieces.


    Eating hotpot doesn''t require any fancy broth, just some green onions and goji berries, boil the water, and put the meat in, the only thing that''s particular is the meat and the sesame sauce.


    In SD, you can''t get the authentic sesame paste you can in China, but the beef and mutton are definitely top-notch.


    A person like Joe Ga can eat down 2 kilograms of meat in one meal without feeling uncomfortable.


    After the meal, have a cup of tea and take a stroll in the yard, and immediately feel ready to eat another half a kilogram.


    They say a growing boy can eat his father out of house and home, but now Joe Ga feels his own appetite has also grown.


    Mainly because for the past four months, he''s been continuously learning, working, and training. With the pressure on, Joe Ga had even more motivation to improve himself.


    He wasn''t very satisfied with his physical fitness, so he took the time to find a coach and a nutritionist while in Egypt.


    It''s hard to find suitable fitness trainers in SD, but in Egypt, as long as you have the money, coaches and nutritionists for competitive sports are really easy to find, and their charges are not at all expensive.


    This wasn''t Joe Ga being finicky or liking to spend money, but rather he wasn''t getting results by working out on his own anymore.


    Consider a technician who traveled abroad to work, and had never stopped training in three years, his physical strength was already quite impressive; to advance further without scientific methods could easily lead to injuries.


    After finding a coach, the results were good. They would correct your movements and tell you the maximum amount of daily exercise and what nutrition was necessary.


    In just four months, a complete transformation was out of the question, but Joe Ga could now carry a load of 30 kilograms for a 10-kilometer run without it feeling too painful.


    Now, waking up for a 5-kilometer run had become a habit for Joe Ga, the only downside was an increased appetite and smaller clothing.


    ```

 Chapter 49: 49 The First Patient

    ```


    About Joe Ga''s body transformation, it stemmed from a few misunderstandings. His personal trainer and nutritionist were very responsible, but they had misunderstood the reason Joe Ga was training.


    Subconsciously, they thought Joe Ga wanted to shape his body, so all the programs they initially set up were geared towards increasing endurance, fat reduction, and sculpting.


    A lot of aerobic exercise, combined with targeted shaping workouts and a sensible diet, gave the already decently fit Joe Ga a sculpted physique in just 40 days.


    It wasn''t until Joe Ga realized that his strength hadn''t increased much that he discovered there had been a miscommunication. After a series of discussions, they finally revised the training plan, and the results were pretty good¡ªin any case, Joe Ga was quite satisfied every time he looked in the mirror.


    After a full meal and drink, Joe Ga downed a cup of tea and said to Karman and Nis with a smile, "Someone just called me, needing to place an order for some arms.


    We''ll rest tomorrow and leave the day after, once the helicopters have arrived.


    Only the three of us know about that arms cache, so we''re going to have to work a bit harder."


    Karman, always passionate about his work, had been with Joe Ga for a while and was getting close to his first $500,000 target.


    His son Muto was applying for an Italian visa; although it cost a significant amount of money, there seemed to be good news on the horizon, so the old guy was really motivated.


    After hearing Joe Ga''s instructions, Karman nodded and said, "I''ll go rest then, and come back to see you tomorrow. I need to ask Muto how things are going with him?"


    As Karman hesitated at the door, he said, "Boss, I think you could bring Ayu along, that woman is very loyal, and lots of tasks could be sped up with her help."


    Joe Ga shook his head and replied, "How to use her, that I need to consider¡­" S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Karman was well aware of Joe Ga''s concerns and nodded, "Ayu is a born warrior, stronger than most men, but it''s your call, you''re the boss."


    Joe Ga nodded and said, "Building trust between people takes time. Ad-Damazin also needs someone to stay behind and keep an eye on things. In fact, I think Ayu might be better suited for the company''s work.


    Nothing''s set in stone, though; we can take our time to evaluate."


    Turning to Nis, who was cleaning up the table, Joe Ga asked, "You just got back and you''re leaving again. You don''t have any issues with that, do you?"


    Nis shook his head and replied, "I don''t have any problems. You want to get the Mi-8 transport plane in the arms cache up and running, right? Well, I can fly one of those."


    Joe Ga responded with a smile, "The helicopters I purchased will be delivered the day after tomorrow. The Agusta needs a deep service before it''s usable, but the Kitten will be ready to go straight away.


    We''ll fly the Kitten to the arms cache and use the Mi-8 to make deliveries to the client.


    If you''re sure you can fly that kind of transport plane, we can use two Mi-8s and complete the deal in just two trips."


    As Joe Ga spoke, he seemed to suddenly remember something and said with a hint of amusement, "To be honest, I''m starting to feel confident. Who else sells arms in Africa and delivers them by helicopter?"


    Upon hearing this, Nis thought for a moment and replied, "It does sound like that, but most helicopter deliveries are for small deals. The Mi-8 is just a medium transport and can only carry so much cargo.


    The real big arms dealers..."


    Joe Ga interrupted Nis, gesturing with his hand, and said, "I get it, but we''re not trying to compete with those big shots. They deal with railways and cargo ships¡ªmaking seven-figure profits on a single deal¡ªwe can''t even compare with these little shrimps."


    ```


    "We earnestly spend Colonel Ka''s legacy to the last penny, and as soon as we''ve saved enough money we can do what we want, or find a peaceful place to retire¡ªthat''s what''s proper," said Joe Ga, looking at the calm expression on Nis''s face. "Do you have any particular country you want to visit?"


    As Nis put several bowls into the sink, she thought for a few minutes and then said, "I can''t think of any for the moment. My brother wants me to go to China, but it seems like you don''t want to return there."


    Joe Ga was taken aback and then, thinking of the human life in his hands, he shook his head and said, "I do want to go back very much, and I hesitated when I got the 2 million from Boss Huang.


    But I killed a United Nations official, and it''s only a matter of time before someone intent on finding out will trace it back to me. Going back to my country might cause a lot of trouble for many people.


    So I''m planning to save enough money and then live out my life on a beautifully scenic island, like Fiji or Mauritius. Thailand is also not out of the question.


    I think that your illness can be cured. I''ve recently read a lot about post-traumatic stress disorder and for someone with a mild case like yours, there are several methods of treatment.


    According to Karman, you''re just plagued by the ''devil''. As long as you survive, you''ll eventually defeat it," Joe Ga said, looking at the shifting expressions on Nis''s face. He waved his hand and said, "Don''t misunderstand me; I''m not your brother. I won''t make decisions for you. After all, it''s your life, so you decide for yourself.


    But as long as you stick with me, you won''t lack money. If anything comes up, I as your boss will try to shoulder it for you."


    Nis nodded slightly upon hearing this and said, "Apart from helping you with your work, I can''t think of anything else I can do at the moment. Maybe when I have an idea one day, I''ll tell you right away."


    Joe Ga nodded indifferently. Nis was an excellent sniper, it was just a pity she was like a little elephant chained up since childhood. She would need a lot of time to transition, but this was actually a good thing for Joe Ga as the boss.


    Some things need only be said once. Making Nis understand that he had no intention of controlling her life was all that mattered; everything else was trivial.


    Watching Nis go into the kitchen to start cleaning up, Joe Ga walked cheerily into his own courtyard to take a walk.


    What he hadn''t expected was that the big cat hadn''t followed Ayu away, or perhaps it had left and then returned.


    He watched the big cat, carrying a ''Kitten'' in its mouth, jump down from the courtyard wall and walk up to him.


    Joe Ga could still distinguish between a cheetah and a leopard.


    Looking at the little cheetah, only the size of a teddy bear, struggling desperately in the big cat''s mouth and emitting a pitiful cry, Joe Ga tentatively stroked the big cat''s neck. Then he watched as it dropped the little cheetah on the ground and even nudged it towards him...


    "What do you mean? Are you bringing this as a gift or seeking my help?" Joe Ga asked as he tinkered with the little cheetah lying on the ground, then noticed that its hind leg was injured, with signs of infection around the wound.


    Watching the big cat cock its head as it looked at him, Joe Ga pushed it playfully and said with a mix of annoyance and amusement, "I thought all of you from Africa were sociable¡ªI didn''t expect you to come for help.


    Lucky for you, I graduated in veterinary medicine; otherwise, this little guy wouldn''t last a week."


    The big cat didn''t seem to understand, as it stood up, rubbed its neck against Joe Ga''s thigh, and then with two leaps, hopped over the fence and disappeared into the night.


    Meanwhile, Joe Ga picked up the unfortunate little cheetah and, while walking towards the room, chuckled and said, "As my patient, you must feel honored..."

 Chapter 50: 50 Resort

    Joe Ga studied veterinary medicine in college, but because of his parents, he never attended an internship, and it was only through the school''s consideration that he obtained his diploma.


    One advantage of being a veterinarian is that animals are more resistant than humans; the consequences of a problem aren''t usually as serious.


    The cheetah cub''s injury wasn''t very serious. Cleaning the wound, trimming off the rotten flesh, applying some antibiotic ointment, and wrapping the wound with gauze was all that was needed.


    Such a simple task was rare in Africa because there were hardly any qualified tools and an even greater lack of appropriate medication.


    As a Chinese person, having lived in SD for so many years, the thing Joe Ga brought the most from China each time he returned was various medications.


    Having a medicine box at home was almost standard for the local Chinese.


    Large packs of antibiotics produced by pharmaceutical companies, cold medicine, and menthol oil were great gifts here.


    Watching the little cheetah looking a bit wilted from the ordeal, Joe Ga took a small spoon, crushed up an amoxicillin tablet, and poured it down its throat.


    Watching the little guy hop to the ground uncomfortably, sneeze twice, then dissatisfiedly bite his pants leg and tear at it fiercely, Joe Ga suddenly said, "Are you hungry?"


    Hearing a ''huff huff'' sound from the cheetah cub''s mouth, Joe Ga scooped it up into the kitchen, chopped up some leftover beef, and put it in front of the little one.


    Watching it eat with a bobbing head, Joe Ga, looking at Nis with a curious face, said with a smile, "You seem to like it quite a bit. Give it a bath later, and tomorrow I''ll ask Ayu where it came from so we can send it back."


    Nis reached out and touched the lean cheetah cub''s fluffy head and then curiously said to Joe Ga, "You don''t like animals?"


    Joe Ga shook his head and said, "On the contrary, I like them very much, which is why I can''t interact with them too much. If I spend too much time with them, I''ll feel like I should take responsibility for them.


    My job doesn''t allow me to have that much time and affection!"


    Nis seemed to think of something after hearing this, and for once she showed a smile, saying, "Then leave it with me. I will go find Ayu tomorrow; she will definitely have some advice.


    My brother once had a cheetah; these little guys are very people-friendly. Your tourism company could definitely use it."


    Joe Ga, rarely seeing Nis interested in something, responded indifferently, "Whatever you want, keeping a cheetah is no trouble for you.


    I actually would prefer to have a dog; a good dog is much more reliable than this thing!"


    Nis held the cheetah cub''s front paws to make it stand up, watching the little one cock its head and gaze at the beef. She laughed and said, "Owning a cheetah is a symbol of status for Arab men."


    Joe Ga shook his head with a touch of disdain after listening and said, "It''s all extravagance from being too wealthy; wait until they can''t afford food anymore."


    As he spoke, Joe Ga grabbed the cheetah cub by the scruff of the neck and tossed it into the sink, laughing and saying, "Give it a wash, and then you can sleep with a beast. If it really is a symbol of status, then you can enjoy the treatment of a Shah Tycoon."


    ......


    After handing the cheetah cub over to Nis, Joe Ga slept soundly.


    Early the next morning, Joe Ga, led by Sayram, inspected his own territory. S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In the central office of a tourism company in Ad-Damazin Town, well, there is just a sign hung up for now, but plans are to hire someone to handle receptions there in the future¡ªcontract signings for tours, hunting, airplane rentals, and the like will all take place here.


    Sayram had considerable influence in Ad-Damazin, and although the only hunting permits available were those manually issued by the local sheriff, it was already enough.


    For the sake of the tourists'' safety during their visits, the tourism company had a dozen guns, which was beyond reproach.


    The most important thing is that as long as you pay a portion of the money on time and prove that your company benefits Ad-Damazin, to those tribes who actually rule the town, you are legitimate.


    After touring around the town, Sayram took Joe Ga to his airport.


    The vast airport had been expanded, adding three huge hangars.


    When Joe Ga arrived, he caught the construction crew just as they were finishing up for the day.


    To his surprise, he found the crew''s boss was Chinese, and after inquiring, he discovered it was a fellow countryman in business.


    The situation in South SD wasn''t very good recently. Many aid construction projects had stopped, and to make money, some experienced construction foremen had started taking on private jobs to support their families.


    Without any special equipment, the three simple hangars plus the airport ground leveling took this guy and 50 local workers three months to complete.


    The guy doubled as the engineer and heavy machinery operator among all other technical trades, leading a team of laborers to finish a ''big project'' with a total value of 200,000 US Dollars.


    Sayram organized the construction materials, the worker''s wages were 30,000 dollars, and the construction machinery was borrowed from the dam''s crew with a rental cost of 60,000 dollars; this guy netted 100,000 dollars after all expenses.


    The once overgrown airfield now, at last, had fences, albeit just wire ones, but with the removal of the wild grass around the airport, the entire field felt much cleaner.


    Moreover, this guy not only built three hangars but also threw in a control tower for appearances and a row of work sheds that were better than many local people''s houses.


    Was the 200,000 dollars worth it? Absolutely!


    And this guy in charge was definitely talented, bold, and quick-witted.


    Handing a pack of cigarettes to the foreman, Joe Ga smiled and said, "Mr. Zhu, are you interested in taking on some other projects?


    I''ve been thinking about building a resort next door, definitely different from those luxury resorts. I want to model it after South Africa''s Animal Rescue Centers, offering some rooms for guests who are curious about animals to stay overnight."


    Mr. Zhu looked at Joe Ga curiously. After hesitating a moment, he said, "I can do the work. If you provide the materials and I just handle the construction, I can build it for 100 dollars per square foot. But if it includes groundwork infrastructure, that might cost a lot more.


    Speaking honestly, that really isn''t worth it. Who comes to Africa to see animals in a rescue center? Take someone out for a walk, and you might even run into a lion."


    Upon hearing this, Joe Ga laughed and said, "You don''t need to worry about that. I just want to give it a try. Why should Europe and America be the only ones to set up animal conservation centers in Africa?


    We''ll set up our own. If the situation in SD ever completely stabilizes, I''ll open it up to both domestic and international visitors. Any Chinese child under 18 who comes over and is willing to work won''t have to pay a penny. I''ll even give them a volunteer certificate when they leave."

 Chapter 51: 51 First Flight

    Joe Ga wasn''t joking; ever since Ayu had gone over her condition yesterday, he had this idea.


    A legitimate company, a serious career, it didn''t matter what the future held, but it would at least provide a respectable source for his funds.


    Travel agencies, aircraft rental companies, and hunting guide services were registered separately. Although Joe Ga didn''t understand the business very well, there was significant financial operational flexibility within them.


    SD Bank wasn''t very reliable, but SD had many China Banks. As a Chinese in this place who had built such a big business, it should be normal to earn some money, right?


    Of course, all of this was still minor play, but for Joe Ga, these were enough for now.


    After explaining his ideas to Sayram, who looked at him as if he were an idiot, Joe Ga didn''t mind at all and remained in high spirits, wanting to smile at everyone he saw.


    The next afternoon, two helicopters landed on the runway of the airport at the coordinates provided by Joe Ga.


    After a careful check of the helicopters'' condition, Joe Ga paid the pilots and arranged for Sayram to drive them to Kamu so they could take a flight back to Egypt.


    Then he personally filled up the ''Little Antelope'' with fuel, took Karman and Nis with him, and flew towards Darfur as night fell.


    The ''Little Antelope,'' when fully fueled, could only fly 800 kilometers. Joe Ga cautiously controlled the aircraft, refueling at a small airport on the outskirts of a city called El Obeid. After 8 hours of flight, they finally arrived above the valley where the arms depot was located as daylight broke.


    This flight had a bit of an experimental feel to it. Joe Ga was an experienced mechanic who could monitor the ''Little Antelope''s'' condition at all times.


    But as a novice pilot, he needed to understand how aircraft operations worked in SD.


    What surprised him was that there was no such thing as air traffic control here. As long as you weren''t circling over Kamu, no one cared about your movements in other cities.


    If you wanted to dock at an airport, you just needed to open your radio and shout out, and someone would guide you to land somewhere on the airfield, then charge you an exorbitant docking fee.


    On the contrary, fuel wasn''t too expensive. After all, Joe Ga had calculated that the aviation fuel here was even cheaper than the 95-octane gasoline back in China.


    With fuel costing just over one yuan per liter, flying helicopters turned out to be cheaper than driving in China. Can you believe that?


    Joe Ga had always thought helicopters were a high-end luxury. Although he had experienced various bizarre operations in Egypt, coming to SD still felt somewhat fantastical to him.


    It was too casual, too simple!


    According to the airport ground staff, if you weren''t picky, you could completely find a secluded place to dock; just give them a call, and they could drive over to refuel for you.


    Of course, the price would be much cheaper than docking at the airport, and those aviation fuels certainly weren''t theirs.


    "Different strokes for different folks" really wasn''t just a saying; you truly wouldn''t know how bizarre the world was unless you got your hands dirty.


    Joe Ga piloted the ''Little Antelope,'' gently landing in the arms depot valley under the glow of the rising sun.


    After being away for half a year, other than more dust on the tanks and armored vehicles parked in the open, there were no other changes. S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Karman opened the hangar doors, and Joe Ga went in to find a hydraulic cart specially designed to tow helicopters, pulling the little antelope inside.


    He then looked at the idle Mi-8 transport aircraft and, rubbing his hands with a smile, said, "We need one Mi-8, Karman and Nis, you''re responsible for preparing the munitions, and I''ll make sure this big guy gets up and running.


    There''s a lot of cargo the Nuer people want, we might have to make three trips."


    Nis, a bit curious, said, "I can also fly helicopters, you could have prepared two of them."


    Joe Ga nodded and said, "I thought of that at first, but I feel that two Mi-8s flying within SD''s airspace would be a bit too conspicuous.


    Let''s test fly one first, and if the route proves safe, we''ll use two to transport the remaining cargo next time."


    As he spoke, Joe Ga looked around the hangar, with a sense of longing, "It would be great if these helicopters could be sold off. It''s just too close to Liberia here, and messing with them still poses a risk.


    I''d be better off finding a route to Syria¡ªthese things would definitely find buyers there."


    Nis looked at Joe Ga and hesitated for a moment before saying, "I suggest not to rush it. Those who can afford and manage helicopters don''t need to buy from you, and you can''t sell to those who can''t afford them no matter how hard you try."


    Joe Ga listened and felt she was right; armed helicopters really weren''t for some small countries to play with.


    It''s not that they can''t afford them, but the maintenance and associated munitions are too much of a hassle. Having a transport plane fitted with machine guns in the cabin is high-end enough for them.


    Putting off the helicopter sale for now, Joe Ga used a detector to find the best-conditioned Mi-8 and managed to get this helicopter ready for action by himself with the help of tools, finally dragging the aircraft out of the hangar and using the refueling truck to fill it up with fuel.


    With the aircraft''s own tank plus two external fuel tanks, Joe Ga added 3,100 liters of fuel, which could fly about 1,100 kilometers when fully loaded.


    While Karman and Nis organized the munitions, Joe Ga tried out the Mi-8 on the open ground in the valley and found that its handling was actually quite good.


    Known as the AK47 of helicopters, it was indeed simple and practical.


    The accurate model Joe Ga was piloting should be the Mi-8T military transport version.


    Removing the 24 seats in the rear would yield a 7-meter-long and 2.4-meter-wide cargo space.


    If you looked at the whole aircraft from the side, it actually resembled a giant dragonfly perched on the top of a bus. In comparison to the domineering Mi-28, the Mi-8 was truly like its code name, akin to an amiable ''Hippo''.


    But a ''Hippo'' in a rage could also be quite terrifying, and if Joe Ga felt the need, he could always opt for one of the other models equipped with weapons racks.


    Like the B-8 rocket pods that he had used earlier, this big guy could carry four at once, with the belly and the remaining two mounting points available for anti-tank missiles and more powerful aerial bombs.


    However, Joe Ga really dared not be too ostentatious. Just mounting a machine gun and a grenade launcher on the gun racks inside the side doors, he already felt it was enough.


    After trying for a few hours, Joe Ga was satisfied with the aircraft''s performance and landed it on the open ground, refueling it completely, then found a quiet place in the ammo depot to rest for the night.


    The next day, he began loading the munitions onto the aircraft!

 Chapter 52: 52: Do We Need a Helicopter?

    The three were amateurs when it came to helicopter transport.


    The Mi-8 helicopter had a carrying capacity of 3.5 tons, but they hadn''t considered this issue at all. They just loaded as much as possible, completely disregarding any standards for safe arms transport.


    However, Joe Ga was a bit more cautious. In the first batch, he chose 50 machine guns and one hundred thousand bullets, 20 RPGs, and 2 mortars, and secured the arms crates tightly inside the cabin.


    After the cabin was mostly filled, Joe Ga somewhat confusedly chose to take off. Fortunately, they encountered no issues and quickly reached their altitude limit. After nearly four and a half hours of flight, they arrived at the coordinates provided by Lu Jun.


    Nowadays, smartphones are sufficient to meet most navigation needs, and China''s network equipment, built under the SD aid program, covers most of the area.


    The plains of Koldovan were covered with vast expanses of green.


    This was a truly wild place, with no human settlements within a ten-kilometer radius.


    Lu Jun had specifically chosen this location for its seclusion.


    As the time for the trade approached, Lu Jun was anxiously standing on the roof of a Mercedes G-Class. Just as he was about to call Joe Ga, he saw a large helicopter descending from the sky.


    The local militiamen appeared very nervous when they saw the approaching helicopter, but when they saw someone waving from the open helicopter cabin and Lu Jun excitedly hopping and greeting the pilot, they quickly calmed down.


    Then, unexpectedly, when the first person fired into the air, the rest soon cheered and pulled their triggers towards the sky, the Black brothers letting out excited cheers amid the AKs'' blasts.


    Joe Ga, who had descended to about 100 meters, was startled by the madmen below. Watching the Black brothers in ragged military uniforms jumping and hopping, Joe Ga struggled to stabilize the helicopter and slowly let it land on a flat piece of ground.


    The moment the plane landed, Karman, fully armed, jumped out of the plane to stand guard, pointing his gun at the uncontrollably excited Black brothers, signaling them not to come closer.


    Seeing Joe Ga turn off the engine and jump down from the plane, Lu Jun glanced at his Mercedes G-Class with disdain, then excitedly stepped on the engine to jump out of the car, waving enthusiastically at Joe Ga.


    Delivering goods in an armed helicopter truly had style!


    Originally, Lu Jun thought Joe Ga would deliver the goods in a fixed-wing plane like last time, but the reality was more shocking than he had imagined!


    As a Chinese, when had he ever witnessed such a scene?


    Just buying a gun was thrilling enough, but now they even had an armed helicopter.


    In Lu Jun''s mind, Joe Ga''s image instantly evolved from an arms dealer to a major arms dealer active on foreign battlefields.


    Say five days, and it was five days, not a minute late! S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It was too impressive, too honorable!


    Looking at the ghostly appearances of the people nearby, Lu Jun felt that being the middleman this time was absolutely worth it, as it instantly elevated his status in the area by several levels.


    Recently, due to the poor situation in South SD, Lu Jun''s family had urged him to return home several times.


    But this guy was somewhat reluctant; first, he was having too much fun, and second, he really didn''t want to leave his business here.


    As a youth raised under the red flag, Lu Jun couldn''t stand to see people starving, but South SD was just such a messed-up place.


    Leaving aside the unmined gold mine, his family had organized a large group of agricultural experts to help the local people cultivate over one hundred thousand acres of farmland.


    This was a benevolent act that could benefit tens of thousands of people, but once war broke out, these farmlands would be abandoned again, and restarting them would be difficult.


    As a second-generation rich, Lu Jun found some meaning in his life here, so he tried everything he could to hold onto these achievements.


    He didn''t have the capacity to negotiate with the Kardin people. The Blue Helmets had been here for many years, and only their stationed areas were slightly better, but no one could control the ethnic conflicts in South SD in the broader areas.


    From the land to livestock and then to the most critical oil, just a bit of Mars could ignite a war.


    Lu Jun didn''t want to leave, so he could only think of ways to help those on his side, the Ernu people, to protect their farms and spare them from slaughter and displacement.


    Joe Ga walked up to Lu Jun, extended his hand, and shook hands with the excited young master. He smiled and said, "This is the first batch of goods, which had to come quickly, so we could only bring whatever was handy.


    Have them inspect the goods first, and if there''s no problem with them, give me the money, and I''ll deliver the rest of the goods tomorrow."


    At this point, Lu Jun no longer cared about those issues. He grabbed Joe Ga''s hand excitedly and said, "Brother Wolf, you''re a god, you even managed to get armed helicopters.


    Are these for sale?


    Damn, if I had this thing, I could go anywhere in the Koldovan region and just steamroll through!"


    Upon hearing this, Joe Ga laughed and said, "You want it? For 20 million US dollars, you can just fly it away.


    If you don''t like this transport type, I''ll get you a fully armed one next time.


    Buy a plane, and I''ll throw in some rocket launchers, don''t miss out!"


    "Really?"


    Lu Jun, excited, rubbed his hands and spun around on the spot a few times before finally saying with a pained expression, "This thing won''t work, it''s too big and too conspicuous, and it''s also a hassle to maintain."


    Joe Ga was just joking initially; he didn''t expect Lu Jun to actually be interested in the helicopter, so he curiously asked, "What do you want a helicopter for?"


    Upon hearing this, Lu Jun spread his hands and said, "To use it, of course. The roads here are terrible. It takes several days to check on dozens of farms, but with a helicopter, it would be much more convenient.


    It would make life easier for those agriculture experts arranged by our company. Damn, driving for a day just to inspect crops, getting bumped around until your back and waist ache¡ªhow exhausting is that?"


    Seeing Lu Jun''s serious expression, Joe Ga laughed and said, "Mi-8 won''t do, but how about a Little Gazelle?


    An Egyptian Air Force retired small armed helicopter, in top condition, 1 million, I can get you one. The avionics may be a bit old, but I''ll leave the fire control radar and weapons racks intact.


    Sure it''s old, but that thing''s robust and durable. Get a reliable pilot and a qualified mechanic, and you''ll be good to go.


    Plus, I guarantee the paperwork is legitimate, at least at the source it is!"


    Upon hearing this, Lu Jun looked at Joe Ga incredulously and asked, "Brother Wolf, what exactly do you do?"


    Joe Ga knew from his reaction that Lu Jun had misunderstood, but sometimes this is what the business is like, misunderstandings created by information gaps.


    In China, dealing in arms is a capital offense, being able to traffic armed helicopters is seen as a tremendous capability.


    But who would have thought that in Africa, this magical place, anything is possible if you''re determined.


    Of course, this also involved the help from Joe Ga''s Omnipotent Toolbox; without it to maintain the helicopters, those old machines would just become a burden, a metal coffin with an unpredictable crashing time.


    Seeing Lu Jun''s admiring expression, Joe Ga didn''t bother explaining but simply smiled and said, "Just tell me if you want it or not?


    1 million, delivery in one month. I don''t know about South SD, but it''s definitely legitimate in SD; you could land and refuel there even without hanging weapons."


    "I''ll take it! What does legitimate or not legitimate matter? Even the president of South SD isn''t legitimate. I''ve poured so much money into good deeds; what''s buying a helicopter to me?


    I''ll buy it, Brother Wolf, give me an account number, and I''ll have someone transfer the money right away.


    Damn, being able to strut around in an armed helicopter once in my life¡ª1 million is totally worth it."

 Chapter 53: 53 Making Money

    Joe Ga had not expected that a delivery of arms could also lead to the sale of a small Gazelle helicopter. The cost was at most 250,000 to 280,000, and after some inspection and maintenance on his part, he could resell it for 1 million. Where else could he find such a good deal?


    What was best is that this business was essentially legal at its core!


    His own tourism company would purchase the old stock from the Egyptian Army Aviation, then resell it to Lu Jun. Should anyone look for trouble, all his procedures were legal and in order, and no one could find fault with them.


    The business really could work, it was just a pity that finding more customers like Boss Lu was a bit difficult.


    It was because Lu Jun wanted an armed helicopter. If he had been set on getting a regular helicopter, he wouldn''t have needed to spend a million.


    After all, even if the South SD government was a pain, they wouldn''t prevent investors from spending their own money to bring in goods.


    Joe Ga was in a great mood after casually mentioning a suggestion that led to a big deal; the wild ways of the Ernu people during the gun trial did not disgust him. Instead, he generously declared that the bullets used for the trial were a gift, eliciting a round of applause from the Ernu people.


    Watching the Ernu people unload the goods onto the lawn, Lu Jun, acting as an intermediary, still arranged for a bodyguard to go up and help count the items. After all, not many of the Ernu people could count, and he wanted to avoid any misunderstanding that could cause upset.


    To tell the truth, the goods weren''t numerous, but the 600,000 rounds of ammunition required a significant transport capacity¡ªat least two more trips to get everything sorted.


    But with the current goods, the Ernu people were already extremely satisfied.


    The Ernu people were actually a collective term for multiple ethnic groups in South SD. They had not been strangers to money, as they held vast lands rich with oil, mines, and even gold.


    However, because of "blockades" and "sanctions," they had nearly never enjoyed fair trade, especially for goods like arms which had been embargoed for decades.


    Joe Ga''s price was undoubtedly higher than market rates, but these Ernu people still found it cheap because guns and bullets were like lifelines to them.


    Without weapons, they couldn''t even protect what little they owned and would have to join their families in refugee camps struggling to survive.


    In reality, the one hundred thousand rounds of ammunition that were delivered had already surpassed their satisfaction; they had never seen such a trustworthy arms dealer before, as they rarely could buy brand-new machine guns and reliable bullets.


    A group of Ernu''s towering figures couldn''t let go of the PKMs they were embracing, adorning themselves with long chains of bullets, nodding in admiration toward Karman. Their current state gave them an unprecedented sense of security.


    Two older Ernu men with grizzled beards, followed by a few subordinates, walked over and placed two boxes on the engine cover of Lu Jun''s large G. Then one of the old men who had lost an eye patted his chest towards Joe Ga and said in a hoarse voice, "You are a man of integrity, we trust Lu, so we''re willing to give you all the money upfront.


    We hope you can deliver the rest of the goods soon. The Kadin Clan has bought guns from the hands of ''White Ghosts'', and we need to protect our homeland."


    Joe Ga, feeling wary, asked, "White Ghosts?"


    He looked at Lu Jun and asked, "Is it someone from England or Italy?"


    Lu Jun, spreading his hands, replied, "I really don''t know. The only thing I''m aware of is that someone is peddling weapons to several poor tribes of the Kadin Clan.


    You know how those people are¡ªthieves at heart. Once they get guns, the first thing they think about is robbing others."


    "This is something even their president can''t control. If something goes wrong, he''ll end up protecting them," he added.


    Joe Ga listened and, seeing the excited Ernu people around him, said with a bit of helplessness, "You shouldn''t have let so many people come along. Those people are up to no good, and if the Ernu sell you out, you''ll be dragged into some pointless conflicts.


    We people of China shouldn''t get involved in these kinds of dealings. Once there''s trouble, it will become a handle for leverage, especially since the Kadin Clan is now in power in South SD."


    If I had known earlier, I would have reminded you to be careful, but now that it''s happened, I don''t really care. However, you''d better return to China first, or simply head to Uganda to lay low for a while. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "The development there isn''t bad, and there should be plenty of opportunities!"


    Upon hearing this, Lu Jun curiously asked, "What are you worried about? What''s the big deal about selling some arms to the Ernu people?


    "The Kadin Clan and the Ernu people fight and kill each other every day, don''t they?


    "Recently, that hat-wearing president has been negotiating infrastructure projects with us, smooth as honey. How could he possibly turn against us over a few poor tribes?


    "Security is one thing, but our foothold here is solid."


    "You may not know, but a security company jointly owned by China and Malaysia has been established in southern SD, and that hat-wearing president has agreed to allow foreign companies to employ their own armed security."


    "My family has already signed a contract with them. Soon, six elite armed guards will enter my mine.


    "With the Ernu people we cooperate with all around, plus those guards, who would dare cause trouble for me?"


    As he spoke, Lu Jun looked at Joe Ga with a strange expression and said, "I used to think you were a bit weird, but now it seems like you''re really not someone from higher up the chain.


    "We''re from the same hometown; how did you manage to get to where you are? It''s really impressive!"


    Joe Ga suddenly understood that his previous intelligence must have come into play,


    Thinking that a small arms dealer like himself should worry about the Ministry of Foreign Affairs was indeed arrogant and overestimating his capabilities.


    However, Joe Ga couldn''t explain the intricacies of the situation at the moment. He shook his head and said, "Just listen to me, be careful and, by the way, warn those Ernu people not to disclose the source of the weapons."


    After hearing this, Lu Jun nodded and said, "Don''t worry, if the Ernu and Kadin people really start fighting, there won''t be any survivors to reveal where the arms came from. The Kadin people aren''t smart enough to trace the source of the arms."


    Joe Ga didn''t try to persuade him further. Having personally survived an ambush, he had gained some understanding of the ways of arms dealers and wasn''t too afraid.


    He opened the engine''s case to check, finding 30 kilograms of slightly impure gold but the quantity was correct. He roughly counted the 500,000 in cash¡ªalthough it was a bit old and in small denominations, there were no major issues.


    After closing the case, he reached out for a firm handshake with the one-eyed Ernu man and said in English with a smile, "Pleasure doing business with you!"


    The one-eyed old man didn''t understand the Mandarin exchange between Joe Ga and Lu Jun; seeing Joe Ga''s promptness, he said with anticipation, "I hope to see the rest of the weapons soon, pleasure doing business with you!"


    Joe Ga smiled and said, "Give me 48 hours; we''ll meet at the same place, and you''ll see the rest of the goods.


    "The only request is that you keep it low-key until you receive all the goods; otherwise, changing the location for the trade would be troublesome."


    The one-eyed old man nodded solemnly upon hearing this and said, "All of us will stay here camping until you come again.


    "Lu is the most trusted person for us, and he''ll definitely stay too. We guarantee the safety of the surroundings!"


    Joe Ga knew that Lu Jun, the middleman, couldn''t leave before the deal was done, especially since he had already taken the money.


    Looking at Lu Jun''s indifferent face, Joe Ga said with a smile, "Then bring the refueling truck over to fill up my plane. I hope our young master Lu enjoys himself while he''s here."

 Chapter 54: 54 Thoughts After Having Money

    The second trade was successfully completed within 48 hours!


    Joe Ga didn''t stay in South SD for long and quickly used the helicopter to fly back to Ad-Damazin.


    It was still the gazelles, but without the novelty, flying the helicopter had become a burden.


    They flew from the southeast of SD to the northwest, and then from the northwest to the south to deliver goods¡ªcovering a staggering 8,000 kilometers¡ªand it was just the three of them.


    In reality, it was only two, because Karman couldn''t handle helicopters well, only simple fixed-wing aircraft.


    After returning to Ad-Damazin, Joe Ga was so exhausted that he slept for two days at home before he recovered.


    By the time Joe Ga fully regained his energy, he was surprised to find that his travel company had already started doing business.


    A few fellows, indistinguishable as scientific researchers or journalists, had entered the town and rented the company''s planes and also booked guiding and sightseeing services.


    It was said that their primary purpose was to observe the ecological impact of the dam on the Blue Nile Basin.


    In Joe Ga''s opinion, they were really just squandering money.


    Coming to see the dam, why run off to Al Dinder National Park? Is hunting necessary to observe the dam''s condition?


    Publicly-funded eating, drinking, and merry-making isn''t exclusive to any one country; those from Europe and America are actually even better at this, except they wrap their actions in a different guise to make everything look more reasonable.


    Sayram had been handling these businesses, Joe Ga didn''t understand them, nor could he get involved, but it was said to be quite profitable.


    However, Joe Ga was no longer interested in such small businesses. As soon as he had recuperated, he phoned the head of logistics for the Egyptian Army Aviation and spent 500,000 to order two more gazelles.


    It wasn''t that Joe Ga was rash, but the price of a single transaction was too low. They couldn''t justify it on their end, nor provide the major maintenance and exterior painting as Joe Ga requested.


    You might think that it''s not a big deal for their army logistics to do it themselves, but if you try to do it on your own, it really is both time-consuming and laborious.


    Joe Ga wasn''t too upset about spending the money, because it was definitely going to be profitable.


    After the faxed contract was signed and they agreed to deliver within 10 days, Joe Ga himself went to Kamu to send the 100,000 deposit, and also transferred another 100,000 into his younger brother''s account, telling him to try buying a house back in their hometown. He then went to the places where Chinese people were numerous to purchase a lot of things, and after that, he returned to Ad-Damazin.


    After busying himself with all the tasks at hand, the first thing Joe Ga did was to summon Nis and Karman to divide the money.


    This time, they had made a total of 1.5 million US dollars. Since it was truly a cost-free business, minus the fuel costs, all other money was pure profit.


    Joe Ga had promised Karman and Nis that they could each take 20% from the contents of the arms depot, which amounted to three hundred thousand each.


    Karman and Nis had no interest in gold, so Joe Ga collected all the gold and paid out of his pocket to make up six hundred thousand, allowing each to receive three hundred thousand in cash.


    Karman was too pleased with such a gain. The moment he got the money, he went home to hide it away, just waiting for his son''s visa to come through so he could send him to enjoy life in Europe.


    However, Joe Ga could sense that Karman''s son Muto seemed reluctant to leave now, for a simple reason¡ª he had money.


    Once you have money, life doesn''t seem too hard wherever you are.


    The guy had been helping out in the company lately, showing a lot of initiative, and on several occasions, he tried subtly to probe Joe Ga, wanting to ask if he could also set up a similar business.


    Because of Karman, Joe Ga also dared not casually give Muto advice, although he personally thought starting a tourism company was a good idea.


    As long as it wasn''t in Ad-Damazin, going to Ethiopia or even to southern SD would be fine as long as the security situation was no problem, and making money was still possible.


    Their natural resources were much better than those of SD, a place plagued with deserts.


    Although Muto was semi-illiterate, he could speak English, Arabic, and even a bit of Amharic, the official language of Ethiopia, because his deceased wife was Ethiopian.


    Someone like him who could speak three languages would have a starting annual salary of 300,000 RMB in China. Unfortunately, Muto was born in the wrong place, and he could only listen and speak; reading and writing were very difficult for him, otherwise he would truly be a talent.


    However, Joe Ga couldn''t be concerned with that matter. After sending off Karman, he turned his head and saw that Nis seemed somewhat indifferent to the cash laid out in front of her.


    Joe Ga asked with a bit of curiosity, "What''s wrong? Not happy seeing money?"


    Nis glanced at Joe Ga and shook her head, saying, "No, I''m thinking about what to do with this money?" sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Joe Ga, with a shrug, said, "If you can''t think of anything, then don''t think about it for now, just put it in a bank. As long as the amount isn''t too big, it won''t draw too much attention.


    China Bank, as a universal bank, is very reliable. Deposit it, and you''ll always find a use for it someday."


    After hearing this, Nis shook her head and said, "No, I want to help out Ayu. Her life is very tough, and I want to take out a portion of the money to help her take care of those injured animals."


    While speaking, Nis hesitated a moment, then looked at Joe Ga earnestly and said, "Also, I want to change my gun. The TAC-50 is very good, but after two battles in Darfur, I''ve found that the TAC-50 shoots too slowly, and it''s too heavy.


    In the past, when I was on missions, I was protected by comrades, so the precision of the rifle was the most critical. But now, I realize I need faster mobility, a larger cartridge capacity, and higher precision.


    As long as there''s a suitable gun, I''m willing to pay for it myself, no matter how much it costs!"


    Joe Ga was a bit scratching his head; he couldn''t imagine what kind of gun would meet Nis''s needs.


    It needed to be fast, light, high-capacity, and highly precise¡ªsuch a gun was not easy to find.


    If it was just about a sharpshooter rifle for 600 to 800 meters, then there were plenty of choices, but Nis''s shooting range was over 1300 meters; getting just any sharpshooter rifle would be a waste of her talent.


    Seeing the hope in Nis''s eyes, Joe Ga scratched his head and asked, "Do you have anything in mind?"


    Nis was silent for a long time before shaking her head and saying, "In the past, I had a spotter partner, so I only needed to carry one rifle, and the TAC-50 was suitable.


    But now I am alone, my rifle can''t be too heavy, because I also need to carry a submachine gun for close defense.


    I haven''t thought it through, because I haven''t tried many good guns.


    But I know for sure you understand better, you''re the fastest and most accurate shooter I''ve seen, and you''re my boss, as well as the commander. I need your advice."


    The feeling of being trusted is great, especially when one''s own expertise is affirmed, the feeling is even better.


    Joe Ga thought for a while, then said with a smile, "Then wait a moment, I''ll go get a new gun...


    When we went to Egypt last time, I visited a defense exhibition where some of the latest equipment was displayed, and I happened to get a new gun."

 Chapter 55: 55: A Good Gun for a Good Hand

    Joe Ga thought of a sniper rifle named "Hainel RS9," also officially designated by Germany as the G29 sniper rifle.


    He had attended a moderately sized international defense equipment exhibition in Egypt, where he was introduced to many new firearms that had come out in recent years.


    In recent years, most arms dealers had focused their attention on high-tech weaponry such as drones, with few willing to invest in further research and development for guns, a product that had matured over time.


    However, the performance data and structure of the G29, along with its unparalleled "technology attributes," still managed to catch the eye of Joe Ga, a "professional insider."


    This rifle uses the .338 Magnum cartridge, with an effective range of 1500 meters.


    Standard equipment includes a Steiner 5-25¡Á56mm military scope, B&T ROTEX suppressor.


    The unloaded rifle weighs 7.53 kilograms, with a barrel length of 686 millimeters (27 inches), foldable stock, and a 10-round magazine.


    There are also optional accessories such as a laser rangefinder, close-combat red dot sight, and bipod...


    At the defense exhibition, all these accessories together cost 20,000 euros, while the specific price of the gun itself wasn''t even provided, perhaps awaiting the civilian version release to determine an accurate cost.


    But Joe Ga didn''t care about that; upon seeing such an excellent rifle, his first thought was to scan and record, then replicate it.


    Actually, the finished product had already been made and was stored in the weapon room on the second floor.


    When Joe Ga picked up the G29, lighter than the standard model, he suddenly wondered if that girl Nis had spoken up because she had seen this rifle?


    Glancing at the ever-spotless gunroom, he knew Nis was always in charge of cleaning it, and she never pried into the origins of Joe Ga''s weapons.


    Joe Ga surveyed the exceptional rifles that were originally meant for display and demonstration of capabilities and, after some thought, also picked up a P90 submachine gun, as well as a Five-seven pistol that shared the same 5.7mm caliber.


    Together, these three guns should satisfy Nis''s needs.


    Although the G39 was still a bolt-action rifle, it had a capacity of ten rounds and used .338 Magnum cartridges¡ª with a range well over 1500 meters, it was definitely sufficient, and as a personal weapon, much lighter and more convenient than a 12.7mm caliber anti-materiel rifle.


    The foldable stock made carrying the G29 very convenient, and the version that Joe Ga created weighed only 6.5 kilograms, adding up to less than 7.5 kilograms with accessories, which wouldn''t be too burdensome for a girl like Nis to carry.


    Best of all, the parts processed by Joe Ga''s Omnipotent Toolbox were more precise than the original factory parts, reaching virtually the limits of theoretical precision, with every component fitting seamlessly without any flaws.


    The theoretical shooting accuracy of this rifle was even higher than the manufacturer''s tested accuracy.


    Having packed the three rifles into a box to take downstairs, Joe Ga placed the box on the table and said with a smile, "Since you want to switch guns, I''ll definitely support you.


    But since we''re our own people, of course, I can''t charge you for these guns. Take them and use them, if there are any problems, come directly to me, and I''ll take responsibility for adjusting them for you."


    Nis opened the gun case and glanced inside, not showing much enthusiasm for the P90 and Five-seven, but she seemed quite attached to the G29.


    The moment she held the G29, Nis understood Joe Ga''s idea of pairing her with the unusual 5.7mm caliber submachine gun and pistol¡ªit was to help her reduce weight as much as possible.


    The P90 is very small and light, with a magazine capacity of 40 rounds, which is quite large.


    When going out for combat, carrying only the P90 with two or three magazines would suffice for close-quarters defense.


    The 5.7 mm bullets of the Five-Seven pistol are compatible with the P90, which was Joe Ga''s way of solving the issue of having too many different types of bullets as much as possible.


    Now, the combined weight of these three guns and their ammo has not exceeded 13 kilograms, which is absolutely a blessing for a female sniper like Nis. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Although Nis isn''t very good with submachine guns, she still felt Joe Ga''s attentiveness and his disregard for the cost.


    Delighted, Nis didn''t care about Joe Ga''s so-called "freebie." She took out one hundred thousand US dollars from her purse and pushed the remaining two hundred thousand to Joe Ga.


    While constantly adjusting the G29, she said, "This is my gun, I have to pay for it myself."


    Joe Ga was already somewhat used to Nis''s personality. He shook his head and said, "You don''t need to pay that much; taking this money seems like I''m ripping you off."


    Nis carefully tried adjusting the angle indicator on the scope and joyfully said, "This is the sighting device of my dreams, this angle indicator is so handy."


    As if suddenly remembering something, Nis looked at Joe Ga and said, "I need soft-core body armor-piercing bullets and armor-piercing bullets. I would like to go to the grasslands tomorrow to find a place to test them out."


    Joe Ga understood that state of eagerness for hunting, and he was just as impatient to try things out after assembling his SVD.


    For snipers like Nis, getting familiar with their own gun is almost compulsory and is a lesson best not stopped before retirement.


    Waving his hand to indicate she shouldn''t worry about the ammunition, Joe Ga pointed to the P90 and the handgun, and said, "Try to get familiar with these two as well. When I go out for business in the future, you can''t always run far and hide. Most of the time, you have to stay with me.


    I''ve tried these guns, and they really are very easy to use. Even if you don''t like them, you have to get comfortable with them as soon as possible."


    Joe Ga originally just meant to give friendly advice, but Nis reacted as if she had received an order, standing straight and nodding solemnly, "I understand!"


    Seeing Nis''s expression, Joe Ga felt she might indeed understand, but there was something not quite right, though he couldn''t put his finger on what it was.


    Nis''s overly compliant demeanor was unsettling for Joe Ga.


    He recalled his interactions with Nis, and it seemed that aside from issues about ''revenge,'' Nis never contradicted him.


    She went to learn how to fly planes when asked to, and she agreed to practice with submachine guns when told.


    This girl took promises seriously!


    Although it really was for her own good, Joe Ga still felt awkward as if he had become some kind of spiritual pillar for Nis, and that feeling was very unreal.


    A girl who would score at least 80 in looks, could kill, do household chores, and was obedient to your words¡ª that feeling was really strange.


    Joe Ga had a lot of things he wanted to say, but it seemed Nis didn''t care at all.


    She picked up a night-vision kit from the gun case and mounted it at the front of the scope, then holding the gun she walked into the yard, climbed over the courtyard wall with a ladder, and looked around with the gun...


    Joe Ga looked at the cash Nis left on the sofa. He put ten thousand in a bag and returned the remaining two hundred and ninety thousand to its place.


    Nis''s character was clear; not taking money was definitely not an option, but since they were all on the same side, ten thousand was enough!

 Chapter 56: 56: Internal Competition

    Over the next few days, Joe Ga had been helping Nis get accustomed to her new gun, and of course, he was also practicing with his own firearm.


    The SVD was incredibly efficient, with a shooting range of 850 meters, which was absolutely sufficient for small-scale, low-intensity combat.


    Due to the shooting range, Joe Ga had experienced several sweet victories¡ªseveral battles where they had pressed the enemy without any real danger, which made him even more enthusiastic about the SVD!


    The shooting range Joe Ga had chosen was near the airport, selecting a small hill and setting up targets on the vast grassland below, ranging from near to far.


    There were handgun targets at 10 to 25 meters, then the range extended to rifle targets from 50 to 400 meters, and beyond that, there was a set of targets every 100 meters, all the way up to 1800 meters.


    All the targets were fixed onto iron frames on the ground, each with a human-sized steel plate 2 centimeters thick.


    Once shot, the targets would emit a ''clang'' sound, providing a satisfying resonance for the shooter.


    It wasn''t until the seventh day of Joe Ga and Nis''s training that Karman couldn''t resist joining them.


    The old guy''s instinct for shooting was ingrained in his bones, but he had previously used old guns like the AK47 and AKM, so he needed to practice handgun shooting to avoid having to resolve matters with a knife when sneaking up on the enemy.


    The three of them didn''t interfere with each other, as they were practicing at different ranges.


    In less than two days, their form gradually started to pick up, and the situation began attracting the attention of others in the company.


    Sayram and Ayu spent two days there and left with their egos bruised. Eventually, the ones who chose to stay were Sayram''s two nephews, Zhabu and Nas.


    These kids initially just wanted to mooch off Joe Ga''s bullets for practice but soon lost confidence due to Joe Ga and Nis''s shooting achievements.


    Then, the two young lads from Africa decided to stay at a rate of one dollar per hour, taking up binoculars to act as spotters for Joe Ga and Nis.


    The human-shaped steel targets were divided into three zones: the head worth three points, the torso two points, and the limbs just one point.


    As people who lived by the gun, it was inevitable that they would be a bit competitive, and so...


    "Get ready, start!"


    With a shout from Nas, who was missing half of his palm, Joe Ga, Nis, and Karman instantly drew their handguns in front of the targets¡­


    "Bang bang bang bang¡­"


    With a series of gunshots, the wine bottles about 15 meters in front of them suddenly shattered.


    At this moment, the differences between the three were apparent. Karman used a Glock 17, with no trait other than ''speed''!


    He fired 17 shots in quick succession, and with a bit of grip strength to keep the gun from jumping, even blindly, he would have smashed all five bottles.


    Nis was entirely different, her approach focused on stability, holding the gun with both hands and firing shot by shot¡ªfive bullets for five targets. The speed was naturally a bit slower, but her accuracy was higher.


    Joe Ga, by comparison, was much more aggressive, with both speed and accuracy.


    The moment the competition started, from drawing his gun to firing was done in one fluid motion, less than 2 seconds to shoot five bullets, all hitting their marks. That almost instinctual ease of shooting prompted Zhabu and Nas to erupt into fervent cheers.


    However, the content of their competition was a bit different; it was not about precision or speed but whether each person could use a magazine''s worth of bullets to hit the designated targets per round. Wasting bullets was fine, but missing a target meant elimination.


    For Joe Ga, a 15-meter target range was too simple; he was used to shooting 25-meter moving targets, so these fixed targets presented no challenge for him. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The only aspect Joe Ga found slightly amusing was setting his own goal to just hit the neck of the bottle, so while Karman and Nis''s targets shattered upon impact, Joe Ga''s bottles would only burst at the neck, leaving the rest intact.


    Anyone could tell that Joe Ga''s pistol shooting skills had reached the very top, but real combat was not the same as the competitive shooting Joe Ga pursued.


    In fact, it was Karman''s approach that embodied the essence of real combat. The moment you encounter an enemy, unleashing all your firepower and getting the drop on your opponent to kill them first is what''s most important.


    Of course, it''s best if you can be more precise, but whether you shoot the head or somewhere else, or how many bullets you use, there''s no issue.


    You can only worry about these things if you''re alive, after all, how much do bullets cost?


    By contrast, Nis''s use of the pistol was a bit rigid. She was a sniper who graduated from a regular military academy and used her pistol very standardly and methodically.


    With her pistol skills, she would have more than enough to be a police officer, but she fell short in the chaos of the battlefield.


    However, she was a sniper, and if things really got to the point where someone got up close, the P90 would certainly be more effective than a pistol.


    After the first round was done, the second round of 25-meter targets commenced.


    The target was still glass bottles, but the choices of weapon started to differ among the competitors.


    Joe Ga still chose to shoot with a pistol, while Karman opted for an AK74, and Nis chose a P90.


    Joe Ga was still quick to draw and fire, nailing all five shots.


    Karman''s turn was amusing, though. The old guy held the AK74 at his waist and pulled the trigger without aiming. Two three-round bursts shattered the five bottles.


    He was even faster than Joe Ga, and the power of a rifle was naturally more fierce!


    Nis methodically shot five rounds with her P90, breaking all five targets. Although her shooting was stable and accurate, in terms of effectiveness, she was still at the bottom.


    Then the shooting distances kept increasing: 50 meters, 100 meters, 200 meters, 300 meters, 400 meters... 800 meters... 1000 meters... 1500 meters.


    Joe Ga was most confident in his shooting within 400 meters, but when it came down to a real contest, he realized that Karman, with an AK74, had absolute dominion within 100 meters, and could match him around 200 meters as well.


    Only when the distance stretched to 300 meters did Karman, who didn''t like to use sights, resorted to using bursts to blindly hit the targets, and his hit rate was extremely high. It was only at the distance of 400 meters that he would miss, with a magazine of 30 bullets he might only hit two or three targets.


    This was also because they were shooting from a high position; if it were on flat ground, in the plains, you simply couldn''t see the target at 400 meters.


    Joe Ga, of course, excelled in both speed and hit rate, but it was only after truly competing with Karman, an old-timer, that he understood how formidable the old man was. No, not ''how formidable'', but too formidable.


    At a distance of 100-200 meters, he would just shoulder the rifle and shoot, no need to aim at all.


    The stance with the rifle stock tucked under his ribs had an indescribable clunky feel to it, but Joe Ga realized that this pose was convenient for shooting on the run.


    This was real guerrilla warfare. If in the plains, within a radius of 100 meters, if he and Karman were pitted against each other, Joe Ga felt that he most likely wouldn''t stand a chance against Karman.


    Karman wasn''t pursuing accuracy; what he sought was the ability to quickly incapacitate the enemy.


    At such close range, in a place like Africa where bulletproof vests were scarce, basically, as long as you ''hit the target,'' it could be lethal, there really was no need for him to hold himself to the competition standards like Joe Ga did.


    This was true combat orientation, born from years of war and human life. It was the hallmark of someone practical and experienced in actual combat.


    Compared to Karman''s domination between 100-200 meters, and Joe Ga''s incredible skill within 200-400 meters, Nis fell a bit short.


    This young woman''s P90 could only hold up to 200 meters. When entering the 300 meter range, she had to switch to a G29 sniper rifle, otherwise she simply couldn''t keep up with the pace.


    But as distance increased, the situation began to change!!!

 Chapter 57: 57 Is There Such a Website?

    Karman was eliminated at 400 meters, even though Qiao Ga temporarily fitted him with a four-times scope, it didn''t help.


    This is a matter of habit. If it were a young person, they''d just need to train to adapt, but for old guys like Karman, it''s not easy at all. It''s extremely difficult to change those instincts that are etched into their bones.


    Karman himself had no intention of changing either. Qiao Ga''s armory had plenty of good guns, but Karman was basically uninterested in all but the AK series, which he had a special fondness for. He asked Qiao Ga to get him two AKMs and two AK74s, and he was completely satisfied with just those.


    Besides the guns, the only other thing Karman was interested in was landmines, especially the ''Broad Sword'' type of high-power landmines.


    In terms of combat, Karman was way over the heads of both Qiao Ga and Nis. So, Qiao Ga just let him do his thing.


    After Karman was eliminated, the competition between Qiao Ga and Nis wasn''t much to look at.


    Karman dominated the 100¨C200 meters range, and Qiao Ga dominated from 200¨C400 meters.


    For the 400¨C800 meters range, Qiao Ga''s shooting accuracy and rhythm were also top-notch.


    Since it was all single hits, his accuracy was about the same as Nis''s, but when it came to speed, Qiao Ga was much faster. His left eye rapidly searched and his right eye aimed and fired, quickly and lethally. And according to Qiao Ga''s personality, he still had a lot of room for improvement.


    But after 800 meters, the situation was different...


    Using the G29, Nis was as steady as a clock. When Qiao Ga got eliminated at the 1000 meter mark, this girl pushed the competition distance all the way up to 1700 meters.


    Nis''s shooting speed was consistently slow from start to finish, but it was steady and her hit rate was very high, especially once the gun barrel heated up and the trajectory fully stabilized. Stay with m_vl_em_p_yr


    Qiao Ga didn''t quite like this kind of ultra-long-distance shooting, the feeling of a bullet flying through the air for several seconds before hitting the target. He found it gave him a weird sense of displacement, far from the crisp satisfaction of a gunshot followed by an immediate hit.


    However, watching Nis shoot at long-distance targets was really interesting. Seeing this girl tapping away on a calculator, scribbling and sketching, and adjusting the sight based on the ballistic table, Qiao Ga couldn''t help but want to laugh.


    Nis was like a model student bringing homework to the range, spending more time writing and drawing than actually aiming and shooting. S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This was nothing like the snipers he had seen in movies. He was a college graduate too, but those formulas Nis wrote, he vaguely remembered them, but there was no way he could do the calculations himself.


    Qiao Ga guessed that the reason a sniper needs a spotter is that two people doing math problems are definitely faster than one.


    Moreover, the spotter is apparently more important than the sniper, because the spotter is the main force doing the calculations. Pulling the trigger might just be the simplest task.


    In the end, as Nis kept shooting, only Qiao Ga remained, enthusiastically holding the binoculars and calling out the hits for her. Everyone else had lost interest.


    This girl made it to 1800 meters before she finally missed. However, this miss didn''t discourage Nis; rather, it made her even more attached to the G29 she held in her hands.


    In the previous days, Nis had been adapting to the new gun''s trajectory, and the furthest she could hit was a 1500-meter target. But today, under pressure with an outstanding performance, she extended the range to 1700 meters. The bullet''s power at that distance wasn''t great, but it was a result she had never achieved even with the TAC-50. It was indeed something to be happy about.


    Lightweight, precise, and powerful, this gun suited her needs perfectly.


    A competition without bets allowed the three to fully exhibit their special characteristics.


    There was no need to divide tasks intentionally. Everyone just found their place in the team.


    Karman was an Assault Soldier, Nis was a sniper, and Joe Ga could switch between close and long-range depending on the situation.


    In Africa, as long as they didn''t run into a regular army with heavy weapons, whether they won or not wasn''t the issue, survival was definitely assured.


    Watching Nis record numerous data on the ballistic chart and then tuck away her notebook, Joe Ga took the initiative to pack up the P90 for her, and then said with a smile, "Great shooting skills. Are all the snipers at the Gaddafi Military Academy at your level?"


    As Nis, who was fiddling with the G29, paused and shook her head, she said, "They should be, but I haven''t seen them since we didn''t have so many good guns back then. The TAC-50 I''m used to was seized by my brother on the battlefield.


    However, if we''re just talking purely about battle records, I''m definitely not the best. I''ve heard that there''s a group of Kurdish female snipers in Syria now, and their achievements are stronger than mine when I was in Liberia."


    After hearing this, Joe Ga hesitated for a few seconds before saying, "Have you considered finding a spotter? I think with a spotter forming a sniper pair, your efficiency and safety would be much higher."


    Nis shook her head after hearing this and replied, "It''s difficult to find a compatible spotter. I feel good about my current state, and with or without a spotter, it''s pretty much the same for me within a thousand meters.


    Extreme long-range shooting is basically unnecessary for your business, boss.


    Actually, I think you''re right, I should indeed practice more with the P90 submachine gun, so I can be helpful at close range too."


    Joe Ga waved his hands repeatedly and said, "I''m not asking you to practice close-quarters combat to fight the enemy at close range, but rather to enable you to protect yourself¡ªthere''s a big difference.


    You''re a sniper. No matter how much you train, you won''t become Karman, and even if you did, it would be a waste of your talent.


    Actually, I think it would feel very good, and especially cool, to have a gun that can cover me from 1500 meters away while I''m making deals.


    Think about it, whenever there''s someone I''m not happy with, their head could just explode right then and there. How intimidating would that be?


    With that setup, we ought to sell our guns for a bit more than others do!"


    Nis, who was usually rather cold-hearted, couldn''t help but laugh at Joe Ga''s teasing. She pursed her lips and chuckled, then whispered, "If we go by what you''re saying, then hiring an extra spotter would become necessary.


    The field of view in a scope is too narrow. With a spotter, we could observe a larger area and provide you with more comprehensive coverage.


    Actually, spotters are generally more skilled than snipers, because snipers just need to pull the trigger."


    After listening, Joe Ga shook his head and said, "Definitely not everyone who can pull a trigger can become a sniper.


    I just think that without a spotter, you can''t fully utilize your talent.


    But there''s no rush for this. We can''t just make do; we need to find someone who''s compatible with you.


    Didn''t you just say that those Kurdish female snipers in Syria are impressive? If we have a chance, let''s go take a look in Syria, maybe we''ll find someone suitable."


    After hearing this, Nis laughed and shook her head, "There''s no need for that. Female snipers have a website, and if you think it''s necessary, I can post a hiring ad there.


    A daily wage of 100 US dollars, 500 US dollars during combat, can hire very capable snipers, and excellent snipers can usually become spotters. If needed, I actually don''t mind being a spotter myself."


    Joe Ga was astonished and said incredulously, "There''s such a website? Why have I never heard of it?"

 Chapter 58: 58: There Really Is Such a Website

    Joe Ga knew the wonders of the world, but he didn''t expect modern warfare to have developed to this extent.


    It wasn''t a problem of military technology, but rather that the distance between the enemy and us wasn''t as vast as everyone imagined.


    On the battlefield, they would confront each other with arms, yet during rest times, they''d log onto a forum-like place using their smartphones to spew insults at each other and even discuss sniping techniques. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Smartphones really are the greatest invention of this century!


    Nis logged into a social media app in Arabic, which originally was a place for terrorists to share their battle achievements, but later it mixed with intelligence agents and gradually became a sniper forum.


    There were kill videos sent by female snipers from all over the world, no tacky so-called rankings, but by opening a female sniper''s homepage, one could read about her insights on combat, her daily moods¡ªthe homepage of a female sniper was akin to her microblog.


    The woman mentioned most often on the entire site was the former Soviet Union sniper, Lyudmila, a legendary woman who killed 309 enemies and was an idol to all female snipers.


    Because Lyudmila''s experiences were not only legendary but also full of honor!


    The female snipers in modern warfare are different, though, most of them are unknown, as they couldn''t afford the cost of fame. Worse still, their camps were not always what the public recognized as the ''righteous side,'' which involved a lot of controversy.


    And Joe Ga even saw an advertisement for ''female volunteers'' on this website.


    A group of European female warriors volunteered to go to Syria to fight against ''ISIS'' terrorists; they were short on medicine, short on ammunition, and fought for their ideals in the direst conditions.


    Putting issues of stance aside, Joe Ga had great admiration for such people; they left stable lives behind for the harshest battle zones. To say they did it for money or fame was utter nonsense; their behavior could only be explained by ''ideals.''


    This team openly released recruitment advertisements on the website, without salary, without benefits, just a declaration of ideals that seemed nebulous to Joe Ga, but many people replied below the post, and some were even willing to bring their own provisions and walked for hours from Iraq to meet up with them.


    Find new adventures on m,vl-em|p-yr


    Even more bizarre was that quite a few people left messages willing to sponsor them; among the numerous comments, the remuneration offered for transporting weapons, medicine, and food was especially high.


    Joe Ga was witnessing such an unusual site for the first time, as well as the hardships of war.


    Compared to the scenes of destruction he had seen on the news, the actual footage shot by female snipers on the frontlines was beyond comparison.


    Setting personal sentiments aside, Joe Ga saw many opportunities that made him salivate on this site; unfortunately, he lacked the power.


    Watching Nis post a ''recruitment advertisement'' in Arabic on the forum, Joe Ga thought it might take some time to get a response, yet in less than two minutes, there were seven or eight comments.


    Joe Ga could speak Arabic, but he was illiterate.


    Out of curiosity, he asked Nis to translate them one by one, and then suddenly realized how cheap human life could sometimes be.


    A daily wage of 100 US dollars, 500 US dollars in wartime¡ªthat was the price of cannon fodder to Joe Ga.


    Of course, in the unfortunate place that was Africa, 100 US dollars a day could find people to risk their lives for you, but they were truly cannon fodder: poor fighters who might flee or even turn on you at any moment.


    Those women who had experienced real combat held a different place in Joe Ga''s heart, yet reality was that too many female snipers wanted to ''escape.''


    To escape the life of never seeing daylight, to escape the endless fighting, to escape a place without hope¡­


    The first person to leave a message for Nis was actually a Georgian female sniper, who was willing to come to work as long as she was provided with an advance for a plane ticket.


    When Joe Ga felt a bit interested, Nis shook his head and said, "She''s a fraud. Her page has been reported many times; she has stolen combat videos from many others and posted them on her own page, deceiving a lot of people."


    With that, the website of the female sniper, which had seemed both mysterious and impressive to Joe Ga, suddenly fell from its pedestal.


    It turned out this place was no different from ordinary technical forums online; there were real experts but also plenty of braggarts and, of course, no shortage of scammers.


    Joe Ga shook his head, somewhat disappointed, and pointed to the second message, asking, "What does this one say?"


    After glancing at it, Nis shook his head with a strange expression and said, "It''s profanity; I won''t translate that to you. This person thinks you are defiling the honor of warriors."


    Having said that, Nis voluntarily shifted his gaze to the third message and, after reading it carefully, said, "This person is a bit interesting, a female, 28 years old, Iraqi.


    She says she''s absolutely capable for the job and has evidence to prove her skills. She can accept the salary but needs your help in settling her family.


    She has a son and two daughters, who are currently in a refugee camp in Turkey."


    After hearing this, Joe Ga furrowed his brows and said, "So confident? How can she prove she''s worth the effort?"


    Nis pursed his lips and shook his head, saying, "Of course, it would be the bounties offered by America or NATO countries.


    If the bounty reaches a million US dollars, it means she''s an Ace sniper who has taken out more than 10 regular NATO soldiers.


    And if the bounty is half a million US dollars, she''s an outstanding sniper."


    As Nis said this, he looked into Joe Ga''s eyes and asked, "Do you want to know what level of sniper she is?"


    Joe Ga, after listening, shook his head helplessly and said, "I don''t know what level of sniper she is, but I do know that if what you''re saying is true, then she''s a wanted terrorist.


    Of course, the term ''terrorist'' is highly questionable here, as she doesn''t have the power to define it.


    I do have sympathy for this mother, but I can''t risk the lives and property of my own people!


    Let''s move on to the next one..."


    In just a short while, dozens more messages had appeared, and discarding the irrelevant ones, Nis selected two people she thought were okay, clicking on one of their profiles and saying, "This is a sniper from Eastern Ukraine; she''s not satisfied with the salary and, because she needs money urgently, requests an advance payment of her annual salary of thirty thousand dollars if the interview passes.


    She''s very confident and should be good."


    Joe Ga didn''t mind the applicants making demands, but he asked with some curiosity, "Isn''t this an Arab-language website? How come there are snipers from Eastern Ukraine?"


    Nis looked at Joe Ga with a strange expression and clicked on a button in the top right corner of the screen, saying, "This is a semi-public gathering place for women, where a benevolent hacker has created a built-in translator. Although the translation quality is so-so, it generally doesn''t make mistakes in the content."


    Joe Ga exclaimed in surprise, "Really? That''s possible? Can I sign up for an account?"

 Chapter 59: 59 Ayus Thoughts

    Nis nodded indifferently and said, "Sure, registering an account is quick as long as you can put up with the curses those women have for men in there."


    Joe Ga thought about the ''obscene comments'' Nis had swiftly skipped over earlier and he eventually shook his head, saying, "Forget it, I think I should check if there are any arms dealer websites or mercenary websites.


    We have a small team, we could actually take the boutique route and provide high-quality firearms to those uninsured mercenaries, that should be a good way to go.


    Their jobs are very dangerous, they''d certainly be willing to get themselves a good weapon."


    Listening to him, Nis shook her head and said, "Do you think people willing to spend tens of thousands of dollars on equipment have any need to become mercenaries?


    I''ve seen some high-priced mercenaries hired by Gaddafi in Liberia, how should I put this, I feel that aside from their tactical familiarity, although they each had their own weapons, they weren''t generally high-end."


    Joe Ga slightly disagreed on this point. He smiled and shook his head, saying, "I don''t think it''s like that, every guy who''s been a soldier and gone to war, wants a gun of their own.


    Just like how you would get yourself a better gun that suits you more as soon as you had the money.


    Not all mercenaries are going to be poor, there are definitely some high-end teams, and they are my targets.


    Although I haven''t found a way to reach them yet, I believe there will come a day when I can.


    I am the best gunsmith and arms dealer in the world, and my guns should have the best prices!"


    Nis didn''t empathize with Joe Ga''s ambition. Thinking that the boss had no interest in that sniper from Eastern Ukraine, she simply skipped over her, pointing to the last one, saying, "This woman is interesting, she is 28 years old, a Kurdish refugee taken in by Sweden, and speaks six languages: Turkish, Kurdish, English, Arabic, Swedish, Spanish.


    However, she clearly stated she is currently not fit for the position of sniper, but can guarantee she will be an excellent observer.


    If we''re willing to accept her, she can come for an interview at SD."


    Joe Ga didn''t quite understand Nis''s criteria for selection and curiously said, "How do you think such a person is the right candidate?


    Not fit for a sniper but can be an outstanding observer, doesn''t that sound odd?"


    Nis opened the sniper''s profile page and said, "This woman must be very outstanding because she has posted many shooting videos, and that hacker who developed translation software for the website has liked her, which proves that her words are credible.


    Specifically why she was so formidable in the past but can no longer be a sniper, the reason may be due to injuries or other issues.


    Stay ahead on m_vl_em_p_yr


    If you do think I really need an observer, then I think we can give this woman a try."


    Joe Ga was amused by Nis''s words. He shook his head and said, "It''s your observer, not mine. If you think she''s suitable, then let her come for a try, and even if it doesn''t work out, she can still stay and work at the company.


    You mustn''t think that everything is my request. You have to understand that it''s your partner.


    We aren''t an army, and you''re not a soldier. You have to think for yourself in this regard.


    If you really don''t think you need an observer, then you simply don''t need one. I was just thinking out loud, nothing more."


    After listening, Nis stared into Joe Ga''s eyes for a few seconds, then a smile suddenly appeared on her face as she said, "I think she''s the right candidate. Having an observer would indeed be good for me.


    And didn''t you say so yourself? Even if the interview doesn''t work out, she can still work at the tourist company."


    Joe Ga nodded, smiling, and said, "Of course, joking aside, someone who speaks six languages is elite among elites wherever they go, a yearly salary of a million is common, and this woman is odd..."


    Nis packed up her gun bag, stood up, and said, "Not odd. You think an exceptionally skilled person, just a Kurdish refugee seeking political asylum in Sweden, she might even have a warrant from her home country. Such a person can''t get any respect, might even struggle to find work."


    Nis picked up his bag and said, "I''ll contact her. Ayu has been here for a while; it seems she has something to discuss with you. You should talk to her." Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Joe Ga turned around and saw Ayu standing like a iron tower five meters behind him. The woman did not speak, but a single glance from her was enough to make Zhabu and Nas, two juniors from the shooting range, shrink away in silence, keeping their distance.


    Packing up his gun, Joe Ga gestured towards Ayu and said, "Don''t be so serious. What do you need from me?"


    Ayu strode forward to Joe Ga, looked down, and said, "I want to work, like the work Karman does, work that can make money."


    Joe Ga frowned and said, "Aren''t you satisfied with the salary the company is currently giving you?"


    After a long silence, Ayu lowered her head and said, "I am satisfied, but it''s not enough. I need enough money to support my children."


    Joe Ga frowned and gestured with his hand, saying, "I''ve told you that the company can support those ''children'' of yours. I''ve already discussed my ideas about them with you. You just need to do your job well; you don''t have to work like Karman. His job is very dangerous."


    Ayu, with her lips pressed in a dignified manner, looked at Joe Ga and said, "Do you think you''re paying me such a high salary just to be a Hunting Guide?"


    Joe Ga looked at Ayu''s steadfast expression, shook his head with a chuckle, and said, "Initially, I felt that as a boss, when going out to negotiate with bad people, I needed someone with a deterrent presence to stand behind me. You certainly meet my criteria for ''fierce,'' but you are not a qualified soldier, and you can play a bigger role within the company.


    Karman has told me many times that you are a loyal person. If you think I''m paying you too much, you should work harder instead of wanting to take risks with us."


    "I can do it; I can subdue a lion with my bare hands. I can handle any danger. I''m capable of doing the work that Karman can do. I want to make money, not only for my children, but I also want to help some of the Ernu people. I was once saved by the Ernu. Now, there are over a dozen wandering Ernu children in Ad-Damazin.


    Their families are dead, and I want to help them," responded Ayu.


    Joe Ga was stunned by Ayu''s tone, looking at her arms where a horse could run and completely believing that this woman, who was more like King Kong than a human, could definitely subdue a lion with her bare hands if she said she could. However, this kind of ability was of little use in combat; a single 9mm bullet could take her life.


    If Joe Ga really was the type of person who took human life lightly, then Ayu would indeed be the best choice for a bodyguard. Unfortunately, Joe Ga wasn''t that kind of person.


    Looking at Ayu''s stubborn expression, Joe Ga shook his head and said, "I like people with compassion, and I admire your personality. How''s your shooting?"


    After hesitating for a moment, Ayu replied, "I can use a shotgun, and I''m very accurate with my shotgun."


    Joe Ga shook his head and said, "That''s not enough. Follow Nis and let her take you to my gun room to try out a few guns. At the very least, you need to be proficient with two types of guns, a primary and a secondary weapon. I''ll provide you with ammunition. When you''ve trained to the point where Nis thinks you''re ready, you can come back to me.


    As for the Ernu children, well, the company can provide accommodations and food, and let them work. They can do miscellaneous jobs like taking care of the animals and cleaning. As long as they aren''t idle, they''ll have something to eat, and if they do well, they can also earn a salary."


    After hearing this, Ayu''s usually stern face showed a strange expression as she said, "You''re a good person!"


    Joe Ga nodded with a smile and said, "So you need to work hard; don''t let down the trust of a good person. The company is right there; the better you perform, the more money I can make."

 Chapter 60: 60: Business Landscape

    Where would Joe Ga expect the tourism company to be making money at this stage?


    At this stage, as long as he can break even, that''s enough for Joe Ga.


    As for the payback period of the initial investment, Joe Ga doesn''t even consider it.


    Just the investment for two helicopters plus airport renovation is close to 800,000 US Dollars. Sayram''s airport is considered a shareholder, but the money earned from its plane operations is all his own. S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In this place, expecting to recoup the initial investment by hosting tourists in the short term is basically impossible.


    However, Joe Ga''s so-called breaking even has already made him a major taxpayer in Ad-Damazin. Recently, quite a few foreigners have come here, renting planes, hunting rifles, vehicles, and staff, and they''ve spent a lot of money. After deducting expenses, this month turned out to be profitable.


    Without considering the initial investment, most of this money is pure profit.


    The company does indeed need some people for miscellaneous tasks, and getting those kids to work is truly helping them, and this is enough to cheer Ayu up.


    After sending Ayu away, Joe Ga had Zhabu and Nas clean up the spent shell casings on the ground and, after giving them a tip of 5 US Dollars each, he quietly put those casings into the Omnipotent Toolbox, where they were quickly broken down into raw materials.


    Then he followed Karman, who had already packed up, towards the airport''s parking lot, ready to drive home.


    When he started the car, his phone suddenly rang¡­


    Picking up the mysterious call, Joe Ga hadn''t had time to speak when he heard a man shouting in broken English amidst the loud noise on the other side, "We have taken off from Egypt, please prepare the balance payment for the helicopter."


    After saying that, the other party hung up, not giving Joe Ga a chance to respond.


    The two Little Gazelles were about to be delivered, which was great news.


    Joe Ga gestured to Karman to drive and sat in the passenger seat to dial Mr. Lu''s number.


    To Joe Ga''s surprise, Mr. Lu''s voice was very excited.


    "Wolf bro, what''s up?"


    Joe Ga could feel the excitement on the other end, and he said with a smile, "Your Little Gazelles have arrived. When are you planning to pick them up?"


    Lu Jun was taken aback and then said with joy, "So soon?"


    Joe Ga said amusedly, "So you''re not happy about the helicopter..."


    "Hey, Wolf bro, you have no idea, it''s been incredibly busy here in Southwest Kordovan recently.


    With those heavy weapons you provided, the Ernu people managed to withstand the Kadins'' harassment, and the crops were saved.


    But in the past few days, some people have been scouting around my mining area, and I''m discussing strategies with our own PMC.


    Damn it, I might actually get a chance to go to the battlefield. How can I not be excited?


    Now it''s perfect, if you can get the helicopter over here, we can go on the offensive or hold our ground. That would completely solve my security issues."


    As he spoke, someone seemed to say something to Lu Jun, and then he spoke into the phone, "Wolf bro, could you do me a favor and deliver the helicopter over here? The same old rate for the transport, 30%.


    The pilot I hired hasn''t arrived yet. There''s one in the PMC who can fly a plane, but his contract doesn''t include picking up goods for me.


    Oh, most importantly, help me stock up on some weapons and ammunition. My guys here are really envious of the SCARs I have, but they can''t afford that caliber of weapon, so they want to buy a batch of Russian squad weapons.


    "Bring 10 each of the PKM and SVD, and as many bullets as you can carry."


    Lu Jun spoke in a confusing manner, and it took Joe Ga a while to figure it out...


    The helicopter belonged to Lu Jun, but those squad weapons were actually owned by those PMCs.


    And those PMCs were apparently the ones Lu Jun had mentioned before, a PMC company established in collaboration between Chinese and Malaysians, providing armed security.


    It seems that this PMC company has just been established and there are some gaps in the weapons and equipment for their personnel on the ground.


    From what they requested, they only needed machine guns and sniper rifles, which indicated that AKs were their standard issue, but they lacked other squad weapons.


    Having understood the connection, Joe Ga said with a smile, "Ask them for me, would they be interested in the PKP? After all, the PKM is an old gun, and the PKP, which uses a new barrel, is definitely more practical.


    Oh, and do they want grenade launchers? Why stick with the SVD for sniper rifles? Have they considered something of better quality?"


    Upon hearing this, Lu Jun chuckled and said, "Bro Wolf, if I were buying, I would certainly want the best. But, you see, these brothers of mine are spending their own company''s money, and they wouldn''t even let me help them choose. So, let''s just go with what they want!


    Bro Wolf, the profit from this deal seems a little low.


    All these brothers come from their own families, please be understanding!"


    Joe Ga, who had just been testing the waters with his question, wasn''t really trying to squeeze much out of them. Hearing Lu Jun speak so earnestly, Joe Ga said with a laugh, "I was just asking. Since you care so much about it, I should certainly do something in return.


    Hmm, grenades it is then. I''ll bring a few boxes of offensive hand grenades for you guys to play with when I come over. Those things don''t have much killing power; they''re just for a bang to create some festivity."


    Lu Jun was amused by Joe Ga''s words, he laughed and said, "This is the first time I''ve heard of grenades being festive, but they must be exciting for sure. On behalf of the brothers, I thank you, Bro Wolf."


    Joe Ga nodded and said, "Alright then, 10 RPKs, 10 SVDs, and I''ll match the bullets; let''s make it 80,000 in total, and we can include shipping with the helicopter''s freight.


    Give me a week, and I''ll have the Little Gazelle sent over to you. Aren''t you dealing with some prying eyes over there? I''ll bring you a little surprise when the time comes."


    Stay updated on m v l e mpyr


    Lu Jun responded joyously, "Then thank you, Bro Wolf, I''ll be waiting here."


    After hanging up the phone, Joe Ga, in high spirits, turned to Karman and said, "Another deal has come knocking. How''s the arrangement going for your son''s trip to Italy?"


    Karman paused, then said with a gloomy expression, "I''m not sure. Lately, for some reason, Muto seems unwilling to talk about Italy."


    Frowning, Joe Ga said, "Wasn''t it Sayram who found the intermediary for the visa process? Could there be a problem with that?"


    Karman shook his head and said, "That should not be the case, Sayram wouldn''t dare mess with me. It''s just that Muto has suddenly lost enthusiasm for going to Italy, and I don''t know why or how to talk to Muto about it."


    After listening, Joe Ga said with a realization, "I think I understand a bit of what Muto might be thinking. When you go home, just tell Muto that we might need to open a branch in Italy in the future, dealing with guided hunts.


    Let him go there to get used to it for a while, and if he performs well, we can let him manage that company.


    To be honest, Africa is a land of opportunity. Since our tourism company has started and seems to be able to make some money, we should expand.


    Ethiopia, Uganda, Central Africa, Cameroon, Gabon, Congo, Rwanda, Tanzania, Angola, Zambia, Malawi, Zimbabwe, Mozambique...


    These places are all targets for our expansion. The competition might be a bit fierce further south in Namibia, Botswana, and South Africa, so we can leave those out. But among these countries, we can choose a few to open branches, or even consider partnerships if necessary.


    We''ll wipe out all the poachers in Africa and then create a global hunting conglomerate!


    In the future, anyone who wants to hunt big game in Africa will have to play by my rules, haha..."

 Chapter 61: 61: Dream Big and Grow Strong

    Joe Ga was obviously talking nonsense. If Karman''s son had heard it, he would have been thrilled, but to Karman, it sounded like a dream.


    He was a professional hunting guide and knew some inside details of the industry.


    Starting a hunting guide company in Africa was easy¡ªapply for a license from the government, learn the rules for a while, pay the fees, and you could start the business.


    However, this kind of industry was not only bothersome but also risky, and importantly, it made less money compared to selling arms. sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But Karman didn''t know that Joe Ga''s sudden idea wasn''t just wishful thinking; it was indeed a feasible project.


    A global hunting guide company sounded like a badass project. In reality, you just needed a website, an app, and a registered company to go operational.


    I won''t be responsible for guiding; I''ll simply manage the traffic. Then, these local hunting guide companies can serve me in a roundabout way.


    This is something that people in my country have overdone, but the principle is the same, as long as it works.


    It is difficult to make a lot of money from managing traffic, as hunting guide services are generally classified under tourism, and biting a chunk off the big players would be tough; also, the capital required would be substantial.


    But Joe Ga didn''t care about that. Starting without capital and traffic didn''t matter; weren''t fictitious transactions a simple thing in Africa?


    Cycle some of the unreliable money I earned through the system; once taxes are paid, it becomes clean money. Where can''t I go?


    This was Joe Ga''s sudden idea, but it was also an issue he had to consider.


    The income from recent transactions started with seven figures; always dealing in cash wasn''t practical. He definitely needed a reliable channel to launder the money.


    This was something that Joe Ga needed a professional to handle, like deciding where to set up the company, how to build the website, how to interface with offline hunting guide companies, and deal with legal and financial issues¡ªtasks Joe Ga couldn''t handle himself.


    Most importantly, he wanted to completely dissociate himself from this ''global hunting guide company,'' so even if his arms business ran into problems later, this company could continue to operate.


    A whimsical idea that came up in casual conversation made Joe Ga fall into thought.


    It wasn''t until the car stopped in front of his house that Joe Ga realized that he might be thinking too much.


    Even the best ideas required the right person to execute them, and due to his professional circumstances, he needed someone particularly reliable.


    Something like this can''t be rushed but has to be approached step by step. Without finding the right person, any rush actions could be self-sabotaging.


    Financial projects couldn''t be played out in Africa; the company had to be registered elsewhere, and the transfer of funds needed reliable banks. But Joe Ga was in no hurry, believing it was safe until his transactions exceed eight figures.


    When Joe Ga got back home, he found Muto was also there.


    Entering the kitchen, Joe Ga saw Muto picking about fifteen tomatoes from his own garden, walking towards him with an eager smile on his face.


    Joe Ga felt that Muto wanted to tell him something, but he definitely wouldn''t go beyond Karman to talk about Muto''s future prospects; suggesting a bit was his limit.


    After taking the tomatoes Muto handed over, Joe Ga smiled and said, "I''ll cook lunch. Haven''t had tomato scrambled eggs in a long time.


    This morning, the braised beef brisket is almost ready, so let''s add a tomato beef brisket dish¡ªthat would take at most half an hour before we can eat."


    Watching Muto''s face beam with a silly grin and seemingly wanting to say something, Joe Ga waved his hand and said, "Go sit outside, chat with your father. We can discuss anything when it''s time to eat."


    Muto, slender yet handsome, nodded in disappointment, feeling a bit down as he walked out of the kitchen, sat on the sofa, and barely spoke a few words with his biological father, Karman.


    Karman was more concerned about Muto''s situation and mentioned to him what Joe Ga had said about starting a company in Italy, and he even described Joe Ga''s "grand ambitions." To his surprise, Karman noticed a sparkle in his son''s eyes.


    During the meal, Nis brought Ayu along and the two women quickly noticed something different about Muto, though they couldn''t quite pinpoint what it was.


    After finishing her meal, and noticing how Muto would glance at Joe Ga after every bite, Nis curiously nudged Joe Ga beside her and asked, "What''s up with Muto? What happened?"


    Joe Ga shook his head with a chuckle and said, "I never realized I had a talent for being a business godfather.


    Believe it or not, if Muto had any money on him right now, and I yelled ''Sign up for the course,'' he would wager his entire fortune just to seek my guidance."


    Confused, Nis asked, "What do you mean?"


    Joe Ga shook his head and responded, "I mean that the kid is easily fooled. Rather than letting someone else deceive him, it''s better to let him follow Karman''s dreams and seriously study in Europe for a while.


    He has passion, though his perspective is too narrow. However, with systematic study, he might actually turn out to be talented!"


    Nis was still confused, but she wasn''t the type to delve too deeply into issues, and was just happy for Muto...


    "Going to Italy is really nice. If possible, it''s best to find a good university and seriously study for a while."


    Finding someone finally striking up a conversation with him, Muto nodded eagerly and said, "I understand, my Italian student visa had already been approved. I just thought staying here to build a career was feasible, so I was a bit hesitant.


    But now I see, I can leave tomorrow and study law at the University of Genova.


    I just need a maximum of four years, and then I can be of help to the boss."


    Hearing this, Joe Ga nearly choked on his stewed beef. Coughing vigorously, he looked at Muto and exclaimed, "What? University of Genova? You actually got a student visa? Can you stay in Italy after your studies?"


    Muto nodded and said, "Sayram mentioned that the intermediary told him, as long as I can find a job in Italy, I can stay there.


    Boss, you wanted to start a company in Italy, right? I can manage it for you and then I can stay there." Explore stories at m-v le-mpyr


    Joe Ga was amused by Muto''s wild ideas, but it wasn''t appropriate to discourage him. Instead, he needed to encourage him, as this was what Karman wanted for his son.


    Now that Muto had obtained a student visa, although unexpectedly, it was a cause for celebration for everyone.


    The only concern for Joe Ga was whether Muto, who was practically illiterate, could really graduate from university?


    Looking at the hopeful Muto, Joe Ga smiled and said, "That''s easy to handle. You go and study first. Once I free up some time, I''ll get a visa or something and go to Italy to start a company. You will definitely be an important member of it."


    While speaking, Joe Ga smacked his lips and added, "This intermediary Sayram found seems capable. He managed to get you a student visa. I wonder if he could get a passport too?


    My current passport is not very convenient. It would be great if I could get a ''real passport.''"


    Upon hearing this, Muto hurriedly said, "Sure, when I was getting my student visa, that same intermediary also helped the finance minister''s son of SD get a Greek passport. It seemed pretty straightforward."


    Hearing this, Joe Ga immediately called Sayram, conveyed his request, and asked him to contact the intermediary.


    What Joe Ga didn''t expect was, within a few minutes, the intermediary called Joe Ga''s mobile phone, speaking rather boldly!

 Chapter 62: 62: All Three Views Shattered

    Joe Ga always held a sense of awe towards "passports," a matter related to officialdom.


    But after chatting with the middleman named "Belotti," Joe Ga''s entire worldview shattered.


    Although he wasn''t very detailed in his explanations, Joe Ga, as a person of sound intelligence, pieced together a grey industry chain based on reality and online information.


    In Europa, particularly in Western Europe, there is a highly developed industry known as the "rescue industry."


    Due to excellent welfare, Western European societies have derived a series of charitable aid industries, with Germany, burdened with the heaviest moral obligation, being the foremost.


    Can you believe that there are governments that allocate tens or hundreds of billions every year to subcontract to companies below them for charitable aid?


    Why do the nationals of various Europa countries resist refugees, yet various human rights organizations and feminist groups shout out loudly, insisting on their protection and care arguing that not doing so is a disregard for and trampling of human rights?


    Even when the massive influx of refugees leads to deteriorating public security and assaults on women, they still stand by their views.


    Among them, indeed, some genuinely wish to help the refugees out of kindness, but there are also some scumbags, and these scumbags usually wield more power.


    Because spitting costs nothing but fame is valuable, the higher their prestige, the greater the chance their associated companies will win government charity tenders.


    Compared to the general public harassed by refugees, they live in upscale communities and naturally won''t encounter trouble.


    You think they''re doing charity when in fact they''re conducting business.


    Of course, the scumbags are only a part of it, there are also truly kind people with the world in their hearts, but they have nothing to do with that grey industry.


    And within this vast industry, a grey area has emerged.


    Organizing smuggling, claiming aid fraudulently, and even staging protests for money, not to mention the business of refugee identity passports.


    Belotti''s business is not very high-end; he can utilize his charitable channels to assist some "persecuted people" to settle in Europa, and of course, help someone like Muto, the "Hope of Africa," find his dreams in Italy.


    For someone like Joe Ga, it''s the simplest case for Belotti.


    As long as Joe is willing to spend 300,000 euros, any country in Europa such as Malta, Greece, Andorra, or Portugal, can provide him with a "real passport" at any time.


    Moreover, he doesn''t have to go there in person, or even verify his current identity information; just a photo is needed, and the passport and procedures will be mailed to him, ready to use upon receipt.


    If he finds that too expensive, he could opt for the refugee application route.


    For just 150,000 euros, Belotti could help him jump the queue, and within three months, he could receive the green card he needs; all he has to do then is take an oath, this includes countries like Germany, Sweden, Norway, and Denmark.


    Joe Ga immediately understood after listening; by spending the 150,000 euros, he would be taking the spot of a refugee who had been waiting for a long time, and since it was all done behind closed doors, it would be legally reasonable, with no one to take up the refugee''s cause. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This is the refugee business, complicated beyond words!


    This truly exemplifies the adage: the inexperienced find it impossible, the experienced find it easy!


    In Joe Ga''s eyes, what seemed exceptionally prestigious, was just a business to this Belotti.


    This situation was rather favorable for Joe Ga, as he needed to register with his passport every time he stayed in a hotel, which was actually very unsafe for someone in his line of work.


    Having a new passport, and being able to travel without a visa or obtain a visa-on-arrival, would make things extremely convenient.


    You have to admit, Europe and America are indeed powerful in some aspects, and the conveniences that come with that are very real.


    After listening to Belotti''s spiel, Joe Ga asked with a hint of curiosity, "Could you get passports from England, America, France?"


    Belotti hesitated on the other end of the phone and said, "A real passport with a fake identity is no problem, but of course it''s not as safe as going through the official channels. Although the price is low, if customs catches on, you''re in for trouble.


    "Actually, I recommend you get a Greek passport. I can handle all the procedures for you, and you could have the new passport in your hands within a month."


    Joe Ga already had a rough idea in his mind but still asked out of curiosity, "What do you mean by a real passport with a fake identity?"


    Read the continuation at m-vl-em,pyr


    Belotti seemed quite willing to spill the beans. He laughed and said, "That means using your photo to replace those of missing persons. It requires some technical means and a few complex operations. While the cost isn''t high, I can''t control the risks since it''s not my own channel.


    "I personally suggest you go with Greece. If you don''t like Greece, I can recommend the refugee route. That way, I could help you apply for a green card from Germany or even Sweden."


    After hearing all this, Joe Ga shook his head in amazement. Actually, with 300,000, it wouldn''t be hard to immigrate by regular means, even to America.


    Belotti was a typical vampire who played both ends against the middle: he collected money first by organizing smuggling, then made more by assisting refugees, and earned yet another pile from identity trading.


    Joe Ga could tell that, in fact, Belotti preferred him to take the 150,000 refugee application route, where he could make more money. It was only because Joe Ga''s tone and the content of what he expressed showed his own repulsion that Belotti then turned to promote the Greek project.


    Actually, a bit of research online would show that Chinese intermediaries had a Greek property purchase residency project for 250,000 euros, and the house would still be your own, which is much cheaper than what he offered.


    But at this point, Joe Ga had already made up his mind; having an extra passport was too important for him.


    Yet, he couldn''t suppress his curiosity and asked on the phone, "Why do I feel like you don''t care at all about other people knowing what you''re doing?"


    "Isn''t it good to be known by more people who need it?"


    "Is it good?"


    "So what if they know? What can those jealous of my achievements do to me?


    "I am the savior of refugees, I serve the rights of humans and women. Any attack on me is a challenge to human rights.


    "Any recording or video not authorized by me cannot be used as evidence in court, because I work in troubled countries for human rights, and inevitably, I sometimes say things just for show.


    "Sayram and I are old acquaintances, so I didn''t hold anything back from you.


    "Even if you are a person with a strong sense of justice, you should be looking for the ''masterminds'' not someone like me, a mere salesman."


    Joe Ga nodded thoughtfully and said, "What you say sounds right, but also somehow not quite right. However, it''s none of my business.


    "I need to discuss it with my people, and I''ll give you an answer tomorrow."


    Belotti chuckled and said, "300,000 euros is no small sum; it indeed requires some time to think over, and you''d better choose a nice-sounding name for yourself.


    "I await your decision and am always at your service!"


    Joe Ga hung up the phone, wiped the sweat from his forehead, and said with a shake of his head and a wry smile, "We really do need this service, and although I feel it''s a bit expensive, it has its advantages.


    "What do you guys think?"

 Chapter 63: Chapter 63 Strive to Make Money

    Joe Ga''s question caught Nis and Karman off guard...


    "I don''t want it," Karman said decisively. "Muto''s study visa cost 80,000 euros. I want to save the rest of the money for him.


    We only operate in Africa, and besides an SD passport, I also have a Ugandan passport and a Nigerian passport, which should be more than enough."


    These things really cannot be forced. Karman wasn''t particularly wealthy, and she still needed to take care of her son. It seemed unnecessary to splash out several hundred thousand US dollars just for one passport.


    Compared to Karman''s determination, Nis was very straightforward. Without any hesitation, she said, "I don''t have enough money. If you think we''ll need another Europa passport in the future, I don''t mind taking the refugee route to get a green card first.


    However, if it''s just for convenience, my current passport is quite useful."


    Joe Ga was amused by Nis''s tone and, looking into her lake-blue eyes, he said with a laugh, "A Liberian passport can also be considered useful?"


    Frowning, Nis replied, "Who said it''s a Liberian passport? To make transferring easier, my brother got me a Cyprus passport several years ago. Didn''t you notice when we went to Egypt?


    If it weren''t for that weapons cache, if my brother hadn''t preferred me to work for a Chinese company, I could go to any place in Europa anytime I wanted to."


    Joe Ga was taken aback. He truly hadn''t expected that Nis actually possessed a Europa passport, obviously obtained through some special channel for a legitimate ''fake identity.''


    Thinking about her military officer brother, who had risen to a position to receive Gaddafi''s legacy, undoubtedly with stronger connections than himself, Joe Ga shook his head with a self-deprecating smile, "So, I''m the only country bumpkin here. Fine, I''ll get myself a Greek passport. You guys decide for yourselves.


    But I have a feeling we won''t be cooped up in Africa forever."


    Ayu, who came to freeload a meal, looked at Nis with envy and asked, "What place is Cyprus?"


    Facing Ayu''s curious gaze, Nis smiled and said, "Cyprus is an island nation in the Mediterranean, north of Turkey and east of Syria.


    I''ve been there once; the scenery of the coast left a deep impression on me.


    It''s a shame I couldn''t find appropriate work there; living there isn''t easy."


    Nis then said to Ayu, "If you want to travel around Europa, you can get someone to help with a visa. The guy the boss contacted earlier can definitely do it. You don''t necessarily need a passport for that."


    After hearing this, Ayu looked at Joe Ga, who hadn''t said a word, and shook her head, "I want to make money first, to support my child and those Ernu children."


    Joe Ga looked at the determined Ayu and said with a smile, "Don''t worry, what I said before still stands!


    Once you''ve chosen a gun and Nis confirms your shooting is up to par, I''ll take you with me on my business trips."


    After finishing, Joe Ga stood up and stretched, walking toward the lounge chair in the courtyard, he said to Karman, "Wake me up at two in the afternoon; we''ll go to the airport together.


    My ''little gazelle'' should arrive around 5 PM, so we need to tidy up the hangar in advance. I''ll need some time to inspect the newly arrived ''little gazelle.''"


    Just as Karman was about to nod in agreement, Ayu stood up and said, "I''ll go. I can take the Ernu children to clean."


    Joe Ga looked at Ayu, who was eager to work, and with a chuckle, shook his head, "Suit yourself, just don''t touch the fuel truck, and don''t damage my plane, that''s all."


    Nis, seeing Ayu eagerly about to leave, grabbed her arm and whispered a few words in her ear, then took her upstairs.


    Nis had the key to Joe Ga''s armory; she was taking Ayu to pick out equipment.


    Joe Ga said Ayu needed to select a primary and a secondary weapon, but when Ayu came down half an hour later, she had taken three guns.


    One was the very common PKM machine gun, one was a Benelli M4 shotgun, and another was a hunting M500 revolver.


    Ayu originally wanted to show off the weapons she chose in front of Joe Ga to express her determination, but she hadn''t expected Joe Ga to have already fallen asleep.


    Nis, however, comforted the disappointed Ayu patiently, took some bullets, and then took her to the shooting range to let her have a try.


    Ayu''s body was incredibly strong; the Benelli M4 in her hands was like a toy, and she could grasp the one-meter-long PKM along with its ammo pack steadily with just one hand.


    Just from a physique standpoint, Ayu was born to be a machine gunner, and as Ayu''s shooting instructor, Nis definitely wanted to make up for what the team lacked.


    In open terrain, the deterrent power of a machine gun can sometimes be much greater than that of a sniper rifle, especially to those militiamen.


    ......


    The process of receiving the helicopter that afternoon went very smoothly.


    The head of the Egyptian Army Aviation didn''t want to lose Joe Ga as a reliable client, so the Gazelle that was delivered was in fairly good condition.


    After inspecting, Joe Ga was satisfied and paid the two pilots in cash before arranging for them to be driven to the hotel they had booked in Khartoum, allowing them to rest for the night and take the cash back home the next day.


    Cash, as long as it doesn''t exceed one''s carrying capacity, is certainly more attractive than cold numbers in a bank account.


    Moreover, there''s a lot to be said for cash, the exchange rate between the US Dollar in banks and in the black market is indeed different.


    Having received the cash and then pouring Egyptian currency into their accounts, the difference in the exchange rate might well be more than what they could make in a year, so the two pilots were very happy.


    Of course, the pilots couldn''t possibly keep all the money to themselves, but that wasn''t Joe Ga''s concern; he needed to hurry and get the two newly arrived Gazelles ready and then deliver them to the Koldovan area within a week.


    Joe Ga had never stopped working on the helicopter maintenance; the Agusta had already been dismantled by him into pieces, and all kinds of brand-new parts had been made, just waiting for Joe Ga to assemble them.


    This workload was a bit too much for Joe Ga alone, but fortunately, he wasn''t in a big rush.


    Compared to the Agusta, the Gazelle was much simpler. The aircraft was already in good shape and had undergone a thorough checkup upon arrival, Joe Ga just needed to replace some parts according to the issues indicated by the detection system to get the Gazelle in optimal condition.


    Honestly, its engine wasn''t any more complicated than a car engine; for Joe Ga, it was just a matter of time.


    However, Joe Ga''s ambitions were not limited to just restoring the Gazelle to its best condition; he had promised to give Lu Jun a surprise, and he intended to deliver on that promise.


    The weapon racks, which wouldn''t be of much use, needed to be taken down because Lu Jun couldn''t get hold of rockets or anti-tank missiles anyway and the onboard fire-control system was basically just for show.


    But the weapon racks could be taken down and left for him too, as a kind of memento, right? S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Without the weapon racks, Joe Ga chose to install two mechanical arms inside the cabin, fixed on the inside of the cabin doors.


    When needed, machine guns could be mounted on them, and with the doors open, they could fire; when not in use, the arms could be retracted, saving space and remaining concealed.


    To leave a good impression on such a grand client as Lu Jun, Joe Ga really gave his all.


    He brought the DIY spirit to its peak and increased the cost-effectiveness of the product to the maximum. With this one deal, he could earn back the money he''d spent on his passport!

 Chapter 64: Chapter 64: Human Relationships and Worldly Affairs

    Time flew by once he got busy, and in the blink of an eye, it was the fifth day.


    Joe Ga was scheduled to deliver the goods to Lu Jun in two days, but the impalas were already prepared, and he planned to set off to Darfur''s armory tomorrow to pick up the items requested by the PMC and deliver them to the Koldovan region.


    This time, Joe Ga prepared two impalas, one for delivery and the other as transportation.


    In the recent days, several more groups of people had arrived at Ad-Damazin, and the tourism business had started to pick up. They were starting to run short of hands; even Karman, who lacked a license, had flown Sayram''s small plane a few times around the savannah with tourists.


    Sayram had repeatedly urged Joe Ga to fix the Agusta AW-109 helicopter, claiming it was the company''s face and could boost clients'' confidence in the firm.


    However, Joe Ga was in no hurry; even if he managed to fix it, was he supposed to fly it himself as the boss?


    Until Sayram found a reliable helicopter pilot, the Agusta was just a live advertisement.


    In the airport hangar, Joe Ga packed two weapon racks into the rear seat of the impala, closed the door, and looked over his handiwork with satisfaction. Then, turning to Sayram, who had been circling around him, he said with a smile, "Stop hovering around me; flying is your job. If you want to get the Agusta running, go find a pilot.


    SD might not have any fighter pilots, but surely there are helicopter pilots?"


    Sayram, completely disregarding the oil-stained hangar around him, attempted to light a cigarette for himself.


    Joe Ga quickly snuffed out Sayram''s lighter, snatched the cigarette from his mouth, and said irritably, "Have you had enough of living?"


    Exhausted, Sayram rubbed his cheeks and said, "I''ve been working more than four hours each day for the past half-month, and I can''t keep up much longer.


    Yesterday, while flying, I almost decapitated a giraffe; you''re the boss, you need to figure something out.


    It''s easy to find a helicopter pilot, but with our business being seasonal, hiring a pilot to work half a year and then rest for half¡ªis it worth it?


    I think that Nis is pretty good; why can''t you just have her work some overtime?"


    Joe Ga laughed at the complaint; how could this old timer dare to complain about being tired after working only four hours a day?


    And where in SD are there giraffes? That was clearly news from Zimbabwe; was he trying to deceive him?


    Raising his middle finger at Sayram, Joe Ga shook his head and said, "If we''re short of pilots, hire ground staff.


    Drive the tourists around the savannah in a pickup truck. If all else fails, camp at Ayu''s animal camp; the wire fences are all set up there, and it''s pretty safe."


    Upon hearing this, Sayram made a sour face and said, "We''re too short on staff, and how can you go into the savannah without guns?


    I could find the right people from the Tribes, but how can we ensure our guests'' safety without weapons?"


    Realizing what Sayram was hinting at, Joe Ga saw the sheepish grin on Sayram''s aged face and sighed, "What kind or how many guns do you or your Tribes people want?


    Not too many; guns that come too easily and in large amounts can cause problems.


    Ad-Damazin is just fine now, and I don''t want to step outside and see everyone carrying guns."


    Sayram nodded immediately and said, "20 to 30 AKMs should be enough; they''re for the company''s use, and they''re not allowed to take them home. I''ll take responsibility if there''s a problem."


    Joe Ga looked at Sayram, hesitated for a moment but chose not to expose his ulterior motives.


    Not allowed to take them home? Those poor Tribesmen, once they come here, they eat and stay here; this is their home. Not allowing them to take guns home is essentially not allowing them to come to work. Exclusive tales from m v lem|p-yr


    Joe Ga estimated that someone from Sayram''s Tribes was jealous of his income, so they were adding to his burdens. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Such matters were normal. Social intricacies in Africa were just as tricky, and the law here was almost non-existent. Pushing back was the worst approach.


    Essentially, it was about arranging jobs. Those who came were not unwilling to work.


    The middle-class monthly salary in Ad-Damazin was 200 US dollars. We provide 150 US dollars, which should satisfy those who were chronically underfed.


    Seeing the difficulty in Sayram''s eyes, Joe Ga shook his head and said, "Then don''t bring just twenty or thirty people. Bring fifty instead.


    But there''s one thing, they must undergo training before starting work. Manners and professionalism are essential. Those who can''t speak well should simply stay quiet, and let a few articulate ones learn the guide''s spiel.


    After all, the tourists are here to experience the primitive ecology. As long as safety is assured and food and drink are satisfactory, they tolerate other issues."


    Upon hearing this, Sayram nodded vigorously and said, "Don''t worry, at least 15 of the newcomers are literate and have no problem with English. The rest have been screened by me, they''re definitely tough and guaranteed to keep their mouths shut.


    I know this problem was caused by me, but you should understand that the elders of the Tribes also want to create opportunities for the youth."


    Frankly, Joe Ga did not care much about this since it wouldn''t cost much. Without the support of Sayram''s Tribes, his so-called tourism company could not survive in Ad-Damazin.


    The people just saw the company was profitable and wanted to join for some benefits, which was face that had to be given.


    After all, he could still utilize these people.


    Spending a maximum of a few hundred thousand US dollars per year was enough to maintain this group of people.


    Based on this month''s trend, breaking even was still achievable.


    Once Ayu''s Animal Home was fully established, making a small profit should be no problem.


    This was an industry. Compared to money, Joe Ga, who grew up impoverished, preferred tangible industries.


    Moreover, Joe Ga didn''t rely on this company to earn money, but maintaining this facade was necessary.


    Sayram received a satisfactory answer, excitedly lifted Joe Ga, swung him around twice, and then said laughing, "I knew you were my good brother. Don''t worry, as long as this company is in Ad-Damazin for one day, I can ensure its normal operation."


    Joe Ga, slightly disgusted, pushed Sayram''s face away, smiling as he said, "Those who can read should be sent to training first, the illiterates can work in security or the like, let Karman spare some time to train them.


    I also don''t have time to manage the company''s affairs for now, just take care of it and don''t turn the business into a one-off deal.


    And you, stop only thinking about taking care of our own people. That Old Zhu who''s helping us build the animal center, chat with him when you''re free. He alone could lead a crew of laborers to finish our airport, which shows his capability.


    Get on good terms with him, let him help us network in Kamu when he''s free, bring in some corporate team-building projects.


    Barbecue, singing, airplanes, pickups, hunting, we offer it all. With just two bookings a month, our costs are covered."


    I can''t appear in person for this deal, Old Zhu is astute and exactly the right person for this."


    Upon hearing this, Sayram clapped his hands vigorously and said, "Right, why didn''t I think of that before?


    Now that we have electricity and the Chinese who built the dam haven''t left yet, let''s invite them for a visit, perfect to see what they like."

 Chapter 65: Chapter 65: Observing the Hand and the Hateful Ghost

    What do Chinese laborers abroad like?


    Of course, they like whatever they lack!


    Food and drink are certainly not an issue, but most of them have never truly enjoyed Africa''s grasslands and the local culture at ease.


    Camping, hunting, setting up a small shooting range for them to mess around with.


    As long as food and drink are decent, once they get used to the guns, take them for a spin around the grasslands, let them hunt down an antelope or something, hire a chef to cook it up for them, ensure there''s plenty of booze and safety, and have local girls sing and dance with them, then there''s nothing else to worry about.


    But this can only happen after the animal sanctuary is built, or else where would our compatriots stay, in Ad-Damazin''s cramped hostels?


    Let those whites "enjoy" those lousy rooms without air conditioning.


    After sending Sayram off, Joe Ga was just about to go back to rest when Nis came looking for him.


    This girl had been up early in the morning to practice shooting with Ayu, then would accompany him to greet guests. Occasionally, when Sayram was too busy, Nis would fly tourists around in the helicopter, which is why Sayram had his eye on her.


    It should be her work time with Ayu now, Joe Ga watched curiously as Nis approached and said with a smile, "What''s up?"


    Nis took out her phone and showed it, saying, "You forgot about that spotter, she has already arrived at Khartoum Airport. Should we go to Khartoum to interview her, or should we bring her over?"


    Joe Ga recalled the spotter''s resume and said with a smile, "Of course, bring her over. You drive the Gazelle over and pick her up.


    Whether she qualifies as a spotter doesn''t matter; the fact that she speaks six languages means I have to keep her. This woman would be an asset anywhere."


    After hearing this, Nis nodded and went to find the first Gazelle purchased with "Ad-Damazin Grasslands Travel Company" printed on it and drove off.


    The travel company now has formal procedures, just notify the airport in advance and pay a fee afterward, then it can refuel directly at Khartoum Airport.


    Really, any gas station works, but it looks classier and more official to stop at the airport.


    When Nis left, Joe Ga changed out of his greasy work clothes, drove home for a good wash, had a full lunch, took a short nap, then put on a clean uniform and drove back to the airport.


    After waiting for less than half an hour, the helicopter piloted by Nis returned.


    Find adventures on m,v lem|p,yr


    The Gazelle circled the airport for a while before gently landing on the open space in front of the hangar.


    Joe Ga stood at the entrance of the hangar and didn''t move forward. It was only after all the passengers had disembarked that he realized there were two people, not one.


    One was a woman in jeans and a T-shirt, wearing a pair of black gloves. Her face looked quite haggard, so she''d only score 70 points for looks.


    The other was a short, chubby man with a big beard and a waddling walk.


    Joe Ga looked at Nis walking over, his expression full of inquiry.


    Nis pursed her lips and shook her head, saying, "That guy came with the woman for her interview. His status is a bit special, so try not to get angry later."


    The woman in jeans straightened her back quite proudly, and probably sensing Joe Ga''s confusion, she stepped forward, extended her hand, and said, "Hello, my name is Antar, I''m here for the position of the spotter."


    As she spoke, Antar gestured towards the somewhat lecherous-looking, short, chubby man beside her and said, "His name is Eric, Eric Copper, a friend of mine. He''s a bit worried about me, so..."


    Joe Ga didn''t understand what there was to worry about in an interview. He shook hands with Antar and immediately felt that the girl''s right thumb was missing. Then he looked at her left hand and realized that her left thumb was missing too. In an instant, he understood why she said she could only be a spotter...


    Humans have ten fingers, but the two thumbs are the most important.


    The absence of a thumb is a serious disability anywhere, but on the battlefield, it''s not just a ''disability'' ¡ª it''s crippling.


    With a missing thumb, even holding a gun becomes a problem, let alone fighting?


    Even if you were a top-notch observer, how could Joe Ga confidently take you on for high-risk work when you struggle just to hold a telescope?


    Joe Ga''s expectations for Antar as an observer weren''t very high to begin with; he placed more value on Antar''s language abilities.


    But now she''s come to apply and brought someone with her, and this man doesn''t look at him kindly, which baffles Joe Ga a bit. sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Letting go of Antar''s hand, Joe Ga stepped back and glanced at Eric, then said to Antar, "I think you might not meet the requirements for an observer, but..."


    Before Joe Ga could finish, Eric called out with a slightly shrill voice, "Antar, I told you you shouldn''t come here. There''s no one here who will appreciate you.


    "Let''s go back. I will help you find a suitable job. You are the best sniper, and you shouldn''t waste your life in this rotten place."


    Antar smiled bitterly, shook her head, and said, "Eric, can you please not speak? This is my job, my life!"


    Any normal person would have shut up by now, but Eric, as if he felt nothing, clutched his hands to his chest and said in a tone that gave Joe Ga the creeps, "No, Antar, I can''t watch you waste your talent like this.


    "Let''s go back. I can contact all the best female snipers in the world, and I will find someone who appreciates you."


    Antar shook her head helplessly, "Eric, first, I need to be able to support myself, and incidentally, my family. I need a job."


    "No, you were once the best sniper, and wasting talent is..."


    Joe Ga had a hard time listening and interrupted Eric with a hand gesture, then looking at Antar he said, "You may have once been a very skilled sniper, but your situation is clear. However, it doesn''t matter, I''ve reviewed your resume, and if you haven''t lied, you are still a very talented individual."


    Saying this, Joe Ga pointed to the logo on the helicopter and said, "You see, I run a travel company. If it''s just you alone, I can employ you in my company.


    "It doesn''t have to be as an observer, there are many positions in my company that would suit you."


    Joe Ga''s message was clear: he only acknowledged Antar, and if Eric also wanted to stay, they could leave.


    Before Antar had a chance to speak, Eric, as if his tail were stepped on, jumped up on his toes and screamed, "Do you know who Antar is? Do you know about her past achievements? Do you know what she''s been through? How dare you speak to Antar with sympathy?


    "She is the best sniper; even without a thumb now, she is still stronger than all of you."


    Joe Ga faced Eric''s hysteric behavior, feeling both amused and annoyed.


    Without even glancing at Eric''s face, Joe Ga looked at Antar and said, "If you only want to be an observer, then you may be disappointed."


    Upon hearing this, Antar said anxiously, "Why not give me a chance? I guarantee that I can fulfil the duties of an observer!"


    As she spoke, Antar looked at Eric with a pleading expression, "Eric, please. I need this job. I also have family to support."


    Faced with Antar''s plea, Eric pouted and said, "This isn''t right, you need someone who appreciates you.


    "This guy has no idea of your worth."


    With that, Eric looked disdainfully at Joe Ga, dressed in his combat uniform, and said, "At the shooting range, we could show him his ignorance right away."


    Eric''s attitude made Joe Ga laugh. He glanced at Nis who had been silent the whole time, shook his head, and said, "We''re idle anyway. Notify Zhabu and Nas to prepare the interview site.


    "I also want to know just how ignorant I am..."

 Chapter 66: Chapter 66 I Want to Know How Ignorant I Am

    Antar was the most embarrassed person present!


    Eric''s attitude made Antar very uncomfortable; she had to grab Eric and whisper something to him in Swedish over and over.


    While waiting for Nis to make a phone call, Joe Ga watched the interaction between Antar and Eric; he seemed to sense something...


    The relationship between Antar and Eric didn''t seem like that of friends; it was more akin to that of a star and a braindead fan.


    In the eyes of an extreme braindead fan, an idol doesn''t need to eat or defecate; their idol needs to act according to their imagination.


    As the top-tier sniper idol in Eric''s eyes, coming to SD, this godforsaken place to look for a job, certainly didn''t fit Eric''s imagination.


    This was a desecration of his idol; once the idol acted in such a way, the braindead fan would feel as insulted as if it were a personal affront.


    Having seen a clearer picture of the relationship between the two, Joe Ga suddenly felt a bit of sympathy for Antar.


    It was clear that Antar, the Kurdish female sniper, had received help from Eric in Sweden, but unfortunately, she had been entangled by this braindead fan.


    Perhaps the worst thing for an idol was that this braindead fan was also quite influential; ''Kopke'' was a surname that Joe Ga felt he should have heard before...


    Seeing Nis give him a thumbs-up, signaling that the shooting range was ready,


    Joe Ga said to Eric, "What gun are you accustomed to using? I can''t wait to see how ignorant I am."


    Eric patted the anxious Antar''s hand and then walked up to Joe Ga with a feminine gait, speaking in an obnoxiously irritating tone, "I''m used to the Walther WA2000, and Antar is used to the Precision International''s L115A3.


    Of course, you definitely don''t have these two guns, so I''ll take a Sako TRG42, and Antar can use an M24 as well."


    Seeing Joe Ga''s awkward expression, Eric spread his hands and said, "You don''t have even these, do you? Then a civilian Remington 700 would also do, but if you don''t have quality bullets, we can''t perform to our full ability."


    Joe Ga looked at Eric, who was nearly bereft of emotional intelligence, and shook his head, "We have all the guns you''re asking for; I''ll get someone to fetch them right now."


    Turning to the embarrassed Antar, he smiled and shook his head, "I really have gained some insight; I was indeed a bit ignorant in the past!"


    Antar seemed to understand that Joe Ga was saying he had encountered some oddities today; the girl hesitated with an awkward expression and said, "Eric is a good person, and a great shooter, he just, well, has a bit too high expectations of me."


    "Hey, Antar, why bother telling this guy all this? There''s no need to talk to these amateurs. Once they''re on the shooting range, they''ll see how ignorant they are. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He probably thinks the WA2000 is common as dirt."


    If a person''s irritability had a score, this guy named Eric would surely get full marks; he made Antar, the disabled sniper, seem as lovely as an Angel, almost making Joe Ga forget the original purpose of the interview.


    Stopping Nis, who was ready to drive home to get the guns, Joe Ga, not wanting to stay with Eric, said annoyingly, "You take them to the shooting range; I''ll get the guns."


    The usually chilly Nis didn''t seem to dislike Eric and, seeing Joe Ga upset, could actually manage a smile.


    She obediently nodded and said, "I understand. I''ll take them over; could you please bring all my guns too, both TAC-50 and G29? I have some questions I''d like to ask Antar!"


    Because of his frustration, Joe Ga drove very fast.


    He indeed had a WA2000 in his gun room, and what Eric called the L115A3 was actually an AWM, which he also had.


    Both guns were renowned for their precision; AWM was not bad, but the WA2000 was acknowledged as the king of precision, with a factory price tag of over 80,000 US dollars, and it was not even available for purchase.


    ```


    This semi-automatic sniper rifle, with its unique caliber, is not only smaller in size, but also can achieve a precision that bolt-action rifles cannot match. It is definitely a great gun worthy of collectors'' treasuring.


    Joe Ga brought out more as a show of defiance, but on his way to the shooting range, he began to realize something.


    It seemed he had been provoked by Eric, and what was supposed to be a simple test turned into something else entirely. Even after shaking hands with Antar, he almost wanted to skip the testing altogether. Join the adventure on m-vl-e-mpyr


    Now, not only did he have to compete with them, but he also staked his entire ''nest egg.''


    Joe Ga wasn''t sure if Eric had done it on purpose. Although he had realized this, he still wanted to pull the guy''s tongue out and slap him across the face!


    He took out the WA2000 and AWM, in addition to Nis''s two sniper rifles and his own SVD, and floored the pedal all the way to the shooting range.


    Seeing Nis and Antar chatting and laughing, while Eric was swatting bugs around him like a monkey, Joe Ga''s mood lightened up a bit.


    He deliberately dawdled in the car for a while until Eric, with a swollen face, started shouting. Then, Joe Ga finally opened the door and got out, calling Nis over to help carry the guns.


    Joe Ga''s SVD was simply encased in a gun bag, but the other sniper rifles were housed in exquisite gun cases.


    When Joe Ga opened a mahogany gun case revealing the WA2000 inside, Eric''s eyes popped.


    This rude fellow elbowed past Nis, ran his fingers over the gun, checked the 8 mm specialized bullets, then carefully picked up the rifle to feel its weight...


    "This is a fake!"


    With a look of disdain, Eric said to Joe Ga, "Don''t you know that just imitating the appearance of something is useless?"


    Joe Ga, smiling, replied, "If you know what you''re talking about, tell me about its performance later.


    You said you also have a WA2000, so you should be very familiar with this type of gun. You''ll be in charge of using this one. If mine isn''t as good as yours, then I''ll destroy it on the spot. The same goes for you ¨C do you dare?"


    Joe Ga didn''t like betting, but Eric''s attitude was truly irritating. It wouldn''t do to kill him, and considering the uncertainty around the guy''s identity, making him feel the pain of defeat and then shut up seemed like the best course of action.


    Seeing Eric confidently nod in agreement to the bet, Joe Ga smiled and said, "Then let''s start. I am a precision shooter, the WA2000''s accurate shooting range is around 800 meters. Let''s compete with a target at 800 meters and see how you do.


    You don''t have any issues with that, do you?"


    Upon hearing this, Eric furrowed his brow and looked at Joe Ga''s SVD, asking, "You''re using this?"


    Joe Ga didn''t want to waste words with Eric; he simply loaded the magazine, took a half-crouch position on the ground, and fired at several 800 meter steel targets marked on the shooting range.


    Perhaps it was because he found the man particularly annoying, but Joe Ga seemed to perform above his usual level.


    The rapid firing at long distance occurred with almost no breaks. Ten shots, and after each bang, a distant crisp sound of the steel target being hit echoed faintly.


    Eric, who had been observing through binoculars since the moment Joe Ga got ready to shoot, stopped his stopwatch right after the last shot and said to Joe Ga with a look of disbelief, "12 seconds 43, how did you do that?"


    Joe Ga worked the bolt to check the chamber, then removed the magazine. As he was packing up, he said, "Is it that hard?


    Professionals like you should be better than me. I''m waiting for you to show me.


    Of course, we''re not just comparing shooting skills, but I''m sure I could do just what I did now with the WA2000 as well.


    Go ahead and try, and if my gun holds you back, be sure to let me know; it would be good for me to learn just how ignorant I am."


    ```

 Chapter 67: Chapter 67: The Expert

    Joe Ga''s dominance in shooting had thoroughly intimidated Eric.


    The guy who looked strikingly similar to the jerk in the movie "The Hangover", took out a simple anemometer and rangefinder to test things out, then jotted down the entire shooting process of Joe Ga on paper, finally circling the number 12.43 seconds in red.


    Afterwards, with excitement, Eric watched Joe Ga as he struggled to swallow his saliva and said, "Can, can I take a look at your gun?"


    With a frown, Joe Ga handed over his SVD, with the magazine removed, to Eric.


    Watching the fat man drooling while carefully examining his gun, then muttering to himself, "Doesn''t look like an SVD, Picatinny rails added, but the weight is off, the barrel is extended by 1.5 inches, and the barrel wall thickness has increased."


    Having said that, Eric passed the gun back to Joe Ga, looked at him with an intensely fervent gaze, and said, "An SVD, even with specialized ammunition, couldn''t guarantee accuracy at 800 meters, but you hit almost the exact same spot on the target with every shot.


    This rifle isn''t factory-made, where did you get it customized?


    Tell me, tell me..." Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At this moment, Joe Ga believed that Eric knew a thing or two. After taking back his gun and storing it away, he said, "I made this myself, and so did the WA2000.


    What we''re comparing isn''t shooting skill, but the quality of the gun. Just try with confidence, if my gun isn''t good enough, I''ll destroy it immediately."


    For some, being overpowered in their area of expertise is more effective than a hundred words of nonsense.


    Eric followed Antar here persistently, just to mess with her interview.


    He knew that Antar wouldn''t survive in the fierce battlefield, so he didn''t want her working in the SD area.


    Being sarcastic was in Eric''s nature, but this didn''t mean he was a fool. The guy had significant influence in certain areas, so he wasn''t afraid of someone like Joe Ga at all.


    Otherwise, he''d have to be stupid to mess with someone who made a living with a gun in Africa.


    However, now faced with Joe Ga''s miraculous shooting performance, Eric, who adored shooting, set aside his previously frivolous and arrogant demeanor, nodded solemnly, and began mounting the scope on the WA2000.


    Meanwhile, Nis and Antar were also busy. The two women sat together, chatting softly and discussing as they adjusted their sniper rifles.


    Nis first chose the G29, while Antar, of course, went for the AWM.


    As one of the hosts, Nis acted as the spotter first, assisting Antar with her trajectory adjustments for the AWM with a pair of binoculars.


    Although Antar had lost her thumb, her movements were still swift. She set down the bipod and then lay prone on the ground, bracing the butt of the gun firmly against her shoulder.


    Then, with the palm of her right hand against the grip and her left hand grasping the juncture of her right hand, her elbows formed a tripod to support the handle of the sniper rifle, a posture awkward but solid in holding the grip.


    Seeing that Antar was ready, Nis picked up the binoculars, pointed at a calibration target 200 meters away, and said, "203 meters, aim for the chest grid, second row, second cell."


    No sooner had Nis''s voice fallen than Antar pulled the trigger.


    A "bang" rang out, and a crisp sound came from the completely fixed target.


    Nis, who had been watching the target intently, said, "The bullet deviated about 30 centimeters to the upper right."


    Joe Ga saw that due to the recoil, not only did Antar''s body shake, but her hands also moved because she couldn''t grip the handle tightly, causing the front bipod to shift several centimeters to the side.


    Being on target with the first shot, although it was just a 200-meter target, already proved a lot.


    Eric, holding a WA2000 worth over 80,000 US dollars, fired his first shot and even Nis couldn''t locate where the bullet went.


    The grassland range was unfriendly in that regard; if you missed the target, you couldn''t find where the bullet went.


    Of course, it was an issue with the sight not being properly adjusted. However, an experienced shooter like Antar could make an initial adjustment from the start, ensuring that her first shot wasn''t terribly off.


    Eric began adjusting his sights when Antar fired her second shot, which landed just shy of where her first bullet had hit.


    After firing, Antar frowned as she felt the barrel of the gun and then turned to Nis, saying, "This is really a great gun!"


    Nis nodded and replied, "I''ve tried this gun; you don''t have to worry about a cold barrel. It doesn''t need ''warming up'' at all."


    Read additional stories on m-vl-em-py-r


    Joe Ga had been reading a lot about snipers lately and knew exactly what Antar was doing.


    Usually, a sniper''s first few shots are called cold barrel shots, because the barrel hasn''t expanded from the heat and there are no remnants of gunpowder inside, which can affect the trajectory of the bullet.


    This, of course, is not to say that a dirty barrel is better, but that a barrel will inevitably get dirty and hot when in use, and that''s when it''s shooting on its standard trajectory.


    So, many experienced snipers will fire about ten bullets before heading out to get the barrel up to working condition.


    Of course, that''s the ideal state. The top snipers are even familiar with their guns'' cold barrel trajectories.


    That''s why top snipers emphasize the concept of ''first round hit'' so much. In many cases, this refers to cold barrel shooting, which is the most challenging part.


    The snipers in the movies who seem invincible, often fail to kill the villain with their first shot at the critical moment; apart from the director''s intentional arrangement, it''s generally the same with average snipers.


    Antar''s two cold barrel shots both landed in almost the exact same spot, proving the superior craftsmanship of her AWM.


    Of course, her shooting skill was also very impressive.


    Compared to Antar, Eric was not doing well. It took him four shots before Nis could vaguely find the trajectory, and only after calling out the deviation, Eric''s fifth shot formally hit the target.


    Once a reference point was found, adjusting the trajectory became much easier.


    Antar stopped after firing a magazine of five bullets, having zeroed her sniper rifle.


    Eric took ten bullets to complete his zeroing.


    Next came the interesting part. Antar skipped all the targets before 800 meters and went straight for the 1300-meter one.


    Nis acted as her spotter, calling out the data, and after making her adjustments, she pulled the trigger.


    "Bang"


    "Clang~"


    The first shot after zeroing hit the 1300-meter target!


    At this point, Joe Ga had completely lost interest in Eric; that guy was indeed at a ''professional'' level¡ªprofessionally talking, but his shooting was terribly off.


    A top-notch rifle like the WA2000 was no different from an ordinary shotgun in his hands.


    Having to guess at an 800-meter target, it was apparent that a 15-power scope was somewhat crude for him. He needed a 25-power scope, and it would be best if he had a bench vise to keep the gun steady so the bullets wouldn''t always miss the target.


    After a few shots, the sensible heavyset man reduced the shooting distance and switched to the 600-meter target, which was where he fared a bit better.


    Once Eric brought the distance down to where he could control it, he realized how terrifying the extreme precision of Joe Ga''s WA2000 was¡ªhis bullets would go wherever he wanted as long as his hands were steady.


    Getting carried away, Eric fired more than fifty bullets in succession until his shoulder became sore and he stopped.


    He was about to praise the excellence of the rifle in his hands when he suddenly remembered his bet with Joe Ga, and the thought of his cherished WA2000 leaving him brought on a surge of sorrow.


    However, he was quickly distracted by Antar''s shooting.

 Chapter 68: Chapter 68: I Deserve It

    Joe Ga stood behind Antar and watched for a while, realizing that this woman was truly remarkable.


    Apart from the awkward shooting stance caused by the absence of her thumb and the overly slow shooting speed, everything else was impeccable.


    She communicated very smoothly with Nis, the spotter, designating targets, reporting wind speed, humidity, angle, and then calculating data to adjust the sights. She conducted every task in an orderly fashion.


    Moreover, Joe Ga vaguely felt that Antar was leading Nis''s actions.


    Her experience was abundant, and her shooting skills were excellent, but the problem was she was too slow.


    After each shot, she needed to readjust the position of her body and the rifle''s muzzle, and her awkward shooting stance couldn''t be maintained for long.


    Perhaps Antar was indeed an excellent spotter, but Joe Ga couldn''t risk her life.


    If it was the kind of one-on-one, single-shot-decides battle from a long distance, then Antar would have no problem.


    But once the number of enemies increased, and the combat moved to close range, Antar had no ability to protect herself because she simply couldn''t hold a rifle properly.


    Antar was aware of her own issues; shooting was not what she mainly needed to perform.


    When she extended her shooting distance to 1500 meters, she voluntarily stopped, took Nis''s binoculars, and actively assumed the role of a spotter, assisting Nis with shooting.


    Joe Ga could clearly feel that with Antar''s assistance, Nis''s shooting efficiency increased a lot, especially in target distance conversion.


    When the target distance was extended, Antar would directly remind Nis to adjust by a few clicks, and then they could hit the target.


    This was not important for their hundred-meter interval range, but in real combat, having a spotter with a rangefinding scope could save a sniper a lot of time and effort.


    As Nis hit a target 1800 meters away with a shot, Antar and Nis cheered simultaneously, then high-fived each other in celebration.


    This was the first time Joe Ga had seen a genuine smile of joy on Nis''s face. She liked the feeling of holding a gun, but she had never been as happy while shooting as she was now.


    This was a joy that came from deep within because she had found companions with whom she could communicate and help each other.


    By then, Joe Ga had already decided to keep Antar, even if it meant paying her a little extra salary. She didn''t need to go to battle; just staying and practicing shooting with Nis would suffice.


    A satisfying round of shooting significantly reduced the animosity among them.


    An embarrassed Eric came up to Joe Ga with a WA2000 in his arms and said, "Um, this is a good rifle." S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Joe Ga smiled, took the rifle, removed the sights and put them in the box, and then said, "I''m not in a hurry. After you go back, you can video call me, and I''ll watch you destroy your rifle remotely.


    I don''t mind if you back out, I don''t care!"


    The previously provocative Eric, hearing this, angrily jumped up and exclaimed, "Am I that kind of person?


    Huh? You, you really don''t care?"


    As Eric looked at Joe Ga''s half-smiling expression, he reluctantly said, "It''s not that I can''t bear to destroy my rifle, it''s just that the serial number of my gun has sentimental value. Its tail number is my birthday, and there''s only one like it in the whole world.


    I''m a man of my word. I''ll definitely destroy the gun, but, but could you give me a little time to prepare? I want to hold a funeral for it..."


    Joe Ga looked at Eric, who appeared ready to personally put an end to a loved one, shrugged, and scornfully said, "Like I said, I don''t care. Whether you keep your word or not doesn''t matter to me, nor does your character, because to me, you''re just a minor character."


    The composure Joe Ga displayed was more distressing to Eric than a slap in the face.


    This guy had a special status, which gave him the courage to venture into dangerous places and make bold statements.


    His purpose from beginning to end was to provoke Joe Ga, to make Antar give up the job because he knew Antar was not suited for dangerous work.


    Not only had he failed to achieve his goal, but the current Joe Ga left him with little will to confront him head-on.


    Joe Ga didn''t care what Eric thought. He waved his hand to signal the guy to stop talking nonsense and take off, then looked at Antar and said, "You''ve done great, and if you''re willing, I can hire you to be the deputy general manager of the Ad-Damazin Travel Company. Your job is not that complicated. If you have any salary requirements, feel free to bring them up with me." Dive deeper into the story on m-vle-mpyr


    "I really admire you; you truly are a top-notch sniper, but..."


    Seeing Joe Ga''s manner, Antar said with a bitter expression, "Sir, I really need this job. I need a place where I can utilize my abilities. I want to earn that war-time subsidy.


    "I need the money, as a regular salary isn''t enough to help my family out of hardship."


    With that, Antar took off her gloves, revealing her disabled hands, and said bitterly, "I used to be the best sniper in the tribe, and the Turks deprived me of my ability to hold a gun.


    "But my family needs me, and I don''t dare ask for more. I''ll only do what I''m good at and can surely do well.


    "Sir, what I need isn''t charity but a job that can truly make me feel valued."


    Joe Ga looked at Antar with her earnest face and curiously asked, "Why do you think that doing anything else would be worthless?


    "Even if you don''t want to work in tourism, why not consider becoming a sniper instructor or a shooting coach? The salary for such jobs isn''t low anywhere."


    "Antar was branded a rebel by the Swedish Government, and her thumbs were chopped off by people from the Turkish Security Bureau because they had captured her parents.


    "Had it not been for a rescue operation, her whole family would have died long ago.


    "The Swedish Government granted asylum to the entire Antar family, but nobody wants to hire a woman with such a background.


    "Had it not been for Antar''s unwillingness to accept my financial support, I would have hated to see her looking for a job."


    Joe Ga glanced at Eric disdainfully and said, "Aren''t I offering a job? Is the US Dollar paid by my travel company stinky?"


    Eric spread his hands and said, "Then what kind of salary can you offer for this job in Africa? A thousand? Two thousand? Three thousand?


    "Surely not four thousand. That''s a salary many Americans can''t even get.


    "Antar needs a position where she can utilize her abilities, along with the 500 US Dollars a day war-time pay.


    "Although I disagree, I don''t want to see the light die in Antar''s eyes. Just now, I saw them glow."


    After hearing this, Joe Ga spread his hands and said, "I''m a businessman; I''m not fighting every day."


    In a very earnest tone, Eric stated, "When a sniper picks up a rifle, the spotter''s war begins."


    Joe Ga paused, thinking that although Eric was an idiot, his last sentence made some sense.


    When doing business, most of the clients on the other side have guns, too. In all uncertainty, is this considered ''war-time''?


    Snipers provide long-distance support, so when they pick up their rifles, is it ''war-time''?


    In truth, Joe Ga was not so opposed to doing business with Antar by his side anymore. This daughter could speak six languages, which made her useful everywhere.


    She could be a translator on the front stage or sit beside Nis as a spotter. This Antar is indeed a talent!


    Following Eric''s calculation method, Joe Ga estimated his business frequency and figured that Antar''s ideal monthly salary should be between eight to fifteen thousand.


    When it came down to it, it was still a matter of money!


    Having thought it through, Joe Ga looked at Antar and said, "If I offer you an annual salary of one hundred thousand, would you be willing to work at the travel company?"


    Antar was taken aback and then shook her head, "I''m not worth that much money working at a travel company.


    "Although I have issues with shooting, my professional skills are still intact. I''ve also learned to use drones. I can act not only as a spotter but also as the eyes of the team.


    "These are the reasons why you''d be justified in paying me such a high salary!"

 Chapter 69: Chapter 69 I am not a mercenary

    Is an annual salary of over one hundred thousand US dollars a lot?


    Very much so!


    Even two years ago, Joe Ga would not have dared to dream of it; he worked under the scorching sun for SD, and after converting his monthly pay into US dollars, it barely reached three thousand.


    But for a professional talent like Antar, is over one hundred thousand a lot?


    Not at all, not one bit!


    Putting aside the skills of an observer, just her claim of being proficient with drones alone is worth one hundred thousand a year.


    Drones on the battlefield aren''t just for taking photos or capturing footage; when Antar is with the sniper, she represents a different form of support.


    ''Command Communication''!


    Modern drones not only have reconnaissance capabilities but can also be fitted with thermal or night vision equipment, granting the ability to make the battlefield or the transaction scene unidirectionally transparent.


    Complicated commands are something Joe Ga and his team probably won''t need just yet, but having someone always up in the sky observing the surroundings and providing early warnings in case of a situation gives a particularly strong sense of security, doesn''t it?


    Fast identification and rapid reconnaissance are the basic qualities of a sniper observer, and Antar''s ability to use drones is more practical than Karman''s flying skills.


    Although Joe Ga is just an arms dealer, he has consistently been building a suitable team subconsciously. Faced with a ''unique'' talent like Antar, he hesitated for a moment before nodding and saying, "OK, then you''ll stay. Your salary will be as previously agreed, one hundred dollars a day in peacetime, five hundred dollars a day in wartime.


    However, we can modify the definition of ''wartime.'' As long as you''re on a mission with me, it counts as ''wartime''!"


    With that, Joe Ga thought for a moment and continued, "What kind of drone do you use? Give me a model number, and I''ll see if I can help you purchase one.


    Besides, you can''t be without a gun. As an observer, you need the ability to cover the sniper''s back. I don''t need you to be very skillful, but at the very least, you should be able to provide early warnings and basic suppression."


    Having said this, Joe Ga couldn''t think of anything else. He was rough around the edges by nature, and the most professional member of his team, Nis, was a tight-lipped man who never criticized Joe Ga''s methods or choices, which led to Joe Ga being somewhat amateurish in certain aspects.


    For example, a truly professional combat team would absolutely not take Antar, and even if they did, they would not offer her a high salary or have too much hope for her.


    Seeing Joe Ga decide to keep Antar, Eric''s expression became very complicated.


    Although Joe Ga''s displayed strength had spared him a lot of unnecessary talk, he still felt Antar deserved better.


    As he saw a relaxed smile emerge on Antar''s face, Eric hesitated for a long time before finally opening his arms in congratulations.


    After pulling Antar''s hand and giving her a few instructions, Eric glared like a qualified best friend at the ''disgusting man'' Joe Ga, about to say something when he remembered he still owed Joe Ga a WA2000 rifle.


    Grumbling, Eric said, "You''re lucky!


    Antar is the sniper with the most confirmed combat records since the establishment of the female sniper website and holds the record for the longest distance sniper shot by a woman.


    Do you know how much those mercenary teams would pay her if her hand was fine?"


    With that, Eric looked at the bewildered Joe Ga and said, "The famous ''Snow Fox Mercenary Corps'' from the mercenary website once tried to recruit Antar, offering her an annual salary of two hundred thousand plus mission bonuses.


    Buddy, you got lucky!"


    Joe Ga was sick of this pansy Eric, but when he heard him mention the mercenary website, his interest was piqued.


    Mercenaries, especially wealthy ones, were exactly the kind of clients he was seeking.


    If this mercenary website really existed, he had to check it out.


    Glancing at Antar, who looked apologetic, Joe Ga waved his hand and said, "It doesn''t matter. Right now, I just want to know, who exactly is Mr. Eric to you?


    If he decides to stay here and keep you company for the long term, I might reconsider our collaboration."


    Hearing the joking tone in Joe Ga''s voice, Antar smiled and said, "Eric is a top hacker and also the administrator of the female sniper website.


    He''s from the Kopke family in Sweden, and he helped me a lot when I applied for political asylum.


    Now I''ve got my Swedish green card, but I need to find a job.


    Eric doesn''t trust me, so he insisted on coming over to see for himself.


    If he has caused you any trouble, I''m very sorry, Eric is a good person, and he definitely won''t stay here for long."


    As he spoke, Antar paused for a moment, glanced at Eric, and then said to Joe Ga, "My drone was modified by Eric, it''s in my luggage."


    Discover tales on m_vl_em_p_yr


    Upon hearing this, Joe Ga curiously looked at Eric and said, "So you''re a hacker?"


    With a full beard on his face, Eric, holding his waist with his left hand and waving his right, said in a very effeminate tone, "Surprised? Making a big fuss over nothing."


    If Joe Ga didn''t have something he wanted to ask, he surely would have turned around and left.


    That sort of thing wasn''t something a normal man could tolerate, not because he was effeminate, but because he was not only effeminate but also had a sharp tongue and an attitude begging for a beating.


    After struggling with the sight of the man''s front teeth for a few seconds, Joe Ga squeezed out a smile and said, "Could we talk about the ''mercenary website'' you mentioned earlier?" S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Eric looked at Joe Ga as if he were an idiot and said, "Don''t you know?"


    The standard ''bitch'' tone made Joe Ga very frustrated, but to get the answer he wanted, Joe Ga could only say helplessly, "Let''s go back and find a place to sit down. We''ve come all this way, we can''t just leave right away. As Antar''s friend, I, as the boss, should at least treat you to a meal, no matter what."


    "That''s more like it~"


    Joe Ga pretended not to hear Eric speaking, signaled Nis to pack up the guns, and got into the car first.


    On the way, Eric tried to flirt with Joe Ga several times but got shut down. Finally, he rolled his eyes and said, "You''re interested in mercenaries, but do you know about the dark web?"


    Joe Ga instinctively hit the brakes, curiously saying, "The dark web?"


    "You''ve never been on the dark web?"


    "Tsk!"


    "Ok, ok, don''t make that face, you don''t look particularly handsome when you''re serious."


    "Tsk!"


    "Alright, alright, I''ll tell you about it.


    The ordinary dark web is just the kind of underground network you can enter with a few jump software pieces.


    Where there''s demand, there will be supply.


    Assassins, prostitutes, mercenaries, drugs, contraband, you name it, the dark web has it all.


    To interest you, the regular dark web is just for fooling people, while the real dark web has lots of information about various high-priced illegal tasks.


    If you''re interested in those high-priced tasks, I can offer you a jump software and let you take a look.


    However, 80% of the information there is fake, and you need a professional intermediary to help discern and ensure you get paid, and I just happen to know a few well-known ones."


    Joe Ga listened, frowning and shaking his head, "Do you have a misunderstanding about me?


    I''m not a mercenary; I''m just interested in top mercenaries because they should be willing to invest money in equipment."


    Upon hearing this, Eric looked at Joe Ga with a weird expression and said, "You''re not a mercenary?


    Then why do you want to..."

 Chapter 70: Chapter 70: Great Guns at Great Prices, Unaffordable for the Poor

    Eric said oddly, "Aren''t you exploring mercenary websites to find suitable tasks?


    If you''re not a mercenary, why are you looking for Antar?"


    Joe Ga frowned at Eric''s words and glanced at him irritably. "Although my company isn''t big, what''s the problem with forming my own team to ensure the safety of my business?"


    After listening for a while, Joe Ga only learned about a dark platform called ''Dark Web.'' It sounded thrilling, but in reality, it didn''t seem to help his business much.


    Without a reliable middleman or broker, placing orders on the Dark Web is just spending money for no return, because you have no idea who the person on the other side is.


    He had thought that mercenaries should have their own forum or website where he could advertise and solicit some high-end firearms business.


    However, Joe Ga was disappointed to find out that, although he could advertise on the Dark Web, without anyone to vouch for him, who would trust him?


    This Eric mentioned he knew several well-known brokers. If Joe Ga entertained his claim, the fellow wouldn''t know how proud to be.


    They weren''t particularly close, and Joe Ga didn''t want to ask such a person for help.


    With a shake of his head and disappointment in his voice, Joe Ga said, "Although I occasionally fight, I''m not any mercenary. I''m ''Hu Lang,'' an arms dealer."


    Upon hearing this, Eric responded incredulously, "You, an arms dealer? A Chinese arms dealer? Are you joking?


    All the Chinese arms dealers I''ve met are into big business. Does SD need you to peddle weapons?"


    Not wanting to discuss his issues with Eric, Joe Ga, while driving, asked patiently, "I want to know if there''s a website where I can communicate with mercenaries. You''ve seen my rifle, I think my clients could be there."


    Eric nodded and said, "Do you even need to ask me? A simple search will turn up many PMC websites.


    One of the most famous is ''Global PMC Website,'' where most individual mercenaries exchange information. However, you need someone to vouch for you to get an account there, but that I can help you with.


    They''ve got everything: personnel recruitment, task distribution, second-hand equipment trade."


    As he spoke, Eric curiously eyed Joe Ga''s profile and said, "But are you really an arms dealer?


    If some guy in America orders a rifle from you, how do you plan to deliver it to him? Is the transaction in cash or a bank transfer?"


    Joe Ga was taken aback by the question, just as the car reached his doorstep. As he got out, he shook his head and replied, "Since you''ve raised so many questions, there must be solutions, right?"


    After hearing this, Eric pursed his lips, shrugged, and said, "Of course, but only if you formally renounce your request to destroy my WA2000, will I tell you everything you want to know."


    Joe Ga glanced at the cunning Eric, shook his head, and welcomed a few people into his house, instructing Nis to brew a pot of black tea.


    Taking a look at Eric''s legs propped up on the coffee table, Joe Ga shook his head and said, "OK, your rifle is safe. Now tell me your solution."


    Eric, trying to look impressive, sipped his black tea and said in an annoying tone, "The best way is to set up a firearms modification workshop in America. America is a gathering place for big fish in the PMC business, and there, it''s possible to get any inconceivable thing legalized through attorneys."


    Upon hearing this, Joe Ga slapped Eric on the head, making him jump up with an "Ow!" and then grumble irately, "I''ll call you a cab. Hurry up and leave, or I''m afraid I might not be able to resist slaughtering you."


    Eric, startled by Joe Ga''s action and clutching his head, noticed that Joe Ga had no intention of continuing the assault. He complained, "OK, OK, I was just joking.


    You can hand over your top-notch precision rifle to me because I''m a ''big shot'' in the field of sniping, and they all trust me.


    Take your WA2000, for example. If it''s handed over to me, I can find buyers for you. Although it''s a replica, the quality of the rifle is even better than the original. With my guarantee, the selling price will definitely not be less than 300,000 US Dollars."


    As Eric watched Joe Ga''s impatient face, he backed up behind Antar and loudly asserted, "I''m telling the truth, don''t believe me? Ask Antar or ''Devil Bird.''


    When Joe Ga shifted his gaze to Nis, the girl nodded slightly and said, "Eric is the maintainer of the largest sniper forum in the world and is also one of Sweden''s top hackers. Hmm, it''s said that he is also the youngest son of the Swedish Kopke family¡­"


    Eric, upon hearing this, jumped up dissatisfied and exclaimed, "Hey, I''m the best, the world''s best hacker. I just have different passions than those guys who love destruction. Also, my career has nothing to do with my last name."


    Nis nodded and said, "As far as I know, this guy has the best shooting skills among hackers. Of course, the reverse is also true.


    He indeed has connections with many top snipers and has even organized some offline competitions.


    This guy''s codename is ''Albatross''. His network bird marker has doubled the worth of many snipers, but it has also caused trouble for many.


    Antar caught the Turkish intelligence department''s attention because he got noticed by him.


    Of course, compared to the risks, this guy can provide more help. I''ve received technical emails from him, and he''s the one who advised me on where to buy the right bullets for the TAC-50." sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Joe Ga had no idea about the meaning of ''Kopke'' and didn''t think it had anything to do with him. Curiously, he looked at Nis and asked, "So, you two knew each other before?"


    Nis shook his head and replied, "This is our first meeting; the last time I contacted him was 6 years ago."


    After a moment of silence, Joe Ga asked, "So this guy has some credibility in the sniper circle?"


    Nis nodded and said, "To my knowledge, that''s the case, or else I wouldn''t have brought him along."


    After hearing this, Joe Ga turned to Eric with a smile and asked, "Are you sure you can sell my guns?


    I''m an arms dealer; I can tolerate jokes on trivial matters, but if you try to pull one over on me in business, guess what the consequences would be?"


    Eric shrank behind Antar and said, "You just want to make money, right? Have you ever thought that targeting a group of high-risk professionals might be problematic?"


    With that, Eric, looking at Joe Ga whose expression had softened, said, "Dear, in this world, any product''s most powerful consumers are always those ''enthusiasts''.


    Some would spend thousands of dollars for a lifelike fishing lure.


    Some would spend hundreds of thousands of dollars for an antique car.


    Some would spend $300,000 for a rifle that can hit a coin from 1000 meters away.


    Mercenaries aren''t gun enthusiasts; they use guns to earn money. They need the most practical and cost-effective equipment, or else their commission might not even cover their losses."


    As Eric spoke, he saw Joe Ga nod slightly. So, he boldly patted Joe Ga on the arm and then quickly retracted his hand as if he had touched an electric fence.


    Stay immersed on m-vlem|p-yr


    Noticing that Joe Ga showed no signs of anger this time, Eric proudly said, "If you give me two WA2000s and two of the AWMs that Antar was using earlier, I can help you make at least $800,000 a year."


    The moment Joe Ga heard this, he instinctively brushed Eric''s hand away and said, "Why can''t we sell more guns?"


    Eric looked at Joe Ga as if he were looking at a fool and said, "Buddy, even the best things lose their value if there are too many of them. Besides, how many of that kind of rifle can you even make in a year without sleep?"


    Joe Ga didn''t bother explaining his situation to Eric. This guy''s so-called boutique approach was exactly like the pitch he made to Lu Jun for exquisite weapons.


    His information channels were all snipers, as well as those fervent civilian shooting enthusiasts. Obviously, Eric thought those ''enthusiasts'' had more purchasing power!


    What he said actually made sense. If a WA2000 could sell for $300,000, which iron-willed mercenary would take it into battle? Is the commission more expensive than the gun?


    If the gun gets damaged or lost on the battlefield, who would they go crying to?


    Just as Joe Ga was about to nod and accept this little dealer, his phone suddenly rang...


    Lu Jun''s voice came loudly from the other end, "Hu Lang, come save me..."

 Chapter 71: Chapter 71: The Predicament of the Nouveau Riche

    Hearing his biggest client''s cry for help, Joe Ga became instantly tense.


    Lu Jun couldn''t afford any trouble; the final payment for the little antelope hadn''t been made yet.


    After a rough inquiry about his situation, it turned out he really was in trouble.


    The Cardin people kept harassing those Ernu farmers, and a team had circled around the Ernu settlement, surrounding Lu Jun''s mine and trapping him inside.


    Relying on two tough bodyguards and the assistance of six PMCs, they initially didn''t feel too much pressure, but gradually, the situation changed.


    Today, a PMC was hit by a sniper, and they wanted to send the injured to the United Nations Medical Center in Wau, but their vehicle was attacked by an RPG when they tried to break out.


    It seemed those people just wanted to trap Lu Jun and force him to call for help from the outside.


    Although this guy was a somewhat spoiled second-generation rich kid, he still had a basic level of shrewdness.


    It was clear that those besieging him wanted him to ask for help from the Peacekeeping Troops in Wau.


    Why exactly they wanted to bait the Peacekeeping Troops, Lu Jun didn''t know, but once they arrived, it was very likely that conflict would erupt with the Cardin bandits lurking on the outskirts, and it would be difficult to settle the matter without drawing major attention at this critical juncture.


    In a situation where it''s possible, preventing the enemy from succeeding is the most basic approach.


    Moreover, the reputation and combat record of ''Hu Lang'' gave Lu Jun a lot of confidence.


    As long as he didn''t act recklessly, Lu Jun''s safety was still guaranteed. The PMC company''s reinforcements would arrive in two days, so the only thing he needed to do was to evacuate the casualties first.


    What could be more convenient than a helicopter?


    Joe Ga, of course, also sensed something odd about the situation, and although he didn''t agree with Lu Jun''s approach, it didn''t concern him. To ensure that his client could stay alive to pay him, he was ready to depart immediately to deliver the helicopter.


    He gestured to Nis to make a phone call and said, "Notify Karman to gather at the hangar; we are departing immediately."


    With no time for further words with Eric, Joe Ga shoved the WA2000 rifle case into his hands and said, "Let Antar take you to Khartoum; now you owe me 300,000 US dollars."


    As he spoke, Joe Ga tossed a pickup truck key to Antar and said, "You can drive, right? Remember to have this guy write an IOU."


    Taking the car keys, Antar hesitated for a moment before saying, "Sir, don''t you have a mission? I can go with you."


    Joe Ga shook his head and replied, "We are going to deliver a helicopter, you won''t be of any help."


    Antar seemed reluctant to be left out of her first mission and stood up straight, speaking earnestly, "Sir, I saw a machine-gun mount in the back seat of the helicopter. If you need a gunner, I think I can handle the job."


    Eric also stood up and chimed in at that point, "I''m not in a hurry; I can wait here for you guys to come back. Plus, I need to find a reliable way to transport this rifle back, and all that''s going to take time.


    Don''t worry about me; the conditions here are a bit rough, but I can manage."


    Joe Ga looked at the thick-skinned and sharp-tongued Eric and snorted before turning to Nis and saying, "Get Muto here as well; he''s about to go to Italy. Let him keep Eric company.


    Don''t let this guy wander around my house. Once he finds a way to deliver the goods, send him off to Kamu." Powered by m|v|l|e|mpyr


    After finishing his instructions, Joe Ga gathered several rifles from the living room, went upstairs to the gunroom to pack his gear, and hesitated before taking a Walther PPQ pistol. Then he secured a heavy lock on the door to prevent Eric from entering his armory.


    When he returned to the living room, Karman and Muto had already arrived.


    After briefing Muto on the situation, Joe Ga handed a .22 caliber PPQ to Antar, saying, "You can''t go into battle without a gun; this one has very low recoil; you should be able to handle it."


    Without waiting for Antar''s response, Joe Ga led Karman through the staircase corridor into the basement and took 5 PKMs, 5 SVDs, 5 RPG-7s, and several boxes of ammunition from the stockpile.


    All the stuff was loaded into the pickup, and Joe Ga drove several people to the airport.


    Joe Ga''s plan was to fly two Little Birds over, deliver one, and use the other as their own means of transport.


    Originally, with only three people, only one Little Bird could be armed. Now that there was a fourth person, Antar, although she had a disability in her hand, she should still be able to pull the trigger mounted on the helicopter while strapped in with a safety belt.


    ......


    In the central region of Koldovan.


    Lu Jun, dressed in camouflage and wearing a tactical vest, was leaning on a wall at the base of the mining barracks with a SCAR rifle in his hands.


    After being attacked by an RPG, two PMC security guards sustained serious external injuries, and another PMC was shot in the leg by a sniper. Now, the real combat power left in his mining area included three elite PMCs and his own two bodyguards; the local militia they had hired had thrown down their guns and ran away as soon as they sensed trouble.


    At that moment, there were still several dozen workers in the mining area, along with about a dozen agricultural technical experts from the interior and a doctor.


    Because the outsiders hadn''t launched a strong attack, the internal security remained relatively tight, so everyone was fairly calm, quietly waiting for outside help to arrive.


    As the sky gradually darkened, a bodyguard perched atop the wall with binoculars, scouring the perimeter, looked down at Lu Jun crouched at the base of the wall and said, "Boss, what are you doing here?"


    Touching his nose irritably, Lu Jun replied, "No kidding, if I wasn''t here, would I be inside watching Doctor Liu perform surgeries?


    Xiao Fang''s leg is saved, but if we can''t get him to a hospital soon for treatment, I guess he''ll have complications. Damn those snipers, they''re really treacherous."


    As Lu Jun spoke, he glanced at a distant rooftop and said, "Brother Li, do you think Captain Wang managed to take out the enemy sniper with that shot just now?


    Damn it, I''m really a bit panicked here. Those experts are precious; if something goes wrong, the old man at home is going to skin me alive."


    Bodyguard Brother Li hesitated and said, "Whether he took out the sniper or not, you shouldn''t be wandering around.


    The people outside are a bit strange. If ''Hu Lang'' doesn''t arrive by evening, I suggest we ask the Peacekeeping Troops for help.


    We can''t just do whatever these security guys want; their background is a bit complicated, but that''s not our concern. The safety of the workers and experts must come first."


    As Bodyguard Brother Li spoke, the wall just above his shoulder exploded with a hole, followed only then by the sound of a gunshot.


    "Bang"


    Atop the dormitory building, Captain Wang with the Remington 700 in his hands fired as well.


    The moment the gunshot rang out, Captain Wang, who had been lying prone on the rooftop, jumped up as if stung by a needle and slid down to the ground using a rope, then urgently shouted through the radio, "Donkey, Plaster, be careful. There''s another sniper out there. I didn''t hit him with that shot.


    Donkey, use the forklift to block the dormitory''s main gate; Plaster, stay put and keep an eye on the west, that''s where the enemy''s main force is."


    As he talked, Captain Wang rushed in front of Lu Jun, glanced at Bodyguard Brother Li with a serious expression, and said, "There are a total of ten men; I took out a sniper, but I didn''t expect they had another.


    These people want to force us into calling for help. I reckon they''ll soon mount an attack in an attempt to cause us casualties.


    I''ve prepared a trap for them. When the time comes, your two bodyguards will need to coordinate with us." Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Bodyguard Brother Li''s responsibilities differed from Captain Wang''s. Frowning, he said, "Why not call for help? Do you know the consequences if something happens to these people here?"


    Captain Wang shook his head and replied, "The militia outside are Kadins. If the Peacekeeping Troops get into a conflict with them, it will be big trouble.


    Don''t worry, reinforcements from our company are en route from Juba towards here. We can definitely hold out until they arrive."

 Chapter 72: Chapter 72 After-sales Service

    This place is called a mine area, but it actually resembles a small community with walls.


    It''s not a mine that has started mining at all; it''s actually the residence of Lu Jun and the agricultural experts.


    There''s a simple cement highway in front of the community, and now there are several dozen black guys gathered there, shooting wildly as if they want to charge the community''s main gate. Yet, the occasional bullets fired from inside the community make them hesitate.


    Compared with the thunderous but rainless situation at the gate, the warehouse location to the northwest of the community is much more intense.


    The warehouse''s position in the mine area had been arranged by Captain Wang and his men into a trap using shipping containers.


    Unfortunately, the enemy was very astute; they didn''t charge in themselves but instead forced a team of 15 Karman people to rush in.


    Lu Jun and bodyguard Li hid in a shipping container pretending to have protective steel plates, watching through the firing holes as several Karman were shot dead inside the ''trap''. Just as he was about to cheer, he saw a few bullets hit the container diagonally opposite them.


    "It''s that sniper again, the bastard is up in the trees, I can''t see him; Donkey, take care of those Karman, I''ll go around to find a position," Joe Ga whispered.


    As Captain Wang was giving orders, a voice came over the radio, "Boss Wang, the Karman at the gate have brought armed pickups and RPGs. We might not be able to hold on for much longer. Shit, be careful~"


    Hearing the explosion through the radio, Lu Jun stuck his SCAR out of the firing hole and fired a burst, taking down the last two Karman, then looked nervously at bodyguard Li and said, "Those people won''t fall for traps and just send Karman to die. What do we do now?"


    Bodyguard Li was a skilled fighter from a field unit; he shook his head and said, "Let''s wait and see, and if it really doesn''t work, we''ll retreat to the dormitory. Those Karman definitely can''t break in."


    While saying this, bodyguard Li looked at the tense Lu Jun and said, "This time you have to listen to me. The moment the main gate is breached, you must immediately call for help from the Peacekeeping Troops.


    We can''t risk the lives of those experts and professors, nor can we let those security personnel act recklessly." Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As bodyguard Li spoke, several bullets struck the container they were in.


    The container''s outer shell couldn''t stop the bullets, but the added steel plates inside performed rather well.


    "Bang" "Bang" two loud blasts made Lu Jun, inside the container, cover his ears in discomfort.


    Then the explosion noises of RPGs from the direction of the main gate made Lu Jun exclaim in shock again.


    The situation hadn''t actually deteriorated to such an extent, but Lu Jun, who was participating in battle for the first time, was nonetheless terrified.


    Just as he took out his phone, unsure what to do, his phone suddenly rang...


    "Boss Lu, seems like a lively battle you''ve got there; need our help?"


    Hearing the voice on the phone, Lu Jun, as if grasping a lifeline, shouted excitedly, "Brother Wolf, help, please help, we can''t hold the gate much longer."


    "Keep your men within the community perimeter; I''ll disperse those Karman."


    Bodyguard Li, seeing the strange expression with which Lu Jun hung up the phone, asked excitedly, "Was it Hu Lang?"


    Lu Jun nodded vigorously and said, "Yes, it''s him."


    Bodyguard Li said, "You have to warn them about the sniper outside..."


    Before bodyguard Li could finish his sentence, they heard the sound of helicopters in the sky, followed by a string of machine-gun fire.


    Rushing to the firing hole, looking in the direction of the main gate, they saw two Little Bird helicopters positioned diagonally to each other, the side doors of the aircraft open, and two machine-gunners firing down at the Karman militia.


    The machine-gun tracers lashed the ground like glowing whips, and two armed pickups with mounted machine guns were hit first, shredding the drivers and gunners to pieces.


    Bodyguard Li heard the radio calls and finally shouted, "Don''t worry, these are the helicopters our boss purchased."


    There was a moment of silence on the radio, then a rugged voice said, "Shit, they offer this kind of service when you buy aircraft now?"


    "Captain Wang, the Katrin people at the main gate are almost all dead. Should we ask Boss Lu to send these reinforcements to take a stroll around the west side?"


    ......


    Lu Jun''s mining area was easy to locate, and Joe Ga and his team, after refueling once, arrived at the vicinity of the mine around 8 p.m.


    Sitting in the helicopter, Joe Ga saw the battle taking place in the mining area below and decisively made a call to Lu Jun.


    The moment he hung up, Joe Ga turned to Karman and shouted, "Open the cargo bay, let''s give those Katrin people a little surprise."


    Then, in the radio, Joe Ga called out to Nis, "I''ll head south, you head north; don''t fly too low, there seem to be RPGs down there."


    The Gazelle''s maneuverability was excellent, and right after Joe Ga finished speaking, he worked the joystick and the helicopter instantly pulled away from Nis''s, looping around to approach the Katrin people near the community gate from both sides.


    Visibility was poor at night, and although the Katrin people on the ground could clearly hear the sound of the helicopters, they could only vaguely see their positions.


    By the time they realized they should run for the woods on both sides, it was too late.


    The two PKM machine guns mounted on board were equipped with oversized infrared sights, and with tracer rounds to guide their fire, dozens of Katrin people were trapped on that narrow road.


    Some of them, when faced with the helicopter assault, chose to kneel and surrender.


    Antar''s gunfire spared them, but as more people chose to kneel and surrender, Karman''s machine gun swept over...


    Those hit by the machine gun died terribly; flesh and blood flew everywhere, causing the remaining survivors to panic and start fleeing blindly.


    Occasionally, someone who managed to get into the woods stayed alive by luck, whereas those who fled along the cement road were quickly caught by the machine gun bullets and killed on the spot.


    In just a few minutes, Joe Ga and his team hadn''t met any substantial counter-attack and had already crushed the Katrin militiamen. Get more stories at m_vl_em_p_yr


    Helicopters are indeed the infantry''s worst nightmare; even Joe Ga and his team, who had never undergone aerial shooting training, managed to produce overwhelming results relying on their aerial superiority.


    The Katrin people were really no match, but under these circumstances, even if SEAL Team had come, the outcome would not have been much better.


    Because even if they had RPGs, they wouldn''t have been able to lock onto the helicopters in these visibility conditions, and the idea of rifles shooting down helicopters was sheer fantasy.


    After the Katrin people at the main gate were dispersed, Lu Jun called again.


    Joe Ga piloted the helicopter and conducted a patrol around the community as Lu Jun had requested, finally landing slowly in the open space of the warehouse area.


    After shutting down the engine and disembarking from the helicopter, Joe Ga greeted Lu Jun, who was running over from afar, with a smile. He shook hands with Lu Jun firmly, then grinned and said, "Boss Lu, was this 30% surcharge worth it?"


    Lu Jun was taken aback for a moment, then nodded vigorously and said, "Worth it, definitely worth it, utterly worthwhile.


    Wait a second, Wolf Brother, I happen to have a seriously injured person who needs to be evacuated. Could you have your people take him?"


    Joe Ga was startled for a moment, then decisively shook his head and said, "It might not be possible. Don''t you have pilots? I''ve handed over the helicopter to you, you can do whatever you want with it."


    Lu Jun, upon hearing this, said with resignation, "Wolf Brother, you don''t understand, I''ve been targeted by a sniper.


    Among my security, only Captain Wang can fly a helicopter, but he''s also our only sniper.


    Without him, I just don''t feel secure."


    "A sniper?"


    Joe Ga asked curiously, "So a professional sniper has got you in his sights?"


    As Joe Ga looked at Lu Jun''s frustrated expression, he chuckled and said, "Well then, considering we''re compatriots, for a hundred thousand bucks, I''ll deal with the sniper outside for you. Consider it after-sales service."

 Chapter 73: Chapter 73: First Meeting Gift, How About a Helicopter?

    The designers of the mining community had considered safety issues from the very start; the four buildings, not far apart, surrounded an open space in the center. This area could not only act as a barrier but also provide the people inside the community with sufficient safe space for activities.


    Joe Ga had little experience with counter-sniping, but Nis and Antar both did, and Antar was even a drone operator.


    The newly joined woman only had a PPQ provided by Joe Ga, but she brought a drone with her when boarding the plane. Exclusive tales from m v lem|p-yr


    Captain Wang, the leader of the PMC, eventually decided to evacuate his severely injured comrade himself.


    Before leaving, this tall man with camouflage on his face repeatedly told his own people to hold the mining community at all costs and wait for his return.


    While speaking, his expression seemed to be vaguely looking at Joe Ga, as if he wanted to say something but couldn''t bring himself to say it.


    Joe Ga could roughly understand what the man was thinking, but understanding aside, he didn''t quite agree with the man''s previous actions.


    The situation before had actually been quite urgent; if Joe Ga hadn''t arrived in time to help, the chance of the community being breached wasn''t high, but there could have been injuries nonetheless.


    Joe Ga particularly understood these guys'' reluctance to trouble the Peacekeeping Troops, but he didn''t agree with that sentiment.


    Because, when saving your own people, the nation wouldn''t negotiate conditions with you; they would definitely come if they could, any issue would be resolved by those higher up, you are the victims, what you are doing is legal trade, what have you got to worry about?


    It was apparent that these PMCs were from regular armed forces; they had an impressively high level of awareness, yet they had forgotten that their most important function was to protect the safety of their employer.


    Of course, Joe Ga didn''t have the authority to criticize their actions since they were now his clients, albeit for a small order of only 80,000, but a mosquito, no matter how small, is still meat.


    Moreover, Joe Ga could faintly sense that the PMC members who were left were quite covetous of his "little antelope," and perhaps after some further discussion, he could manage to sell off an extra "little antelope."


    Boss Lu generously paid 1.5 million in cash, which included the cost for home delivery and counter-sniping. The PMC paid 80,000 and took away the firearms and RPGs they ordered.


    If Joe Ga could sell off another "little antelope" for even just 1 million, that would mean a total gain of 2.58 million from this trip; deducting a cost of 500,000, Joe Ga could earn 2.08 million. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This was Joe Ga''s own business, with no need to share profits with Karman and Nis; he just had to pay them a wartime salary of 1,000 per day, and Antar was even cheaper at only 500.


    That Captain Wang''s nickname is ''Wolf Eye,'' the severely injured man''s codename is ''Ham,'' and the four remaining PMCs are named ''Plaster,'' ''Donkey,'' ''Mung Bean,'' and ''Rocket.''


    ''Mung Bean'' and ''Rocket'' were trying to evacuate ''Ham'' in a vehicle when they encountered an RPG. They reacted swiftly but still sustained some minor injuries.


    During the recent conflict, these two were stationed near the front gate.


    Now that their captain, ''Wolf Eye,'' had left with ''Ham,'' they seemed to breathe a sigh of relief.


    Watching Nis and Antar, who had taken over ''Wolf Eye''s'' tasks, these men were filled with curiosity, tinged with a subtle disdain for Joe Ga bringing a woman to the battlefield.


    However, when they saw Nis''s firearm, they no longer had the mindset to think about anything else.


    The G29 was still relatively new, and it was normal for those not especially interested in the light arms trade not to recognize it.


    But Nis also brought along the TAC-50, a gun that was far too well-known.


    ```


    Watching Nis and Antar stroll around the community before entering a small building and setting up a sniper position on the rooftop.


    As a small drone took off, ''Rocket'', with a wounded leg, wiped his sweaty cheek and drew in a sharp breath. He nudged ''Mung Bean'' beside him and said, "Damn, those arms dealers sure are loaded. That drone alone is worth over a hundred thousand."


    ''Mung Bean'' was a short guy who had been grazed on the butt by a piece of an RPG shell. He was obviously uncomfortable sitting or lying down, and faced with ''Rocket''s envious and resentful expression, ''Mung Bean'' replied irritably, "Why don''t you mention how much that chick''s gun is worth?


    I only recognize the TAC-50 among those two guns; I''ve never even seen the other one.


    I don''t know how much the guns are worth, but I''ve seen the scope in some magazine. Just that scope alone costs over 30,000."


    As ''Mung Bean'' said this, he looked at the tall man ''Donkey'', who was fiddling with a PKM, and sighed, "That black dude''s AK74 is even better than our AKM, not to mention the HK416 on his back¡ªwith a flip-up sight and a holographic sight, and add a laser designator. That guy''s gun is on par with the Navy SEALs.


    And look at us. When I get back, I''m writing a report; this is bothering me like hell."


    Having finished with the PKM, ''Donkey'' came over to ''Mung Bean'', laughing, "What''s the matter, you feel wronged? Ain''t the AKM good enough anymore?


    When you just joined the company, you wouldn''t let go of it, and now, you''re already tired of old things for new? Where''s the new stuff? Let me have a look."


    ''Mung Bean'' glanced at ''Donkey'', who was affectionately holding the PKM, and shook his head disdainfully, "We all earn our money by risking our lives; what''s wrong with wanting some decent gear?


    If we had had better guns just now, would we have been pinned down, unable to raise our heads, by two snipers?


    If it weren''t for Lu Jun''s Remington 700, even Captain Wang wouldn''t have been able to fight back. Isn''t that shameful?"


    As the two were arguing, Joe Ga, who was talking to Lu Jun, heard the commotion.


    He walked over and said to the two countrymen with a laugh, "If you guys want something, just tell me, and I promise to provide you with the best."


    With that, Joe Ga pointed to the empty space in the warehouse district in the distance and laughed, "Honestly, what you guys really need is a helicopter. It''s useful for reconnaissance, transport, and combat.


    If you had a helicopter, how could you be trapped in this place? I''m right, aren''t I?"


    ''Donkey'' hastily waved his hand and said, "We''re so poor we''re patching our underwear; how can we even think of a helicopter?


    Just refueling that thing costs a ton of money, and operating it in combat is like burning cash. We can''t afford it, just can''t."


    Amused by ''Donkey''s'' remarks, Joe Ga said with a smile, "No way. It sure is expensive to use back home, but here oil is cheap. At most, it costs 8 yuan per kilometer, and that''s in RMB.


    As long as you can change its oil and such, that machine can fly 8,000 kilometers without any issues."


    Then Joe Ga took out a few small packets from his backpack, distributed them to the group like handing out cigarettes or booze, and said with a cheerful grin, "Talk to your leaders, who really lets people risk their lives for nothing?


    Get a helicopter, and the brothers will feel a bit more confident. Wouldn''t you agree?"


    ''Mung Bean'' opened the packet and glanced inside, blinked, and showed his companions what was in his packet...


    A Glock 17 and five round grenades!


    ```

 Chapter 74: Chapter 74 The Boss is Very Cautious

    Joe Ga''s "grand gesture" had all the guys stunned.


    They''d seen people offering cigarettes and liquor, but who offered pistols and grenades right off the bat?


    Though they could do without the grenades, the pistols indeed had a group of poor guys who couldn''t let go.


    In this unfortunate place of Sudan, operating as PMC armed security, everyone having an AK was standard, but getting a close-quarter defense weapon was a bit difficult.


    The company providing them with bulletproof vests was already considered conscientious; having a pistol for every person was out of the question.


    It wasn''t that PMC companies lacked money, but rather the United Nations'' arms embargo policy on South Sudan limited them.


    For a "newbie company" in South Sudan to acquire the weapons they wanted through legal channels required a period of exploration.


    This security company, a joint venture between China and Malaysia, hadn''t completely figured out the ropes of the international security industry, so taking some detours was the most normal scenario.


    Joe Ga was offering these "gifts" in an attempt to build relationships and see if he could drum up some new clients.


    Just as he was about to chat a bit more with the few guys, his radio suddenly crackled with Nis''s voice, "Boss, we''ve found the target, but we can''t confirm if the sniper is inside."


    Joe Ga paused for a moment, gave Lu Jun a nod, and then jogged up to the rooftop of the small building.


    Seeing Nis and Antar sitting behind a position fortified with sandbags, Joe Ga rushed over and crouched down before saying, "How many of them are there, and where are they?"


    Antar turned his head to look at Joe Ga and said, "They are 1.6 kilometers southwest of us, in the woods on the other side of the hill. They seem to have no intention of giving up the attack but are waiting for something."


    As Antar spoke, he showed Joe Ga the tablet in his hand, then pointed at the white figures on the screen, saying, "They don''t seem to be setting up camp. There''s a small road nearby; they must be waiting for something."


    "What are they waiting for?"


    Antar shook his head and said, "I''m not sure, but it''s either a rendezvous or waiting for further reinforcements."


    Speaking, Antar hesitated for a moment, then added in a lower voice, "However, they know we have helicopters and still choose to stay there. I suspect they plan to attack the helicopters. Boss, I suggest you take off now and use the helicopter to scatter them. Otherwise, once the enemy obtains anti-aircraft weapons, the previous ''Little Gazelle'' that flew away, once it returns with support..."


    Joe Ga listened, furrowed his brow, and thought for a bit before shaking his head; he didn''t believe anyone would bring anti-aircraft weapons to South Sudan because you simply couldn''t find buyers for that stuff.


    But even if it wasn''t anti-aircraft weapons, an RPG was enough trouble for the Little Gazelle.


    As long as the visibility was good, and they could infiltrate within an 800-meter range, the Little Gazelle would encounter danger upon landing.


    The mining camp was established on the outskirts of a series of hills, with a highway in front, a river to the side, and hills everywhere else to the southwest.


    If the enemy hid on those hills, they could directly target the warehouse area''s temporary helipad with RPGs from above.


    Helicopters were indeed useful, but they were too vulnerable when landing; a hit would result in severe casualties.


    Yet Joe Ga was unwilling to risk entering the jungle for a night battle with those guys.


    He had received 200,000 yuan from Lu Jun to suppress the opponent''s snipers and prevent them from inflicting further casualties on the community.


    Now it was clear that the enemy had retreated. Venturing out did not fit Joe Ga''s character; after all, night battle in the woods was too risky. If the enemy had set up booby traps, he would be the unlucky one to set them off.


    After careful consideration, Joe Ga shook his head and said, "The helicopter''s effectiveness over the forest isn''t great. If it flies too high, it can''t see anything; if it flies too low, it''s easy to shoot down.


    "Here''s what we''ll do: keep an eye on the hills to the southwest, and mark all positions that can attack the temporary helipad."


    As he spoke, Joe Ga used a rangefinder and gestured, saying, "The hills on both sides are 700~1200 meters away from us in a straight line¡ªour guns should be able to cover that. sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The enemy probably doesn''t know we have drones. Even if they got their hands on RPGs, they would definitely use them in concentration. As long as we can pin down their position, we can give them a surprise."


    Antar knew that since the enemy had support, scattering the few remaining people was just self-comfort, not an effective way to inflict casualties. It would only solidify their resolve to continue the attack.


    Hearing Joe Ga''s arrangement, Antar began to recall the drones.


    Seeing Joe Ga''s curiosity, Antar smiled and said, "This is a small drone Eric helped me improve. It has an endurance of only 40 minutes, but it integrates both optical and infrared lenses, so it can be used at night."


    At that moment, Joe Ga felt he truly hadn''t misjudged. Antar''s usefulness far exceeded his expectations, and best of all, this woman had a decent personality¡ªshe was easy to get along with. Enjoy stories on m_v lem|p-yr


    After waiting a few minutes and seeing a small drone with very little noise slowly land on the rooftop, Joe Ga smiled and said, "I like this kind of stuff. You can think of a codename for yourself now."


    Antar put the drone back into its special box and plugged it in to charge.


    Upon hearing Joe Ga''s words, Antar fell silent for a moment before saying, "I don''t mind. My duty is to observe, so let''s go with ''Owl.''"


    Joe Ga laughed and said, "Devil Bird, Owl, you two are quite a match."


    Just as Joe Ga was joking around, a blast sounded from the front of the building, followed by an abrupt gunshot that made Joe Ga duck and hide his head behind the sandbags.


    "Sniper, sniper hasn''t left, why didn''t the drone see him?"


    Antar remained calm, leaning against the sandbags with her eyes closed, estimating, "The gunshot came from the south. Judging by the sound of the wall shattering, the bullet must be 7.62 millimeters.


    The bullet arrived before the sound, so that sniper is at most 600 meters away from us.


    He can''t see us; shooting at the building is just a show of force."


    As she spoke, Antar looked somewhat apologetically at Joe Ga, saying, "Sorry, boss, the sniper''s hiding spot must be able to shield from overhead thermal detection, which is why I didn''t find him."


    Joe Ga waved his hand dismissively and said, "Looks like we''re dealing with a tough nut. I hate this exposed position¡ªit''s not safe. If they get to the top of the hill, we''ll become targets. Find a position inside the building."


    With that, Joe Ga turned to go downstairs, shouting to Lu Jun, "Clear out the rooms on the south side of the building. It''s not safe there now."


    Watching Joe Ga spring into action, Antar touched the sandbag behind her and remarked to Nis, "Not safe here? Is our boss being too cautious?"


    Nis smiled and shook his head, replying, "Our boss can hit a golf ball from 800 meters away, so he thinks all the snipers in the world can do that.


    I think that''s good. You can''t be too careful on the battlefield."

 Chapter 75: Chapter 75: If You Are the Enemy, Then You Are Doomed

    Joe Ga had the capability for long-range shooting, but he had no interest in a game of hide-and-seek.


    Nis found a room on the third floor of a small building, mounted her G29 on a table, fitted a night vision adapter to the sight, and then sat forward in a chair holding the rifle, three meters from a window, and began a patient and meticulous search and wait.


    Antar, on the other hand, was busier; she had to create a map of sniper positions on two nearby hills, and every couple of hours release a drone to check on the enemy''s situation at the hills.


    Joe Ga found a position on the third floor of another building, creating a crossfire point with Nis.


    However, compared to Nis''s dedication, Joe Ga was much more amateurish; he could only bear to look through the scope for a few minutes before he became restless, and within an hour, he was leaning against a wall with his rifle, softly snoring.


    The correct approach at this time would have been to compete in patience, or to have someone attempt to drive off and draw the enemy sniper''s fire, then lock in on his location for a counterattack.


    But Joe Ga wasn''t fortunate enough to command others to take risks, and his own men were out of the question, so all that was left was to wait.


    He hoped that the sniper would fire again to intimidate the people in the mining area, and then Antar would be able to lock onto his position.


    The wait lasted a very long time, and when Joe Ga woke up, it was already light outside.


    Seeing Karman dutifully standing at the door of the room he was in, Joe Ga stood up, rubbed his cheeks, and said to Karman, "You didn''t rest last night, do you want to take the opportunity to sleep a while?"


    Karman pointed to the coffee on the table that had gone cold and said, "No need, the Owl didn''t find the sniper, but it did lock down the enemy squad''s location.


    More Dingka People have arrived outside, and I estimate they''ll try to attack again today."


    Upon hearing this, Joe Ga waved his hand and said, "These guys are clearly trying to draw reinforcements into a trap; as long as the security company''s support doesn''t arrive, they won''t truly attack."


    Karman immediately shook his head and said, "No, boss, you don''t understand the Dingka People; once they have the chance, they''ll definitely rush in here and steal everything of value.


    The Dingka People aren''t with those people up in the mountains, or at least their goals aren''t the same."


    Joe Ga frowned and said, "After so many Dingka People died last night, they still dare to be so bold?"


    Karman spread his hands and shook his head, "Life is the cheapest thing in South SD."


    Joe Ga''s understanding of the overall situation was mostly based on speculation.


    But he was just a businessperson; all he needed to do was act in his business''s best interests.


    Keeping Lu Jun, the wealthy patron, safe was imperative, and the guys who wanted to attack his helicopter had to be fiercely countered; everything else was simple.


    The Dingka People really weren''t much of an issue; if they came, they''d be killed.


    Once those hidden in the mountains were dealt with, he could take the money and retire successfully.


    Just as Joe Ga was about to go out and discuss with Lu Jun, his peripheral vision suddenly caught a glint.


    His position was directly backlit by the sun, while the sniper hiding in the mountains faced it; as long as the lights weren''t turned on inside the room on his side, it would be impossible for the sniper on the mountain to see inside the window clearly.


    Joe Ga quickly grabbed his SVD and set up the rifle on a table three meters from the window, swiftly removed the night vision adapter, and began searching for the source of the reflection using the telescopic sight.


    At the same time, Joe Ga pressed his walkie-talkie and said, "Owl, there''s a reflection in the middle of the western hill."


    No sooner had Joe Ga finished speaking than a loud gunshot rang out from the building next door, and then he saw a burst of blood mist explode at a bunker beneath a large tree in the middle of the western hill.


    Through his sight, Joe Ga saw clearly that a camouflaged figure''s upper body burst open from the shoulder, the body feebly jerked backward, and then there was no more movement.


    "Enemy sniper killed, two people are trying to go over to check; should I kill them?"


    Hearing Antar''s emotionless tone, Joe Ga, curious, said, "Who fired just now?"


    "It was Owl; she''s been watching that spot this whole time. The enemy was well-camouflaged before, so she couldn''t lock onto their exact location,"


    "Boss, those two are almost here. Should we take them out?"


    Upon hearing Nis''s cool voice, Joe Ga decisively said, "Take them out."


    No sooner had Joe Ga spoken than two gunshots rang out almost simultaneously...


    "Bang" "Pop"


    The two soldiers who were rapidly approaching the sniper from the top of the hill¡ªone was hit in the waist and fell, while the other was hit by the TAC-50''s large-caliber bullet right in the pelvis, almost completely blowing open half of the abdominal cavity with various organs spilling out onto the ground.


    Just as Joe Ga was about to praise the sniper combo of Nis and Antar, white smoke suddenly billowed from the hilltop, quickly covering the area where the sniper was located.


    At the same time, two streaks of flame shot out from the hilltop¡ªtwo RPGs were launched toward the small building in the mining area.


    Sizing up the trajectory of the rockets, Joe Ga knew they were aimed at Nis and Antar. He only had time to shout "RPG" before hearing an explosion on the outer wall of the adjacent building.


    The hilltop was more than 1000 meters away from the small building, out of Joe Ga''s shooting range. He could only hurriedly fire a few shots, causing the enemy, who had wanted to observe their handiwork, to take cover.


    Seeing that his shooting wasn''t effective, Joe Ga shouted anxiously, "Are you guys alright?"


    "We''re fine; the rocket hit the external wall. They don''t know our exact location," was the reply.


    Just as Joe Ga breathed a sigh of relief, Lu Jun rushed into the room with his bodyguards Brother Li and Brother Xiang, asking tensely, "Wolf Brother, what happened?"


    Joe Ga gestured for everyone to exit, walked to the door, completely avoiding the windows, then said, "The enemy sniper is dead, and we''ve killed two others who came to check on them. It seems the enemy is now very angry; we need to discuss what to do next."


    While Joe Ga spoke, a few more RPGs were fired at the small building, and this time, one of them hit a room inside the building where he was, resulting in an explosion.


    The tremendous explosion startled everyone. Immediately, Brother Xiang pushed Lu Jun''s head down to crouch in the corner, while Brother Li waved his hands and shouted to a group of panicked mine personnel trying to flee through the door, "Go back, close the door; you''re safest inside the room."


    This was the first time Joe Ga had experienced such a situation, yet compared to Lu Jun, he was quite calm.


    As the sound of two machine guns erupted from the rooftop and the enemies on the hilltop were suppressed, Joe Ga called out over the radio, "Devil Bird, how is Owl?"


    "Boss, the enemy was trying to rescue their wounded. Now, they should know that those three are dead. We''re safe; you don''t need to worry about us," came the response.


    Hearing the enemy''s previous actions were aimed at rescuing the wounded, Joe Ga was stunned for a moment, then looked incredulously at Lu Jun and said, "Who on earth have you offended?"


    Just as Lu Jun was puzzled, Joe Ga''s phone suddenly rang...


    Looking at the unfamiliar number on the screen, Joe Ga answered with a furrowed brow and a grave voice, "This is Hu Lang."


    The person on the other end, upon hearing Joe Ga announce himself, said urgently, "Hu Lang, is it you guys? I heard the sound of a TAC-500, two shots killing two men."


    Joe Ga, upon hearing this, furrowed his brows in reflection, then suddenly said in disbelief, "Dorian, where are you?"


    Experience more at m_vl-em,pyr Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I''m at a Koldovan mining field. Was the person who just shot Devil Bird?"


    After hearing that, Joe Ga said in a grave voice, "You''re my enemy, so now you''re a dead man!"

 Chapter 76: Chapter 76: So Thats How It Is

    "I knew it was going to be like this!"


    Joe Ga''s threat made Dorian on the other end of the phone curse explosively, and then the ''Leather Headgear'' who had fought alongside him before said dejectedly, "When we''re fighting, I''ll tie a red cloth around my arm. Can you not shoot me?"


    Joe Ga was amused and annoyed by Dorian, "You wish, I''ll definitely take you down the moment I see you."


    Dorian lamented, "Come on, man. The first thing I thought of when I heard the gunshots was you guys, but I didn''t expect it to actually be you.


    I''m really in a bind here, if you kill me, then you won''t know who the enemy is?"


    Upon hearing this, Joe Ga frowned and said, "Who exactly are the people on the mountain? Weren''t you supposed to be back in Italy by now?"


    Dorian replied in a depressed tone, "I did go back, and I even brought back the halo of a savior and a wad of cash.


    Unfortunately, the person from the Mori Family that I was protecting died, and even though I bragged that I went to take revenge for him, the bastards from the Mori Family didn''t let me off.


    They demanded I take on one last mission before they would wipe out my debts from before."


    ''Hu Lang,'' I came to southern SD with the people from the Mori Family. I''m working as an arms transporter, delivering a 12.7mm heavy machine gun, two 120mm mortars, and 15 AT4 rocket launchers to the ''Sea Hound Mercenary Group.''


    After a pause, Dorian added with a curious tone, "The people from the Mori Family said that an arms dealer killed Kirsty Mori, not only causing the Mori Family to lose money but also leading to heavy losses for Italy''s most famous ''Sea Hound Mercenary Group.''


    A British Broker provided information to the Mori Family that this place is a trap set for arms dealers.


    ''Hu Lang,'' is that arms dealer you?"


    Joe Ga felt his scalp tingling as he said in disbelief, "How did those people know I would be here?"


    Upon hearing that, Dorian said helplessly, "Sounds like it really is you.


    ''Hu Lang,'' the Sea Hounds have gone mad because all their snipers are dead.


    The one you guys just killed was a well-known sniper instructor in Italy and the figurehead of the Sea Hounds; now he''s been killed by you."


    Joe Ga rubbed his forehead in frustration; he had been careless before. It must''ve been that Englishman who stayed at the Kamu Hotel, who''d put together information from both sides.


    Strictly speaking, it wasn''t Qiao''s fault. Killing a spy wouldn''t solve the root problem. His skin color and occupation were too recognizable. Moreover, the other side didn''t need evidence; a rough guess was enough reason for them to launch an attack.


    Sometimes, for some large organizations, the act of vengeance is more about form than actual substance, as they need to maintain their power of deterrence, and whether they kill the wrong person or not is of little importance.


    Even Joe Ga felt that the British spy had swindled him as a matter of convenience, and that his main target was to trap United Nations personnel.


    After all, espionage is about interests. They used the Mori Family and Sea Hound Mercenaries'' vendetta against him to draw them in, without using a single soldier of their own, and all the dirty work was done by the Mori Family and the Sea Hounds, so they were the ones who would take the blame.


    The situation had become so muddled it was impossible to clear up at this point, but from Joe Ga''s perspective, the nature of the battle had changed.


    Taking out that spy who had swindled him, defeating the Sea Hound Mercenary Group, and dealing with the vindictive Mori Family had become the top priorities.


    Most importantly, ''Hu Lang,'' the arms dealer, also needed to lay low for a while, at least until the vengeful Mori Family was dealt with.


    ```


    This is the plight of the minor characters, facing the deliberate targeting of a mercenary group and a Mafia organization that made him feel a bit tense, not to mention the involvement of the English?


    After a long silence, Joe Ga said, "Dorian, why did you call me? What do you want to do?"


    Dorian sighed and said, "I think the people from Sea Hound are all madmen, and those from the Mori Family are vicious devils.


    Hu Lang, you are a good person, and I believe the Sea Hound Mercenaries won''t get any benefits here.


    If you promise me one condition, I will tell you all of the information about the remaining personnel, their positions, and so on of the Sea Hound, and I can even help you take out the Mori Family in South SD."


    Joe Ga was taken aback by Dorian''s words and asked curiously, "Do you hate the people of the Mori Family so much? What condition do you want me to agree to?"


    Dorian gritted his teeth and said, "I want you to help me wipe out the entire Mori Family because they injured my parents and sister. I''ve already repaid my debts, but obviously, they''re not satisfied and just want me to die in this unlucky place of South SD. Stay updated with m-v le-mpyr


    Before, I had no choice, but now it''s different!"


    As soon as Joe Ga heard this, he understood what Dorian meant. The guy''s family was in Italy, and faced with the formidable power of the Mafia, he indeed had no choice, because he simply didn''t have the power to fight back.


    But when he found out that he was now on the same side as Joe Ga, the situation was different. He had watched with his own eyes how Joe Ga had dealt with the terrorists from Jindawei...


    Certainly, the Mori Family''s power was greater than that of Jindawei, but they were also mere mortals.


    When you encounter someone who completely disregards the rules, seeks no profits, and has fierce firepower and strong combat capabilities, with an insider''s guidance, the Mafia is actually not that big of a deal.


    If their main personnel were taken out, the rest wouldn''t even need them to continue taking action, as other Mafias would go to divide the remaining spoils.


    This was a one-off solution to the problem, which not only met Dorian''s needs but also Joe Ga''s, because the Mori Family had shown themselves to be too vengeful.


    As for whether to trust Dorian? Joe Ga just needed him to give a few key pieces of information, then compare them with the situation surveilled by Antar''s drones to find out.


    And to be honest, Joe Ga actually liked Dorian quite a bit. He had shown great credibility when protecting Boss Huang, and also had indeed demonstrated his ability to get the job done for money during the attack on Jindawei.


    Facing Dorian''s offer of allegiance, Joe Ga thought for a moment and said, "Deal. You help me take out the Mori Family and Sea Hound, and I''ll help you completely destroy the Mori Family.


    Keep an eye out for me, does the person in charge of the Mori Family in South SD have an Englishman around?"


    Dorian was taken aback and said, "Yes, it''s an Englishman who helped the Mori Family pull strings, allowing them to find an arms buyer in South SD.


    He''s an intelligence broker, do you know him?"


    Upon hearing this, Joe Ga smirked and said, "I don''t know him, but I think it would be best for me if he were dead.


    Now give me some useful information. I need to take out the Sea Hound Mercenaries first, then go meet up with you, and together we''ll take out the people of the Mori Family, as well as that British Broker."


    Upon hearing this, Dorian said seriously, "I''ll take care of him for you. How about you give me a job? S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    I''m really a good Assault Soldier, you know..."


    ```

 Chapter 77: Chapter 77: The Loyal Boss Lu

    Dorian, this Italian ''Leather Headgear'', was dead set on working for Joe Ga, which left him a bit bemused.


    But the guy was indeed skilled, and although ''Leather Headgear'' wasn''t particularly formidable on a global scale, they were definitely the most combat-capable unit among the Italian Troops.


    Moreover, the ''credentials'' Dorian was prepared to submit were indeed significant, so Joe Ga agreed without hesitation. Discover hidden content at m,v l''e-NovelFire


    After Dorian disclosed the number of personnel, equipment, and positions of the ''Sea Hound Mercenary Group'', Joe Ga took notes and handed them to Antar for verification. Then he pulled Lu Jun, who had been following him, aside and honestly conveyed the enemies and problems faced by the mining community.


    Watching Lu Jun fall silent, Joe Ga shook his head slightly and said, "I didn''t expect that I would be a reason for the trouble for our client; it was never my intention to cause them any inconvenience. But now that it has happened, I will take responsibility and resolve the issue."


    Lu Jun was taken aback, and then with an ugly expression, he said, "Brother Wolf, they are attacking me; would I blame you for coming to my rescue? If I did, would I even be human?"


    Seeing Lu Jun''s flushed face, Joe Ga felt a bit better.


    He had been so explicit to Lu Jun because he wanted to see the man''s reaction, and then decide how to proceed with the attack.


    If Lu Jun showed the slightest hesitation, Joe Ga would decisively launch a fierce assault, crippling the ''Sea Hound'' and then withdrawing. Whatever happened here afterward would no longer be his concern.


    But now, with Lu Jun showing such loyalty, Joe Ga knew he couldn''t be too hasty with his actions.


    With Dorian as the inside man, the situation was actually very clear now.


    The ''Sea Hound Mercenary Group'' had 6 people left, Dorian had another 15, whose roles were to control the mortar positions and assist the Sea Hound in launching a raid on any approaching helicopter, and then break through the mining community in one fell swoop, forcing the people inside to seek help from outside.


    In the end, striking the so-called ''China arms dealer'' was just something done in passing, not the main strategic goal of the opponents at all.


    The fury of the Sea Hound and the Mori Family was just a catalyst; even they themselves were merely pawns!


    Lu Jun, whether he was clear-headed or truly loyal, spoke very well, not giving Joe Ga any reason to complain.


    Having received a quite satisfactory response, Joe Ga stretched out his hand and gave Lu Jun a firm handshake, smiling as he said, "Boss Lu is a man of his word, so I can''t let you down."


    As he said this, Joe Ga glanced at Antar, who nodded to indicate that Dorian''s information was accurate. He nodded towards Lu Jun and his bodyguard and said, "Leave those mercenaries to us; you just deal with the Cardin people."


    Lu Jun was stunned for a moment and shook his head to refuse, "That won''t do. There''s only four of you; how can that be enough? Why not wait for my security support team to arrive before attacking?


    Worst case scenario, the helicopter doesn''t land in the warehouse area; there''s plenty of space by the main gate."


    Joe Ga shook his head and said, "They have the high ground, and the range of the 120 mm mortars is quite far. If you land too close, you''ll still get bombed; if you land too far, they''ll know their target has been exposed.


    But now we have the advantage. As long as we find the right opportunity, we can cripple them in one fell swoop.


    This isn''t simply about having more men. We have eyes in the sky and sniper support. We may not be able to annihilate them entirely, but there''s confidence in crippling them and relieving the mine."


    After listening, Lu Jun shook his head and said, "That won''t do. We agreed to just be on guard against a sniper, but now you want to go into battle and risk your lives; I can''t agree to this. If word gets out, I, Lu Jun, wouldn''t be able to face anyone."


    "It was my decision alongside the security team not to drag the blue helmets into this, and it has nothing to do with you. I can''t bear to see you take risks,"


    Joe Ga looked at Lu Jun''s sincere expression, patted his arm with a touch of emotion, and said, "Lu, you''re a man of honor. Someone like you deserves to be wealthy.


    But I stand by what I said earlier: if this matter involves me, then I can''t sit back and watch others suffer because of me.


    I make my own decisions about my affairs. If you truly want to help, then take everyone to the front and drive away those Kartan people while also distracting those mercenaries."


    After much persuasion, Joe Ga sent Lu Jun away, then moved to an empty room and gathered everyone together.


    Glancing at Antar, who was calmly charging the drone, Joe Ga smiled and said, "Owl, you''ve been a huge help this time. I hope you don''t think that working with me is too dangerous. I''m starting to worry you no longer like your job."


    Antar paused, then with a smile said, "No, this is the job I''ve always dreamed of. I like the atmosphere; it makes me feel useful."


    Joe Ga nodded in response, then turned to Karman and said, "I want to kill everyone on that hill, do you have any objections?"


    Karman fiddled with his radio for a moment, then pointing at Antar''s drone he said, "We have eyes in the sky. All we have to do is find their location and sneak up on them to take them out.


    RPGs and mortars aren''t very effective against these buildings, and with their snipers gone, Devil Bird and Owl covering us here, the two of us could wipe them out."


    Joe Ga was never fully accustomed to Karman''s blunt approach, but he had to admit that the man made a lot of sense. The only thing he neglected was his own boss''s limited real combat experience.


    Joe Ga''s shooting skills had left such a strong impression on Karman that he subconsciously overlooked the fact that his boss''s practical experience was just a bit better than that of a rookie.


    However, with such a strategic advantage on their side, Joe Ga couldn''t afford to dampen spirits with any negative talk. He just hoped Karman, the old soldier, could come up with a solid plan of action. But who would have thought Karman would be so straightforward and crude?


    It was Antar who proved her worth at this moment by producing a hand-drawn map of the hill''s terrain. Pointing at two spots marked in red, she said, "The enemy is waiting on the other side of the hill now. The moment a helicopter carrying reinforcements gets close to the airspace, the mercenaries will definitely head to one of these two points.


    Once the mortars on the other side of the hill bombard the landing helicopter, they will strike amidst the chaos.


    It''s not a good idea for two people to assault the enemy''s gathering spot. I think you can choose one of these two points to set up an ambush."


    At first, Joe Ga didn''t quite understand, but after taking a look through the binoculars, he got what Antar was saying.


    When the helicopter approaches, the enemy will theoretically get ready to attack.


    The curved trajectory of the mortar fire will stay behind the hill near the top, but the mercenaries should move to a position that allows them to strike quickly; otherwise, if they''re not there after the bombing, they''ll miss the best window for attack.


    Moreover, the two spots marked by Antar were both advantageous in terms of location and angle; setting up machine guns and RPGs there could cover the whole area, so the enemy surely wouldn''t give up such good positions.


    For Joe Ga now, the best choice was to pick a spot for an ambush and gamble on the Sea Hound''s choice of position.


    But at that moment, Joe Ga had some other ideas¡­ Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 78: Chapter 78: The Fearsome Jungle Veteran

    Knowing full well that the mortar was in position, Joe Ga dared not launch the helicopter at all.


    Because the moment he attempted to use the helicopter, he would inevitably be hit by a mortar barrage. The helicopter''s take-off and landing were just too vulnerable.


    But for Joe Ga to wait passively was even worse. It wasn''t just a matter of personality; more importantly, the advantage was on his side right now, so he wanted to take the initiative to strike.


    This would not seem like a wise choice by conventional wisdom, but he figured the enemy wouldn''t expect people inside the mine to venture into the mountains during the day.


    Joe Ga''s choice was not due to recklessness, but because he had learned from Dorian that the Sea Hound Mercenary Group''s soldiers were professional and had experienced many tough battles.


    Even if the Italian Troops were incompetent, the mercenaries tempered in actual combat would not be too weak, at least their commanders couldn''t be idiots.


    Their intention to attack and aid their encirclement was very clear, and these guys probably did not expect that the mine''s personnel would be unprepared.


    The two positions Antar had marked were very good, although they could be used to attack the mine from high grounds. They also had to face counterattacks from the mine.


    With machine guns and sniper rifles able to cover those two positions, Joe Ga did not think the mercenaries would take such a risk.


    If he were in their position, he''d rather wait for the reinforcements to land and first bombard them with 120mm mortars, then assess the situation before attacking.


    Because their mission fundamentally was not to break through the mine, but to force them to seek help from the Peacekeeping Troops.


    Obviously, as long as the reinforcements were wiped out, Lu Jun in the mine would have no other choice.


    Discover stories at m,v l''-NovelFire


    Without discovering that the mine''s people had drones and with an undercover of their own, this was the safest approach.


    Because once the PMC reinforcements in the mine were severely damaged, with the mortar cover, the Kadin Clan people in the front would then have an opportunity.


    Once the fire from inside the mine was forced to shift to the front, the Sea Hound would then have many options for revenge.


    Joe Ga felt that if he were in the enemy''s position, he would make such a choice.


    Of course, Antar''s point was correct, but the observer was using tactical thinking to analyze the enemy''s intelligence. He did not take into account the identity and the actual situation of the opposition, treating them as a regular army to predict their movements, which would undoubtedly reduce accuracy.


    Having shared his thoughts with the three people present, Joe Ga fell silent for a moment before saying, "Dragon Gecko and I will take the initiative to strike. There are only 21 people in total on the other side, including one of our undercover agents. It won''t be difficult to take them down.


    The most important thing is that I can''t delay here too long. I need to meet up with Dorian as soon as possible, then head to Kwajok in the south to take care of the people sent by the Mori Family and that English informant traitor."


    After listening, Nis said, "Then I''ll go with you. The enemy is on the other side of the mountain. Once the fighting starts, we won''t be able to take care of you from here. I can set off in advance to find a place to cover you."


    Joe Ga shook his head after listening and said, "No, I have a way to deal with them.


    You guys stay here. If Dragon Gecko and I run into trouble, we''ll choose to retreat in this direction.


    If possible, have Owl plan an evacuation route and let me know which positions are suitable for your shooting. I''ll try to lead the pursuers ''past'' as much as possible.


    You can now use bullets to mark the spots. You are all experts who can hit the same spot with your bullets. I trust my own gun and even more so your abilities." S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ......


    Despite Lu Jun''s and the others'' persuasion, Joe Ga insisted on striking. The two changed into jungle camouflage, sneaked along the mine''s wall for a while, and slipped out from the mine''s front side.


    The Kadin were driven back several kilometers by machine gunfire, and the Sea Hound''s observation post hidden on the mountaintop, distracted by the sniper''s pinpoint shooting, failed to notice Joe Ga and Karman slipping away.


    Joe Ga had never fought in the woods before, but he had learned about some aspects of jungle warfare through books, and with an African veteran who had fought all his life by his side, he performed rather adequately.


    Karman''s movement and tracking abilities were inherited from the legendary ''Bushmen'' of Africa, a tribe in Africa known for their hunting and tracking, with a unique way of running and superhuman endurance that could run their prey to death.


    Whether Karman could actually run his prey to death, Joe Ga didn''t know, but when he walked, he really made little noise.


    Wherever he went, Karman''s feet rarely left the ground, even when he was running, and his feet were never more than half a foot off the ground, his stride was small, but he could adjust the frequency as needed.


    Joe Ga had never seen Karman complain of exhaustion from walking, which once made Joe Ga question whether the physical training he completed in Egypt was actually useful?


    With the same 30-kilogram load, that old fellow Karman barely sweated even when running 5 kilometers alongside him.


    Joe Ga had no way to solve the issue with physical condition, and he couldn''t learn Karman''s agile way of moving in a short time, but following in Karman''s footsteps was still no problem for him.


    It wasn''t until they had circled around for nearly 8 kilometers and approached the enemy after a large detour, that Joe Ga began to realize that along the way Karman rarely used a machete.


    The old fellow always found it easy to navigate through the jungle, occasionally cutting down some thorns and vines to accommodate Joe Ga''s relatively taller stature.


    Although their route was winding and rugged, their speed was surprisingly fast.


    They set off at 10 a.m., and by about 2 p.m., they had already bypassed a large area of hills and arrived behind the enemy.


    Excluding the one-hour break for a meal, Karman took only 3 hours to cover 8 kilometers in the jungle without any roads.


    It might sound simple, but in reality, it was incredibly unbelievable.


    This was partly because the vegetation and vines weren''t too dense due to the higher latitude, but mostly because Karman''s experience was just too rich.


    After circling the hills and finding a concealed spot, Karman pulled Joe Ga back as he was about to sit on a log lying on the ground.


    Facing Joe Ga''s puzzled look, Karman pointed to a poison snake that was slithering away and said, "Boss, even if we''ve got witch medicine on us, we can''t just sit down immediately in the damp jungle, and definitely not on rotten logs like this one, which could contain more than you might imagine."


    With that, Karman moved a stone from nearby to Joe Ga''s feet and said, "Boss, you can sit on this stone to rest."


    Joe Ga was someone who heeded advice, and he plonked himself down on the stone, taking out two bottles of water from his pack, giving one to Karman, and then pulling out a bag of Texas grilled chicken he''d gotten from the mines, tearing it open and handing half to Karman with a smile, saying, "I''m starving, all the food I had at noon is digested by now."


    Watching Karman shuffle the grass a bit with his foot, flattening it in one direction before comfortably sitting down, and then starting to tear into the delicious grilled chicken, Joe Ga thought for a moment and then said, "Don''t you have any suggestions?


    Like what to watch out for in the jungle, or what to do during combat?"


    Karman stopped eating his chicken, furrowed his eyebrows, and looked at Joe Ga, saying, "This isn''t the Congo Rainforest, the visibility is quite good, as long as you spot the enemy first, with your shooting skills you''ll definitely be able to kill them."


    Joe Ga replied helplessly, "That''s it? What if I can''t spot the enemy in advance?"


    Karman shook his head decisively and said, "That''s not possible, I can guarantee you''ll always be faster than them."


    Continuing, Karman hesitated for a moment before adding, "But boss, what exactly is your plan?


    I can take you right up to them, but I''m not sure I can take them all out in close combat.


    And if it comes down to running, you''ll still be in danger."


    Joe Ga chuckled and said, "It''s simple, I can''t really just go at it hard..."

 Chapter 79: Chapter 79: Blossoming at the Center

    What plan does Joe Ga have?


    Joe Ga''s plan is simple, not using an undercover operative would be a sheer waste.


    Now, because they have eyes in the sky, they already have a clear picture of the opponent''s setup; all that''s needed is for Dorian to enact the "blossoming at the center" tactic to throw the enemy into chaos, then Joe Ga and Karman can take advantage of the confusion to kill their way in.


    How to create the "blossoming at the center" was already figured out by Joe Ga. The Mori Family sent Sea Hound two 120mm mortars, each supplied with a base number of rounds.


    As long as Dorian can detonate those mortar rounds at the right time, not only could it cause casualties among their ranks, but it would also foil all of the enemy''s plans and turn them into prey being hunted.


    In jungle assault warfare, it''s not a numbers game, and once Dorian is successful, it''s uncertain how many of the enemy could still stand.


    Now, Joe Ga and Karman''s mission is to locate the enemy''s outer sentry posts, based on the positions scouted by Antar, and find the fastest route for a close approach.


    As for how to detonate the mortar rounds, ''Leather Headgear'' Dorian surely has a method.


    As soon as PMC''s helicopter arrives near the mine, what they need to do first is to remove the safeties from the rounds and prepare for bombardment; at that time, Dorian will have plenty of opportunities.


    Experience new tales on m v|l e-NovelFire


    After laying out his plan to Karman and letting the old fellow scout out a route, Joe Ga rested on the spot for nearly an hour before Karman returned.


    Karman understood Joe Ga''s plan, but when it was time to act, he was still meticulous to the last detail.


    Guided by drones overhead, Karman quickly located the enemy''s rear sentries and marked a swift route for the attack.


    The old fellow hadn''t undergone any formal training, but at his level of combat experience, some things didn''t need to be taught anymore. As long as he''s in a familiar environment, he knows what to do.


    The returned Karman sat beside Joe Ga, who was continually fiddling with his HK416, and hesitated before saying, "Boss, I think you''re better suited to stay back a bit, let me take point as the assault soldier."


    With 21 enemies, only six were professional mercenaries, the rest gangster gunmen. As long as Dorian could detonate the rounds..."


    Seeing that Karman had finally caught on and was trying to look out for him, Joe Ga smiled, waved his hand, and said, "In this damned jungle, we lose sight of each other beyond 50 meters, so how would we cover each other?


    Let''s go in together. Honestly, I''m more confident up close than at a distance. If I''m the best shot you''ve seen, I''m sure I can handle what''s to come."


    Karman nodded, pointing to the not-so-dense forest on the hillside, and said, "During the operation, stay close to the big trees and never linger in open ground for long."


    Joe Ga nodded in acknowledgment, replying, "I get it, I''ll be careful!


    I find the surroundings here quite friendly. You told me you''ve been to Congo and Sierra Leone, what are the jungles like there?"


    After thinking carefully, Karman said, "It''s hard to say. To put it bluntly, just avoid it if you can.


    There are no roads, and if you can''t follow the rivers, you can get lost in the jungle if you travel beyond 20 meters.


    Snipers are useless there because the bullets can''t penetrate the dense jungle. In most cases, firing beyond 50 meters is just wasting bullets.


    Hmm, in those primitive jungles, grenades and land mines are more useful than guns."


    Karman spoke with a grave expression, and Joe Ga knew that he definitely had no fond memories of Sierra Leone or Congo.


    The old man wasn''t great at summarizing and abstracting, but Joe Ga still picked up on something, that he might not be well-suited for fighting in the primal jungle.


    There, it often wasn''t a matter of shooting skills, but of familiarity with the jungle and patience.


    And on the matter of ''patience,'' Joe Ga was notably deficient; he preferred quick, decisive combat.


    Joe Ga admired Antar precisely because with her presence, the semi-transparent battlefield allowed him to take his aggressiveness to the extreme.


    After asking about some of the precautions for the upcoming operation, Joe Ga conscientiously memorized them, and then his phone vibrated.


    Looking at the message on his phone, Joe Ga nodded to Karman and said, "We''re ready, the support helicopter will be able to enter the mine''s airspace in 20 minutes.


    I''ll have them pretend to prepare to land to attract their attention, and then as soon as Dorian succeeds, we move in..."


    Hearing this, Karman stood up and checked his equipment: tactical vest, bulletproof plates, magazines, grenades, pistol, AK74, hunting knife, as well as the throat mic and FAST multi-function tactical helmet that he never quite got used to.


    Joe Ga''s equipment was a bit more plentiful, the same tactical vest with bulletproof plates, two M9 pistols, an HK416 rifle, six pairs of 30-round magazines, two defensive grenades, two smoke grenades, a decorative hatchet, and the multi-function tactical scope which was most crucial for him.


    For safety, Joe Ga had gone to great lengths, fashioning his own helmet based on the FAST model with a strength superior to the original used by the SEALs.


    The bulletproof plates were the most elite of the current models, not just lightweight but also more than twice as strong as a level 4 bulletproof vest on the market.


    Fully armed, Joe Ga cut an intimidating figure with his six-foot-three stature, robust physique, and sophisticated equipment, looking even more SEALs than the SEALs, even more Delta Force than Delta Force.


    But Joe Ga knew himself well: he was confident in shooting, but when it came to combat, he had a long way to go to catch up with Karman. So when Karman was ready, he obediently followed behind the old guy, cautiously approaching the Sea Hound''s camp.


    After walking for a few minutes, Joe Ga could clearly feel Karman slowing down for him and continuously using the surrounding environment, using his body as a shield to cover for Joe Ga.


    Joe Ga didn''t naively feel belittled by Karman; instead, like those in the special forces films, he deliberately slowed down, maintaining a 10-meter distance from Karman with his HK416 ready at all times, and pointed towards Karman''s weaker side.


    Provided the rear was secure, the two non-professionally trained guys slowly formed a taciturn two-man squad with crossfire capability.


    Karman was very satisfied with his boss''s approach, as having a gun always aimed at one''s weak side or blind spot gave him a strong sense of security.


    Fifteen minutes into their journey with Karman leading, he suddenly raised a fist, signaling a stop.


    Joe Ga naturally moved close to a large tree and slowly squatted down, then Antar''s voice came through the communicator...


    "At one o''clock!"


    Joe Ga instinctively looked in the 1 o''clock direction as guided, and immediately spotted a sentry 150 meters away through the gaps in the trees.


    "Boss, I''ll go up first, then you follow."


    Joe Ga flipped the rapid-aiming lever upright, peered through the 4x scope, and said, "I''ll take out that sentry..."


    Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 80: Chapter 80 Bang Bang Bang Bang......

    150 meters is a rather awkward distance for jungle warfare, not because of the fighter but the weapon.


    Most weapons perform poorly in the jungle because bullets can easily hit vegetation and branches during flight, altering their trajectory.


    But Joe Ga didn''t care about this, his HK416 had enough precision and power. Although his current field of fire was extremely narrow, he was confident he could take the enemy''s life.


    Joe Ga crouched on the ground, hugging a large tree with the HK416 at the ready.


    Peering through the flip-up sight at a gang gunman walking back and forth in a t-shirt and jeans, holding an AK, Joe Ga''s concentration intensified. After instinctively adjusting his breathing, the movements of the target within his sight seemed to slow by half a beat.


    It was as though the jungle had become completely quiet in this moment, with only the sound of his own heartbeat audible.


    Joe Ga maintained his position for about 5 minutes, then an explosion flared 300 meters ahead, lighting up the area.


    Seeing the sentry''s body jerk and then turn towards the camp, Joe Ga decisively pulled the trigger.


    "Pop, pop," two bullets passed through a six-inch gap; one hit the sentry''s thigh, causing his body to sway, then another hit his cheekbone.


    The 5.56 NATO round entered through the cheekbone, creating just a small hole at the front, but the back of the sentry''s head burst open with a fist-sized bloody hole. The guy didn''t even have time to scream before he hit the ground.


    Hearing shouts from 300 meters ahead, Joe Ga decisively stood up and called out to Karman, "Move, move, move, watch for Dorian, let''s go!"


    Upon hearing the call, Karman was the first to get up and dash toward a large tree 40 meters to the front right.


    The old guy had been making his way forward using trees for cover, not only trailblazing a relatively safe path for himself but also helping Qiao, who was closely following, to find his own rhythm for covered advancement.


    Quick to get the hang of it, Qiao soon encountered the first group of enemies...


    "11 o''clock, four people."


    No sooner had Antar''s voice dropped than Karman opened fire.


    ''Dah dah dah, dah dah dah, dah dah dah, dah dah dah''


    The rhythmic sound of gunfire instantly suppressed the four panicked gunmen; one unfortunate soul was hit in the abdomen, while the other three, realizing they were under attack, retreated in panic, firing wildly in Karman''s direction.


    The jungle near the camp had sparser trees, so the view was clearer. With around 40 meters between them and a clear line of sight, Qiao, who had perfect vision, didn''t need a reminder before he pulled his rifle''s trigger, creating crossfire with Karman, 10 meters away.


    In close-quarters shooting, Qiao habitually aimed for the head...


    "Pop, pop pop, pop," a series of rhythmic gunfire followed, and the three retreating guys were hit.


    Two of them were shot in the head, and the other, less fortunate, was hit by a bullet that ricocheted off a branch between them and struck him just above his collarbone.


    Due to the high velocity of the bullet, the deflection from the branch significantly increased the lethality of the ricochet.


    Normally, a 5.56 bullet would create a clean hole in the body, but the moment the misfortunate one was hit by the tumbling ricochet, a massive, gruesome wound tore open in his neck.


    Under extreme stress, people can endure a lot of pain. The guy stood frozen for a moment after being hit, and it wasn''t until his neck''s artery sprayed out a lot of blood that he realized he should cover the wound.


    Karman didn''t let the guy suffer too much; while advancing, he finished off the one who had been hit in the abdomen and then shot the unlucky one in the chest as he got close.


    Approaching within about 50 meters of the camp, the enemy''s counterattack finally came, albeit belatedly.


    "Dah dah dah..."


    "Bang bang bang..."


    .........


    .........


    A series of bullets fired indiscriminately towards Karman and Qiao''s direction. Although not very accurate, they still managed to pin down the two.


    "10 o''clock direction, four people, 1 o''clock direction, four people, 3 o''clock direction, one person trying to flank..."


    With Antar''s emotionless, even tone, he reported the enemy''s movements. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Joe Ga leaned against a large tree, and the moment the gunfire from the 1 o''clock direction stopped, he darted out and continuously pulled the trigger. Read exclusive chapters at m|v-l''-NovelFire


    Simultaneously, Karman had also reloaded his magazine and pulled the trigger at the guy a hundred meters away who was trying to flank.


    Both sides were providing crossfire, but Joe Ga''s shooting was more accurate.


    With a rare burst of rapid fire, Joe Ga suppressed the four people at the 1 o''clock direction, then, not caring whether he had killed any of the enemy, when he had two bullets left in the magazine, he turned the muzzle toward the 3 o''clock direction where a fellow was frantically sprinting under the harrying fire from Karman''s bullets.


    That guy was very experienced; his route of evasive running was very tricky, using the cover of trees to make a string of shots from Karman miss.


    "Cover me~"


    The moment Joe Ga shouted, Karman rhythmically emptied a magazine toward the 1 o''clock direction, and just as he was about to remind Joe Ga he needed to reload, Joe Ga pulled the trigger...


    The guy trying to flank, leaping over a shallow ditch on the ground, presented an opportunity that Joe Ga seized.


    "Bang"


    A bullet went into the guy''s neck, causing his body to stiffen momentarily in the air before crashing heavily to the ground.


    After succeeding, Joe Ga pressed back against the tree trunk, shouted ''reloading,'' and pulled out two magazines taped together from his chest.


    The moment he had the magazine in place, Joe Ga saw Karman, to his left front, throwing a grenade.


    "Boom~" The grenade exploded, and the old hand spun around from behind the tree, bursting out from another direction, firing continuously toward the 11 o''clock direction while leaving his vulnerable side exposed to the 1 o''clock direction''s enemy.


    Without needing a reminder, Joe Ga darted out and began shooting toward the 1 o''clock direction.


    This time, he was even more focused, knowing that any slip could cost Karman his life.


    The four guys at 1 o''clock indeed didn''t miss this opportunity, but as they risked leaving their cover behind the large trees to find a shooting angle, they became Joe Ga''s prey.


    "Bang, bang bang, bang, bang bang..."


    The more tense the situation became, the more concentrated Joe Ga was, and the rhythm of his shooting went up a notch.


    One guy lying on the ground was hit in the head.


    Another behind a large tree got hit in the leg, and as he bent over, his head was blown apart.


    A hulking man holding a machine gun didn''t get the chance to pull the trigger before being shot in the temple.


    The last one, turning to run, was shot in the lower back, and as he paused, was hit in the back of the head, the bullet piercing his skull and flipping open his face.


    Karman, who had been suppressing the enemies at 11 o''clock, saw his boss succeed. While firing one-handed, he pulled out a grenade and tossed it, then shouted ''reloading.'' With a powerful kick against the ground, he scurried back to the shelter of the large tree he had been behind.


    Joe Ga, in perfect sync, pivoted his muzzle and began laying down suppressive fire toward the 11 o''clock direction.


    Joe Ga had a difficult shooting angle and it was hard to hit the enemy, but the remaining guys had now lost the will to fight.


    The moment Joe Ga emptied his magazine and shouted ''reloading,'' one of the enemy machine gunners began a desperate counterattack to suppress the two of them, covering the remaining three as they retreated backward.


    But by then, Karman had already changed his position. When Joe Ga was targeted, he leapt out and killed the machine gunner with a three-round burst.


    Just as Karman was about to pursue forward, a series of terrifying muffled explosions came from the direction of the camp''s center...


    "Heavy machine gun, get down..."

 Chapter 81: Chapter 81 Reunion

    Karman instinctively lay down on the ground and then turned his head to warn Joe Ga''s direction.


    Joe Ga subconsciously flopped to the ground, but after waiting a few seconds, he realized that the bullets didn''t seem to be coming his way.


    When the sound of the heavy machine gun ceased, Joe Ga cautiously lifted his head and glanced in the direction of the camp, only to find that the air was still filled with the lingering smoke of gunpowder, with no other signs of movement.


    "Boss, someone with a heavy machine gun killed all the remaining people."


    Hearing Antar''s prompt, Joe Ga let out a sigh of relief, then pulled out his phone and called Dorian. The moment the connection was made, he said loudly, "Dorian, is that you?"


    Dorian on the other end of the phone also let out a sigh of relief and said, "It''s me. How many of you came?"


    "The artillery shelling killed 5 people, I just took out a perimeter sentry and then killed the remaining 3 members of Sea Hound. There should be eleven left. How many did you kill?"


    Joe Ga recalled for a moment, one sentry, then he and Karman had killed 4 guys trying to escape; after that, they encountered a 9-man crossfire.


    They killed six of the enemy, and Dorian killed the remaining three with the heavy machine gun.


    Knowing that all the opponents were dead, Joe Ga whistled and said with a laugh, "If I remember correctly, there should only be you left out of the 21 people at the camp."


    The stunned Dorian on the other end of the line then said incredulously, "All dead? Just how many people did you bring?"


    Joe Ga stood up from his hiding spot and glanced at Karman, who was slowly slipping into the woods for a flanking maneuver. He laughed and said, "We came with two people."


    "That''s impossible!"


    "Nothing is impossible. Wait for me, I''m coming over now."


    "No, the scene at the camp isn''t too pretty, it''s better I come find you. Oh, shit, Dragon Gecko, move the knife away, we''re on the same side..."


    Your journey continues on m v|l--NovelFire.net


    "Get your hand off the machine gun or I''ll chop it off."


    "OK, OK, ......"


    Joe Ga heard Dorian spew a string of curses in Italian and, with a smiling squint, hung up the phone and walked toward the direction of the camp.


    The battle proceeded swiftly and the intensity wasn''t particularly high.


    The most dangerous part was just those few minutes of face-off!


    Karman set the pace for the attack, and Joe Ga intuitively coordinated with the old timer to execute a high-level encounter.


    Although Karman didn''t kill as many people as Joe Ga, he was the most important one!


    The old guy didn''t talk theory, but he dictated the rhythm of the attack with his actions, teaching Joe Ga how to fight this kind of battle, and which enemies were priority targets.


    Of course, Joe Ga didn''t disappoint Karman. His marksmanship was unbelievably good, and taking out that flanking enemy was the key to the entire battle.


    As for Karman later exposing himself to suppress the enemies at eleven o''clock while drawing the attention of those at one o''clock, this move wasn''t as dangerous as Joe Ga had imagined.


    The two parties were about 60 meters apart, with trees in between; not everyone was a sharpshooter like Joe Ga, and it wasn''t easy for those people to hit Karman. If Joe Ga missed, Karman could simply hit the deck and quickly move out of the enemies'' line of fire within a few seconds.


    However, Joe Ga had to admit that old man Karman really had guts.


    Being experienced was not enough to explain everything; the old man had tremendous trust in Joe Ga''s marksmanship, and it seemed like he knew just how much pressure Joe Ga could handle.


    From the moment Joe Ga shot and killed that flanking enemy, Karman switched roles, handing over the main attack duties to Joe Ga and becoming the bait and protector himself.


    In terms of kill count, Joe Ga certainly had more than Karman, but sometimes the value of a soldier cannot simply be measured by the number of casualties inflicted.


    Entering the camp along the direction of the dead bodies, Joe Ga couldn''t help but sneeze a few times due to discomfort, then he looked at Dorian not far away and said with a smile, "What''s that smell? Are the mortar shells you used expired?"


    Dorian realized that Karman had lowered his gun barrel after Joe Ga''s arrival. He wiped the black ash off his face and, while walking toward Joe Ga, said, "Let''s talk upwind. The explosion just now blew up a tear gas grenade, and it sure doesn''t smell good."


    As he reached the upwind position, Dorian paused for a moment, then said incredulously, "There are really only two of you? Where''s Devil Bird?"


    Joe Ga followed Dorian out of the camp, then pointed in the direction of the mountaintop and said, "If you dare climb up there and flip your middle finger, you''ll find out where Devil Bird is."


    Dorian glanced at Karman nearby and curiously asked, "Just the two of you took out 11 men? How on earth did you do it?"


    Joe Ga found a relatively clean rock to sit on and said with a smile, "Don''t talk about us. You alone took out 9 men. Apart from the last three killed by the machine gun, how did the other six die?"


    Dorian pointed to the center of the camp and said, "I made a timed explosive device. The blast killed five mortar operators outright, and then, in the chaos that followed the explosion, I took out a sentry on the perimeter.


    You know, I''m professional!"


    Joe Ga looked at Dorian''s somewhat proud expression, shook his head with a chuckle, and said, "Leather Head is certainly professional, but are you sure you want to roll with me from now on?"


    Dorian took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket, handed one to Joe Ga, then lit one for himself and took a hard drag before saying, "The Mori Family wants me to be buried alongside their two heirs. If I die, my parents and sister are done for."


    Speaking earnestly, Dorian looked at Joe Ga and said, "Hu Lang, you''re a good person. If you can take out the Mori Family, of course, I''m willing to work for you. Otherwise, talking more about it now is pointless."


    Joe Ga understood what Dorian meant; as long as the Mori Family existed and someone remembered him, he would never live in peace.


    Talking about ''work'' was premature. They wouldn''t have good days ahead until all members of the Mori Family were eliminated.


    Joe Ga sniffed the cigarette under his nose and then nodded seriously, saying, "It seems the Mori Family holds a grudge. Do I have any other choice?"


    After saying this, Joe Ga waved to the sky and watched as a drone camouflaged in sky blue flew toward the quarry. He then said to Dorian, "But for now, our top priority is to take out the Mori Family in South SD first, and of course, that British Broker who betrayed me.


    Do you know where they are?"


    Upon hearing this, Dorian nodded and said, "Of course, they''re currently in Kwaqjok Town to the north of Wau. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But that''s a Cardian town. It''s not realistic to charge in and kill them all. It''s best to take advantage of the night cover and sneak in to wipe them out before they realize it.


    The Sea Hound guys have night vision goggles; the Mori Family only has 15 people there. We have a chance."

 Chapter 82: Chapter 82 Selling Airplanes

    After a simple cleanup of the battlefield, Joe Ga realized that Dorian''s "Leather Head" ability was indeed very powerful.


    In fact, only two mortar shells had exploded in the camp, but these two shells had killed all the gunners who were in the camp at the time. Four of them were from the Mori Family, and one was from the Sea Hound Mercenary Group.


    The remaining mortar shells were scattered around, but they were still relatively intact and safe.


    Karman took the initiative to collect the spoils of war. He returned to the previous battlefield, gathered all the bodies together, collected what looked valuable, and then poured diesel on the pile of corpses before setting them on fire.


    Under Joe Ga''s instruction, Dorian re-engaged the safeties on the scattered mortar shells, collected them into boxes, and, to their surprise, discovered that one of the mortars was still in working order.


    Joe Ga was checking the bloodied equipment Karman had recovered. He found that, aside from a 7.62 caliber M24, which is the military version of the Remington 700 sniper rifle and was of decent quality, the other weapons were quite ordinary.


    However, the difference between the Sea Hounds and gang gunmen was that the pistols they used were quite good, being the rather rare Beretta 93R on the market. This pistol, as an automatic defense handgun, could attach a stock to be used as a submachine gun if necessary.


    Though the accuracy was average, the rate of fire was extremely high, and with a 20-round capacity, it was not inferior to a typical submachine gun. In an engagement within 20 meters, this type of high firepower handgun would be very practical.


    Of course, Joe Ga personally disdained this kind of shooting approach, but he still packaged these relatively new-looking pistols, planning to give them away as gifts when he got back.


    Karman was much more practical; the old man, adhering to the idea of never leaving empty-handed, bundled a few of the most valuable machine guns together to take back and see if the miners'' PMC was interested.


    Joe Ga and his team spent nearly an hour and a half cleaning up the battlefield. By the time they were almost done, Nis and Antar arrived with Lu Jun and a few PMC personnel over the hill to their location.


    The PMC company''s reinforcements had arrived. Captain Wang not only sent the wounded comrades to the hospital in Wau but also brought four new colleagues from there.


    The first thing these people did after getting off the plane was to rotate with the original security guards, and then Lu Jun, along with the original few, came to join in the commotion. sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Lu Jun was extremely curious about Joe Ga. He was next to Antar when the drone command took place. Watching from a high aerial view, he couldn''t see the intensity of the battle, which to Lu Jun, who didn''t know much about it, was less thrilling than a chicken-eating game.


    But when Lu Jun crossed the hilltop and entered the camp, he immediately vomited at the sight of a segment of intestines on the ground.


    Frantically kicking away the pink intestine with his foot, Lu Jun rushed to a big tree, leaned against the trunk, and began to dry heave.


    After spitting out a couple of mouthfuls of sour water and feeling slightly better, he looked up to see the partially burned corpses not far away.


    The diesel had burned off, and now the fires were being fueled by the fat of the corpses themselves.


    The moderate flames gave off an eerie smell, and just as Lu Jun looked up, a head rolled down from the top of the pile of bodies.


    The blackened, cracked flesh wrapped around the skull, and flames were flickering from the eyes.


    Having thought he was accustomed to war, seen a few dead bodies, and even personally bandaged the wounds of the injured, he found out...


    Lu Jun, who had thought his psychological quality was excellent, couldn''t hold on any longer. He screamed, stumbled back a few steps, and then sat down on the ground.


    It wasn''t until Joe Ga helped him up that he could feel the guy still trembling.


    Continue reading stories on m|v-l''-NovelFire.net


    After handing the young master over to his bodyguard, Joe Ga handed him a bottle of water and said with a smile, "What are you doing here?"


    Lu Jun knew he had lost his composure and drank a bit of water with a slightly embarrassed look before he said with a forced laugh, "I just wanted to see the spoils of Brother Wolf''s victory. Who would''ve thought my legs were so unreliable, getting so scared at the sight of a dead body."


    In fact, not only Lu Jun, but also the bodyguards and security guards who had come with him looked quite unnatural.


    They were all former soldiers who had come from their home country to make a living. A few days earlier, shooting people from dozens or hundreds of meters away was one thing, but seeing charred bodies up close was quite another.


    How could people from a peaceful country have ever seen such a scene with dozens of bodies piled up and burning?


    Seeing that the newcomers no longer wore joyful expressions, Joe Ga nodded understandingly and then said to Lu Jun, "It''s good that you''ve come. I''ve captured some weapons here. If you find them useful, you can have them for a bit of money.


    My helicopter is temporarily parked at your mine. I have some business to take care of and will come back tomorrow afternoon to fly it away."


    Upon hearing this, Lu Jun glanced at Captain Wang, who had been flying the helicopter back and forth, and, seeing his hesitating expression, Lu Jun pulled Joe Ga aside and said, "We can talk about those scraps later. Brother Wolf, Captain Wang is here representing his company this time; they want to buy a Little Antelope, but they can only offer one million."


    As Lu Jun looked at Joe Ga, who seemed about to say something, he quickly added, "Don''t get me wrong, Brother Wolf. They''re not trying to take advantage, it''s just that their funds are limited, especially in cash. If you''re not satisfied, I can cover an additional 300,000 for the delivery fee."


    Joe Ga was stunned for a moment, then shook his head with a wry smile and said, "That''s not what I meant. I''m more than happy to sell them the helicopter.


    I was just wondering how to get back after everything is done.


    But that''s no longer your concern. Since they''re willing to pay one million for the helicopter, consider the spoils here a bonus."


    Upon hearing this, Lu Jun exclaimed in surprise, "You''re leaving soon?"


    Joe Ga glanced at Dorian, who had just changed into a new outfit, and nodded, "Indeed, someone is targeting me deliberately. As an arms dealer, I need to respond accordingly.


    However, once this is over, I might need to leave for a while. If there''s anything else you want, think about it quickly. I''ll deliver it to you before I leave."


    Saying this, Joe Ga pulled Lu Jun forward a few steps, picked up the most valuable M24 sniper rifle from the ground, and placed it in his hands, smiling, "This rifle should be the same one that injured your security guard.


    Although it''s not as good as the Remington 700 I sold you, I just checked, and it''s been well calibrated. You can use it yourself or give it away."


    Upon hearing this, Lu Jun nodded and said, "Right, I''m more accustomed to the Remington 700 you sold me. I''ll swap this rifle to get my hunting rifle back from Captain Wang.


    You know, Captain Wang is also a sharpshooter. When he heard I spent 50,000 on a Remington 700, he looked at me as if I were a fool.


    But after he used it, he became so attached that he didn''t want to return it to me.


    I need to get my rifle back. I can''t keep letting these PMCs take advantage of me."


    As he spoke, Lu Jun lowered his voice a bit sneakily and asked, "Brother Wolf, if you''re going after the people behind these mercenaries, do you need my help?"

 Chapter 83: Chapter 83 New Members Joining

    How could Joe Ga possibly need Lu Jun''s help? Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In attacking a gathering point of Kadin people and some foreigners, what was needed was secrecy and efficiency.


    Lu Jun''s bodyguards were skilled, but they were bodyguards, not assassins, and those PMCs had no obligation to carry out additional dangerous missions.


    Joe Ga had been wasting so much time here simply waiting for nightfall.


    Dorian sent messages to the Mori Family every two hours to keep them at ease, so Joe Ga was not particularly anxious.


    The vehicles that Dorian and his team were using to deliver the arms were parked at the bottom of a hill on a small road, and it was only a two-hour drive from there to Kwaqjok Town. They planned to wait until the darkness had completely descended before setting off.


    Joe Ga had sold two Little Gazelles on this trip and, with the other gains, made 2.58 million, which put him in a very good mood, and more generous with people as a result.


    As for the captured Beretta 93R pistols, Joe Ga kept one as a souvenir and gifted the rest to Captain Wang and his men. The machine guns and other weapons were given away as freebies all at once.


    However, a reasonably intact 120mm mortar, Joe Ga decided to keep.


    He swiftly disassembled the mortar, having Karman and Dorian carry the barrel and baseplate respectively, while the others each carried several mortar shells. Soon they descended the mountain and found the trucks hidden by Dorian and his team.


    Dorian, who knew the area well, removed a camouflage net and revealed the hidden pickup truck. Then, five people got into one of the pickup trucks and Karman drove toward Kwaqjok. Experience more tales on m v|l e''-NovelFire.net


    Sitting in the passenger seat, Dorian was very envious of the equipment on Karman.


    Placing an MP7 in front of him, Dorian tapped his chest armor, speaking to Joe Ga, "You guys are one of the few teams I''ve seen in Africa who wear bulletproof vests when going out on a job.


    ''Can you get me a couple of bulletproof plates? I don''t mind carrying an extra 20 pounds.''


    Dorian glanced back at the equipment on Nis, smacking his lips, "Hu Lang is a good boss¡ªat least he''s willing to spend money on weapons, oh, I almost forgot, Hu Lang himself is an arms dealer."


    It was a bit cramped for three people in the back seat of the pickup. Joe Ga gave the back of the passenger seat a kick, irritably saying, "If you want something, just ask for it directly. This isn''t a good time for you to be complaining about being poor."


    Upon hearing this, Dorian turned around with a sycophantic look and said, "If ¡ª and I mean if ¡ª I survive and get to hang out with you, could you help me get ahold of an HK416 just like yours?


    A 10.5 inch barrel, and when it''s fitted with a suppressor and subsonic ammunition, it''s even quieter than the MP7.


    I once took part in exercises with the SEAL Team; they were using that rifle and it was terrific!"


    Joe Ga handed his rifle to Dorian, saying, "The HK416 isn''t an exceptionally good rifle. I use it just because it''s convenient to carry.


    Dorian expertly handled the rifle, removing the magazine, clearing the chamber, and then pulling the trigger. After hearing a crisp sound, Dorian exclaimed with admiration, "This is a fine weapon improved by an expert...."


    Reluctantly, Dorian handed the rifle back to Joe Ga, then said, "The convenience of carrying it is an incredible advantage. Everyone has to admit, it''s more practical than the MP7, even indoors."


    Curiously, Joe Ga said, "I think most special forces prefer powerful rifles. Why do you, Leather Head, like the MP7? It''s just an enlarged pistol."


    Joe Ga reached under Nis''s feet to pick up a P90, along with four magazines, and shoved them onto the passenger seat, saying, "Use this today. At least, it''s more accurate than the MP7, that kind of spray-and-pray thing."


    The P90 was the kind of weapon anyone would love, and Dorian was no exception.


    But the guy had a strong sense of pride. Clearly fascinated by it, he nonetheless said, "For indoor CQB where the combat distance is less than 10 meters, it''s the soldier''s qualities that are tested, not the quality of the gun."


    Joe Ga didn''t call him out but instead said with interest, "You said you''re an Assault Soldier specialized in indoor CQB, but then why do I read online that Leather Heads are all-round good hands? What''s the meaning behind that?"


    When Dorian heard Joe Ga''s layman question, he turned curiously and asked, "How did you come to the conclusion that all special forces are all-rounders?"


    Leather Head''s main mission was counter-terrorism within Italy, anti-hijacking, and hostage rescue. All the training we went through was for these purposes.


    We would parachute, scuba dive, handle explosives, drive as well as use various light and heavy weapons; however, when it came down to each individual, there were differences.


    I said I was proficient in indoor CQB because that was exactly what my team did, and it was also what I was best at. However, that didn''t mean I couldn''t handle other tasks.


    "In fact, if you give me your HK416, I could also be a decent urban assault soldier, and with an HK417, I could serve as a precision shooter," Dorian said with fervor, but Joe Ga heard the underlying meaning...


    It meant that Leather Head was a team specialized in urban combat, a bit like the SWAT in those American movies, an elite team for urban counter-terrorism.


    All the training they received was aimed at urban counter-terrorism; their operational requirements were completely different from field troops.


    That was indirectly admitting that Leather Head was still behind some of the well-known special forces units.


    Dorian might be capable with any weapon, but his specialty was urban street fighting and indoor combat.


    Yet specialization has its benefits, and Dorian''s expertise was just what Joe Ga needed.


    Because in the unfortunate place called Africa, Dorian would surely be an all-rounder compared to those black guys.


    In outdoor combat, Joe Ga could keep his distance and slowly learn and explore with Karman, but for high-skill urban and indoor combat, specialized training was needed.


    This was no joke; without professional training, indoor combat casualties would certainly be heavy.


    Actually, Joe Ga had already deviated a bit from the identity of an arms dealer. As events slowly escalated, he, a small-scale operator, had to enhance his combat capabilities to survive in increasingly dangerous conditions.


    After all, Joe Ga was still a novice, the kind who hadn''t even gotten a start in international arms trading!


    But there was an advantage to that, as Joe Ga would further strengthen his combat abilities under the pressure.


    Joe Ga still had time to explore gently during this period. If he could achieve something, his confidence and strength would surely be stronger than most of his peers.


    Looking at Dorian with an expression suggesting they shouldn''t underestimate him, Joe Ga smiled, shook his head, and said, "You might not believe it, but you are the only one among us who has undergone specialized military training.


    We''re going to arrive in an hour. Do you have any practical advice?


    Let me give you a hint, I am going to kill all the Mori Family people here and that troublemaking British Broker."


    Dorian was stunned for a moment, then turned his head in disbelief to look at Joe Ga and his group, saying, "You never went through formal military training?"


    Joe Ga shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "Not entirely. Let me formally introduce you...


    Devil Bird, former sniper from the Surt Military Academy, now our sniper.


    Dragon Gecko, a former Hunting Guide, now our African combat specialist.


    Owl, former Turkish militia sniper, now our spotter.


    And me, Hu Lang, I used to be a mechanic."


    As he spoke, Joe Ga seemed to remember something, and with a smile, he said, "Makes sense for a mechanic to modify and sell guns, doesn''t it?"

 Chapter 84: Chapter 84 She Can Shine

    The grasslands outside the small town of Kwajok, south of SD.


    Joe Ga and his team had left the highway and turned onto the grassland about 5 kilometers from the town, led by Karman through a circuitous half-hour route that brought them to the periphery of the town without anyone noticing.


    The small towns in southern SD differ from what most people imagine; as one of the world''s poorest regions, aside from a slightly commercial street with some brick buildings, the rest are mainly makeshift houses constructed with corrugated iron and asbestos tiles.


    A road cuts through the center of the town, that is, through the main commercial street, and behind the street-side buildings are all the simple structures built by the locals.


    The most luxurious building in Kwajok is the residence of a local tribal elder located on the southern edge of the town.


    This "most luxurious" structure consists of just a few small buildings surrounded by a 3-meter-high wall.


    According to intelligence provided by Dorian, people from the Mori Family were staying in a hotel adjacent to this luxurious construction, where the intelligence broker from England was also waiting for news.


    Joe Ga and his team disembarked, crossed a dry riverbed, and walked for a kilometer before, under Karman''s guidance, scaling a dirt mound over 30 meters high.


    The side of the mound facing the town was a landfill that emitted an awful stench under the sweltering heat.


    As Joe Ga climbed the mound, he noticed something was off. Looking through the infrared binoculars, he saw figures on both sides of the road to the south of the town and said incredulously, "The Cardin people in this town have lost it; they''re ambushing the Blue Helmets."


    Dorian gave a shrug and said, "But they won''t succeed because the people at the mines haven''t called for help from the Blue Helmets."


    As he spoke, Dorian directed Joe Ga to turn his gaze and said, "See that hotel with the sign lit up? That''s where the Mori Family members are.


    I didn''t expect the Cardin people to be up all night; looks like our mission won''t be easy since the moment we start attacking, it will alarm those Cardin people.


    I really want to take out the Mori Family, but given the current situation, I suggest we maintain surveillance until the Cardin people go home to sleep; they won''t last long."


    Joe Ga lowered the binoculars, stepped back, and said to Antar, "Deploy the drone for reconnaissance. We don''t have much time; we need to eliminate those bastards before dawn tomorrow.


    If they discover that they can only reach Dorian, they''ll know something has gone wrong at the mines, and they might use those Cardin people to do even more outrageous things."


    Antar was thoroughly professional from start to finish. Facing Joe Ga''s instructions, she nodded succinctly, found a suitable spot to sit down to release the drone, and signaled Nis to help her record the sniper data.


    Position, distance, humidity, wind speed, angle...


    Joe Ga might only roughly understand the principles involved, but that didn''t prevent him from admiring these two female soldiers.


    Dorian, a professional player unlike the country-bumpkin Karman, was more aware of the technical aspects of Antar and Nis''s actions.


    As a special forces unit specializing in urban combat, their snipers rarely needed to deal with targets over 400 meters away.


    Just like most urban SWAT teams, Leather Head''s snipers are looking for guys who can hit a head at a distance of 200~300 meters.


    At that distance, as long as the gun is accurate enough, the sniper needs to calculate very little, and extensive training ensures they can respond accurately within the city.


    The most important quality of an urban sniper is psychological strength, so not every Leather Head sniper has a spotter, and even those who do often serve more as a second pair of eyes, providing observation support for the sniper with a narrow field of view. S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Compared to these urban snipers, Nis and Antar¡ªan even more meticulous pair¡ªproved to be even more lethal!


    That doesn''t even include Antar''s drone reconnaissance; this lady''s display of professionalism left Dorian, a special forces soldier, somewhat astonished.


    Europa might seem particularly advanced but, in reality, the equipment used by most of their militaries is far from the excellence that outsiders imagine¡ªeven Leather Head, the only Italian team to speak of, is no exception.


    Never mind the rest, the G29 and TAC-50 set up on-site were weapons Leather Head simply didn''t possess.


    Compared to Leather Head''s most powerful Barrett M82, the TAC-50 beats the Barrett both in price and accuracy.


    Drones might no longer be anything special nowadays, but Dorian, curious, leaned over to look at Antar''s drone and confirmed that Leather Head''s drones were surely not as advanced as Antar''s.


    Having optical and infrared modes is nothing unusual, but the clarity of the image on the tablet display in Antar''s hands was too good.


    This is the difference between standard issue and enthusiast demand¡ªit''s not that military-grade gear isn''t good enough, but it is designed for cost-effectiveness.


    On today''s market, any unrestricted civilian products are sure to be better¡ªand more expensive¡ªthan those aimed at military enthusiasts.


    Dorian watched with surprise for a while, and when he noticed that Antar''s hands were severely disabled, he approached Joe Ga and whispered while helping to set up the 120mm mortar, "Owl''s hands... Can she really manage...?"


    Joe Ga cast a weird glance at the astonished Dorian and shook his head, saying, "If you''re suggesting Owl isn''t fit for the battlefield, you might as well save your breath. Chivalry doesn''t apply here with us.


    "The shot that killed the Sea Hound sniper this morning was Owl''s. Do you think she''s incapable?"


    Dorian paused, then shook his head and said, "But missing a thumb will make her lose the ability to shoot continuously. Although she''s just a spotter, once they get into close combat, Owl will become a liability to the team.


    "I''m not a male chauvinist, nor do I think women cannot go to war, but I still feel that letting Owl onto the battlefield is an irresponsible move."


    Joe Ga always had a positive impression of Dorian, so he said patiently, "Telling me this is pointless; Antar has been proving to me these past few days that she''s a qualified spotter, so why would I strip her of her right to work?


    "She can shine in her current position!" Enjoy exclusive chapters from m-v l''e|-NovelFire.net


    As he spoke, Joe Ga patted the mortar in front of him and said irritably, "You don''t need to worry about Antar; I have ways to restore her rapid-firing abilities.


    "Hurry up and lend a hand. This thing was brought to Africa by the Mori Family, and if needed later, I''ll send the shells right back to them."

 Chapter 85: Chapter 85: Netizens are More Professional

    Joe Ga wasn''t afraid of the Karman militia; although they were numerous, his side was smaller and more agile. Couldn''t they just run away if they couldn''t win?


    The reason Joe Ga set up the mortar was to cover his retreat with it after completing the attack.


    Joe Ga had never experienced real urban combat, but he had seen America''s Black Hawks going down. Even America''s elite Rangers had to kneel in Mogadishu when facing the brothers, as the city was filled with enemies everywhere.


    The situation in Kwajok was basically a small-town version of Mogadishu; launching an attack would be like poking a hornet''s nest.


    Without helicopter support, Joe Ga could only seek artillery cover; if necessary, he could use artillery fire to hinder the enemy and facilitate his escape.


    Of course, they didn''t have professional gunners, so precision strikes with the mortar were out of the question, but the Karman''s ''estate'' was large enough.


    When the time came, regardless of who was targeting Joe Ga, Nis and Antar in the rear could pour all the shells into the estate, where the town''s militia elite were located. Blocking that point would relieve more than half of the pressure.


    The 120mm mortar had absolutely enough power to give those lawless brothers a taste of their own medicine.


    If they could luckily kill the Karman tribes'' leader, that would be even better. That guy would do anything for a bit of petty profit; his death would prevent him from leading his tribe down a deadly path.


    Joe Ga and his team set up the mortar, then ''expert'' Dorian took the rangefinder and a pen and paper and began calculating.


    In the end, Joe Ga, feeling that Dorian''s method was unreliable, took the information about the mortar model and other details, and posted them on a domestic military forum.


    Dorian thought Joe Ga was messing around, but to his surprise, within fifteen minutes, someone provided ''accurate answers''.


    Watching Joe Ga, adjusting his own carefully calculated firing parameters based on the online answers, Dorian said discontentedly, "Hey, boss, I learned¡­"


    Joe Ga made a slight adjustment to the elevation gear, then looked at Dorian with a smile, "Now I believe you learned, because this online answer differs little from your ''answer''.


    For your ability to operate the artillery alone, I should give you an extra 200 dollars in salary."


    When salary came up, Dorian perked up. Although the Mori Family hadn''t been taken down yet, and his dream of working remained a dream, since the boss mentioned it, Dorian naturally had to ask¡­ S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Boss, how much would you pay me if I worked for you?"


    Joe Ga glanced at Dorian, smilingly said, "Antar currently gets a monthly salary of three thousand, five hundred a day during wartime.


    What do you think your Leather Head should earn compared to her?"


    Upon hearing this, Dorian was stunned for a moment, then tentatively asked, "How many ''wartime'' days do you guys have in a year?"


    Joe Ga waved his hand with a laugh, "Our team is a little different from the typical PMC companies. If you join my team, any time you take a gun out with me counts as ''wartime''."


    Enjoy new chapters from m-v l''-NovelFire.net


    After listening and thinking for a bit, Dorian nodded vigorously, "I''m in, as long as you provide equipment and medical services; I don''t mind if the base salary is a bit low."


    With that, Dorian looked at Joe Ga and carefully said, "I''m an Assault Soldier; I go to the most dangerous places. A medical security isn''t too much to ask for, right?"


    Joe Ga listened, paused for a moment, then nodded seriously, "I really hadn''t thought about that before, but I can tell you for sure, it''s not too much!


    Hey? You''re an elite, how come I feel like you are quite satisfied with this kind of salary?"


    Dorian spread his hands and said, "Why wouldn''t I be satisfied? Base salary plus combat bonus, even if I only experience ''combat'' for 5 days a month, I''d still make over $60,000 a year, tax-free. What''s there to be dissatisfied about?"


    "A buddy of mine went to Aqionghan to work for a military contractor. He earned a daily rate of $300 and held out for six months before an IED took his legs..."


    Joe Ga, somewhat incredulous, said, "Leather Head only made $300 a day in Afghanistan?"


    Dorian spread his hands and said, "What else? That''s the rate for official military contracting companies. After all, most of what those big companies do over there is security work. How much do you think they''d pay a soldier patrolling the streets?"


    Upon hearing this, Joe Ga exclaimed in disbelief, "Isn''t there any higher-ranking mercenary work? This isn''t what I''ve heard..."


    Dorian pulled an energy bar from his pocket, took a bite, and then gestured with a few more bars to Karman.


    Seeing Karman take one without hesitation and tear into it, Dorian, sitting on the ground, said with a smile, "Of course there are private mercenaries, but it''s not easy for them to make big money.


    The most lucrative mercenaries in the world are actually the large groups engaged in state-sponsored business.


    Elite mercenary groups definitely earn money by doing the dirty work, but without reliable sources, it''s practically impossible to get high-paying gigs."


    After listening, Joe Ga thought it over and suddenly found it quite reasonable.


    An annual salary of $100,000 is high in any country!


    Of course, there are still small mercenary corps making big money, like the ''Snow Fox Mercenary Corps'' that once tried to recruit Antar, but Joe Ga had no idea what kind of connections they had behind the scenes.


    While they were talking, Antar had finished his reconnaissance.


    "Boss, there are over twenty people in the inn, and I''ve found a route that''s suitable for us to enter and withdraw from."


    As he spoke, Antar showed his tablet to Joe Ga, then hesitated before saying, "Boss, I think if you''re determined to attack, it''s best to do it now.


    Most of the Karman People''s Militia is concentrated on both sides of that road, about a kilometer away from the inn.


    If we wait for the Militia to get tired and return home, it would mean you could face unpredictable attacks during your retreat.


    But if we strike now, we can use mortars to block the road and buy time. After you complete the mission, you can use vehicles to directly withdraw from the north side of the town."


    Joe Ga paused for a moment, then shook his head and said, "But that would make you the target of the Karman people, those guys are Militia, but they''re not fools."


    Antar looked Joe Ga in the eyes and said, "Boss, if your operation is fast enough, Nis and I can safely retreat to the truck, then drive to meet up with you.


    We''re snipers. We have ways to make those Militia hold their ground."


    While Joe Ga hesitated, Dorian, looking at the detailed route marked on the tablet, clapped his hands and said, "It''s doable. There''s no one around this route, we can sneak in quietly. I know the Mori Family well, and I''m familiar with their security arrangements.


    Based on the combat power you displayed this afternoon, three minutes, just listen to my commands, and in no more than three minutes, we can eliminate them, grab the car, and retreat."


    As he spoke, Dorian looked at Joe Ga seriously and said, "Those security guards are just hitmen and bodyguards for a gang. Some may have military training, but their gear is far inferior to ours.


    We have night vision equipment. As long as we cut the power to the inn, we can completely dominate the situation."

 Chapter 86: Chapter 86: Special Forces Squad

    Joe Ga held Antar''s computer and looked at it for a while. After a few minutes of thought, he nodded at Dorian and said, "You adjust the mortar''s orientation. Make sure that when Antar and her team open fire, they can hit the main road to the south."


    While speaking, Joe Ga looked at Nis and said seriously, "We don''t need you for the attack on the inn. Once the Dingka people make a move, fire all your shells and retreat immediately without any hesitation. Do you understand?"


    Nis frowned, wanting to say something, but instinctively nodded after making eye contact with Joe Ga.


    Seeing that Nis was very obedient, Joe Ga nodded with satisfaction. Then he looked at Karman, who had been silent all along, and asked, "Dragon Gecko, do you have any suggestions?"


    Karman shook his head and replied, "I have no objections. We have eyes; they don''t. There''s nothing to hesitate about."


    As he spoke, Karman paused, glanced at the pitch-dark town, and shook his head, saying, "In fact, we don''t need to retreat separately. The Dingka people aren''t as brave as you think. In this dark environment, their actions will be slow. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Escaping by vehicle isn''t a good idea. The Dingka might pursue us by car, and the guards to the north will definitely intercept us. They have RPGs."


    What Karman said wasn''t very clear, but Joe Ga understood.


    Ambushed on both sides of the southern road were numerous armed pickups hidden in the bushes, ready to rush onto the highway at any moment.


    No matter how quick their action was, once the Dingka realized the gunfire had stopped, they would likely pursue by vehicle, traversing the two-kilometer town road and then breach through the blockade set by some northern guards¡ªindeed not the best option.


    The landscape around the hill was quite complex, and with darkness, the threat from those armed pickups was relatively small.


    On the northeast side of the hill was a semi-dry riverbed, and their trucks were parked on the other side of the river.


    If they retreated in this direction, they could effectively avoid pursuit by the Dingka. After reaching the grasslands, Karman was confident about leading everyone to safety.


    However, this method had a downside: it demanded extremely high attack speed from Joe Ga and his team, and they could not afford any mistakes, or they might trap everyone in the town, especially since they hadn''t brought many mortar shells.


    According to Karman''s plan, from the beginning of the attack to the retreat, they couldn''t exceed ten minutes.


    Joe Ga was a novice, so he was happy to listen to everyone''s opinions and consciously guided everyone to speak.


    Compared to the plan where Antar and Dorian would retreat separately, Karman''s method undoubtedly suited the novice Joe Ga better, even if it meant taking some risks.


    Nis was the first to nod in agreement with Karman''s idea. The young woman said in a cold tone, "We can use the shells to block the road to cover you. In this darkness, the Dingka''s pickup trucks won''t be able to get close to us. Even if there are those who aren''t afraid to die attacking this place, I''m confident I can stop them halfway.


    Getting through the town requires traveling through two kilometers of narrow road. And there are also Dingka people to the north of the town. Although not many, the risk is still present¡­"


    Joe Ga ignored Nis and turned his gaze to Dorian.


    Dorian shrugged his shoulders and said, "I don''t mind; it doesn''t affect the attack on the inn itself.


    Separate retreats have their benefits, and so do concentrated ones.


    The former carries certain risks, but it''s still acceptable.


    The latter demands a lot from us, but as long as we make no mistakes, it will be safer."


    "You''re the boss, you decide!"


    Joe Ga knew what Dorian meant. If he was capable enough, the best and easiest option was definitely to regroup and retreat.


    After a few seconds of thought, Joe Ga nodded emphatically and said, "We''ll regroup and retreat..."


    As he spoke, Joe Ga looked at Antar, and said seriously, "You have a lot of responsibilities. Any problems with that?"


    Joe Ga didn''t know if it was his imagination, but he thought he saw a glint in Antar''s eyes.


    The woman was very firm and resolute. "Boss, I won''t let you down."


    Joe Ga nodded and, looking at the AK74 on Karman''s back, said, "Then let''s swap weapons. Dorian, give the MP7 to Dragon Gecko, and you use the P90.


    Put suppressors on all the guns. This could buy us some time."


    As he spoke, Joe Ga looked toward Karman and said, "Dragon Gecko, you okay with that?"


    Karman didn''t waste words. He took the MP7 from Dorian, felt it for a moment, then nodded and said, "No problem. In close combat, what matters is who is faster. This gun might not be very powerful, but it has plenty of bullets and is fast."


    Relieved by Karman''s assurance, Joe Ga nodded. Karman was definitely reliable. If he said it was fine, it was fine because his shooting style relied on feel rather than aiming, making him faster than most.


    In indoor gunfights, for those with submachine guns, you just needed to be a bit faster than the enemy and hit them first to win.


    In movies and TV shows, American special forces fully equipped for a night-time raid often appear. The efficient, quiet killing is thrilling to watch. There must be real teams that operate like this, but Joe Ga and his team were not up against those kinds of opponents.


    Seeing Dorian skillfully attach a suppressor to the P90, Joe Ga nodded slightly and said, "Put on the night vision goggles. Owl will lead the way, and we''ll move out..."


    Dorian quickly took a monocular night vision device seized from a Sea Hound operative and mounted it on his helmet, but when he was ready and looked towards Karman, he was surprised to find the old Dingka soldier pulling out an advanced quad-view night vision device. With Joe Ga''s help, he mounted it on his helmet.


    Dorian thought nighttime operations were the specialty of special forces, but comparing the equipment, he felt a bit frustrated and said, "GPNVG-18 panoramic night vision goggles, carrying these while traveling is bothersome, but can I get one too?"


    Joe Ga grinned and shook his head, "That''s a full-time employee''s benefit, wait till we''ve cleared out the folks at the motel, then I''ll get you one afterward."


    Your journey continues with m v|l--NovelFire.net


    Dorian watched Karman, short and stout with the night vision goggles mounted, looking like his head was too big for his body. He smacked his lips and said, "You definitely have to give me one. I like these things."


    As he spoke, Dorian flipped down the monocular night vision on his helmet and, as he walked downhill, said, "Boss, don''t you need one too?"


    Joe Ga fitted his tactical glasses onto his face and smiled, "Don''t worry about me. I was born with night vision. Just take care of yourselves."


    While Joe Ga spoke, Karman quickly passed Dorian, taking the lead as the vanguard.


    The old timer''s walk was unique and unimitable. Moreover, he seemed to possess a magical talent for finding the easiest paths through complex terrain.


    Watching Karman quickly leading them across the junkyard, an unaccustomed Dorian muttered under his breath, "OK, OK, it''s all because of the night vision goggles. As expected, when looking for a boss, it''s best to find a generous one."

 Chapter 87: Chapter 87 Lethal Attack

    Joe Ga and his two teammates quickly traversed the foul-smelling landfill and entered the complicated structure of tin shacks.


    Since Karman was leading, Dorian naturally took the position of rear guard.


    Stay tuned to m-v l|e''-NovelFire.net


    Joe Ga could always discern the difference between individuals at times like these.


    Honestly speaking, if it was a one-on-one situation, Joe Ga felt that Dorian would definitely be no match for Karman in this environment, as the old man seemed too comfortable.


    Moving through these seemingly identical tin shacks, Karman didn''t even hesitate once. His strong sense of direction and distance never caused him to miss any of the intersections marked by Antar.


    However, compared to Karman''s ease, Dorian appeared even more professional, emanating the kind of expertise that comes from being tempered through countless trials.


    The route outlined by Antar was mostly deserted, but as Dorian followed, he subconsciously kept turning to scan before catching up.


    At nearly every intersection, the guy remained utterly vigilant, not letting down his guard just because there were drones overhead guiding them.


    Joe Ga sensed a trick of the trade as they moved; Dorian was always watching the team''s rear and Karman''s vulnerable side. Moreover, at every intersection, Dorian would quicken his pace to step forward before Karman passed through, establishing cover for Karman''s weak side as he did so.


    The most interesting aspect was that Dorian''s gun muzzle was never aimed in the same direction as Karman''s. He seemed to have a fanatical requirement for crossfire. Whenever Karman slowed down, Dorian would be sure to step out of sync with him and then use his gun to form a crossfire.


    Joe Ga couldn''t exactly articulate whether Dorian''s actions were remarkable or not, but he eagerly learned from Dorian, keeping his own gun pointed to Karman''s right side as they followed him.


    Since Karman carried his gun at his right hip, always tilted to the left, in any encounter with an enemy from the right front, Karman''s reaction would inevitably be slower by a fraction of a second.


    Joe Ga wasn''t sure if what he was doing was correct, but he felt that since Dorian didn''t waste words and the situation seemed to get somewhat easier afterward, he presumed he might be doing the right thing.


    The trio of assault team members developed a subtle understanding as they quietly progressed through a stealthy approach.


    It wasn''t that Karman and Joe Ga suddenly became professionals in such a short span of time, but that after copying Dorian''s moves, both of them felt an odd sense of security. It''s difficult to describe, but it was undeniably there.


    That could be the power of teamwork!


    The arrival of Dorian made them realize how comfortable it was to "never have to worry about your own back."


    After weaving through the complex narrow streets for about 20 minutes, Joe Ga and his team finally reached the alley between two shops, directly opposite the inn.


    Looking out from the dark alley, Joe Ga noticed there were no street lights on the main road of the small town either¡ªit was all darkness, except for a few lights inside the inn.


    Two armed guards stood inside the doorway of the inn, near the windows, and three others were resting against the wall on the east side of the lobby.


    Several lights were on the second floor of the inn, but the inside could not be seen.


    Dorian pulled Joe Ga and Karman back a few steps, fully retreating into the alley. Then pointing towards the inn, he whispered, "The Mori Family''s security operates with two teams of seven, alternating shifts, plus one who offers 24-hour personal protection."


    "There are five people in the lobby now and two in the backyard."


    "The inn''s electricity runs on a diesel generator. I can go around the back to take care of those two guards and then sabotage the generator.


    The moment the lights go out, you guys can launch the assault. It takes a few seconds for human eyes to adjust to the dark, and that''s enough time for you to eliminate them." S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I''ll go up to the second floor from the back of the hotel. Once the other bodyguards are alarmed by your ambush, I can strike them from behind."


    "Remember, this place has been rented out by the Mori Family; there are no other guests. Everyone inside is an enemy."


    Joe Ga shook his head after hearing this and said, "The people in the back will be taken care of by Dragon Gecko. He moves very silently."


    As he spoke, Joe Ga handed his two grenades to Dorian and said, "You take these, you will definitely use them better than me in a tight space."


    Dorian weighed the grenades in his hand and nodded, "Defensive grenades aren''t well-suited for indoor use, but it''s better to have them than nothing."


    Joe Ga peeked out again, then turned back and whispered, "Don''t use the grenades unless absolutely necessary. Most of Africa''s guys haven''t heard a gun with a silencer, if our operation goes especially smooth, we might be able to withdraw before the people around us react and sound the alarm."


    Then, Joe Ga looked at Karman and asked, "Dragon Gecko, you okay with that?"


    Karman nodded, pulled down his night-vision goggles, and slid out of the alley like a snake. He circled around the blind spot of the building wall, keeping to the edge of the hotel''s light radiation, and slipped into the alley next to the hotel.


    The whole process was utterly silent¡ªif Joe Ga and Dorian hadn''t been wearing night-vision goggles, they wouldn''t have been able to see him at all?


    While Karman made his move, Dorian looked at Joe Ga incredulously and asked, "Who exactly is this guy? Where was he trained?"


    Joe Ga shrugged, "He trained amidst the gunfire in Africa. He isn''t formally trained, there are many things he doesn''t know, but I think he''s the best soldier!"


    Dorian nodded in agreement and whispered, "I think so too. At least, I''ve never seen anyone carry 15 kilograms and still move so lightly. Shit, I can''t see him anymore. Where did he go?"


    Joe Ga also couldn''t see Karman anymore. He instinctively disengaged the safety on his HK416, flipped the red dot sight to the side, and aimed the barrel toward the hotel, readying himself.


    Dorian took up a position on the other side of the alley, raising his gun to form a crossfire with Joe Ga and then made a "stay calm" gesture. He whispered, "After the lights go out, we''ll get closer to the hotel before shooting. They won''t be able to react in time.


    "You take care of the windows. I''ll ''knock on the door''."


    In the darkness, Joe Ga became naturally tense; the secretion of adrenaline amplified his senses.


    Highly focused, Joe Ga seemed to be able to hear the chitchat of the bodyguards inside the hotel. The confirmed positions of the bodyguards were replayed over and over in his mind.


    Just as Dorian noticed that Joe Ga was a bit tense and was about to remind the new boss not to be too nervous, the lights at the hotel went out.


    Before Dorian could speak, he saw Joe Ga dart out like an arrow loosed from a bow. He instinctively followed, rushing towards the hotel''s entrance.


    Just as Dorian was about to kick the door to draw attention and let Joe Ga shoot through the window, he heard a crisp sound like a spoon tapping on glass.


    "Pop, pop, pop, pop, pop pop"


    Four subsonic bullets exploded four heads, and when the last guy, huddled in a corner, reached for his gun to retaliate, he was first shot in the thigh, and then, as his body tipped to the side, another bullet struck his head.


    The moment Dorian kicked the door open and rushed in, Joe Ga had already climbed in through the window and then, gun in hand, rushed to the staircase.


    Dorian was stunned by such incredible marksmanship. Just as he was about to follow up, he saw a gunman emerge from a room on the side of the lobby...


    Just as he was about to shoot to cover Joe Ga as he made for the stairs, he saw his boss holding a gun in his right hand in an attacking posture, and with lightning speed, he drew the silenced M9 from his lower back with his left hand and shot the gunman in the head. Throughout, Joe Ga''s advance didn''t pause for a moment.

 Chapter 88: Chapter 88: Boss, Dont Go Too Fast!

    Joe Ga''s movements were swift, and his intense aggressiveness, inherent in his bones, was fully displayed at this tense moment.


    Before Dorian could even warn Joe Ga, he had pounced on the black guy the moment he fell, pulling out a dagger and stabbing it through the throat of the second motel security guard who was trying to rush out with a gun.


    Backing up Joe Ga brought tremendous pressure to Dorian, and by the time Dorian had killed a man and turned to charge up the second floor, Joe Ga had already collided with the enemy.


    The suppressor was very useful, but to expect the enemies who weren''t asleep to also not hear anything at close range was a bit self-deceptive.


    When Joe Ga charged onto the second-floor corridor, he just happened to encounter another group of rotational bodyguards rushing out from three different rooms, the two parties less than 10 meters apart.


    However, the darkness gave Joe Ga a huge advantage; the bodyguards couldn''t see Joe Ga''s position in the enclosed motel''s second floor at all, nor did they notice Karman had secretly approached from another direction to their rear.


    Joe Ga watched as Karman waved his Hunting Knife to slit a guy''s neck, then turned and stabbed into another guy''s ribs.


    A half-foot-long knife plunged into a person''s body, and that person couldn''t scream in agony but only let out a sinister nasal hum.


    The people in front instinctively wanted to turn around and use their phones to light up when Joe Ga and Dorian, who had hurriedly followed up, fired their guns at the same time.


    "Pop, pop-pop, pop-pop"


    "Da-da-da, da-da-da"


    Joe Ga killed three, while Dorian killed two.


    Seeing that Joe Ga wanted to kick open a tightly closed door, Dorian rushed over, grabbed the seemingly humble, but actually ruthless in combat, boss, and reluctantly said, "I''ll ''knock on the door''; cover me. Inside are Mori and his personal bodyguards..."


    With that, Dorian stealthily approached the door, turned his back against it, and kicked it hard. As the wooden door swung open, he shot into the room like a ghost in the opposite direction, using the sound of the door to attract the enemies'' attention and raising his gun to start shooting.


    The moment the wooden door was kicked open, gunfire was heard inside. Dorian had dodged the spray of bullets by a fraction of a second faster than the opponent, not giving more chance for Joe Ga and Karman, who were setting up crossfire at the door.


    Karman, gun at his waist, pulled the trigger and killed the firing bodyguard, then hurried into the room after Dorian, firing at anyone he saw, while blocking the door to prevent Joe Ga from entering.


    The sound of the MP7, muffled by the suppressor, was a bit dull, but the high rate of fire made the close-range automatic weapon extremely effective.


    One guy crouching on the inner side of the room''s large bed, head down, holding a pistol trying to blindfire, didn''t have a chance to shoot before being riddled with bullets.


    Standing at the door, Joe Ga tiptoed and peeked inside, then said, "Dorian, go check the bodies, see if our target is among them."


    Dorian, covering the arm injury he got from the ''knock on the door,'' stood up, walked over to a body next to the bed, took a look and said, "It''s the eldest son of the Mori Family."


    Frowning, Joe Ga said, "And the British Broker? They weren''t sleeping and were waiting for news; they should be together."


    While Joe Ga was speaking, Karman had already quietly moved to the outside of the room''s bathroom.


    Just as Joe Ga finished speaking, the old man raised the MP7 with a freshly reloaded magazine and, through the door, rained a barrage of bullets into the bathroom.


    Joe Ga heard the noise in the bathroom, and the moment Karman emptied his magazine, he rushed over, kicked the bathroom door open, and shot a white man who was huddled in the corner riddled with bullets.


    This time, shooting the heart, the white man breathed his last as Joe Ga signaled Dorian to come over and take a look.


    After confirming the target, Joe Ga decisively said, "Let''s pull out..."


    Joe Ga had no intention of dragging things out. Knowing the enemies'' identities, there was no need to capture them for interrogation; asking only brought trouble, as knowing more about the spies'' dealings would only be a hassle.


    After all, if you want to mess with me, I''ll kill you. The details aren''t important; what matters is that you''re dead!


    Just like Karman once said, "If all your enemies are dead, then you didn''t make any mistakes!"


    When Karman heard Joe Ga''s order to retreat, he said with a hoarse voice, "Boss, we''ve still got some time."


    As he spoke, Karman, like an experienced crook, rushed to the inside of the room and pulled out two suitcases from a cabinet, and even snatched the silver pistol from Mori''s hand.


    "There''s a truck loaded with munitions in the backyard. Should we take it?"


    Startled by the suggestion, Joe Ga turned to leave while waving his hand, saying, "How much is a few lousy guns worth? The neighbors are alerted. Retreat, retreat, retreat. Let''s get out before those to the south catch on."


    Dorian, seeing what Karman was doing, searched the bodies in the bathroom, and then, as if remembering something, ran to a corpse of the Mori family and pocketed his watch.


    He then followed Joe Ga''s footsteps. When he passed by Karman, Dorian, amazed at the suitcases in Karman''s hands, exclaimed, "Buddy, your greed for wealth is admirable, but to enjoy it you need to stay alive."


    Karman didn''t want to explain to Dorian that he knew the surrounding environment better than him and was confident he could lead them both out. He just felt that Dorian was a bit too cautious, and that having such a guy around might slow down their money-making pace.


    With a hint of regret for not having searched the entire room, Karman caught up with the departing Dorian and said in a low voice, "I saw you collecting some trophies; you''ll have to hand those over for the boss to distribute."


    Without waiting for Dorian to object, Karman quickly caught up with Joe Ga, handed the suitcases to him, and then took the lead as Vanguard, guiding the two through dark alleys for a swift retreat.


    It was only after ten minutes of navigating through the complex maze of buildings that someone from behind confirmed the situation inside the inn and started firing shots as a warning.


    Seeing that they were about to reach the garbage dump, Joe Ga hurriedly pressed his radio and said, "Don''t shoot, don''t shoot. We''re coming out. Wait for me to come back, wait for me to come back."


    The fight went much smoother than Joe Ga had imagined, and he couldn''t relax until they''d regrouped with Nis and her team, after which he felt so relieved that his body began to ache.


    It was a muscle reaction caused by the high tension. The stress of the operation made Joe Ga''s body somewhat stiff; otherwise, he could have been even faster inside the inn.


    It wasn''t until Joe Ga sat down to catch his breath that he realized Dorian had been injured in the arm.


    Explore hidden tales at m,v l''-NovelFire.net


    Seeing him holding his arm in silence, Joe Ga asked with concern, "Are you alright? Say something if you''ve been shot."


    Dorian, looking at Joe Ga and Karman, who had messed with his usual rhythm of attack, smiled bitterly and shook his head, "It''s nothing, just a scratch. I''ll bandage it up in a bit."


    As Dorian watched Karman carefully store his night vision goggles away in his backpack, he shook his head in frustration...


    The three-man team made him, supposedly the professional, seem like the one who was dragging his feet. It made him question whether the team he was once a part of was really Special Forces?


    It was too barbaric, too fast!


    Joe Ga''s shooting speed and accuracy were astonishing!


    Even with the cover of darkness, being so fast that the enemy didn''t even have a chance to shoot when faced five to one was the mark of the topmost experts.


    Dorian asked himself, if he were in Joe Ga''s position, he definitely couldn''t achieve that! S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A dismayed Dorian took the large first-aid patch Antar handed to him and slapped it on his arm before saying to Joe Ga, "Boss, next time we''re in a similar situation, could you wait for me a bit? We actually could do even better."


    Then, Dorian awkwardly avoided Karman''s intense gaze and asked, "What are we going to do next?"


    While watching the armed pickups heading towards the town inn on the southern road through his binoculars, Joe Ga said with a smile, "We wait a bit, since we can''t take the mortar with us anyway. Let''s give them a little surprise while they''re on their ''tour.''"


    "I need to make sure everyone knows that there are no good outcomes for those who offend an arms dealer!"

 Chapter 89: Chapter 89: It Will Get Better!

    The 120mm mortar that had been dragged over was being aimed in a new direction for the third time.


    But this time, there were more people taking care of it. Joe Ga, like playing with a toy, carefully adjusted the position of the mortar while Dorian, with a touch of swagger, pulled out his phone and tapped it a few times to recalculate the firing elevation of the mortar.


    Explore more at m,v l''e-NovelFire.net


    While the two were busy, Karman was carefully disassembling the fuzes from ten mortar shells.


    The old guy was still somewhat unwilling to abandon the arms cache in the hotel''s backyard, and he himself had a deep-seated dislike for the Kadins.


    So, driven by the notion of ''if I can''t have it, neither can the Kadins,'' the old guy wanted to kill a bunch of Kadins and destroy those arms as well.


    Antar was responsible for continuing to surveil the hotel scene, and Nis was aiming an ATC-50 at the streets near the hotel.


    From a high vantage point and a straight-line distance of 1450 meters, with the aid of night vision goggles, even at night, this distance was still within Nis''s firing range.


    While Joe Ga and his team were preparing, the entrance to the hotel had already been surrounded by people. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A dozen armed pickups sealed off the hotel, and the militants'' heavy machine guns mounted on the pickups, along with Kadin militiamen carrying RPGs, were starting to make Joe Ga sweat.


    If they were really to have a chase battle on the highway, it wasn''t certain who would be at a disadvantage.


    Because he was quite a distance away, Joe Ga could only faintly hear the sounds from the hotel. Just as he was getting impatient and raising his binoculars to take a closer look, Antar suddenly said, "A big shot has come out, three vehicles, eight bodyguards, they''re coming from ''the estate.''"


    Joe Ga raised his binoculars and indeed, there was a ''big shot.''


    The core building of the neighboring ''manor'' was only 200 meters in a straight line from the hotel. Even if one took a detour from the main gate, the total distance wouldn''t exceed 400 meters.


    However, the ''big shot'' chose to come by car and unfortunately got stuck on the outskirts. His bodyguards got out of the car, cursing and kicking, pushing a few pickups aside to make way for the ''big shot''s'' vehicle to get closer to the hotel''s entrance.


    Joe Ga spotted the ''big shot,'' who was noticeably fatter than the locals, standing at the entrance of the hotel and throwing a fit. He didn''t care who the guy was, he covered his unprotected ear and yelled to Dorian and Karman, "Fire!"


    Dorian, holding the shell, was the first to stuff it into the barrel...


    "Boom~" came a muffled explosion!


    Karman didn''t wait for Dorian''s fired shell to hit the ground before stuffing the next shell in.


    "Boom~" Another dull sound.


    Seeing Karman still eager to fire, Dorian helplessly stopped him and said, "Adjustment fire, we need to correct the trajectory of the shells, don''t mess around, follow my command."


    While Dorian spoke, two 120mm mortar shells exploded south of the hotel''s entrance. The massive explosion caused the Kadins around the blast point to let out agonized screams, and the sound of the explosion roused the whole town.


    Dorian crouched on the ground, gripping the mortar base to tweak the angle slightly, then shouted, "Load the shell, load the shell..."


    This time, Karman, holding a 15-kilogram shell in one hand, swiftly loaded the shell into the mortar, then continuously fired the remaining six shells in rapid succession.


    Joe Ga was witnessing a mortar launch for the first time, and the destructive power of the 120mm high-explosive fragmentation rounds made cold sweat break out on his back.


    The manual stated that the lethal radius was 30 meters, but from what Joe Ga observed, the explosive power in the narrow streets seemed far greater than he had imagined.


    When a series of shells hit near the inn, the place turned into a sea of smoke and fire, and nothing inside could be seen anymore, but Joe Ga didn''t think there could be any survivors within that area.


    He was now very grateful that he had taken Antar to the quarry; if she hadn''t been with him, the consequences of being targeted by such powerful shells while preparing to lift off in the helicopter were unimaginable.


    Karman seemed very satisfied with the devastation caused by the shells he fired. Joe Ga watched the old man glow with delight at the sight of the mortar, promptly packed up their gear, and called out to Dorian, "Destroy the mortar."


    Then, Joe Ga began to crouch down to help Nis pack up the sniper rifle. After everything was orderly, he took the lead in retreating towards the direction of the truck, meanwhile, signaling to a regretful-looking Karman, "It''s not worth it; I don''t want to be hauling it back home."


    As soon as Dorian heard that Karman was even considering such a thing, he decisively pulled out a grenade. After they had run about a dozen meters away, he threw the grenade into the mortar tube, then quickly followed the team.


    After a loud "bang", Dorian, with gentlemanly grace, tried to help Antar carry her things but was gently yet firmly rejected by her.


    When he wanted to help Nis, Karman stopped him and stuffed two black carry cases into his hands.


    Dorian was a bit annoyed and wanted to complain, but when he saw the dull eyes of Karman, the man known as Leather Head silently closed his mouth.


    Most people would just see Karman as a skinny, elderly black man, but Dorian saw a glimpse of death in his inhuman eyes. He had encountered similar characters before and knew how terrifying they could be!


    Once again led by Karman, the team ran across the grasslands for more than ten minutes. Joe Ga and the others crossed a shallow river and returned to the truck.


    Joe Ga was indeed a bit tired that day. Once on the truck, he sat in the passenger seat and began to rest with his eyes closed.


    He did not plan to return to the quarry but was preparing to make a call for Sayram to come pick him up with the plane. However, this required relying on Karman''s skills to first find a suitable landing site for the small aircraft in the grasslands.


    Karman never disappointed Joe Ga. The old fellow drove around the grasslands for nearly two hours before stopping the vehicle to signal everyone to set up camp and rest.


    As the boss, Joe Ga took off the cumbersome tactical vest and bulletproof vest and was the first to fall asleep.


    Karman intended to take on the watch duty, but Antar stepped forward, offering to keep watch herself.


    Karman was a man of few words. He glanced into Antar''s eyes, hesitated for a moment, then turned and climbed into the driver''s seat, closed his eyes and hugged his arms.


    Gaining Karman''s trust was not easy. Knowing she had been accepted, Antar''s face broke into a smile. After chambering a round in her PPQ pistol, she leaned against the inner side of the truck''s cargo area, gazing at the vast starry sky above, lost in thought.


    Nis had been holding her G29, resting with her eyes closed. Seeing Antar like this, she suddenly whispered, "It''ll be okay; everything will be okay!"


    "Everyone should shine in their area of expertise!"

 Chapter 90: Chapter 90 Joe Gas Foibles

    Sayram landed on the grassland clearing chosen by Karman around 10 a.m. the next morning, according to the coordinates provided by Joe Ga.


    Karman and Nis found it natural, and Antar was not surprised that Joe Ga knew the location of the base.


    But Dorian couldn''t accept it; he believed his current boss had real power in Africa, much stronger than those mercenaries who could only rely on trucks and their own two feet.


    Selling arms is indeed a notch above working with a gun!


    As Dorian packed his things, he intentionally or unintentionally approached Nis and asked in a low voice, "Who exactly is our boss?"


    Nis knew what Dorian meant¡ªthe boss''s skin color was too conspicuous. In a place like Africa, a Chinese involved in such a risky business was bound to raise suspicions.


    However, Nis knew their boss was truly just a Businessman. When she joined, Joe Ga had only Karman as his subordinate. If it weren''t for her delivering her brother''s secret to Joe Ga, this now mysterious boss in Dorian''s eyes wouldn''t have been able to handle even the business of 500 guns.


    Nis certainly didn''t bother to explain deliberately to Dorian, who was quite capable but exhibited the frivolousness typical of Italian men. In conservative Nis''s eyes, he was not very likable.


    Seeing Dorian''s curious expression, Nis nodded inscrutably and said, "There are some things better left unsaid. Pretend you don''t know anything. After all, we are just employees, and those who speak less in Africa are the ones who live longer."


    Having said this, Karman glanced at Dorian and said in a hoarse voice, "It''s time to go."


    Dorian promptly closed his mouth and dutifully boarded the plane with everyone else.


    In the past few days, Joe Ga had indeed been a bit tired. There seemed to be no logical reason for it, even though he had the most robust build among the squad members and seemed to have less stamina and energy than the others.


    Compared to Karman, Joe Ga felt he couldn''t even match Nis and Antar.


    Joe Ga could assure that, in terms of physical strength and power, he definitely surpassed Nis and Antar, but the reality was that the two ladies were in better condition than him.


    He was puzzled by the situation, wondering why he was so exhausted after getting excited, even after sleeping for four hours, he still felt somewhat lethargic, unlike the others who didn''t seem to have this issue.


    It was impossible to get an answer from Karman. When Joe Ga boarded the plane, he gave up the co-pilot seat to Karman, squeezed himself into the back seat, and then pulled Dorian, who theoretically should be the most professional, aside and said, "Aren''t you guys tired?"


    Dorian, perplexed, spread his hands and replied, "What are you talking about? Are you very tired?"


    Joe Ga shook his head in confusion and said, "We were active for nearly 16 hours yesterday and only rested for four hours. I still feel like I haven''t rested enough. Why don''t you all seem to have this problem?"


    Dorian blinked at Joe Ga, thought for a long time, and then curiously asked, "Have you really never undergone military training, not even the most basic kind?"


    As Sayram signaled that they were about to take off, Joe Ga gestured for Dorian to put on his headset, then furrowed his brow and said, "I have never gone through formal military training, but I hired a fitness coach and a nutritionist in Egypt for four months of intensive training. They assured me that my physical condition had reached the level of a high-level athlete.


    Why do I get more tired than you with the same amount of physical activity? That''s not normal."


    Upon hearing this, Dorian said with sudden realization, "Boss, you can''t compare an athlete''s physical condition to that of a soldier. They are not comparable.


    Have you ever seen an athlete who wakes up in the morning to run a weighted 10-kilometer cross-country?


    When I was in school, I used to be a member of the school football team and even joined the Balmoral youth team. Later, I joined the military and then went on to try out for the Leather Head."


    "I can responsibly say that athletes generally have better physical fitness than soldiers, but when it comes to overall physical capabilities, special forces would definitely outperform any athlete."


    Joe Ga didn''t understand and asked, "What do you mean? Their physical fitness isn''t as good, yet they would outperform them? What are you talking about?"


    Dorian tapped his temple and said with a proud tone, "That''s because special forces training involves not just the body but also a strong will and the ability to regulate one''s body."


    "In a simple 10-kilometer run, special operatives would mostly be outpaced by professional athletes."


    "But when it comes to a weighted long-distance run, it''s a completely different story. Moreover, with increased weight and changing terrains, the gap between special operatives and athletes widens further."


    "This difference stems from the training objectives, but members of the special forces have proven that the human body''s potential is far beyond what you could imagine."


    "On the other hand, incorrect training objectives will surely lead to outcomes sliding away from your expectations." S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Continue your journey on m|v-l''e -NovelFire.net


    "However, professional athletes'' training does reduce injuries, which indeed makes it much safer compared to special forces training."


    "I think, considering your skill with firearms, you really shouldn''t worry too much about minor issues like these."


    After listening, Joe Ga shook his head and said, "You still haven''t explained the situation with me. My physical fitness is much stronger than Owl''s, but can you tell if she has any abnormalities?"


    Dorian looked at Joe Ga''s serious face and hesitated before replying, "Boss, you''re too stressed."


    Joe Ga responded irritably, "I''m asking you a question. What does that have to do with me being stressed?"


    Dorian looked at Joe Ga''s displeased expression and smilingly said, "Boss, the stress I''m talking about is during combat."


    "In combat, your muscles tense up too much, and the excessive secretion of adrenaline gets you extremely agitated. I couldn''t keep up with your pace at that time."


    "I don''t know how you manage to perform at such a level of shooting under such tense physical conditions, but I believe that your physical fatigue is related to your excessive stress."


    "I''ve seen similar cases where someone becomes very tense and agitated in combat, and then afterward they exhibit excessive fatigue."


    "It''s normal. Any force would want their soldiers to be exhilarated during combat, much like a football coach trying to boost morale before a match."


    "You become agitated, your muscles tense, and overspending your physical energy naturally leads to your current state."


    "What you need now is to not be overly anxious, but this kind of thing requires long-term adaptation and training. There aren''t quick fixes."


    After hearing this, Joe Ga recalled his own condition, and it seemed Dorian was indeed right. Knowing his own body well, he indeed became very anxious when faced with danger,


    not out of fear, but rather something he couldn''t quite define, something more akin to a self-protection mechanism.


    Whenever he felt threatened, his entire being would become highly agitated, his aggressiveness would increase exponentially, and in those moments, instincts would take over, not stopping until every adversary in front was downed.


    It sounded like something out of a psychological disorder; Joe Ga was hesitant to discuss it further with Dorian and thus asked, "Specifically tell me, what kind of training could alleviate my current condition?"


    Upon hearing this, Dorian pondered seriously for a moment, as if recalling something unpleasant, then he solemnly shook his head and said, "Boss, willpower and self-regulation capabilities can be quickly improved through extensive physical training, but I reckon you wouldn''t want to try the type of self-control training I''m thinking of."

 Chapter 91: Chapter 91: Combat Diving Training

    Joe Ga was quite intrigued by the training that Dorian mentioned. He was now somewhat confident in his shooting skills, but he felt dissatisfied with his ability to control himself.


    That''s the thing about amateurs: even if Joe Ga trained with guns strenuously, he wasn''t a professional soldier.


    A professional soldier needs polished training and the tempering of actual combat.


    Joe Ga definitely couldn''t rely solely on groping his way through like Karman did. He felt that, following the modern warfare model, he might not have the stellar luck to last thirty years on the battlefield.


    Now, only facing Africa''s militias, or at most, a mercenary group of less than ten people, Joe Ga was already beginning to feel some aftereffects. What would he do if he faced even more elite forces in the future?


    Endurance and eagerness to learn were Joe Ga''s greatest strengths. When he knew there was a way to solve his problems, he became interested.


    Once the plane had steadied, Joe Ga looked at Dorian and asked, "What exactly is this training?


    "I must learn to control my own state. I can''t always be as if I''m on a stimulant when facing a bunch of militias.


    "If what you''re talking about is special forces training, I think I can withstand it as long as it truly works. I''m willing to invest some time in it."


    Dorian looked at Joe Ga with amusement and asked, "Boss, what do you think so-called special forces training is?"


    Joe Ga frowned and said, "Don''t underestimate me. I have never experienced it, but I have read online. All special forces training aims to bring out a person''s potential, so it''s very tough.


    "But if this training is truly effective, then I could also¡­"


    Your next journey awaits at m v|l-e''-NovelFire.net


    Dorian immediately shook his head and said, "Don''t think like that. The training for special forces is indeed very tough, but it''s definitely not like what you see on the internet and in TV dramas.


    "If everyone trained the way they do on TV, there''d be no one left alive in the special forces."


    As Dorian watched curious Joe Ga, he smiled and said, "I haven''t experienced other special forces training, but the toughest phase I went through with ''Leather Headgear'' was actually the ''selection'' phase.


    "Many people apply, and ''Leather Headgear'' uses a three-month selection training to weed out unfit soldiers.


    "So the selection training aims to push individuals to their physiological and psychological limits, eliminating most of the unfit soldiers.


    "It involves 8 to 12 weeks of high-intensity training and 24 to 48 hours of extreme reporting tasks. All these things combined can crush a lot of people''s will.


    "At that time, physical fitness is no longer important. One becomes mechanical, and without an extremely firm will, it''s impossible to pass the special forces selection.


    "This type of selection training is applicable globally among all special forces because they believe the best soldiers are those who have both extraordinary physical and mental endurance.


    "The hellish training you see on the internet and TV is mostly from the selection stage. Real special forces training involves various tactical and professional skill training.


    "In fact, these programs are quite similar to regular military training programs, but special forces training is more intense and the content is more refined and technical."


    Joe Ga was taken aback by Dorian''s words, then said with a hint of incredulity, "Are you saying that special forces, like recruits, need to undergo two to three months of rookie training?"


    Dorian naturally said, "Of course, recruit training is to get ordinary people used to the military''s rhythm, while special forces recruit camps aim to filter out the strongest soldiers."


    Hearing this, Joe Ga curiously asked, "Then what exactly is the training you said could be useful for me? Do I also need to torment myself like that?"


    Dorian paused for a moment, then said, "If you are willing to try, the ''selection training'' could actually be useful because it would let you know the limits of your body and mind.


    "If there''s someone pushing you to strive and someone striving alongside you, with a clear benchmark, perhaps you could surpass your limits."


    All special forces soldiers became more confident and honored after going through that intense training, feeling transformed.


    While looking into Joe Ga''s eyes, Dorian hesitated for a moment, then added, "But you''re the boss. Your shooting skills are the fastest and most accurate I''ve ever seen, so I suppose you don''t always need to push your limits."


    "The best training for you would actually be combat diving training, which can make 80% of special forces soldiers feel painful and desperate."


    Upon hearing this, Joe Ga frowned and asked, "Are you pulling my leg? Is diving training that difficult?"


    Dorian''s face showed a pained expression as he explained, "If it were just diving with a breathing apparatus, it wouldn''t be hard, but combat diving training for special forces is different.


    It demands not only physical fitness but also absolute calmness, even including the ability to control your heartbeat in extremis."


    "You should know about America''s SEAL Team. They have a very famous underwater demolition training that''s pretty much like what I''m describing."


    "This training isn''t just about learning to dive; it''s more about maintaining control over your thoughts in uncomfortable zones and calmly handling any difficulty."


    "Boss, this training would indeed be the right medicine for your issues, but I personally advise against trying it. Honestly, just engaging in more combat can also alleviate your condition.


    Being excited in the face of enemies isn''t a bad thing after all..."


    Joe Ga now somewhat understood the meaning behind Dorian''s so-called ''combat diving training.''


    Humans aren''t fish. Many know how to swim, and Joe Ga himself was quite good at it, but when facing trouble in water, the panic is much greater than on land.


    This training uses harsh aquatic conditions to test soldiers'' survival skills in water.


    As Dorian said, learning to dive isn''t the key; the core point is learning to remain calm when problems arise.


    Joe Ga felt that such training was indeed spot-on!


    Looking at Dorian''s shifting expressions, Joe Ga curiously asked, "Have you participated in this training? What do you think of its effectiveness?"


    Facing his boss''s question, Dorian sighed and confessed, "I participated in combat diving training in Sardinia, but I didn''t pass."


    As he spoke, Dorian noticed a look of disdain on Joe Ga''s face and quickly gestured, saying, "It''s not a problem with my abilities. I feel that it was the instructors there who had it in for me; I mean it, ever since the training started, they targeted me."


    Joe Ga, with a disdainful shake of his head, replied, "The American SEALs passed their underwater demolition training, but you, ''Leather Headgear'', didn''t make it.


    But I don''t mind that. Can you help me arrange a spot for diving training? I want to give it a try¡­"


    Dorian, seeing Joe Ga''s determined expression, hesitated for a moment before answering, "If you''re sure, I can arrange a training site for you after we settle things with the Mori Family.


    If you''re willing to pay, you can train together with special forces soldiers from Italy." S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As soon as Dorian finished speaking, Nis reached out and tugged at his arm, saying, "I''ll go too."


    Antar, showing great interest, raised his hand and added, "If the cost isn''t too high, I''d like to go too."


    Upon hearing the conversation, Karman looked back and said, "I can swim; I won''t go."


    Just as Dorian was touched by the team spirit, he paused, then instinctively responded to Karman with...


    "Psh~"

 Chapter 92: Chapter 92 Global Hunting Guide Group Website

    Joe Ga pondered his own problems along the way.


    He had to participate in the scuba training Dorian mentioned, not only because it was specifically useful, but also because he needed a sense of security.


    Shooting practice kept him normal when he felt extremely insecure, but as his career developed and dangers increased, just being good with guns seemed no longer enough to quell his inner unease.


    It wasn''t just scuba training, Joe Ga knew he needed more specialized combat training.


    He knew that his opponents wouldn''t always be just black guys or second and third-tier mercenaries; he needed more targeted skills.


    Intense selection training didn''t bother him, since Joe Ga was sure his ''insecurity'' would push him harder than anything else.


    However, professional skills were necessary to practice¡­ Continue reading on m|v-l''e -NovelFire.net


    Rappelling, parachuting, diving, CQB, and a series of combat skills, Joe Ga wanted to try them all if he had the chance.


    He didn''t necessarily need to match those top-tier special forces, but he must know these skills when needed.


    After sharing his thoughts with the only professional insider, Joe Ga crossed his arms and closed his eyes again.


    He was indeed very tired. At almost six feet three inches tall and weighing over 440 pounds, coupled with constant high tension, he was fatigued both physically and mentally.


    Seeing Joe Ga falling asleep again, everyone tacitly closed their mouths.


    ......


    At 8 PM, having finally rested enough, Joe Ga started preparing a hot pot.


    Of course, he was only responsible for burning the charcoal and preparing the sesame sauce, then he sprinkled some goji berries and a few scallions into the copper hot pot, and that was it.


    Karman handled cutting twenty pounds of lamb and beef, while Muto, who was left in the house to supervise Eric, went to the town to buy some vegetables. After cleaning, a feast was ready.


    Big Beard Eric, like a curious big dog, kept circling around him and incessantly inquired about the so-called ''battle situation.'' However, Joe Ga was in a good mood this time and considering this guy was one of his high-end dealers, he tolerated Eric''s bizarre behaviors.


    Following behind Joe Ga, Eric, who had been complaining for a while, found that Joe Ga was ignoring him and said a bit angrily in a high-pitched voice, "Hey, I''m talking to you."


    Joe Ga, in a great mood, nonchalantly shrugged his shoulders and said, "I''m listening, go on."


    Eric was taken aback by the retort, and then said with a cold laugh, "I spent two days making a website for you, and you seem not very interested."


    Joe Ga, taken aback, asked, "What website? I''m an arms dealer, what do I need a website for?"


    Looking frustrated, Eric placed his hands on his hips like a big teapot, pointed at Muto who was busy and called out, "That guy said you want to be the king of global guiding hunts, so I spent a couple of days and made you a website."


    Joe Ga, incredulous, asked, "You? You made me a hunting guide website?"


    Seeing Joe Ga''s shocked expression, Eric lifted his chin and looked down his nose at Joe Ga and said, "Of course, what''s so hard about that?"


    Joe Ga, seeing Eric''s smug, you-owe-me-one face, knew this guy wasn''t harboring anything good.


    So, with a carefree demeanor, he said, "What use is a website? Who still looks at computer websites nowadays?


    Moreover, without an offline service company, what use is just having a website?"


    Eric, with a contemptuous look, answered, "Don''t think I don''t know, you''re making this website for money laundering. S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Is registering an offshore company that difficult?


    With a company and an online presence, you can use fictitious transactions to launder money.


    I''ve done the most crucial part for you, you have to pay me."


    Joe Ga, looking at Eric as if he were a fool, asked, "Are you kidding me? Who told you I want to launder money?"


    "I just want to develop the hunting industry, and I''ll open hunting companies all across Africa!"


    "In the future, when people like you, white men, come here, you''ll need my permission even to shoot a rabbit."


    "And you expect me to pay you? I think you''re crazy about money!"


    "If you really want to make money, you should quickly take your guns back to Sweden and push my high-end guns to those enthusiasts."


    "As long as you are as famous as you claim to be, I guarantee you''ll get rich."


    Eric looked disdainfully at the stubborn Joe Ga and said, "You really don''t want it? I''ve installed an algorithm on the website that can monitor the exchange rates of major commercial banks, allowing you to maximize your benefits when laundering money without having to think."


    "And I, ''Albatross,'' I can be the administrator of this website. I can even help you register a company in Panama or the Cayman Islands and then open accounts for you in major commercial banks around the world."


    "Are you sure you don''t want it?"


    Joe Ga paused, then said, "Isn''t that something accountants and lawyers should be handling?"


    Eric, giving him a sidelong glance, said, "Didn''t Antar tell you?


    "I''m not just a hacker. I''m also a partner at Sweden''s most famous law firm."


    "You think hacking can earn you enough to buy a WA2000?"


    Joe Ga was stunned by Eric''s words, unable to believe that this guy was actually a lawyer. What kind of judge would tolerate such a guy spouting nonsense in court?


    "If there were an Olympic event for being punchable, this guy would definitely win a medal."


    But when Joe Ga turned his gaze to Antar, the girl nodded with a smile and said, "I can testify that Eric is an excellent lawyer."


    "In fact, if not for him, I wouldn''t have had the chance to bring my family from Turkey to Sweden."


    "And I can assure you he can do what he''s claiming because his last name is ''Kopke.''


    "His father is the chairman of Sweden''s biggest multinational industrial conglomerate, ''Atlas Copco,'' and he is the youngest son of the Kopke family."


    As she spoke, Antar glanced at the discontented Eric and smiled, saying, "You''re a genius, but there are some things you can''t avoid. I think since you want to collaborate with the boss, you should be a bit more honest."


    Convinced that Antar wouldn''t deceive him, Joe Ga turned toward the complicated-looking Eric and said, "Let''s not talk about your family name; it doesn''t matter to me. I just want to know what you want?


    "What will you gain from handling this for me?"


    Eric, after listening, didn''t rush to answer Joe Ga''s question. Instead, he walked over to Antar, took her arm, and after giving Joe Ga a chilling roll of his eyes, he said, "I want to be a partner. I can invest with my technology, and you must give me 20% of the shares.


    "I don''t need a salary or dividends, but I have my conditions."


    Curious, Joe Ga asked, "What conditions?"


    Eric, holding Antar''s arm tightly and with a melodramatic tone, said, "There are many sisters in the world living in dire straits, just like Antar.


    "When I need it, you must assist me in helping them."


    Joe Ga spread his hands and said, "I don''t have enough money to support so many people."


    Facing Joe Ga''s evasion, Eric rolled his eyes again and said, "You don''t need to spend money. I''ve asked Muto, and I''ve reviewed the relevant laws in Africa.


    "It''s not difficult to register a hunting company here, which not only facilitates fictitious transactions for laundering money but also helps those girls obtain African visas and passports through these tourism hunting companies.


    "You can set up the tourism hunting companies Muto talked about in Europe, and you don''t even need to handle it ¡ª I can help you register companies in different European countries."


    "As long as those companies genuinely exist, then I have ways to use legal measures to send those girls to Europe with African passports, seeking a new life legitimately."


    After listening, Joe Ga looked at Eric, whose head seemed to be glowing, and said incredulously, "Damn, you''re a genius!"

 Chapter 93: Chapter 93: Saving the Nation through a Curve

    ```


    I''ve only heard of refugees fleeing out of Africa, never heard of refugees running to Africa.


    Eric was exploiting loopholes, but Joe Ga didn''t know what drove him to help those female snipers from war-torn regions.


    He only knew that the guy wanted to help these female snipers skip the steps of becoming refugees or seeking political asylum.


    He would bring them to Africa first and get them legal identities through tourism and hunting companies.


    When a hunting company sets up branches or storefronts around the world, don''t they need to send staff from the ''headquarters'' to manage them?


    That way, they could obtain legal work visas, and once they''ve stayed in their desired destinations long enough to get a green card, they could legally reside there for the long term.


    This was a legal version of indirect immigration aid, and of course, the main reason Eric could exploit the loopholes was Africa''s inadequate laws.


    Just think, if you were to start a company in places like Central Africa, Uganda, Rwanda, invest, pay taxes, hire people, and get on good terms with the local government, what''s so hard about getting a local passport?


    And to Joe Ga, this matter wasn''t as insubstantial as Eric had described it.


    Initially, Joe Ga wanted to partner with local hunting companies, making them his platform merchants responsible for flow diversion, to serve as a cover for his money laundering.


    Now, according to Eric, he would have to start those hunting companies himself.


    Explore hidden tales at m,v l''-NovelFire.net


    There was still profit to be made here, as long as the company was legitimate and secure. At the same time, if he could source clients, this was indeed a money-making venture.


    Like here in Ad-Damazin, once his resort was built, if he could secure a few company retreats from the big corporations in China each year, even if he only did business for half a year, that would still be profitable.


    In this world, effort pays off. Hunting is a high-end tourism activity. If you are truly willing to invest effort and properly manage traffic flow, you can genuinely make money. In comparison, how much does it cost to start a company in Africa?


    If you really want it to be high-end, you could just follow the Ad-Damazin model: buy a helicopter or even a fixed-wing aircraft, then build a vacation resort, big or small.


    This type of investment, bringing money in, hiring people, and paying taxes, is the most welcomed in Africa. If any local government dares to ask for a penny on the land, the negotiator should spit in their face.


    As long as the local situation is stable, can security issues really trouble Joe Ga, an arms dealer?


    The idea of ''Global Hunting Group'' had taken root in Joe Ga''s mind a long time ago, but he had always been searching for the right person to consult.


    Now Eric had shown up, offering manpower and not asking for a dime, only wanting the title of a partner.


    As for helping some of the female snipers in Eric''s circle, Joe Ga couldn''t care less.


    They were all professional talents; they needed to work and eat before moving to their dream countries.


    Wouldn''t you accept the job if your ''benefactor'' gives you three to five hundred a month for some easy work?


    Joe Ga''s view of Eric had begun to change...


    If before Joe Ga saw Eric as a sissy who talked too sharply and deserved a beating,


    now Eric, in Joe Ga''s eyes, was like a fanatic fan.


    To Eric, those female snipers were like the trainees on TV shows, and Eric was their fan, the kind of ''mom fan'' who, whether he admitted it or not, enjoyed the thrill of controlling his idols'' lives.


    ```


    Antar was Eric''s ultimate idol, so at first, he wished Antar would notify him even when he was just going to take a dump or fart.


    In normal society, Eric''s kind of ''freak'' was extremely annoying, especially to the person he was obsessed with, because his willingness to help and generosity were all to satisfy his own desire for control and fulfillment.


    This psychological condition was hard to classify as good or bad, but it certainly wasn''t going to make things worse for the female snipers living in hot water.


    For Joe Ga, this was even better, he had no reason to refuse.


    With a look of disdain from Eric, Joe Ga forcefully suppressed the urge to shove his middle finger in his face and said, "Then it''s settled, as a partner, I''ll treat you to a special Chinese hot pot, and then tomorrow you can fly to Europe to help me run this company." S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Eric put on a look that said ''you know better'', and as he walked past Joe Ga, he couldn''t help but try to pat him on the shoulder. After being pushed away by Joe Ga, he covered his mouth, clipped his legs, and ran with Antar to the restaurant to grab a seat.


    Antar gave Joe Ga an apologetic smile, and just as he was about to say something, Joe Ga waved his hand and said, "It''s okay if he goes too far, I''ll just chop off his hand. A lawyer could probably work with just one hand."


    Ignoring Eric''s shit-eating expression, Joe Ga waved to the others and said, "Come on, let''s eat. Hey? Where did Nis go?"


    Just as he was speaking, Nis walked into the courtyard with Ayu, and it was only when she pushed the door open that Joe Ga saw not only Ayu had come, but the hospitable leopard was also there, along with a cheeky little cheetah chasing after Nis''s pants hem, playfully tearing it all the way.


    Dorian, who was visiting for the first time, got a start. It wasn''t the leopard that scared him, but Ayu.


    The guy had his mouth shut since Eric and Joe Ga began talking business. Dorian didn''t quite understand what that sissy was saying, but that didn''t stop him from thinking it was very impressive.


    When Dorian realized he was the only one in this team with a real special forces background, he felt he should be pretty important.


    Yes, the Dragon Gecko was terrifying, but no worries, at least here he seemed to be the strongest one, being 195 cm tall and weighing 110 kg.


    But Ayu''s arrival was a huge shock to Dorian!


    Ayu was too strong!


    That primitive aura exuding from his very bones made Dorian feel uneasy.


    It wasn''t fear, but like when wild beasts meet, there''s an instinctive attempt to seek self-protection.


    Joe Ga saw that Ayu seemed a bit constrained, and he laughed and waved his hand, "Sit down, let''s eat, cut more meat if it''s not enough."


    As he spoke, Joe Ga bent over and rubbed the leopard''s neck a few times. Seeing the creature''s face of pure bliss, he laughed and said, "You''re eating too well, once the resort is up and running, you''ll be in charge of acting cute there, and you''ll have to earn your own food."


    After finishing, Joe Ga pushed Ayu to take a seat, intentionally placing her next to Dorian, then he gently kicked the cheeky little cheetah, making it cling to his own foot. Then he said to Nis, "Eat up!


    In the next few days, I''ll figure out a way to get Antar a gun that doesn''t require a thumb, and then you two go to the range and practice more."


    In a few days, when my passport and Karman''s visa come, we''ll be off to Italy!


    We''ll send Muto off to school together and then go meet with that grudge-bearing Mori family."


    Upon hearing this, Karman pointed at two black leather cases on the sofa and said, "Boss, shouldn''t you take a look at what''s inside there first?"


    As he spoke, Karman gave Dorian a cold look and said, "This guy took a few things from those Mori Family people. You''d better check them too."

 Chapter 94: Chapter 94 Elephant Trivia

    Karman''s words made Joe Ga pause for a moment before he slapped his forehead and said, "I almost forgot. Let''s eat first. After the meal, we''ll enjoy the fun of unboxing.


    This is our spoils of war, and everyone who participated in the battle gets a share!"


    Dorian, feeling a bit uncomfortable, avoided Karman''s gaze, then took out a wallet and a watch from his pocket and honestly placed them on the sofa.


    As battle-hardened men, the meal was quite lively. Since there were women present, the men''s conversation was somewhat restrained.


    Once Dorian got used to the atmosphere at the dining table, he was able to take the initiative to liven up the mood. Unfortunately, the Italian''s conversation always revolved around soccer and food, topics that no one present was interested in.


    Joe Ga wasn''t interested, a fact well known to everyone, and as for the others¡ªit went without saying¡ªKarman lived so long, he hadn''t even seen what pizza looked like.


    Halfway through his meal, Joe Ga noticed the atmosphere getting a bit dull, so he took the lead in breaking the ice, looking at Dorian and asking, "Have you thought of a codename for yourself?


    No matter the outcome of our trip to Italy, you''re now part of our team.


    You need to come up with a nickname, and you definitely understand the reasoning."


    Dorian was taken aback, then asked curiously, "Aren''t nicknames supposed to be given by others?


    There are no mistaken nicknames because they reflect what others think of you."


    Joe Ga, who was quite savvy about human interaction, saw Dorian''s slightly regretful expression after he finished speaking and realized the guy''s past nickname must have been unflattering.


    Otherwise, at this moment, he would have revealed his former nickname and with a slight tweak, it could have become his new one, instead of beating around the bush, trying to get everyone to ''name'' him based on their first impressions.


    Seeing Dorian''s slightly awkward expression, Joe Ga laughed and said, "What was your codename back with Leather Head?"


    Upon hearing this, Dorian shifted uncomfortably in his chair and said, "Well, my comrades used to call me ''Breachman,'' you know my specialty since I''m the best Assault Soldier."


    Joe Ga knew this guy was lying right away, but before he could speak up, Eric, who had even less social savvy, said with an annoying tone, "This guy is lying. I studied micro-expressions psychology..."


    As he spoke, Eric clasped his hands together under his chin, staring at Dorian as he said, "You don''t want everyone to know your past nickname, huh... You have a great physique and look decent. If it were related to your appearance, you definitely wouldn''t be offended.


    Hmm, you''ve been trying to hit on the ladies and are willing to pick up on other people''s topics, which shows you have an extroverted, cheerful personality and that''s a plus, so your nickname must not be related to your personality.


    What could it be then..."


    Eric kept staring into Dorian''s eyes while speaking. Noticing that Dorian was getting slightly nervous, he quickly added, "Nicknames can come from many sources, but apart from the first two, they are usually given because you did something stupid that your friends caught or because there is some flaw in your body..."


    Eric stared at Dorian, whose eyes were slightly drooping, and pronounced like a soothsayer, "It''s because of a physical flaw!


    Tsk, tsk. You look fit, and being able to join Leather Head indicates you don''t have any obvious physical disabilities, so what could it be?"


    As Eric''s effeminate gaze started to drift towards him, Dorian, feeling uncomfortable, crossed his legs and raised his hands in annoyance to the onlookers with sly expressions, saying, "OK, OK, my nickname is ''Breachman.'' Stop looking at me like that; there''s nothing wrong with my body."


    By this point, Joe Ga didn''t want to press further, as Dorian was clearly speaking against his will, and persisting would have been embarrassing for him.


    Joe Ga kicked Eric''s chair leg which he still maintained like a mystic and waved his hand, "Let''s eat¡­"


    Find adventures on m_v l|-NovelFire.net Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Dorian saw that everyone had let him off the hook but didn''t feel too pleased because quickly integrating into a team isn''t easy for anyone.


    The boss was very polite to him, which made everyone else seem distant, and that wasn''t a good sign.


    There were many ways to break this atmosphere, but Dorian was eager to fit in with the team because both Karman and Nis were really hard to get along with, and they happened to be the core of the team.


    Karman, the old man, seemed to look down on him, and Nis, naturally aloof, was polite to everyone except the boss, Antar, and Ayu, but outside work, she rarely talked to anyone.


    Dorian didn''t think much about the slightly awkward situation, he just squirmed uncomfortably in his chair and whispered inaudibly.


    "What?" Joe Ga didn''t hear clearly, so he instinctively asked.


    Dorian, faced with the gaze of the people around him, spread his hands helplessly, "This is a nickname given to me by my comrades."


    Saying this, Dorian seemed to let his guard down a bit, he shrugged his shoulders and spread his hands.


    "But I have to clarify, my performance is normal, because I''ve verified it, and it''s enough for a man."


    Compared to the sympathetic expressions on the faces of a few men, the always cool Nis let out a ''pfft'' and the food in her mouth sprayed out through her nose.


    Joe Ga helplessly flicked a piece of lettuce off his thigh and then, looking at Nis whose face was red with embarrassment, said, "We shouldn''t laugh at others."


    Saying that, Joe Ga kicked Eric, who was already dying of laughter, and said with disdain, "You''re fully equipped, but is it any use?"


    After saying that, Joe Ga didn''t even give Eric a chance to retort, he looked at a completely relaxed Dorian and smiled, "Don''t worry, we''re not the kind of people who make fun of friends.


    You should come up with a nickname yourself."


    Just as Dorian was about to nod, he heard Karman speak up, "How about ''Elephant''? I think it suits you."


    Joe Ga didn''t react at first but when Muto and Ayu began to grin and chuckle, he checked his phone and then clapped his hands laughing, "That settles it, Elephant, haha¡­"


    Dorian, who had self-deprecatingly opened up, looked at Karman with a smile on his face and said, "OK, I don''t mind."


    With that, Dorian didn''t want to dwell on the topic. As a nickname, he was quite satisfied. After all, not everyone knew what it implied. A loud nickname was enough when you''re out and about, why need a bike?


    He stood up, walked over to the couch, picked up his surrendered wallet and watch, saying, "The wallet belongs to the British Broker, the watch came off a person from the Mori Family.


    Apart from cash, there''s also a Juba Hotel room card and a safe deposit key in the wallet.


    You say that British Broker is a spy from the intelligence service, so he must have left some useful things where he settled, so I think it''s quite valuable.


    I''ve seen this watch once before in a place, it''s a great piece, so I brought it back.


    Have a look, whoever wants it, I can show you how to use it."

 Chapter 95: Chapter 95 The Mediterranean Smuggling Map

    Joe Ga was the first to take the watch and inspect it closely, but he didn''t find anything particularly special.


    Although Joe Ga was not very knowledgeable about watch models, he recognized the Omega logo; the watch appeared to be a black-faced Omega.


    After looking it over, Joe Ga tossed the watch to Dorian, laughing as he said, "Stop beating around the bush, what''s so special about this watch?"


    Dorian grinned and pressed hard on the side of the watch face, then tapped the watch on the table, and the back cover came off naturally.


    He pried out a black storage card from the detached back cover and handed it to Joe Ga with a smile, "I''ve seen this kind of watch on a smuggler before. I don''t know what''s on that card, but I think something worth being preserved this way must be pretty important."


    Joe Ga nodded slightly after hearing this. He took a look at the storage card and then turned to Eric beside him, "Do you have a computer?"


    Eric was still upset about Joe Ga''s insulting remarks, but his curiosity was insatiable. He had no resistance to things that appeared to be mysterious.


    Muttering a few words and rolling his eyes, Eric pulled out a palm-sized handheld console from his pocket, inserted the storage card, fumbled with it for a bit, and then exclaimed in surprise, "This is a list, wait, my God, this is a map of the Mediterranean smuggling routes, and the names on the list are all dockworkers."


    Joe Ga took the handheld console and flipped through it with amazement. It contained a record of names, each annotated with the person''s name, position, port, contact code, and a number. There was an arrow at the end that, when clicked, opened a photo document.


    This document contained images of these individuals receiving money, with detailed dates and locations noted.


    The ports where these people were located were in countries along the Mediterranean coast.


    To the average person, the significance of this might not be apparent, but to Joe Ga, who aspired to advance in the arms trade, it was clear as day¡ªthis was a ''Mediterranean Smuggling Bible.''


    With it, anyone could transport their goods through ports, provided they paid these people enough. Those various numbers were evidently their asking prices.


    Why someone from the Mori Family would carry something like this was beyond Joe Ga''s knowledge.


    However, at the moment he was delighted. For him, a novice not even considered entry-level in international arms trade, this list opened up a new world.


    In high spirits, Joe Ga pocketed the handheld console and then patted Eric firmly on the shoulder. Turning to Dorian, he said, "This is a valuable list that''s very useful to me, and since you brought it back, I can''t just take it for nothing..."


    Dorian waved his hands quickly, saying, "No, no, no, it''s useless to me. I know nothing about business; otherwise, I wouldn''t be in so much debt.


    But if you do want to thank me, just get me a few good guns."


    Joe Ga replied cheerfully, "No problem, just name the model, and I''ll get you the best ones on the market."


    He then looked around at his companions and said, "According to our rules, everyone involved gets a share of the spoils. What would you like?"


    Discover more stories at m,v l''e-NovelFire.net


    Karman decisively shook his head and said, "I don''t need anything, just help me find some essentials for Muto once we get to Italy."


    Nis followed with a shake of his head, "I don''t need anything either, if I ever find myself in need of a different gun, I''ll let you know."


    Antar put down his fork and showed his hands, saying, "I don''t seem to need anything either, I can borrow Nis''s gun on the off chance that I do."


    Karman and Nis were easy to deal with. Joe Ga ignored Eric who was eagerly raising his hand and said to Antar, "I have a solution for your problem. Just let me handle it."


    As he spoke, Joe Ga looked at Dorian, who was bubbling with excitement, and asked, "So, what guns do you want?"


    Dorian counted on his fingers and said, "I''ve got an MP7, but I''d also like a G36C, an HK417 assault variant, a USP pistol, a Benelli M4 shotgun, and ideally, an omnidirectional night vision device.


    "The G36C would be best with a holographic sight. For the HK417, I want a holographic combined with a quick-flip triple magnifier. The pistol and shotgun don''t really matter, just that they''re from a major manufacturer."


    Joe Ga listened to Dorian''s requests and realized that this guy had selected all the weapons an assault soldier would need: he could use the MP7 or G36C indoors and the HK417 outdoors to increase firepower and range. This guy was clear about his role in the team. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Seeing the anticipation in Dorian''s eyes, Joe Ga nodded without hesitation and said, "Leave it to me. I guarantee you''ll be satisfied."


    Pointing at a box on the sofa, Joe Ga then said, "Elephant has had quite the luck. Go open a box, let''s see what else we can find."


    Upon hearing this, Dorian walked over to the sofa. After crossing himself on the chest and vigorously rubbing his hands together, he opened a box.


    Looking at the $150,000 cash and 20 blank passports inside the box, Joe Ga smacked his lips and said, "These passports must be part of the bargain between that Englishman and the Mori Family. I can understand the money, but what''s the use of blank passports? Doesn''t the Mafia even have fake identities?"


    When everyone indicated that they had no idea, Eric picked up a passport, glanced at it, and then said, "The money must be from Mori''s arms sales, but these are probably the real bargaining chip. These are blank American passports with built-in RFID chips.


    "With the right electronic equipment, you can write anyone''s details into the chip. After sticking on a photo, no customs will be able to spot the problem.


    "These fake passports are specifically for escaping, and are also favored by spies."


    As he spoke, Eric looked at a surprised Joe Ga and rolled his eyes, saying, "Don''t look at me. I''m not in a good mood right now.


    "Unless you help me make a rifle just like your SVD, I guess my mood''s going to keep getting worse."


    Joe Ga listened and nodded without any hesitation, agreeing immediately. He gathered all the passports and $50,000 into a bag, handed it to Eric, and said, "Keep this stuff. Make a fake passport for each one of us first, in case we suddenly need them one day. The rest is for when the time comes."


    Just as Joe Ga was about to divide the remaining money, Karman reached out to stop him, swiftly pulling out four stacks of bills and gave one stack each to Nis, Antar, and Dorian.


    Looking at the surprised expression on Dorian''s face, Karman said disdainfully, "You made me distribute less money."


    As he spoke, Karman glanced at Ayu, who was immensely envious, and then said to Dorian, "These are our rules. The boss gets six shares, because he has a lot of people to support, so the rest of us split the remaining four shares.


    "Do you have any objections?"


    Dorian, somewhat puzzled, said, "What objections could I have? This seems very fair. The boss takes on the most risk and also has to cover our salaries. Plus, the missions are all thanks to him.


    "A boss who shares the loot is a good boss!"


    As he spoke, Dorian rubbed his hands together and said, "Let me open the last box. Hopefully, the luck stays with us."

 Chapter 96: Chapter 96: Changes in the Town

    96 Small Town Development


    Dorian''s previous good fortune had everyone''s attention fixed on the box.


    But when the box was opened, it contained only two stacks of neatly bundled documents.


    Dorian picked up a document, glanced at it, and then said in surprise, "These are witness protection program files, shit, there''s even a list of undercover agents. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    I get it, these were the bargaining chips in the deal that British Broker made with the Mori Family.


    With these lists, as long as the witnesses and undercover agents are eliminated, the current head of the Mori Family will be able to evade trial in Italian courts."


    Upon hearing this, Joe Ga shook his head, slightly disappointed. He had already decided to personally ''judge'' the members of the Mori Family in Italy, so the list wasn''t important to him anymore.


    Seeing that Dorian seemed interested in those items, he waved his hand and said, "Keep them for yourself. Since we''re up against the Mori Family, these things might come in handy."


    Dorian nodded seriously and said, "We can''t let this list get out, or these people will all die.


    However, there''s an undercover agent on this list I''ve seen at a Mori Family gathering, maybe we can use him in our action..."


    Joe Ga didn''t pay too much attention to the huge gains because he knew that Dorian had more motivation to take on the Mori Family, and he let it be.


    After gesturing for Dorian to pack away the items, Joe Ga looked at the group that had almost finished eating. He clapped his hands and smiled, "All full? Then go and rest.


    I''m in a very good mood today, I need to find a spot to be happy alone, and nobody should disturb me.


    In the next few days, rest if you need to rest, get busy if you need to get busy, arrange things for yourselves."


    After speaking, Joe Ga glanced at Ayu, who wanted to say more. He patted Nis on the shoulder, indicating that she should talk to Ayu.


    This woman King Kong had a good relationship with Nis. There were some things Joe Ga couldn''t say, but Nis could talk to her.


    If Joe Ga had lived in ancient times, he''d have taken Ayu with him everywhere, but in these modern times, when they were preparing to arm-wrestle with a gang in a developed country, Ayu couldn''t come.


    First, because she stood out too much, and second, because her shooting skills weren''t up to standard yet.


    A machine gunner can''t just be good at sweeping fire. Covering fire, suppressive fire, and moving fire are essential lessons for a machine gunner, and also their most important responsibilities.


    How could Joe Ga dare to fight under her cover if Ayu''s shooting wasn''t up to scratch?


    Nis was very understanding; after Joe Ga left, she took the inarticulate Ayu aside and carefully explained Joe Ga''s concerns, then seriously promised to do her best to help. This calmed the anxious Ayu.


    With Joe Ga''s departure, the dinner gathering came to an end.


    Karman took Dorian, who had nowhere else to go, and left.


    Ayu left with her large cat.


    Eric shamelessly insisted on staying at Joe Ga''s house, even if it meant sleeping on the sofa.


    Joe Ga didn''t involve himself with the matters outside. He hid away in his room, writing and sketching, and started making the things he needed using the Omnipotent Toolbox.


    He kept himself calm by focusing on his work, otherwise he felt he''d laugh himself into being a fool.


    ......


    In the next few days, everyone was busy with their tasks, as some preparations were needed for the trip to Italy...


    Muto eagerly volunteered to head to Kamu. While sending Eric back to his country, he also had to meet with the middleman Belotti.


    This young African, accompanied by his father, carried 310,000 in cash and, after nearly three days, managed to acquire the custom Greek passports for Joe Ga and also got his own father a visa to Italy, completing his first six-figure transaction in his life.


    The counterfeit passports still had to be handled by Eric back in Sweden; this time, everyone could only enter Italy through official means.


    Dorian received the gear he had been longing for, an HK417 assault rifle that fired 7.62 mm ammunition with a 12-inch barrel.


    And a G36C that was a modified version of the G36, smaller in size, firing 5.56 mm ammunition, suitable for indoor CQB.


    A USP combat pistol, a Benelli M4, and of course, his favorite panoramic night vision goggles.


    The moment this guy got the guns, he ran to the shooting range, generously burning through the boss''s bullets.


    Nis took the little Cheetah for a walk every day without fail, then went to help Ayu for a few hours, and spent the remaining time at the shooting range.


    Joe Ga didn''t need to worry about the Ad-Damazin matters, because Sayram took it even more to heart.


    After all, this company that had begun to make money on its books had taken in 50 young people from his tribe.


    The old man changed his once lazy ways and started working diligently.


    In the past, he would work at most four hours a day, but now it had extended to six hours.


    The two extra hours were all spent swearing at the new young people.


    The old man knew very well that the bulk of Joe Ga''s earnings didn''t come from the company; if anything went wrong here and made Joe Ga feel like there was no hope, he could leave at any time.


    Such a boss, who was willing to invest generously, happily support people, and could subsequently boost Ad-Damazin''s local economy, was not easy to find in Africa.


    The tribal elders from Sayram''s tribes were so keen on Joe Ga they nearly wanted to tie him down and treasure him here for nothing else but the fact that he could provide jobs. Plus, the upcoming resort could bring tourists to Ad-Damazin.


    As Joe Ga''s importance in Ad-Damazin grew, so did his influence, resulting in the acquisition of the firearms license from the travel company.


    Though it was just a piece of paper stamped with the SD Security Department seal, legally speaking, it was flawless, at least in SD.


    In the future, the company''s gun shop would be able to sell and rent firearms legally.


    Naturally, Joe Ga was pleased with this. The company was currently profitable, and he hadn''t touched the money in the accounts, but instead, he had injected another 200,000 US Dollars to speed up the construction of Sayram''s animal rescue resort.


    That fellow countryman Lao Zhu really came through; all by himself, he found a bunch of laborers locally, and in just a few months, the resort had already taken shape.


    Following Ayu''s experience, the resort was divided into many areas to ensure her "children" had plenty of space to play. The places for people to stay were rows of stilted wooden houses; the foundations had just been laid, and it would take a few more months for the houses to be completed and furnished.


    Professionals in infrastructure construction are really impressive. Joe Ga hadn''t even realized it when Lao Zhu had already planned a huge septic tank for him. He claimed that the size of the resort could totally accommodate a biogas digester.


    Using biogas for living and generating electricity might seem a bit too high-tech for the brothers in Africa, but Lao Zhu said the residue in the biogas digester was a very good fertilizer.


    According to the thinking of all Chinese people, with Joe Ga owning so much land, it would be a crime not to plant something, disrespecting his racial talent.


    Joe Ga gladly accepted Lao Zhu''s suggestion, considering he himself didn''t need to farm or shoulder manure. It was just a matter of speaking; there was plenty of labor in the company now, and those Ernu children adopted by Ayu were very diligent.


    Using child labor was definitely wrong, but employing these homeless children in Africa meant saving their lives.


    Ayu might have the looks of a wild beast, but she had a heart full of warmth that completely belied her appearance.


    She wasn''t like those in the charitable organizations who would care about the children''s psychological well-being, but she was truly teaching those kids how to survive.


    Joe Ga himself wouldn''t take the initiative to get close to those children; the reason was the same as why he rejected pets.


    The more he interacted, the more he would naturally feel the obligation to be responsible for them, which his current profession did not allow.


    However, Joe Ga didn''t interfere with Ayu''s methods; after providing food and shelter, he left the rest for Ayu to handle as she saw fit.


    Lately, the grass at the airport wasn''t as tall as before, where it used to be over half a person''s height; now it had been turned into neat and tidy lawns, a clear indication that Ayu''s adopted children were doing a great job.


    The quiet continued until the fourth day when Joe Ga stepped out of his workshop early in the morning. He first went to the armory to collect a few guns he had prepared in advance, then carried several gun cases to the car and drove to the shooting range.


    Upon arriving at the range, Joe Ga immediately sought out Antar, who was practicing shooting with Nis. Stay tuned for updates on m-v l|-NovelFire.net


    Seeing the woman''s curious expression, Joe Ga handed her a pair of half-finger gloves that were close to Antar''s skin tone.


    Watching Antar''s surprised expression, Joe Ga said proudly, "It took me several days to make these. You try them. I can''t guarantee they''ll completely replace your thumbs, but I assure you that with the guns I custom-made for you, and with additional training, you''ll definitely regain your past shooting abilities!"

 Chapter 97: Chapter 97: Live for Yourself

    ```


    Italy, Sicily, Catania.


    Antar and Nis checked into a central hotel in the city.


    The hotel was arranged by Dorian, a 500 euro room that was only twenty-something square meters and claimed to be the most characteristic of Sicilian hotels.


    Both ladies came from humble beginnings and did not complain like Dorian; after all, it was Dorian''s money being squandered.


    They did not set off with Joe Ga; one had a Swedish Green Card, and the other had a Cypriot passport, which made entering Italy a breeze, so they came to Sicily ahead of Dorian to pave the way.


    After sending the two to the hotel, Dorian left; he had to secretly visit his parents and sister first, convincing them to move up north to Genova for a while.


    The owner and Karman father and son were now there, and they would rent an apartment in Genova.


    With Dorian''s parents going there, they could not only avoid the imminent troubles but also look after Muto, who was still learning to read.


    Antar, carrying her suitcase, found a space in the crowded room and then extended her right hand, struggling a bit to unzip the suitcase.


    Such a simple action, yet Antar shed tears after succeeding.


    Joe Ga made her a prosthetic glove with a polymer thumb, which Antar could control the bend of this new thumb by the flexing force of her four intact fingers.


    The polymer wrist brace extending to the wrist helped take most of the impact force on the thumb.


    Antar had never expected the first thing Joe Ga gave her to be so thoughtful.


    Though the new thumb wasn''t very dexterous and was somewhat stiff and clumsy, it could solve some of her problems in daily life, avoiding the embarrassment she faced while eating.


    In the past, she would have to hold a fork like a toddler, but now she could sit up straight with dignity and eat normally.


    Only those who have lost it would understand how precious a sound body is. Since receiving the glove, Antar had always been trying it out.


    It was not anything especially complex and was somewhat clumsy and slow to use, but Antar really liked it and was very grateful.


    However, compared to helping her with daily life, the ''glove'' was of much greater assistance with her shooting.


    Because her palms were still intact, the new thumb worked in conjunction with a rifle and pistol custom-made for her, complete with a specialized fixed grip, and along with the polymer wrist brace, it helped her thumb and the heel of the hand to bear most of the recoil. Antar''s shooting skills had now recovered to about sixty to seventy percent of her peak.


    With targeted adjustments and training, Antar felt she could do even better.


    She was a sniper, and the loss of her thumb did not take away her sense of shooting, it just made her movements awkward and slow. But now things were different...


    Nis quickly got her luggage in order and, seeing Antar tearfully overcome by a simple gesture, hesitated before walking over and patted her on the back, saying, "Trust our boss, the future will definitely be better."


    Antar spread her hands, flexed her stiff thumb, and said with a voice choked with emotion, "This is enough for me already; I thought I was going to be like this for the rest of my life. Your journey continues on m v|l--NovelFire.net


    Find a job, make some money for my family, and then die someday on an anonymous battlefield.


    No one would remember me..."


    As she spoke, Antar rubbed her eyes and said with a smile, "Now, this is enough. I can face my family with dignity and tell them that I am not a burden.


    My brother wants to go to college, but because of me, he isn''t able to apply to university.


    ```


    "I have to work hard and then, just like Karman did for Muto, send my brother to the university he dreams of."


    Nis and Antar were both women from MSL, empathetic towards each other, but Nis was more rebellious than Antar.


    Watching Antar wearing herself out for her family, Nis took the scarf from Antar''s box, crumpled it into a ball, and threw it into the trash.


    "Live for yourself first. We need to treat ourselves as human beings first and then think about other things."


    Antar didn''t blame Nis for her rashness. She didn''t pick up the discarded scarf but shook her head and said, "You need to do that for yourself first..."


    Antar''s meaningful words stunned Nis for a moment. After a brief silence, she shook her head in a somewhat dejected manner and said, "I don''t know, but I''m doing fine now, this is the life I enjoy.


    Having a gun gives me peace of mind, and being with... gives me a sense of security."


    Antar didn''t delve deeper into the conversation with Nis. She walked over to the room''s window, pushed open the narrow window, and let the warm afternoon sun shine into the room. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Sitting on the small bed bathed in sunlight, Antar closed her eyes, took a deep breath, and gently said, "Do what you think is right. For us, it''s good enough to live in the present!"


    Nis suddenly lost any desire to talk. She lay down on her own bed and softly said, "Let''s rest for a bit. The boss won''t arrive for another few days. Let''s go out for dinner tonight and take a walk tomorrow."


    ......


    Joe Ga assisted Muto with his enrollment procedures, then rented a house with a basement near the university.


    Karman always fit in perfectly in Africa, but once in Italy, the old man completely deflated.


    Karman could speak English and Arabic, but these were of no use in Italy.


    Muto still had time to learn and adapt, but not Karman.


    Developed countries, bright lights, bustling nightlife - none of these mattered to Karman. From the moment Muto''s procedures were completed, every minute he spent here was agonizing for the old man.


    Joe Ga was very aware of Karman''s discomfort. The old man''s reactions were just like his parents''.


    To this day, Joe Ga remembered taking his parents to the Capital City for medical treatment. They weren''t excited about being in the big city at all; instead, they seemed rather fearful.


    Cautious and fearful, when faced with the fashionable people of the big city, they would instinctively feel inferior.


    Discomfort, even breathing felt uneasy. This was the condition of some older rural folks when they entered a city.


    When it was time to part ways, Joe Ga purposely left Karman and his son at the hotel, giving them some time alone.


    Meanwhile, he searched online and then went out to find a car rental agency, using his Greek passport to rent a BMW X5.


    Then Joe Ga drove to a secluded place and transferred the equipment he had brought with the Omnipotent Toolbox into the car''s trunk.


    The Omnipotent Toolbox only had about four cubic feet of space. Joe Ga had packed the gear for several people to bring along. However, due to space constraints, in addition to firearms, he could only bring a few more grenades and RPGs. The rest would be prepared according to the situation in Sicily.


    If really necessary, he could make a few ''Javelins'' himself, as they didn''t require very advanced technology.


    But in Joe Ga''s opinion, using anti-tank missiles or similar heavy weaponry wasn''t a good idea in the cities of developed countries.


    The guns in that trunk were already enough for the so-called Mori Family to have a hard time with.

 Chapter 98: Chapter 98: Enemies of the Mori Family

    Two days later, Joe Ga settled Dorian''s family into a rented house.


    Dorian''s family seemed a bit unaccustomed. His old man was a traditional Sicilian, chubby and seemingly amiable, yet when he took off his shirt while moving things and revealed his tattoos, Joe Ga realized this old guy must have been involved in some shady activities in his youth.


    Dorian''s mother was indeed an old beauty, approaching sixty, not only full of vitality but also very fond of laughter and extremely warm towards others.


    Dorian''s sister was more troublesome; the girl named Martina was a typical problem child.


    At the age of 15 or 16, she had herself made up like a ghost, and she didn''t lack a single type of piercing¡ªearrings, nose rings, tongue rings, belly rings¡ªand seemed proud of it.


    After Joe Ga introduced Muto to the family, it only took Martina half an hour to coax Muto into going to the convenience store to buy her cigarettes.


    Joe Ga saw it but didn''t say anything. After all, she wasn''t his sister. He just repeatedly instructed Muto that he absolutely must not touch drugs, and then let them go.


    Karman was actually happy that Muto could make a new friend, completely forgetting that his own son had been married and had children.


    In his heart, Muto was supposed to be a student.


    Before leaving, Karman gave Muto a bank card and about twenty thousand euros in cash, instructing him not to worry about saving money, then left Genova with Joe Ga.


    The two drove from north to south along the western coast of Italy, taking two days to reach Catania.


    Without his son, Karman felt much more relaxed; he no longer needed to dress in uncomfortable clothes like in Genova, trying hard to appear as a "civilized man".


    Following the address Dorian had given, Joe Ga navigated to a place called Mount Tauro; and when he stopped at a vacation cabin halfway up the hill, he just happened to see Nis and Antar returning from the mountain.


    After parking the car, Joe Ga called Karman to help bring down the large "luggage," then addressed the apparently well-off Nis and Antar, "It seems like you guys are having a good time here."


    As he spoke, Joe Ga took a deep breath of fresh air, then turned to look at the east at the blue Ionian Sea and said with a smile, "I love the sea. Dorian has good taste; he found us a great place."


    A cheerful Nis came over to help with a piece of luggage and then pointed towards a slightly smoking volcano in the west, smiling, "I''ve never seen such a unique place. The hotel Dorian previously arranged was a bit of a mess, but now I forgive him."


    Joe Ga didn''t know what had happened before. He happily dragged the luggage inside the wooden cabin and then lay down on a sofa, stretching lazily, "Where is Dorian? What have you guys been up to these past few days?"


    Nis briskly brought Joe Ga a glass of water and replied, "We''ve been here for two days, and we''ve been keeping an eye on the Mori Family.


    These guys usually move around in the afternoons and evenings; we haven''t fully figured out their patterns yet."


    Upon hearing this, Joe Ga frowned and said, "Shouldn''t a big family like that live in a manor? Can''t we just watch their old house and take them all out at once?"


    Nis was confused by Joe Ga''s comment, and after half a minute, she curiously said, "The Mafia lives in manors? Where did you hear that?"


    Joe Ga spread his hands and said, "Isn''t that the case? That''s how it''s shown in movies."


    Nis exchanged glances with Antar, then sat on the sofa with a strange expression and said, "Well, I don''t know about that. Maybe the Mori Family is different.


    Definitely no manor, but the Mori Family owns a beachfront villa on the outskirts of Catania, though it''s inhabited by several women and children.


    The head of the Mori Family is currently facing prosecution for more than a dozen charges and is held in a detention center located over a hundred kilometers south of here, outside Noto City."


    The whereabouts of other Mori Family members were also rather secretive. Over the past few days, we only managed to locate Old Mori''s second son, Timothy, and third daughter, Abigail.


    Old Mori had a total of six sons and two daughters.


    His youngest daughter went to America, while his youngest son, third son, and eldest son all died in South Sudan.


    Now, overseeing operations in Sicily were his second son and eldest daughter.


    However, these two have been overwhelmed recently due to the lawsuit against Old Mori. The witness protection program file and the undercover file that we obtained from South SD are their only hope for turning the situation around.


    "Only if all the witnesses are gone, Old Mori might have a chance to be acquitted."


    Speaking of which, Nis pondered and said with an uncertain tone, "Recently, the whole of Sicily has been uneasy. We learned from the newspapers that the Mori Family has started a war with a criminal group called ''Glorious Society''.


    Now, in the whole of Sicily and North Africa''s Tunisia, there are fires every day.


    I''m not sure exactly how many people have died, but the police in Catania City are very tense, which is why we moved here."


    The people of the Mori Family went to SD to cooperate with the English in arms trading, possibly not for the money, but to try to obtain the list to settle the lawsuit Old Mori is facing, whilst also looking for a way out for the family, as they are at a disadvantage in their conflict with the Glorious Society.


    Now, Old Mori is facing severe charges. Without the list of tainted witnesses and undercover agents, his chances of turning things around are very slim."


    Joe Ga, somewhat underprepared, was a bit confused by all this information.


    He looked at Nis, who was trying hard to explain the situation using the simplest words, and shook his head, saying, "Can anyone tell me what the ''Glorious Society'' is really about?"


    Experience more tales on m v|l e''-NovelFire.net


    Nis organized her thoughts for a long while and finally realized that she couldn''t explain it clearly at the moment. So, she walked to the room, took out two thick files, and handed them over to Joe Ga.


    Joe Ga opened the file curiously and then discovered that it was actually a photocopy of an Interpol file.


    After briefly flipping through it, the contents inside were enough to shock Joe Ga, an arms dealer himself.


    The Glorious Society is a large criminal organization that spans the continents of Asia, Africa, and Europe.


    They are involved in human trafficking, drug smuggling, and arms smuggling.


    The composition of their internal members is very complex. Interpol provided a rough organizational structure diagram which included the Mafia from Italy, gangs from Eastern Europe''s Albania, illegal military groups from the Middle East, local gangs from North Africa and illegal armed groups from Central Africa.


    With Italy as their core, they''ve laid down a drug and human trafficking line that radiates across the whole of Europe, and also established an arms supply line to Africa.


    The drugs produced in Aqionghan enter Kenya in Africa via sea routes, and then traverse Africa through Uganda, Central Africa, and Chad, finally entering Tunisia along the borders of Liberia and are then shipped again to Sicily and distributed throughout Western Europe.


    This drug line is filled with innocent souls; because the nations in Africa, despite being in dire conditions, would not tolerate drug traffickers operating unchecked due to external pressures, those in power who are related to these activities cannot afford to ignore the issue.


    This prompted the emergence of major drug lords similar to those in early Mexico, who helped Colombian drugs transit.


    Then, these local figures were guided to learn guerrilla warfare in Africa''s jungles, cultivating and refining drugs while charging transit fees and selling their own produce.


    Could this turn out well?


    sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 99: Chapter 99: Bloody Route

    Why ban drugs?


    Because every link in the drug chain is filled with blood and sin!


    In the past, Joe Ga only heard about some things in the media, but it was only when he actually saw the Interpol''s data that he realized how naive he had been.


    The madness of people in Southern SD was already extremely brutal, but the real demons were hidden deep in the jungle.


    Batches of drug traffickers from Africa squat in the jungles of Central Africa, raiding remote towns, killing, and taking all the children back with them. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Boys would become child soldiers under brutal oppression, while the fate of the girls was even more unspeakable.


    These people controlled the drug trafficking routes, their camps were deep in the jungles, and they were supplied with arms by others; the countries along the drug route were completely helpless against them.


    The photos attached by Interpol showed adults who were maimed for disobedience, children who were tortured to death because they dared not kill, women who were no longer coherent after being rescued, and the sacrifices of soldiers and police officers...


    When goods passed through this bloody route into Europe, the situation did not get any better, although the Italian government was making a full effort to combat them, but with little effect for various reasons.


    Civilization has its good and bad sides!


    It''s when the bad guys have a clear mind and strong weaponry, and they learn to wield legal weapons, that the good people need to spend ten times or even a hundred times more effort to defeat them.


    The American DEA lost six agents on this route and then completely gave up on this drug line, which did not massively impact North America; now, only the local Italian police and Interpol are struggling to hold on.


    Joe Ga had a deep aversion to inhumane sins, but he could not muster any sympathy for Italy and Europe, which, although claiming to be the most concentrated region of developed countries in the world, couldn''t even handle drug traffickers, and simply did not deserve sympathy.


    Later, Joe Ga briefly skimmed through the content on human trafficking and arms smuggling but could not bear to read further.


    Human trafficking, organ farming, arms smuggling¡ªeach accusation was accompanied by tragically content-filled photos.


    The world looks peaceful and serene, but in reality, it is secretly filled with horrifying evils.


    People in cities become so afraid of serial killers that they dare not go out, but who could know that compared to these bastards who have economized sin, serial killers could only be considered angelic?


    These files had a major impact on Joe Ga; even though his own business was not exactly legitimate, he really could never have imagined someone being this evil.


    It was then that Joe Ga understood why law enforcement always seemed a bit unsympathetic, even as if they liked to assume the worst in people.


    It wasn''t that they were biased against anyone, but because they had seen too many tragedies, they knew far better than most how terrifying humans could be!


    This dossier was just the tip of the iceberg of the ''glorious accomplishments'' of the Glorious Society; their organization was tight, making it impossible for the Italian police to catch them off guard.


    Occasionally intercepting a few drug-trafficking ships, those who were caught knew nothing about the upper levels of the organization.


    Interpol had been investigating the Glorious Society''s case for several years, but aside from capturing a few insignificant individuals and then doing everything they could to lock them up until death, they had no way of reaching those who controlled everything from the shadows.


    Each person was only responsible for their own particular link in the chain, knowing nothing about the rest.


    But now, Interpol saw a glimmer of hope because the Mori Family, based in Italy, had come into conflict with the Glorious Society.


    The arms smuggling of the Glorious Society had impacted the Mori Family''s arms business, and after several attempts by the Mori Family to strike back, a fierce conflict had begun.


    Moreover, the Mori Family quickly fell into decline, and even their patriarch was betrayed. Now facing numerous charges, once convicted, he would never see freedom again.


    Joe Ga speculated that the youngest son of the Mori Family, who died by his gun, must have realized the decline of his family. Thus, he accepted the terms from the England spy to cause chaos in the unfortunate region of South SD, aiming to acquire a new identity and enough money to retire and settle down somewhere after.


    Going to recover the body and then running into the terrorists'' third son is not worth mentioning.


    The third one killed, the eldest son, was a bit different. Revenge might have been just one aspect; he certainly had made some agreements with the English spy, aiming first to exonerate Old Mori. If that failed, his plan was to relocate the entire family to America¡ªthose passports were the proof.


    Therefore, that witness protection list and the undercover list became crucial bargaining chips for the English spy.


    As for why the eldest son of the Mori Family had that ''smuggling route'' on him, Joe Ga was clueless. Perhaps he had his selfish reasons or other motives.


    Closing the unfinished file, Joe Ga frowned and asked Nis, "Where did these files come from?"


    Nis noticed Joe Ga''s serious expression and said worriedly, "Do you remember that undercover list? This is what Dorian got from an undercover of the Mori Family."


    Joe Ga nodded slightly, then said seriously, "Call Dorian to come back¡­"


    Following orders, Nis took out her phone, sent a message, and then looked at Joe Ga, "Why do you look a bit unhappy?"


    Joe Ga rubbed his temples and said, "The officials want to see the Mori Family clash with the Glorious Society because the Mori Family has easier access to the Glorious Society than the officials do, which might help the officials capture more leads on the Glorious Society.


    There are some things we shouldn''t get involved in. Our main business is arms dealing. We have a feud with the Mori Family, so taking them down is fine, but it''s not worth getting entangled in a criminal group''s conflicts."


    Nis nodded, then glanced again at the file Joe Ga had thrown on the coffee table.


    Seeing Nis''s look, Joe Ga shook his head and said, "Don''t overthink it. We can''t resolve such matters. Handling things as they come without seeking deeper troubles is within our power."


    Karman nodded in agreement and said, "A sense of justice is the most useless thing. What death can resolve, the Italians want to do the hard way, which is their folly."


    Joe Ga understood perfectly what Karman meant by ''death''!


    It was not just one or two people. What he meant was to follow a lead fiercely, eliminating wrongly if necessary rather than letting anyone go.


    It was unclear whether they could eradicate the Glorious Society, but if the authorities really acted this way, they could definitely silence such criminal organizations¡ªafter all, who isn''t afraid of death?


    However, dissolving such a massive criminal organziation this way in reality would be impossible without thousands of deaths.


    This could be seen from drug cartels in Mexico and extremist organizations in the Middle East.


    Generation after generation of their leaders have been captured or killed, and yet the Americans still haven''t managed to completely dismantle them. Instead, owing to a large number of addicts and economic downturns at home, they''re slowly beginning to give up.


    This old man''s murderous intent was likely because he found that after going to great lengths to send his son here, things weren''t as good as he had imagined, which left him feeling frustrated.


    Find more to read at m_v l|-NovelFire.net


    He didn''t consider that his own son was a fierce enough to deal with bodies, and any common gang that crossed him would surely come to no good end.


    Joe Ga did not pick up on Karman''s fierce monologue but instead said to Nis, "We don''t have enough manpower. To handle things well, we must simplify them.


    Dorian has lost his way, and we can''t afford to make the same mistakes as fools!"


    Nis looked at Joe Ga, curiously asking, "What are you planning to do?"

 Chapter 100: Chapter 100 Dorian’s Sense of Justice

    Dorian, who had been busy, received the notification from Nis and rushed back to the cabin with a forehead full of question marks.


    As soon as he entered the cabin, Dorian could feel that something was off about the atmosphere, so he tried to lighten the mood with a laugh, "Boss, I thought you wouldn''t be coming for a few more days.


    Why not go to Milan for a bit of fun? They have the world''s top beauties there, and with your wealth, just a stroll around would get you a romantic encounter."


    Joe Ga frowned at Dorian and said irritably, "I''m not as rich as you think, nor do I like those skinny types. Besides, if I hadn''t come early, would you have started thinking of yourself as Interpol?


    What are you doing with these files? Trying to learn how to investigate cases like they do?"


    Find exclusive content at m|v-l-NovelFire.net


    Dorian was taken aback, then hesitantly said, "I just thought that we are preparing to attack a major Mafia family, so I figured I should gather enough information to help us plan the attack."


    Joe Ga gestured for Dorian to sit down, then said, "Then tell me, what is your plan?"


    Dorian''s spirits lifted a bit as he said, "I''ve talked to that undercover named Serial. Actually, we don''t need to take too big of a risk. We only have to wait for the old Mori to stand trial, and the Mori Family will immediately suffer a fatal blow.


    The Glorious Society, who are currently at war with them, will surely take the opportunity to take over the Mori Family''s territory and channels.


    Serial said he could give us information at the time, allowing us to take the opportunity to eliminate the remaining members of the Mori Family."


    Joe Ga looked at Dorian as if he were an idiot and said, "And then Interpol could use the well-documented territories and interests of the Mori Family to locate the Glorious Society, and then trace the connection.


    When the Glorious Society tries to use the Mori Family''s channels to expand their business, that undercover named Serial could take the opportunity to infiltrate their ranks, find high-level members of the Glorious Society, and look for evidence to uproot them completely.


    We become an accelerator to the Mori Family''s downfall, while the Glorious Society can consolidate the manpower of the Mori Family with minimal cost.


    Perhaps to win over the loyal hands who have feelings for the family, they might set us up as targets for the remaining members of the Mori Family.


    Then, I would have eliminated one enemy but gained an even more powerful one."


    Dorian was stunned for a moment, then said with wide eyes, "Huh?"


    Joe Ga said exasperatedly, "What ''huh''? Are you an idiot?


    If we were doing our business in Italy, we would be rotting in jail; where does this inexplicable sense of justice of yours come from?"


    Dorian, out of options, rubbed his temples and said, "I thought making the Mafia fight among themselves was the best way to minimize our risks."


    Joe Ga actually understood Dorian quite well. The guy came from Leather Head, and his job was to take down the Mafia and terrorists. Working for the Mori Family was something he did reluctantly and half-heartedly.


    Facing an undercover who risked everything to seek justice naturally halved Dorian''s intelligence¡ªit wasn''t that he wasn''t smart enough, but that he empathized with that undercover.


    Besides, being set up as a target for shooting, that was just Joe Ga''s guess, it might not even happen. S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    What Joe Ga was most dissatisfied with was Dorian''s taking matters into his own hands and complicating things.


    I''m here to settle scores with old enemies, what do the problems of the Italian government have to do with me?


    The Glorious Society is a half Terrorist Organization, and the Mori Family isn''t much better; by helping you kill off the Mori clan, I''m already doing you a favor.


    By this point, Dorian was starting to realize that even though he had threatened the undercover named Serial with his file, he had let his own sense of justice be manipulated in the end.


    Using a file that wasn''t a high-level secret to exchange for a few expendable and fearless fighters to help out was a ''good deal'' that couldn''t be found just anywhere.


    Having understood this, Dorian said awkwardly, "So, boss, what do you suggest?"


    Looking at the distressed Dorian, Joe Ga said irritably, "What else can we do?


    "First, let''s take out old Mori who''s in jail..."


    "What?"


    Dorian, not quite understanding, said, "Old Mori is already finished, why do we need to take such a big risk to kill him?"


    Joe Ga, looking at Dorian with a slanted eye and shaking his head, said, "Our problem now is that we can''t predict their movements, and you don''t even know where the fourth and fifth of the Mori family are.


    But if old Mori dies, won''t his children and core subordinates have to attend the funeral?


    Once old Mori dies, the Italian prosecutors will lose their target, and the Mori family can catch their breath.


    They will definitely use the most grandiose ceremony to bury ''hero'' old Mori.


    At that time, we''ll take out Mori''s remaining three sons and daughter at the funeral, and then we''ll leave this cycle of trouble."


    Upon hearing this, Dorian had an epiphany and said, "Indeed, at first I wanted to force that Serial to tell me the whereabouts of the fourth and the fifth because he holds a pretty high position in the Mori Family, but somehow after talking to him, I just..."


    Joe Ga nodded in understanding and said, "It''s not your fault, having a sense of justice isn''t wrong; although we are not good people, we''re definitely not psychopaths.


    The people from the Glorious Society indeed deserve to die, but we can''t get ourselves buried in their place."


    As he spoke, Joe Ga looked at a somewhat more relaxed Dorian and asked, "Does that Serial know who you are?"


    Dorian shook his head and said, "No, he doesn''t recognize me. I''m just a small fry, and he has already become a quite important person in the Mori Family."


    Upon hearing this, Joe Ga smiled and said, "Then you should encourage him to work hard. If we take out all the direct descendants of the Mori Family, he''ll have the chance to rise to power.


    As long as he can maintain the Mori''s influence, they still have a chance to clash with the Glorious Society.


    How can you be an undercover without wanting to become the boss?


    Find out who in the Mori family doesn''t get along with him, and we''ll conveniently take out his rivals along the way."


    Dorian looked at Joe Ga, who was intent on putting Serial on the hot seat, and gained a whole new understanding of his boss.


    He wasn''t acting this way because he hated Interpol, but because he felt one of his own had been played, and the person who played his own needed to pay a price.


    It doesn''t necessarily have to be with their life, but it will definitely be an equivalent punishment.


    You want to drag us into trouble, I''ll put you right at the forefront to face it.


    If the core of the Mori family were all dead, Serial would indeed need to step up, even for the case concerning the Glorious Society he couldn''t shy away.


    Dorian felt that although his sense of justice had nowhere to land, the final outcome seemed to have sped up the calculations of Interpol and the Italian government. Although this increased the difficulty for Serial, that''s the fate of an elite, isn''t it?


    Nodding vigorously to show his understanding, Dorian stood up and said, "I''ll head to Noto City right away, and once I figure out where old Mori is being held, I''ll inform you of the plan."


    Antar stood up and said, "I''ll go with you, and I''ll bring the drone."


    Joe Ga looked at the two eager to set off and smiled, nodding his approval, "It''s fine if you go together, but you still need to bring equipment."


    As he spoke, Joe Ga walked over to the luggage case, smiled and said, "I''ve brought all your equipment, everyone take what belongs to them."


    Upon hearing this, Dorian excitedly found a box labeled with his name, opened it, and gleefully hugged his G36C, giving it a big kiss before picking up a USP pistol and rubbing it against his cheek.


    "Boss, you''re my angel!"

 Chapter 101: Chapter 101: Running

    Joe Ga had been patiently waiting for news over the next few days, taking the opportunity to learn more about the international arms trade.


    After coming to Italy and holding the Mediterranean smuggling bible in his hands, how could he not give it a try?


    He was not a patient man, but reality forced him to suppress his restless heart and start studying hard on his computer.


    It was really simple for their team to kill someone.


    But the tricky part was locating the enemy''s position and then safely evacuating after striking.


    The traditional steps in targeting enemies were "find him," "track him," "take him out," but the most essential was ensuring a safe evacuation. Without that step, everything else was in vain.


    Joe Ga wanted revenge, but he certainly did not want to start a war with the military forces of any country, even if Italy''s army was weak¡ªit was still a developed nation.


    The most advantageous point for Joe Ga now was that the Mori Family was at war with the Glorious Society.


    If he initiated an attack, it could very likely be attributed to the Glorious Society.


    The undercover agent knew that Dorian was not a Glorious Society member, which might lead to some speculation, but that didn''t matter; even if he knew more, he wouldn''t dare tell anyone else. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Because if you expose me, I can just run off to Sicily, but if I expose you, your death is certain.


    Dorian and Antar had gone south, and Joe Ga passively enjoyed a brief vacation.


    The place they were staying was already a holiday hotspot in Catania, and the cabin Dorian rented was in a fantastic location, nearly a kilometer away from the nearest neighbor.


    To fully experience the Sicilian atmosphere, Joe Ga would run along the mountain road every morning and evening. The 7.5 kilometers were just perfect to make him feel relaxed and even forget the annoyance of waiting.


    Karman didn''t like running. He felt that unless it was for survival or food, running was just a waste of time and life.


    But Karman was extremely concerned about Joe Ga''s safety. He was probably one of the few people in the world who wanted him to grow strong in the arms trade and yet live a long life.


    So when Joe Ga went out running in this unfamiliar place, there was always a barefooted black man in sportswear following him.


    The two of them running together caught quite a few eyes at the holiday destination.


    If you develop the habit of running, not doing it for one day makes you feel terribly uncomfortable.


    Vacations are supposed to be enjoyable, but if you have two guys running past your door every morning and evening, it''s like trying to quit smoking while people constantly smoke in front of you.


    Within just a couple of days, some of the regular runners started to join the two "professional athletes" on their morning runs.


    Most of the running enthusiasts focused on Karman.


    Although the old man''s hair was graying, he ran with the grace of Kipchoge, especially uphill.


    Who had ever seen a long-distance runner with the same step frequency uphill and downhill, completing 7.5 kilometers back and forth, drink water afterward, and act like nothing happened?


    That day, Joe Ga went out early as usual.


    After greeting Nis, who was making coffee, Joe Ga started jogging, breathing in the fresh sea breeze, headed towards Mount Tauro.


    A few young people joined him for the morning run, but about one kilometer up the mountain, a mother and daughter appeared in front of them.


    The figures of the mother and daughter were particularly eye-catching and when Joe Ga caught up with them, he couldn''t help but take a few extra looks.


    The mother, standing at about 1.7 meters tall, was dressed in a form-fitting yoga outfit that perfectly outlined her figure. With her light brown ponytail swinging as she ran, she exuded a youthful air that made it hard to believe she was a woman in her forties.


    The daughter seemed to have inherited her mother''s genes. At just teenage years, she had already grown past 1.8 meters. However, compared to her mother, the girl appeared much thinner, and overall, she was still lacking a bit.


    The appearance of this mother-daughter duo caused a stir among the morning jogging group for a few seconds. Several young people who had been following Karman suddenly picked up their pace, trying to catch up with the duo to strike up a conversation.


    Unexpectedly, the mother and daughter did not say a word. They just flashed a meaningful smile and then started to speed up.


    Within minutes, the pacing of most of the joggers was thrown off.


    Joe Ga had undergone some professional training, and he immediately realized that the mother and daughter might be professional athletes because their running and breathing rhythms were clearly trained, unlike those who run for leisure.


    Many people don''t know that during aerobic exercises like running, the frequency of breathing is extremely important. Poor control can force you to push beyond your body''s limits, leading to potential damage to heart and lung functions.


    Joe Ga had experienced it once himself in Egypt. He had tried weighted running, but messed up his breathing rhythm, so he tried to stabilize it with high-frequency breathing and nearly passed out.


    The coach had to cover his nose and mouth with a paper bag to balance the levels of carbon dioxide and oxygen in his body, which finally brought Joe Ga back to full consciousness.


    This was a case of "oxygen poisoning" caused by high-frequency breathing!


    Sometimes, after exercising, people feel dizzy because they are gasping for air. This is why.


    Joe Ga kept up with the mother and daughter for a full three kilometers, which included an uphill path. Their breathing remained steady throughout, convincing him that if they weren''t athletes, he might as well be blind.


    In contrast to those who fell behind due to disrupted pacing, Joe Ga maintained his own. However, he wasn''t trying to compete. Morning and evening runs were just endurance training for him; there was no need to push it.


    As the distance gradually increased, Joe Ga soon lost sight of the mother and daughter.


    But when he reached the top of Mount Tauro, he found them at the scenic lookout, helping each other perform a stretching exercise that Joe Ga couldn''t name.


    Seeing that Joe Ga and Karman had caught up so quickly, the mother stopped her exercise to nod at Joe Ga as a way of greeting, then turned and vigorously twisted her daughter''s arms into a backwards angle that made Joe Ga''s skin crawl. Stay tuned for updates on m-v l|-NovelFire.net


    Joe Ga didn''t linger; he circled the platform and headed back the way he came.


    Along the way, observing several runners pale in the face, Joe Ga saw a young man making faces and asking about the whereabouts of the mother and daughter. He made an encouraging gesture and then pointed towards the mountaintop.


    Running downhill wasn''t particularly easy. As sweat began to bead on his forehead, Joe Ga enviously glanced at Karman, who seemed to feel nothing, and stopped about 400 meters from his own cabin.


    While walking to regulate his breathing, he said helplessly, "Why aren''t you tired?"


    Facing his boss''s question, Karman organized his thoughts and replied in a raspy voice, "Just don''t think about it, and you won''t feel tired!"


    Looking at Karman, who displayed a masterly demeanor as if the clouds were light and the wind was mild, Joe Ga shook his head and chuckled, "That makes so much sense."


    Just as Joe Ga was about to reach his doorstep, he heard footsteps behind him.


    He turned to see that the mother and daughter had caught up.


    As the mother passed Joe Ga, she nodded again as a greeting, but just as they were about to pass his cabin, a man reeking of alcohol suddenly burst from the roadside near the sea.


    Amid the girl''s screams, he grabbed her arm and began shouting something in some Eastern European language.


    As the obviously drunk man mumbled in an unintelligible language and pulled the girl toward Joe Ga''s cabin...


    Joe Ga and Karman exchanged a look and hurried over, as there were many things inside their cabin not meant for strangers'' eyes!

 Chapter 102: Chapter 102: The Strange Neighbor

    ```


    The girl struggled and screamed as the drunk man pulled at her.


    But the mother didn''t appear overly excited; instead, she stepped forward, attempting to intervene, sadly to no avail as the drunken man had lost all reason, and the situation was deteriorating.


    Joe Ga couldn''t figure out what was happening, so he and Karman sprinted over and quickly subdued the man.


    The man''s neck was pinned under Karman''s knee, and a stream of vomit, heavy with the stench of alcohol, sprayed from his mouth. Then, perhaps due to the blockage of his windpipe, the man''s face began to visibly redden.


    Joe Ga didn''t want a death at his doorstep, and was just about to tell Karman to ease off a little when the girl, who had been screaming desperately moments before, rushed forward and grabbed Karman''s shoulder, trying to topple him to the ground.


    Attacked, Karman''s first reaction was to drop his left shoulder and thrust forward powerfully. Then, as the girl involuntarily moved closer to him, he delivered a vicious back elbow right into the girl''s abdomen with his right arm.


    The girl didn''t even have time to cry out miserably; she could only emit a painful gasp before collapsing to the ground, clutching her abdomen. She lay there on her side, twitching like a shrimp thrown into hot water, until she managed to let out a long moan of agony.


    Seeing Karman pull a small knife from his waist and ready to strike backwards, Joe Ga hurried forward and grabbed the African.


    As Joe Ga stood pulling Karman up, he looked at the mother, who was anxiously checking on her daughter on the ground, and spread his hands, asking, "What''s all this about?"


    As he spoke, Joe Ga went over to the man, kicked him onto his side to keep him from suffocating, and then addressed the mother, "Is there some kind of misunderstanding? Do you need me to call an ambulance for you?"


    Karman''s elbow didn''t hit any vital spot on the girl, and she seemed to be in really good physical shape; she looked thin but was quite sturdy.


    While Joe Ga was talking, the girl struggled to sit up, clutching her abdomen with one hand and propping herself up with the other, glaring at Karman with angry eyes.


    Seeing her daughter appeared to be okay, the mother stood up, her expression apologetic, and with an Eastern European accent she said in English, "I''m so sorry for the trouble. Please, don''t call the police. This is my husband; he was a bit upset last night and got drunk. I''m going to take him home right away."


    Joe Ga waved to Nis, who stood by the interior of the cabin door, indicating that there was no issue, and then nodded decisively, "Where do you live? I''ll help you take him home so those runners don''t get the wrong idea as they''ll be passing by here soon."


    Not wanting to attract the police needlessly, and seeing that this family didn''t want any trouble, Joe Ga cooperated and drove the family to a holiday cabin about a kilometer down the mountain road.


    At the door of the wooden cabin, the mother first helped her daughter, who still had trouble moving, out of the car.


    Looking at her husband who had passed out and the back seat smeared with vomit, she said with a mix of apology and difficulty, "Could you, perhaps, help out with this?"


    At this point, Joe Ga just wanted to conclude the unpleasant situation quickly. He nodded toward Karman in the passenger seat and said, "Get him inside; I need to go clean the car."


    Karman, expressionless, opened his door and got out of the car. Under the resentful gaze of the girl, he rudely grabbed the man by his waistband, hauled him out of the car, and, carrying him with one arm¡ªeasily lifting at least 170 to 180 pounds¡ªwalked toward the open door of the cabin.


    The ordeal was minor, but incredibly irritating.


    He drove a few kilometers to find a car wash, gave the attendant a ten-dollar tip, and asked him to spray two cans of air freshener. Everything settled, he returned to the cabin by ten in the morning.


    Nis greeted the returning Joe Ga and Karman with coffee and after asking about the morning''s events, she couldn''t help but smile and say, "This morning I saw that man tripping and falling into the opposite ditch. When he charged out, I really didn''t react in time."


    Joe Ga took a sip of his coffee and shook his head, "Just a drunkard. I''ve seen guys who start drinking early in the morning, but I''ve never seen anyone get that drunk so early. His life must be particularly hard, otherwise, it really wouldn''t come to this."


    Hearing this, Nis frowned and said, "I didn''t see anything about him that''s worthy of sympathy."


    Joe Ga shook his head, "The difficulties of men are hard for women to understand. Now that I think about it, that man, aside from pulling at his daughter trying to get her to go home, didn''t do anything outrageous.


    His wife didn''t utter a word of complaint to the end. It was her who apologized first, even after her daughter was hit.


    It was actually the sister who screamed and struggled that led us to misunderstand."


    Experience exclusive tales on m v|l e''-NovelFire.net


    ```


    Joe Ga glanced at Karman, who was sitting at the door spacing out, and shook his head with a wry smile, "That family is lucky. If they were in Africa, what they did might have cost them their lives."


    Nis nodded with a smile and then curiously looked at Joe Ga, "I thought you had taken a fancy to that girl. She is indeed very pretty."


    Joe Ga recalled the girl''s figure and looks and shook his head, "She''s pretty, that''s for sure, but unfortunately, she''s not my type.


    If her mom had been twenty years younger and I wasn''t in my current job, maybe I would have had the courage to give it a try."


    Upon hearing this, Nis had a strange expression and said, "You like strong women?"


    Joe Ga didn''t notice Nis''s expression and shrugged, "I like sporty women, and preferably not too skinny.


    Several famous Russian tennis players, what are their names... when they were young, they were my type."


    Nis, looking a bit odd, stood up and walked towards the kitchen while saying, "What do you guys want for lunch? I''m going to start preparing now."


    Joe Ga stood up smiling and said, "I''ll do it. How about some Italian pasta, then a black pepper steak? I really can''t handle ketchup anymore. Let''s change it up today."


    As Joe Ga was speaking, Karman suddenly stood up at the door and knocked, saying, "The mother and daughter are here again; they must be here for us."


    Joe Ga scanned the living room of the cabin, signaled to Nis to quickly tidy up anything that shouldn''t be seen, and then walked to the door to watch the mother and daughter slowly step onto the cabin''s front lawn.


    The mother had changed into a fitted dress and the sporty aura she had was gone. Now, with a warm smile on her face as she walked, she gave off a very refreshing vibe.


    Seeing Joe Ga at the entrance, the mother paused under the gallery, then walked up with a transparent box of pastries in her hands and said, "I''m sorry for the trouble we caused, these are pastries I''ve made myself. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    My name is Valentina, this is my daughter Anna, and my husband''s name is Ivankovic.


    I''m sorry for the trouble we caused this morning. My husband feels very sorry about this morning''s rudeness and wants to invite you to our place tonight.


    He is not in a good state right now and cannot apologize in person, so he really hopes to apologize to you face to face tonight."


    Joe Ga looked at the box with pastries that didn''t look very appetizing and couldn''t understand why someone would rush to apologize after having been knocked around. After accepting the gift, he said, "Don''t worry about it, we should be the ones apologizing since we were the ones who got physical.


    As for dinner, I think you should try to convince your husband not to drink so much. This morning he fell down near the roadway across from us, just a few meters more and it would have been a cliff."


    Valentina listened and replied with a wry smile, "My husband had a bit of a work issue, and there''s been some arguing between him and Anna, that''s why.


    My husband wears his heart on his sleeve and is now very regretful after knowing about his state this morning.


    Please give us a chance to apologize no matter what, otherwise, he''s going to be very unstable for many days."


    With that, Valentina looked at Joe Ga''s odd expression and said helplessly, "My husband has mild OCD, he''s very strict with himself, so..."


    Joe Ga pictured the man''s condition that morning and couldn''t imagine how someone with ''OCD'' could allow themselves to end up like that, so he asked subconsciously, "What does your husband do?"


    Valentina hesitated and then said, "My husband is a salesman for the Serbian Eugen Huber Company.


    We are about to go with him to Tunisia for an exhibition, but their cargo ran into trouble in Marsala.


    My husband''s behavior this morning isn''t his true nature. We are very sorry for troubling you, but he must have your forgiveness or he will feel bad for a long time."


    Joe Ga was about to refuse, but when he heard the name ''Yuginebert,'' he paused, nodded, and said, "Then tonight at eight, we''ll be there on time."

 Chapter 103: Chapter 103 The Future Joe Ga Wants

    Joe Ga still couldn''t understand what kind of obsessive-compulsive disorder that guy named Ivanovich had?


    After being beaten, he was eager to apologize and redeem his image as soon as he regained consciousness.


    Joe Ga couldn''t find any empathy in such a psychological state; if it were him, knowing he had done something foolish, he would definitely cancel the vacation cabin and move somewhere else that day to avoid further embarrassment.


    However, these were not the concerns of Joe Ga; he was more interested in that man now.


    Because the company "Yuginebert Company" he worked for was Seville''s state-owned export trading company, and this company''s main business was arms.


    Although Seville was a small and impoverished country, it had inherited the heavy industry system of the former Soviet Union. In terms of industrial capability, it was actually decent in Eastern Europe, certainly stronger than most countries in Africa and South America.


    Joe Ga knew this company because, having nothing else to do, he had been researching the Mediterranean''s "trade routes" and the regulations on arms trade by various countries for the past few days.


    "Yuginebert Company" came into Joe Ga''s view during this time.


    Because Joe Ga knew that if he wanted to venture into the arms business, he couldn''t always live off Colonel Ka''s legacy.


    From the Egyptian Air Force, he learned one thing¡ªarms were just commodities; "trade" was the core!


    Treating arms as ordinary goods and exporting them was not illegal; it only became illegal if the recipients were countries or individuals explicitly sanctioned by the United Nations or certain powerful countries. There was much to be done in this area.


    Colonel Ka''s base was of course secretive, but to really do big business, one needed to find more reliable sources of goods. Holding onto the items in that base, one could only engage in small-time dealings for a lifetime.


    Only with legitimate sources could Colonel Ka''s legacy be mixed in and sold unnoticed.


    Austria''s Steyr, Belgium''s FN, Czechia''s EA Company, Seville''s Yuginebert Company, and several others came into his view at this time.


    The first two companies were rather large and probably wouldn''t care for a small-time arms dealer like himself, but the latter two were possibilities, given their economic conditions.


    The situation wasn''t as mystical as everyone thought; a simple online search could pull up these companies, all of which had business phone lines attended 24 hours a day.


    If you were in a country that permitted legal arms trading, had a legitimate trading company, showed the ability to pay, and had a convincing background investigation report¡ªessentially the crucial ''End User Certificate'' in arms trading¡ªthey would dare to ship you goods legally.


    Joe Ga had built up his courage in Africa, and then, while in Italy during his spare time, he extensively researched and uncovered a bit of the industry''s secrets.


    No need to specifically ask people for counsel; just being literate and understanding the arms companies'' business processes gave insight into some of the tricks of the trade.


    Many people had watched the movie "King of War," and thus most thought Yuri was the archetype of a super arms dealer.


    But more than thirty years after the dissolution of the Soviet Union, becoming the next Yuri had become quite improbable.


    Unless you ventured into war zones to recover second-hand goods, it was difficult to acquire cheap arms.


    Merchants who could supply arms to both sides of a conflict were well-known; for instance, France''s involvement in supporting both sides in Liberia led to a complete mess.


    In reality, people like Yuri from the movies could only engage in small undertakings or remain legendary "white gloves."


    What they did was essentially exploiting legal loopholes or relying on powerful backing to illegally purchase weapons for sanctioned countries and organizations.


    Of course, because the targets were sanctioned, the profit margins for this venture were extremely high.


    Since ''whatever is prohibited increases in price'' is an iron rule of this world and the source of most people''s criminal impulses.


    However, compared to this extremely high-risk illegal trade, which also demands substantial human connections, there is another mode of trade.


    This involves purchasing weapons for countries or organizations that are inherently legal but cannot provide cash.


    They have no money but possess resources. Due to geographical, political, or capability reasons, it is somewhat difficult for them to liquidate these resources.


    Beside those arms companies that are publicly traded, other entities are heavily asset-based, and most of the time they cannot accept resource transactions due to uncontrollable risks and prolonged liquidation times. Not only is capital impatient, but the consequences are unbearable for these entities once their financial chain is stressed.


    Thus, this situation has given rise to a group of intermediaries with backgrounds in international military contracting.


    You provide me with an overpriced mine or oil field, I''ll find a way to liquidate it, and then I can bring you the weapons you need. I might even help you fight or train your soldiers in the early stages.


    Actually, this kind of activity is public, and anyone truly interested can find information about it, including documentaries.


    This has given rise to a series of economic chains with surprisingly substantial transaction volumes.


    The military contractors involved in this business have generally made a lot of money and can operate legitimately anywhere in the world.


    Many defense companies in South Africa and England do just this. Compared to the big American companies that cling to the coattails of their defense department, the companies in South Africa and England are somewhat more adventurous.


    This type of operation began decades ago for them, while the American mercenary services only started to expand on a large scale after the Gulf War.


    Joe Ga wanted to pursue this path, although he currently lacked the strength, and he did not know if he could succeed or if he would be able to withstand the pressure from competitors, but he thought that a person should have some ambition.


    Following the path of a military contractor, helping some countries or organizations to build armies, could lead to significant opportunities if handled properly.


    Originally, Joe Ga planned to attend a North African defense exhibition in Tunisia after wrapping up matters with the Mori Family, and then he would make contacts with those companies.


    But now a person from the Yuginebert Company had emerged, and he certainly wanted to meet them.


    A person with obsessive-compulsive disorder working as an arms dealer may be quite meticulous and understanding of the industry''s ecosystem, regardless of his actual capabilities. S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Find adventures at m_v l|e-NovelFire.net


    Nis didn''t quite understand Joe Ga''s decision but she didn''t complain; when Joe Ga said he wanted to bring her along, she was thrilled.


    Karman didn''t care much either; as long as the boss wasn''t thinking about quitting the underworld and not making money, then everything the boss did was right.


    After seeing the mother and daughter off, Joe Ga returned to his room and started researching.


    He wanted to thoroughly understand the Yuginebert Company before finding topics to discuss with the ''obsessive'' Ivanovich.


    Valentina mentioned that Ivanovich had run into trouble in Marsala; it must have been at the port because it''s the closest to North African Tunisia.


    Joe Ga was now holding a copy of the ''Mediterranean Smuggling Bible,'' which included people from Marsala Port.


    He would decide based on the situation whether to give that guy a hand. If things went smoothly, he could demonstrate his capabilities and then connect with the Yuginebert Company.


    For a small arms dealer like him, a small-sized country like Seville was ideal.


    It was just a matter of paying bribes; Joe Ga didn''t even have to pay himself, and he could also test the effectiveness of the ''Smuggling Bible.'' Why not?


    However, when Joe Ga found and read the detailed information about the Yuginebert Company through his search, he realized that he might have underestimated the company.


    It was entirely different compared to Austria''s ''Steyr'' and Belgium''s ''FN''!

 Chapter 104: Chapter 104: The Arms Company with a Backer

    The company known as "Yuginebert" was a state-owned enterprise in Seville Country. In the eyes of a small buyer like Joe Ga, this company was a behemoth.


    The scope of its business ranged from guided missiles to automatic rifles, from armored vehicles to armed pickups, from cannons to mortars, from rockets to grenades ¡ª there was nothing it didn''t produce.


    Although most of their products were from the last century, the light weapons still active around the world today were mostly based on those old designs.


    The reason was that this Sevillian state-owned trade enterprise had formed a business monopoly over their domestic arms industries.


    With the backing of the Defense Ministry of Seville Country, Yuginebert managed to announce an annual weapons export value of about 900 million US Dollars.


    Joe Ga wasn''t sure about the accuracy of this figure, but he had checked the cost of living and the defense budget of Seville, and understood that this amount was significant for them.


    This company, compared to those well-known ones, was a very good partner for small buyers like Joe Ga, offering a state-supported background with affordably priced and abundant armaments.


    Most importantly, they were in great need of performance and sales.


    Anyone who had worked within a state enterprise knew that sometimes, to keep the factories running and support their staff, they were willing to earn less or even incur slight losses, as the costs of stopping production were even greater.


    While weapons made in Seville Country weren''t very famous, to Africa, they were already sufficient. Compared to the ammunition produced by smaller Middle Eastern workshops, those from Seville were infinitely more reliable.


    Focused on researching information, Joe Ga had forgotten lunch and had hidden in his room until six in the evening, only to be brought back to his senses by the growling of his stomach.


    Rushing from his room to the kitchen in search of something to eat, he found nothing ready to eat.


    At that moment, Nis came over and, with a smile, brought out a tray of baked flatbread from the oven. "I called you twice at lunch, but you didn''t respond. Eat something to fill your stomach first, and if that''s not enough, I''ll make you some soup."


    Joe Ga looked at the baked flatbread on the table...


    The thin flatbread had been neatly chopped into small pieces, crisply baked in the oven, then drizzled with olive oil, and sprinkled with black pepper and salt, mixed together with freshly cut cucumbers, tomatoes, and carrots, then finished with a squeeze of lemon juice.


    This was a traditional dish from Liberia, the specific name of which Joe Ga did not know, but he had tasted Nis''s cooking before, and found it passable when hungry.


    Nodding towards Nis and saying ''thank you.'', Joe Ga poured himself a glass of water and started to eat at the dining table.


    The crispy flatbread seemed especially delicious when hungry; within minutes, Joe Ga had eaten half of it.


    Once the pang of hunger had subsided, Joe Ga looked at Nis, who had changed into jeans and a T-shirt, as if slightly dressed up, and smilingly said, "I think you should learn to wear makeup. A pretty girl like you shouldn''t always be bare-faced."


    Nis smiled shyly, shook her head, and said, "I don''t need to; I feel good this way."


    Joe Ga didn''t notice Nis''s expression, as he stuffed another two pieces of flatbread into his mouth, chewing and asking, "Where did Karman go?"


    Nis gestured towards the door and said, "I sent Karman to the nearby store to buy red wine. When someone invites you over, you can''t go empty-handed."


    Upon hearing this, Joe Ga looked at her, the MSL girl, and shook his head, "You didn''t have to do that; there''s wine in the cabin''s cellar, and we don''t drink much anyway, just bring that along¡ªit''s also bought with money.


    Believe me, even if I went empty-handed, that guy would still respectfully see me off, and still say ''thank you'' as I left."


    Nis laughed at Joe Ga''s words, "''Thank you''? You expect someone who nearly suffocated in the morning to thank you?"


    Joe Ga, confident, said, "Seeing that guy''s situation, as long as I help solve his problem, having him call me ''daddy'' isn''t out of the realm of possibility."


    Nis didn''t argue with Joe Ga but turned and went back to her room to make the final preparations before their visit.


    This girl would decisively express her views when their opinions differed, but afterward, whatever Joe Ga said would go, and she would not argue further.


    Fortunately, Joe Ga wasn''t really a bad guy; otherwise, this girl would have been sold and still helped count the money.


    Joe Ga could sense Nis''s issues, so he often teased her to make her talk more, even if it meant clashing with him.


    Because Joe Ga considered himself just an amateur. If everyone believed in his authority, he worried he might lead the team into a ditch.


    Unfortunately, the girl''s obedience was headache-inducing. Sometimes Joe Ga felt at a loss on how to handle her.


    When it was 7:45, Joe Ga saw Nis walking out of the room.


    He felt the girl had changed a bit, but he couldn''t quite put his finger on what it was.


    Not until Nis walked up to him and reminded him that it was almost time, did Joe Ga realize that the girl had put on some lipstick.


    Her not-so-delicately featured face brightened up a bit with makeup, making Nis suddenly seem more lively.


    Joe Ga stared at Nis for a while until the girl became a bit embarrassed; then he smiled and said, "That''s right. From now on, as long as you''re not going into battle, wear a bit of lipstick. It looks pretty good...


    Well, how should I put it, it seems to add a lot of vitality."


    Speaking, Joe Ga, ignoring Nis''s somewhat strange expression, waved at Karman and said, "Let''s go, meet that obsessive-compulsive arms dealer who feels uncomfortable without an apology."


    ...¡­


    The trio didn''t take a car but ambled along the mountain road lit by street lamps, eventually arriving at the log cabin rented by Ivanovich.


    When Joe Ga arrived, Ivanovich and his wife were already standing on the grass under the cabin''s porch, seemingly waiting for their arrival.


    Gone was the middle-aged man reeking of alcohol and acting crazy that morning. Now, dressed in slacks and a shirt with black-framed glasses, Ivanovich looked more like a scholar than a salesman. S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Seeing Joe Ga and his group arriving, he took a few steps forward, shook Joe Ga''s hand, and said in a very sincere tone, "I''m very sorry for what happened this morning. It was really rude.


    I''m not usually like this; it''s just..."


    Telling a stranger about his personal issues is impolite, Joe Ga gestured with his hand and said, "No worries. Actually, you are the one who''s suffering." Discover exclusive tales on m,v l''e-NovelFire.net


    While speaking, Joe Ga looked at the bruises on Ivanovich''s cheeks and the ever-smiling Valentina and chuckled, "Next time after drinking, never wander on mountain roads. If I had such a beautiful wife and daughter, I would never risk it.


    Losing them would be regrettable for life!"


    Ivanovich nodded in agreement and then turned to glance at Anna, who was hiding inside the house and reluctant to come out. He shook his head sadly and said, "I just love them too much.


    Unfortunately, my current job doesn''t suit me, and I can''t find a professional coach for Anna."


    With a gloomy expression, Ivanovich shook his head and said, "What kind of father would want his daughter to give up her dreams and become that damn model?"


    Joe Ga didn''t know what exactly was going on with Ivanovich, but he patted his arm to stop him from saying more.


    Looking at Ivanovich, who seemed anxious because his expression was cut short, Joe Ga said with a smile, "Maybe things aren''t as bad as you think.


    Based on Anna''s expression this morning, she surely loves you!


    Your wife mentioned you are a salesman for Yuginebert Company, and since I am somewhat a colleague, I have many questions I would like to ask you."

 Chapter 105: Chapter 105: Obsessive-Compulsive Professor

    Joe Ga and two others were warmly invited into the wooden cabin by the Ivanovich couple.


    Once inside, Joe Ga noticed that Ivanovich indeed exhibited some symptoms of obsessive-compulsive disorder.


    The man paused after each sentence, wanting to make sure that you truly understood what he was trying to express.


    Moreover, the cabin, identical in structure to the one Joe Ga and his companions were staying in, was tidied up so orderly. Though not spotless, Joe Ga found that almost everything was placed in the most convenient position.


    Next to the books, there always had to be a pen, the cabin''s keys must be hung in the most conspicuous place at the entrance, and the tips of the shoes had to point outwards¡­


    Watching Ivanovich walk to the sofa in the living room, he smiled and motioned for Anna, who was watching TV, to get up and greet them, then casually picked up the TV remote that Anna had left on the sofa and placed it in the center of the coffee table.


    Li Wei began to realize that Ivanovich might not only be obsessive-compulsive but also likely a workaholic, as the placement of all his belongings indicated an unrelenting pursuit of efficiency.


    Chatting with Ivanovich was quite awkward for Joe Ga, as the man''s English, although accented, was extremely strict in its grammatical application.


    If Joe Ga showed even the slightest hint of distraction, he would say, "I''m sorry, did I not make myself clear?"


    A person like this could not tolerate any distractions in his mind, and he had to immediately deal with anything that made him uncomfortable, otherwise, he would continue to feel uneasy.


    Joe Ga found it strange and could not understand how such a man could have become an arms salesperson for Seville Country''s state enterprise.


    Seemingly noticing Joe Ga''s confusion, Valentina brought everyone a cup of coffee and then said with a regretful expression, "My husband used to be a professor in the mechanical engineering department at Seville University. He was later transferred to the Yuginebert Company as deputy general manager to work in business.


    You may have noticed that he is actually more suited for teaching."


    As she spoke, Valentina sat next to Ivanovich, took his arm, and said with a smile, "He has encountered some setbacks in his career, but Anna and I both think that if he has the opportunity to return to the university this time, it would also be a good thing.


    Unfortunately, he doesn''t see it that way, so he secretly drank all night yesterday, and after we left in the morning, he drank quite a lot more."


    Since talking to Ivanovich was really tiring, Joe Ga simply turned to Valentina and said, "I think Mr. Ivanovich seems very tense. As a man, I can sense the helplessness in him.


    What exactly is it that makes him feel that a setback in his career will cause his daughter to lose her dreams?"


    While speaking, Joe Ga glanced at Anna sitting silently with her head down, and he smiled as he said, "I guess any father would be willing to give everything for such an outstanding daughter, even if it means engaging in a profession they dislike and are not good at."


    "I don''t need it!"


    Anna stood up as if provoked and shouted at Ivanovich, "I don''t need any damn coaches, no physical trainers, and certainly no nutritionists, It''s enough to practice with my mom.


    I can do it on my own. I don''t need you to sacrifice anything for me¡­"


    "Anna, sit down!"


    Valentina stood up and scolded her daughter loudly, then turned to Joe Ga and the others with an apologetic smile, saying, "I''m really sorry¡­"


    Unable to bear the awkward atmosphere, Joe Ga decided to be straightforward.


    Looking at the disheartened Ivanovich, Joe Ga asked, "Excuse my frankness, but what sport does your daughter play? Is hiring a coach very expensive?"


    "Tennis. Anna''s mother was once a tennis player, and even achieved a world ranking in the top 80, but unfortunately injury ruined her professional career.


    Anna''s mother was very talented, but it was the lack of professional coaches and medical staff that led to her frequent injuries.


    I don''t want Anna to suffer the same way. She is a talented child and should pursue her own dreams, not go to Italy to be a model just to make money." Explore stories on m,v l-NovelFire.net


    Joe Ga didn''t understand much about tennis; aside from knowing Kournikova and Maria Sharapova, he was completely clueless about the sport.


    Looking at the crestfallen Ivanovich, Joe Ga asked curiously, "So you switched from the university to Yuginebert Company just to earn a bit more money to hire a coach for your daughter?"


    Ivanovich nodded slightly and said, "Yes, but unfortunately, I messed up because some of my documents weren''t fully prepared, and our company''s batch of goods got stuck at Italian Customs."


    Those were the samples our company was going to use for the defense exhibition in Tunisia next month.


    "If I can''t resolve the issue, then I''ll have no choice but to be unemployed," he said.


    As he spoke, Ivanovich might have felt it was inappropriate to discuss such matters with a guest, so he waved his hand and said, "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t be telling you all this. My intention was to apologize for my rudeness this morning.


    At the same time, I have to thank you. If you hadn''t driven me home, I would have made an even bigger fool of myself."


    Joe Ga, looking at Ivanovich, who had to tell the whole truth and had not an ounce of talent for lying, said sympathetically, "Buddy, I really think you''re not cut out for a sales position.


    But do you remember what I said before? We''re in the same business. Although I don''t fully agree with your job choice, I have to admit that you''re a very honest person.


    Maybe I can help you get the goods back..."


    Ivanovich was stunned for a moment, then grabbed Joe Ga''s hand with excitement and said, "Really? Thank you so much!"


    Valentina, seeing her husband, who didn''t have a clue about social niceties, walked over embarrassingly and pulled Ivanovich aside, whispering a few words to him. Then, Ivanovich came over awkwardly and said, "Is there anything I can do to repay you?


    The company has given me a bit of authority¡ªif you could..." S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Joe Ga felt a bit awkward hearing this. Fortunately, Valentina rushed over and yanked her husband''s sleeve forcefully, then looked at Joe Ga and said, "I''m sorry, he''s just like that, please don''t take it the wrong way.


    If you really can help, we''d be extremely grateful.


    If there''s anything we can do for you, just let us know, and as long as it''s within our power, we will not refuse."


    For the first time, Joe Ga realized how painful it could be to talk to an honest person. Ivanovich''s ''honesty'' left him feeling awkward and unsure of what to do.


    However, such a guy would be the safest business partner, as Joe Ga wasn''t sure he could outmaneuver the old hands in the arms trade.


    Somewhat helplessly rubbing his temple, Joe Ga just got straight to the point, saying, "I have some military equipment customers in Africa, so when I heard you were from Yuginebert Company, I thought I''d try to get to know you, as there might be opportunities for collaboration in the future.


    To show my sincerity, you give me the detailed information on why your goods were detained, and I''ll try to help you get them back.


    However, there might be some costs involved. I believe your company surely has a budget for public relations expenses¡ªcan you make a decision on that?"


    Looking at Anna and then at the conflicted Ivanovich, Joe Ga said, "I help you keep your job, you help your daughter keep her dream.


    You can consider this a meeting gift to a potential quality client!


    If you want to repay me, just tell me about things I''m interested in. Of course, if you can give me some discounts when I decide to purchase military equipment in the future, I''d be immensely grateful."


    Ivanovich looked incredulously at Joe Ga and said, "You''re going to purchase military equipment?


    You''re Chinese, and you actually want to buy products from Seville?"

 Chapter 106: Chapter 106: The Unlucky Parachuted Executive

    Ivanovich was never good at small talk; while his honesty might have earned him respect in academia and education, in the arms trade, such a man could easily get devoured completely.


    Joe Ga now wondered if the detainment of Yuginebert Company''s goods was someone deliberately targeting him.


    Because Joe Ga could confirm without even checking the documents that Ivanovich''s goods were legal and definitely in order, as such a meticulous newcomer wouldn''t make mistakes on details clearly dictated by law.


    Italy is the most lenient among Western European customs. Just yesterday, Joe Ga saw a news report that Italy had specifically issued a decree to help its own arms companies partially circumvent NATO sanction dates.


    It also slowed the release of the sanctions list, allowing arms companies to obtain a ''final end-user certificate'' legally, thus enabling them to legally trade arms with Africa.


    There''s no reason for them to trouble a company from Seville at this time because for businesses obviously exploiting loopholes to make money, the best strategy to avoid being targeted by envious others is to dilute the focus by bring more players into the game.


    If it wasn''t the Italian officials targeting Yuginebert Company, then it had to be someone from inside.


    Otherwise, with the goods detained by customs, whether they could showcase at next month''s Tunisia fair would be a big issue; it required someone with a big heart to confidently allow someone like Ivanovich to handle it.


    This is a very common occurrence: a university professor parachuting into a state-owned enterprise often encroaches on some people''s interests, and then those people trip him up, since after all, the losses are not coming from their own pockets.


    Ivanovich seemed to have not realized the crux of the problem till now, and Joe Ga, an outsider, even felt a bit anxious for him.


    However, there was one thing he was exceptionally good at, he seemed always eager to present his true self before others, and always painstakingly tried to explain what he meant.


    Such people have one advantage: they easily inspire trust and sympathy. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    If it hadn''t been for encountering Joe Ga, someone like Ivanovich would inevitably be completely devoured and disgracefully kicked out of a business position at Yuginebert Company.


    Perhaps in the end, he wouldn''t even understand what had happened, yet would still apologize to the colleagues ''seeing him off'' for causing them trouble.


    However, Joe Ga had one question: Ivanovich was slow on the uptake, but his wife, Valentina, seemed like a sensible person; it didn''t make sense that she would notice a problem and not warn her husband.


    Valentina seemed to understand Joe Ga''s concerns; with her hands on her husband''s shoulders and a smile on her face, she said, "Actually, Anna and I both think Ivan suits returning to school better; that''s where he''s happy.


    His status in the Sevian academic community earned him a very high position.


    But he is an honest man, and honest men are not suited for the job he''s in."


    Having heard this, Joe Ga probably understood Valentina''s thoughts, a good woman who loves her husband; she knew what profession suited Ivanovich, but she also understood his capabilities.


    Ivanovich chose to change jobs to help his daughter achieve her dreams, which she equally supported.


    Yet facing the ''force majeure'' no family could fight against, she couldn''t possibly disclose the internal strife to her ''useless'' husband; that would be akin to shifting the responsibility onto him.


    The best women in the world are those who can provide emotional value and assist their husbands in becoming invincible in their careers - strong women with both high intelligence and emotional intelligence. Experience new tales on m v|l e''-NovelFire.net


    Sadly, such women are even rarer than giant pandas!


    Valentina might be powerless against corporate infighting, but indeed, she wholeheartedly loved Ivanovich.


    She supported all his decisions and provided sufficient emotional support, even if Ivanovich was about to lose, she did not complain even once.


    According to Joe Ga''s thoughts, Ivanovich was indeed lucky, and it was worth everything for such a wife and daughter.


    At the moment, Joe Ga found even the seemingly capricious Anna agreeable, although she acted a bit willfully under the pressure of her father''s love, her intention was to relieve her old man of any stress.


    It was just that being too young prevented her from facing familial troubles with the emotional stability of her mother.


    For a seventeen-year-old girl, such behavior was enough to make any father light incense in the temple and make a vow.


    Having completely understood the family''s problems, Joe Ga picked up his coffee, took a sip, and then looked at Ivanovich, saying, "Tell me where your goods were detained, and then I''ll try to see if I can help.


    However, I am a bit curious, what position do you currently hold at Yuginebert Company? And if this problem is resolved, will you continue to work in your current position?"


    As he spoke, Joe Ga saw Ivanovich eager to speak and waved his hand, saying, "Don''t rush,listen to me finish.


    My question is just out of curiosity, do not feel pressured, because even if you are no longer in your current position, I can still go and talk business with your other sales representatives."


    Indeed, by putting ''help'' before ''problem,'' Joe Ga had already shown enough sincerity.


    But he had to articulate more to clarify his intentions to Ivanovich, who was anxious in emotional intelligence, to prevent him from mistaking this for a transaction and developing unnecessary thoughts.


    Ivanovich, being an honest and stubborn man, was peculiarly complex. If Joe Ga did not grasp his nuances, he might end up working in vain and even face unwarranted disdain.


    Sure enough, after Joe Ga finished speaking, Ivanovich, who initially sat upright eager to talk, relaxed.


    He glanced at his wife before saying, "I am the deputy general manager of Yuginebert Company, specifically in charge of the business in Africa, and this defense exhibition in Tunisia was also my responsibility."


    As he spoke, Ivanovich glanced at his daughter and then, buoyed by determination, said, "If you can indeed help me solve this problem, then I will definitely continue in this position.


    Anna is already 17 years old, she cannot afford to delay any longer, she needs more professional training and to participate in more and more professional competitions.


    All of these require money!


    I can only afford all these expenses if I maintain my current position."


    Joe Ga, clicking his tongue, asked presumptuously, "I may ask indelicately, but what is your current salary?"


    Ivanovich responded, "My monthly salary is 2000 US dollars, but if I can achieve gains at the Tunisia defense expo, I can get a 5% commission."


    With that, Ivanovich lifted his chin slightly, saying with a touch of pride, "This is the highest commission rate stipulated by our company, and I receive the highest salary in the entire company, so I cannot let down the trust of the company nor the workers in the military factories."


    Joe Ga, astounded by Ivanovich''s ''optimism,'' said, "Buddy, did your company have any business in Africa before?"


    Ivanovich was momentarily stunned...

 Chapter 107: Chapter 107: Got to Try

    Seeing the astonished expression on Ivanovich''s face, Joe Ga was now one hundred percent certain that this guy was no longer favored in their company.


    Public data indicated that Yuginebert Company''s business had focused exclusively in West Asia and Europe over the past few years.


    Someone had intentionally kicked Ivanovich to Africa, sending him to develop a wasteland, and yet they were endlessly giving him a hard time, trying to get rid of him.


    In Africa, Ivanovich couldn''t handle legitimate business, and entrusting him with illegitimate business would cost him his life.


    However, this guy did indeed meet Joe Ga''s needs¡ªhonest, reliable, and backed by a large company. As long as he supported him to stay in this position, Joe Ga could obtain a constant supply of arms.


    No matter the quality of the arms, they were surely better than those old AKs with their rifling worn smooth that were circulating in Africa, and the sources were definitely legitimate.


    As for the destination, once they arrived in Africa, wasn''t it up to Joe Ga''s needs? There were some difficulties, but there was always a way to overcome them.


    Having thought it through, Joe Ga asked Ivanovich about the problematic port, then he smiled, took out a pre-paid phone, typed a message, and sent it to a number from the ''smuggling bible.''


    A few minutes later, there was a response from that number.


    Joe Ga looked at the content of the message with a smile curving his lips, then he took out a piece of paper with a bank account number from his pocket, slid it across the table to Ivanovich, and said, "Transfer 10,000 euros to this account, and then tomorrow you can go there and get your cargo ship moving.


    Oh, be careful when you''re making the transfer; if you''re not sure, find a professional accountant to help.


    Your company''s finance department must have dealt with this kind of situation before; they certainly know how to handle it."


    Upon hearing this, Ivanovich''s expression turned awkward as he shook his head, then he turned and walked into the room. In a few minutes, he returned with a black briefcase.


    "This is my expense fund; no one told me how to use it before, but now I think I understand its purpose."


    Saying this, Ivanovich opened the briefcase to reveal fifty thousand euros and fifty thousand US dollars in cash. He looked at Joe Ga curiously and said, "Is ten thousand euros really enough?


    In the past, our Middle East manager always complained about not having sufficient funds...."


    Joe Ga looked at the excessively honest Ivanovich with a weird expression and said through gritted teeth, "If you want your daughter''s dream to come true sooner, I think you could also frequently complain about insufficient funds.


    And I''m sure that once you complain, you''ll find yourself respected in the company, and everyone will treat you as one of their own."


    As he spoke, Joe Ga tore up the note on the table, gestured for Ivanovich to close the briefcase, and then, shaking his head, said, "So take the cash of ten thousand euros. I''ll give your number to the dockworker, and he''ll contact you. You pass the money to him, and someone will take you to handle the formalities."


    After hearing this, Ivanovich nodded gratefully, glanced at the briefcase, and after hesitating, picked up a stack of bills. He spoke in an awkward tone, "I don''t really understand the rules here, but I''ve heard that middlemen always require a fee..." Discover stories at m,v l''-NovelFire.net


    Ivanovich was awkward, and now Joe Ga was even more so. He waved his hand and said, "I don''t need money; I need you to answer some questions for me."


    Upon hearing Joe Ga''s words, Ivanovich first breathed a sigh of relief, then stood up very formally and extended his hand in invitation, "If it''s about work, then please come with me to the study. I can answer anything I know for you."


    As he spoke, Ivanovich seemed to find his confidence. He turned to his wife and said, "Ginaa, please bring our dinner to the study; I''d like to have a talk with Mr. Pas."


    Valentina looked at her husband, who had suddenly become the ''Professor'', and smiled apologetically at Joe Ga''s weird expression, then said helplessly, "Then you two go talk. We''ll eat dinner outside, and I''ll bring your meals to the study."


    Joe Ga''s Greek passport bore the name George Pas, but it still felt awkward the first time someone addressed him so formally.


    However, he wasn''t there to eat, so he nodded with a smile and said, "The ''Professor'' will certainly be able to answer my questions, as he seems like someone who had done all his homework before joining the company."


    As he spoke, Joe Ga nodded towards the seemingly invisible Nis and Karman and, following the ''Professor''s'' direction, made his way to the wooden house''s study.


    Compared to the awkward atmosphere in the living room, Ivanovich showcased the essence of the phrase ''If I''m not embarrassed, the embarrassment is on others'' to Joe Ga.


    This fellow had a mentor-like aspect about him, not the kind that liked to lecture others, but one who was eager to share knowledge, as if it gave him a sense of being and confidence.


    Joe Ga felt a bit embarrassed, but once he asked his first question, the awkward feeling was gone.


    Some people are naturally gifted teachers because when a teacher dedicates themselves wholeheartedly, an eager student will naturally concentrate.


    The two talked from half-past eight until almost midnight, with Joe Ga emerging from the study holding a large stack of handwritten notes, a look of satisfaction on his face.


    Ivanovich appeared quite content as well. He walked Joe Ga and his companions to the door, then grasped Joe Ga''s hand and said, "Thank you for your help. If you attend the defense exhibition in Tunisia, be sure to call me, and we can talk some more.


    There are some questions I can''t give precise answers to for the moment, but I will use the company''s channels to gather information, and I will soon organize the stuff you need."


    Joe Ga bowed slightly in acknowledgment, solemnly responding, "I will certainly go. I''m no newcomer to the industry, but indeed, there are many issues that truly require professional explanation.


    I''m very grateful for your enthusiasm and expertise, Professor. If you encounter any problems before the defense exhibition, please be sure to call me."


    After bidding farewell to the ''Professor''s'' family and walking on the road, Nis curiously looked at Joe Ga and said, "You seem very happy. Is it because you made a new friend?"


    Joe Ga paused, then shook his head and replied, "Making a friend is one aspect, but more importantly, I''ve learned a lot.


    The Professor may be a bit odd, but he knows a great deal.


    Can you imagine a nearly fifty-year-old, before switching careers to become a salesperson, reading through the company''s last ten years of transaction reports?


    He might not be able to become an excellent salesperson overnight, but in a month, he turned himself into a ''professional'' by leveraging his knowledge.


    His position as deputy general manager was indeed earned through his ability, but sadly theory can''t help him adapt quickly to this dangerous industry."


    Nis nodded in realization and then curiously asked, "Who was it you were contacting before?"


    Joe Ga shrugged his shoulders, smiling as he said, "People from the smuggling list, an employee from the Italian Customs."


    Upon hearing this, Nis reacted with surprise, "We haven''t tried that; are you sure that guy can really help the Professor?"


    Joe Ga laughed and showed the information on his phone, then said, "I wasn''t very sure at the beginning either, so I thought I''d have the ''Professor'' confirm it for us."


    Continuing, Joe Ga looked at Nis''s wide eyes and chuckled, "Don''t look at me like that. I''m this confident because the Professor''s goods are all legal, and his Seville Country corporate background ensures he won''t have any trouble.


    With a ''Bible'' in hand, I had to try it out to see if it was the real deal, right?" S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 108: Chapter 108 Departure

    Joe Ga returned to the cabin and once again locked himself in the room.


    His haul for the day had indeed been substantial; he needed some time to compose himself.


    The professor''s litany of legal jargon could be overlooked, but Joe Ga was most concerned about how both parties could achieve a relatively legal transaction.


    The ''Professor'' had provided many examples for reference, but sadly those were too complex and politically entangled, which at the moment were beyond Joe Ga''s abilities.


    For Joe Ga, the simplest and most practical approach was to establish a licensed international defense company in Africa, making himself an acknowledged ''end-user.''


    That way, the Yogeinbert Company could obtain a trade license, enabling a legal transaction between the two.


    Of course, once the weapons landed in Joe Ga''s hands, he would be responsible for what happened next.


    Moreover, Joe Ga didn''t have the capability to establish such a company yet; founding a defense company with a European-recognized license required not just money but also a significant network.


    The ideal solution would be to acquire a company that meets the requirements, though Joe Ga''s bank savings might not be quite sufficient.


    All these required a long-term plan, not a goal that could be accomplished in just a day or two.


    However, aside from this method, the ''Professor'' had also suggested another trading channel, which was air transport.


    Yogeinbert Company had some ''trade exceptions'' that allowed them to circumvent the European Union''s blockade and provide some goods to clients in other countries via air transport.


    But this involved certain diplomatic risks, hence it required the assurance of the company''s higher-ups.


    In essence, whoever signed the contract would be the one to take the blame if things went south.


    Of course, this ''mishap'' referred to being caught red-handed when the plane landed. After the actual delivery, they could shirk the responsibility.


    Corporate, especially state enterprise behavior had one advantage: individuals bore little responsibility¡ª at worst, one would just lose the goods and get fired.


    And the ''Professor'' just happened to be a high-level executive of the Yogeinbert Company!


    As an arms dealer, the ''Professor'' was definitely not exemplary, but he trusted Joe Ga and was willing to use the ''trade exceptions'' for him.


    According to him, he trusted Joe Ga and moreover, the military factories in Seville also needed the African market.


    To people nowadays, the ''Professor''s'' actions might seem contradictory, due to him appearing as an honest man from any perspective; yet, he was engaging in the arms trade without showing any sign of discomfort.


    This was a results-oriented rationalist at work, unpretentious, willing to do the job as long as it was legal in his own country and indeed brought benefits.


    The guy was like those from the old military factories in China in the 1980s; for their own survival and that of their enterprise, they could engage in some outrageous activities. After all, without business, the factory workers would go hungry.


    So, the plant producing nuclear bombs tweaked its production line to make ice cream (''504 ice cream''), and the radar engineers were redeployed to draw up plans and produced electric fans (''Bat fans''), along with a myriad of other bizarre situations.


    As long as they weren''t breaking the law of their country and could feed more people, while also feeding their own families, they frankly didn''t care how others viewed them.


    During the conversation, the ''Professor'' also introduced Joe Ga to Seville''s marquee product, the ''Lazar Series'' armored vehicle, with a very serious tone and attitude. S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This was his brainchild, beloved by countries like the Shah, Germany, and Sweden, and was one of the Yogeinbert Company''s most important products in recent years.


    It was also the main reason why the ''Professor'' had swiftly become the Deputy General Manager of the Yogeinbert Company!


    Joe Ga''s encounter with the ''Professor'' could be seen as a stroke of luck for both parties; two novices in the international arms trade could huddle together for warmth, for the end result couldn''t possibly get any worse.


    Joe Ga had already decided that he must attend the Tunisia Defense Exhibition, and once there, he would take all the weapons samples brought by the ''Professor'' and place a new rifle order using his own SD gun brand.


    Discover stories at m,v l''-NovelFire.net


    The number of trades certainly couldn''t be too large, but anyhow, he needed to get this unlucky ''Professor'' started in business, to prevent him from returning empty-handed and losing his standing.


    Joe Ga didn''t sleep at all that night but carefully organized his notes and stored them away vigilantly.


    The next morning, Joe Ga went out for a run and after casually eating something, he took a short nap, only to be woken up before 10 o''clock by the ''Professor''s'' phone call.


    The ''Professor'' spoke excitedly on the phone, saying that everything was taken care of, and detailed the process every step of the way...


    This guy had also not slept the previous night, and at 2 in the morning, he had found the company''s people, who drove him over 300 kilometers to Marsala, where he then waited.


    The operation went very smoothly, someone contacted him, took the money, and helped him with the departure procedures for the cargo ship.


    The process was hardly noteworthy, but that was exactly what people in their line of business needed.


    Completely relieved, Joe Ga agreed to meet the ''Professor'' in Tunisia, and after hanging up the phone, he couldn''t fall asleep again.


    The ''Smuggler''s Bible'' really was useful, a significant boon indeed.


    In a great mood, Joe Ga got up to compensate for the missed lunch from the day before, enjoying a satisfying meal of black pepper steak with pasta.


    Just as he thought about heading back to his room to catch up on sleep, Dorian finally called.


    Joe Ga took the phone, walking to the wooden house''s corridor to answer the call...


    "Boss, the detention center where old Mori is being held has been thoroughly scouted, we can take action at any time.


    The Owl says she''s confident about taking out the imprisoned old Mori, but she''ll need Devil Bird''s help."


    Joe Ga looked at the sea not far away and said with a smile, "You guys just wait, I''m on my way."


    The news from Dorian, for the impatient Joe Ga, was good news.


    The Mori family was always a major concern; criminal organizations are different from spy agencies. Spies look only at tangible benefits, whereas criminal organizations are usually very vengeful, because without it, nobody would fear them.


    Once they had time to gather their strength, the hatred from the three sons lost to SD wouldn''t be so easy to settle.


    Taking out old Mori was just the first step; as long as they had old Mori''s body, there was a great chance they could find the remaining three sons and the eldest daughter of the Mori family.


    For Joe Ga, a war that starts with bullets must end with death!


    He called Nis and Karman to pack up, and the three of them started driving towards Noto City, 100 kilometers south.


    What Joe Ga didn''t know was that soon after his departure, Anna appeared at the doorstep of the wooden house.


    The girl came with joy, wanting to apologize for her impoliteness from the day before, but ended up facing a closed door.


    After inquiring with the wooden house rental company, finding out that Joe Ga''s cabin had not been rented out, Anna wrote a letter and slid it through the door''s gap.


    Then the girl went out to the lawn, with a playful smile on her face, sticking her tongue out at the wooden house, and then skipped and jumped towards the direction of her own home.


    She too would be leaving; she and her mother Valentina were going to fly to Tunisia to meet up with her father.

 Chapter 109: Chapter 109 The Overly Hardworking Owl

    In the suburbs of Noto City, there was an abandoned farm.Joe Ga drove here following the location sent by Dorian and spent some time before he finally found a cabin in the shadows of a grove.


    The place was exceptionally well-hidden. Joe Ga realized upon driving in that it seemed to have been a long time since anyone had been here.


    He made a phone call to Dorian, and under his guidance, drove the car into a rundown barn to prevent it from being discovered by any passersby.


    After getting out of the car, Joe Ga looked at Dorian and the farmhouse, which was suitable for shooting a horror movie, with a bit of surprise, and said, "You''ve been living here these past few days?"


    Dorian shrugged his shoulders and said, "Through these woods, you can observe San Pedro Prison across the riverbank.


    Setting up camp here was Devil Bird''s insistent request because she didn''t want to miss any movements inside the prison."


    While speaking, Dorian looked down with a strange expression and whispered, "Boss, Owl hasn''t slept for 48 hours. You should really talk to her.


    I admire such a comrade, but she makes me look utterly useless."


    On hearing this, Joe Ga looked at Dorian with disdain, saying, "You actually let a lady work for 48 hours without a break? Elephant, I''ve taken a new view of you; I always thought you were Tough Guy."


    Dorian, having been chastised, led Joe Ga into the woods, and then said with a tone of grievance, "Boss, I too am an elite soldier selected from the special forces. I can hold my position, but I need to prepare for potential combat. Read new chapters at m_v-l''e|-NovelFire.net


    I''m not complaining, but I do want you to remind Owl that she''s not really an Owl. She needs sleep so that she won''t become a burden when our operation starts.


    Owl''s state of mind is off. She seems very worried about not keeping up with our pace."


    Boss, sometimes being overzealous isn''t a good thing, given the circumstances.


    If her fatigue leads to a problem, it could put all of us in a disadvantageous position."


    Joe Ga paused, turned to look at Nis, and said, "Later, you talk to Owl. Time is on our side; it doesn''t matter if it''s a day earlier or later. It''s indeed not good to run oneself ragged.


    Owl is excellent, and we really need her¡ªhealthy her!"


    Nis was very clear about why Antar was so desperate, for she felt insecure.


    Even though Joe Ga had fixed her thumb and specially made a weapon for her, she still lacked a sense of security, afraid that if she let her guard down, she would be abandoned by the team.


    Nis and Antar shared a similar psychology, which was the pursuit of ''being needed''.


    They feared being overlooked, as if someone with a whip was right behind them, pushing them to work hard.


    But exerting too much effort can sometimes be counterproductive, especially during team operations.


    It''s like a group marathon, where if you sprint ahead too hard, you''ll exhaust yourself and drag down all members of the team.


    Facing Joe Ga''s instructions, Nis nodded earnestly and said, "I''ll talk to her, but I think there must be something that she can''t let go of, which is why she insists on monitoring the surveillance herself."


    As Joe Ga followed Dorian through the pathless woods, he nodded and said, "Some things are better coming from you than me. Owl doesn''t need to prove how outstanding she is; her performance in the Koldovan mines was already enough.


    We need her!"


    Having said this, Joe Ga didn''t emphasize further and followed Dorian as they meandered through the woods for nearly a kilometer before Dorian gestured a ''stop'' signal.


    Just as Joe Ga was about to ask Dorian what was going on, he saw him pick up a stick from the ground and rhythmically tap it against an empty paint can hanging from a branch.


    After a response came from deep in the woods, Dorian continued forward, speaking as they walked, "Follow my steps. Owl has set up alarms around here; if we''re not careful and trigger them, the noise will be quite loud."


    ""


    Walking a few steps in Dorian''s footsteps, Joe Ga saw several transparent fishing lines crisscrossing through the grass, with many metal cans filled with pebbles hanging from them.


    Once someone stepped on or touched them, those elastic fishing lines would rattle the cans, creating noise.


    Karman seemed quite familiar with it as he easily evaded the fishing line traps and said to Joe Ga, "This is an alarm trap commonly used by hunters, Owl is right there."


    As he spoke, Karman cast a glance toward an open area at the 10 o''clock direction. The woods there were sparse, and two large trees stood out conspicuously.


    Joe Ga looked for a while but couldn''t spot any issues. He pointed curiously in the direction of 1 o''clock and said, "The response to Dorian just now came from over there."


    Karman shook his head, saying, "I don''t know how she does it, but I am certain she''s over there."


    "Why?"


    Spreading his arms to an angle and making a gun gesture with his hands, Karman explained, "Because only from there, could one freely fire toward the direction of the traps once someone triggers them.


    And by climbing those two trees, one could cover three different directions."


    Before Joe Ga''s mind could fully process this information, he heard Nis let out a soft exclamation. Nearly 10 meters high in the trunk of a large tree some tens of meters away, a rope suddenly dropped down.


    If Antar, clad in her homemade ghillie suit, hadn''t started moving, Joe Ga wouldn''t have been able to spot her at all. Even Karman hadn''t noticed her until she moved.


    Watching Nis run over to embrace the bulky Antar and then whispering among themselves...


    Men can''t butt into a conversation between women, so Dorian sensibly took Joe Ga and Karman around some unnamed plants, then pointing through some shrubs toward the prison across the river, he said, "Mori is locked up right there.


    The area close to the river bank is the prison''s activity zone, but it''s divided into two sections, outer and inner; the outer one is the inmate''s area, and the inner one is for detainees.


    Mori gets half an hour of activity time every morning and evening, but whenever he''s out, he''s always accompanied by two Catania SWAT officers."


    Joe Ga, standing behind the 8-meter high prison wall, couldn''t see anything.


    He turned back to glance at the large tree where Antar had been and asked, "Is there a suitable sniper position up there?"


    Dorian spread his hands and said, "The tree is roughly 1100 meters from Mori''s activity spot, but based on my observations these past few days, sniping might not be safe¡ªthe line of fire from the tree isn''t particularly good.


    If we miss, the Catania SWAT on standby outside the prison will counterattack."


    Of course, their firepower is average, so we could escape no problem, but another opportunity would be hard to come by.


    My personal suggestion is to create a riot in the prison, then force the Catania SWAT to relocate Mori, giving us a chance to ambush him on the move."


    As he spoke, Dorian pointed to the large river up ahead and said, "The prison has a drainage pipe leading under the riverbed, I could sneak in and use the prison''s boilers to cause an explosion.


    As long as chaos erupts in the prison, the Catania SWAT will certainly move Mori."


    Joe Ga was somewhat averse to making such a big commotion, especially about ambushing official personnel. If they resisted, would he have to kill them or not?


    Why is killing a police officer a major incident everywhere in the world? sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Because in most parts of the world, aside from a few oddities, most police officers stick together.


    Kill one, and you incite the wrath of them all¡ªeven those who seem to slack off normally become very active in such times.


    This wouldn''t be good for his subsequent plans.


    Just as he was about to ask further, Antar, leading Nis, came up behind him and said in a raspy voice, "No need for a big fuss, I have a way!"

 Chapter 110: Chapter 110 Qualified Companions

    The prison walls were nothing to look at, so everyone retreated to the clearing beneath the big trees and sat down on the ground.Joe Ga looked at Antar, who had dark circles under his eyes but seemed very excited. He hesitated, chose not to advise him, and instead, spoke with a smile, "Just by looking at you, I can tell you''ve made a big discovery, tell us about it..."


    Antar removed the covering from his head, rubbed his cheeks hard, and then took out a tablet computer and opened a video file.


    He dragged the video to a specific point, paused it, enlarged a section of the image, and handed the tablet to Joe Ga, saying, "This is old Mori."


    Joe Ga looked carefully, then passed the tablet to Nis to circulate among the others and added, "Then what?"


    Antar, with an excited tone, said, "Using old Mori''s time outside to snipe him won''t have a high success rate. Our shooting angle can only cover a small area.


    Due to the terrain, the wind direction is unpredictable here. Wanting to hit old Mori accurately in a short amount of time involves too many variables; the difficulty is immense!"


    While speaking, Antar took his tablet back and continued, "This is the footage I got from the drone surveillance. Old Mori''s lawyer comes to the prison every morning at ten for a chat. And every time the SWAT escorts old Mori to see his lawyer, he passes by these four windows on the second floor of the prison.


    832 meters, four chances, and we have three sniper rifles...


    Dorian can set up roadblocks on the way, hindering the chase by the SWAT team outside the prison.


    Once we succeed, we''ll drive off quickly, and 20 minutes will be enough to escape the local police''s search range."


    After listening, Joe Ga nodded, then shook his head. Looking at Antar''s puzzled face, he said with a smile, "The plan should be fine, but we need to think a bit more thoroughly about our method of escape. At the very least, I can''t use my car since it''s rented under my passport.


    I''m not sure about the capabilities of Italy''s police force, but I don''t mind considering them to be more formidable."


    While speaking, Joe Ga cast a glance at Dorian. The tough guy hesitated, then raised his hand and said, "No problem, I''ll get the car moved now and then steal another one to come back.


    I''ll scout out the prison front tonight. If necessary, I can plant a faux IED on the bridge in front of the prison. A prior bomb threat warning would keep them busy for a long time."


    Joe Ga took out his phone, opened the electronic map, and examined the nearby traffic situation carefully. He noticed that because of a river, the bridges across it were crucial traffic hubs, meaning that roads in all directions converged here.


    He looked at the electronic map for a while, smacking his lips, and said, "If you block the bridge, the Catania SWAT won''t be able to move, but then we''d only have one direction to escape.


    The cops would only need to block that route, and then they''d check every vehicle."


    Hearing this, Dorian wanted to remind his boss that Italian police efficiency isn''t as high as he imagined, but he quickly realized that it''s better for his boss to be as cautious as possible; it''s a good habit.


    After a few minutes of silence, looking at the electronic map in Joe Ga''s hands, Dorian thought for a moment and then said, "How about I don''t steal a car, but a boat instead?


    Downstream, fifteen kilometers away, there''s a high-end riverside community in a small town, and nearly every house there has its own small dock. I can go there and steal a boat."


    The more Dorian thought about it, the better it seemed. He stood up, walked to a concealed spot near the riverbank to take a look, and came back exclaiming with joy, "Two kilometers downstream, there''s a river bay, out of sight of the prison guards. I''ll steer the boat there and wait for you guys.


    Once you''ve succeeded, head downstream. The cops will definitely think we''d run towards the north; indeed, we will head north, but by boat."


    Joe Ga looked at the map and zoomed in on the river''s course on his phone a few times, checking the flow carefully. Finally, he nodded and said, "The river flows north for a while before branching off; we have plenty of options ¡ª so let''s do it..."


    As he spoke, Joe Ga glanced at Karman and instructed, "You''ll go with Elephant. Drive both cars away and find a suitable landing spot to park them. Then coordinate with Dorian to steal a boat.


    Pick one that wouldn''t be missed too easily..."


    Dorian, a true veteran, wasn''t entirely convinced by his boss''s excessive caution but still said with a smile, "Don''t worry, boss. That area is where the rich and fancy go for weekend leisure. Many docks there won''t be touched once in an entire year. Read exclusive chapters at m_v-l''-NovelFire.net


    I''ll find the safest boat. Once you''re all ashore and driving back to Catania, I''ll discreetly return the boat and then meet you at the Tauro Mountain Cabin."


    After Dorian finished speaking, Joe Ga couldn''t think of anything else to add.


    Seeing that none of the others had any objections, Joe Ga clapped his hands and said with a laugh, "That''s settled, then. We''ll all head back to the farm. Dragon Gecko and Elephant will pair up, Owl gets some sleep, and Nis and I will keep watch.


    We''ll come here early tomorrow morning to prepare. 830 meters. As long as old Mori shows up tomorrow, I''m confident I can make his head bloom."


    As he said this, Joe Ga turned to Owl, who seemed to have something to say, and shook his head seriously, "What you need most right now is rest. We need you to stay healthy and clear-headed. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This isn''t the perilous Syria, so there''s no need for you to overexert yourself here. We don''t need that either.


    We consider you a comrade, and I hope you consider us yours too. Comrades need to take care of each other. If we let you burn out, then we''re not doing our job!"


    Antar was stunned for a moment before he lowered his head and apologized, "I''m sorry, boss. I''ve been a bit..."


    Joe Ga waved his hand to cut off Antar''s words and said, "You''ve done a fantastic job. If it weren''t for you, we''d have to go head to head with Catania SWAT.


    You''ve helped us avoid unnecessary dangers. This isn''t the first time. So, you''re doing great, no need to apologize to me for anything."


    Joe Ga glanced at Dorian, who winked at Antar and said with a laugh, "Next time, try to spare Elephant''s fragile ego. He''s already sensitive enough missing one thing, and if you make him feel like he''s superfluous, it would hurt his feelings."


    Dorian''s statement made Antar and Nis cover their mouths in laughter. He lamented, "Can we please stop joking about my balls? It''s just one missing, and it doesn''t stop me from being a tough guy!"


    Dorian''s complaint made Antar and Nis look away. The two women spit lightly and turned to walk towards the direction of the abandoned farm...


    Joe Ga looked at Dorian, who had willingly helped him encourage Antar, and said with a smile, "Old pal, I think you have great potential!


    After we take care of the Mori Family, I''ll give you some time off to spend with your family."


    Dorian paused, shook his head, and responded, "No need, boss. Have you forgotten? You wanted me to book a scuba diving course for you?


    Next month we''re going together to Sardinia. I want to try it again...


    I''m the best assault soldier. I can go anywhere!"

 Chapter 111: Chapter 111: The Only Relative

    Dorian had reminded him, which was something Joe Ga had almost forgotten; he had indeed asked Dorian to help find a way so he could learn to adapt to the intense pace and avoid getting overly excited.Africa was just Africa, and to be honest, the intensity of the battles there wasn''t very high. With his shooting skills, Joe Ga could sweep through the opposition.


    However, he couldn''t always count on the enemy being subpar. Now that the team was getting larger, Joe Ga did not want to hold the others back, especially since he was the leader.


    The group returned to the farm cottage, where Dorian and Karman drove off, taking some unnecessary equipment with them. These items would be stored with the car downstream, waiting for their reunion.


    The leaky, abandoned cottage had a foul musty smell, so Antar sealed the windows facing outside with an old carpet and then lit a fire pit in the center of the living room.


    Seeing that the girl was getting ready to eat two biscuits before going to bed, Joe Ga shook his head, went to the cottage''s kitchen, and after searching for a while, found a pot.


    He asked Nis to take the pot to the farm''s well to clean it, and like magic, Joe Ga pulled out 6 packs of ''Shou Tao'' spicy instant noodles from his backpack.


    This was Joe Ga''s favorite. When he was a child, these noodles cost only 0.50 yuan a pack, and he was thrilled to have them occasionally, considering it a celebration to add an egg.


    Now, these noodles were only 1.20 yuan a pack. In the past, Joe Ga often asked senior managers at the construction site to stuff a few cases of these noodles outside the shipping containers when sending them to SD Company.


    Since sea freight containers can''t be fully loaded, they must be filled with some cushioning on the sides, typically choosing rolls of paper. However, within these rolls of paper, it''s possible to smuggle in items like chili sauce, fermented bean curd, pickles, baijiu, and cigarettes.


    Joe Ga was not sure whether that counted as smuggling, but these seemed like perks for their overseas workers. Sometimes, a can of chili sauce could help calm down someone homesick more than the mere numbers in a bank account.


    The instant noodles Joe Ga produced were the last of his reserves. Once he left the labor service company, he had no chance of getting these noodles again.


    Shipping a container full of such instant noodles was seen as foolish since the shipping cost more than the goods themselves.


    After Nis cleaned the pot, Joe Ga set it over the fire pit, poured in some mineral water, and boiled it before adding the noodle cakes and sprinkling the seasoning powder, and then chopping up two cans of lunch meat to throw in.


    Soon, a pot of fragrantly unusual fresh noodles was ready.


    Whether or not it was nutritious, there was one word for it ¨C "delicious"!


    Nis and Antar had never tried such food, and the smell alone made them start sniffing hungrily.


    The two fairly pretty girls looked eager and drooling, which was actually quite funny.


    Joe Ga laughed heartily, rinsed a few chipped ceramic bowls he had found earlier, handed them to the two, and said smiling, "Eat up. After you''ve eaten, it''s time to sleep. I''ll take the first half of the night, and Nis, you take the second half.


    I''m a bit delicate, so Nis will have it a bit tougher!"


    After he finished speaking, Joe Ga gulped down a bowl of noodles, walked to the cottage door, sat on a worn chair, leaned his SVD against the wall, and started disassembling his handgun as if playing.


    At first, he did it with his eyes open; then, he began doing it with his eyes closed.


    After a few tries, finding it boring, he took out his personal phone, looked at the number on it, and hesitated a long time before making the call.


    The phone rang a few times before it was picked up, "Hello, bro, is that you?"


    Hearing the duck-like voice on the phone, Joe Ga laughed and said, "It''s me. How are you doing at school? What time is it there now?"


    Excited, Qiao Liang on the other end of the phone said, "Bro, it''s two o''clock here. Where are you right now?"


    Uncle Qing even came to see me last time and brought me a lot of stuff. I asked him how you were doing and he was all evasive and wouldn''t give a straight answer.


    Bro, what are you doing now? Why don''t you come back? Our mom and dad have both passed away, you don''t need to work so hard to earn money anymore."


    Upon hearing this, Joe Ga laughed and cursed, "Bullshit, am I supposed to feed myself with the north wind if I don''t make money?


    No house, no car, no savings, how else am I going to find you lots of sisters-in-law?"


    Qiao Liang on the other end of the phone laughed shyly twice and said a bit embarrassingly, "I don''t need¡­


    "Nonsense, of course, it''s not for you. You think I''m helping you find a wife? Dream on!


    Hey? How are you doing in college? Are there many beauties at your school?


    Let me tell you, back in my day at school, I was quite the big shot, tons of girls were all over me.


    You''re a bit uglier than me, so don''t be too stingy usually, spend money where it''s needed; treat female classmates to meals and movies now and then, never be cheap."


    "I got it, don''t worry, bro. I''m different from before now, I''m six foot one, maybe even taller than you with shoes on, and lots of girls like me."


    Joe Ga wasn''t sure if his brother was boasting or not. When he had left to work that year, Qiao Liang had just started his first year in high school, and their family was so poor that they had nothing, with both elderly parents in the hospital and Qiao Liang moving to live in the hospital with his bedding after they had to sell the house.


    To save some money on plane tickets, Joe Ga didn''t even return for his parents'' funerals.


    Just this kid, taking care of two elderly people and managing his studies, sent off his father at 16, and his mother at 17.


    Joe Ga only suffered physically, with a lot of mental pressure, but this kid''s experiences weren''t much easier than his.


    But those days were behind them now. They were not yet having good days, but not worrying about food and clothing was definitely no problem.


    "When you have time, bring all the girls who like you to me, and I''ll help you screen them.


    Your brother''s made some money now, spend what I give you. I can''t even figure out the domestic housing prices now, you''ve got to pay a little more attention, think about which city you want to work in after graduation, and try to secure a house before you graduate."


    "I know, bro. I''ve just started a semester, I haven''t figured anything out yet, actually, I''m thinking about coming to find you after I graduate and making a break with you."


    "Don''t, you just stay down-to-earth back home; it''s safer there, and we''re not lacking money now. You''d better stay put there, business can also be done in our country."


    Qiao Liang paused briefly on the other end of the call and then said, "Bro, what exactly are you doing in Africa? I asked Uncle Qing, and he wouldn''t say anything. We''re the only ones left in our family, you better not¡­" Discover exclusive content at mvl S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Joe Ga was startled for a moment, then laughed disapprovingly and said, "Don''t say such unlucky things. I''m a big boss now. I''m in the tourism business, ''hunting guide'' have you heard of it?


    I tell you my business is booming!


    If you don''t believe me, just bring a girl with you when you come for the summer holidays, and I''ll reimburse your plane tickets. Then I''ll show you your brother''s venture.


    I''ve got cheetahs, leopards, lions, elephants at my place; if you can come, I''ll take you out to the savanna for a spin."


    "Really?"


    "Really!"

 Chapter 112: Chapter 112 Sniping at Old Mori 1

    The next morning, when Joe Ga startled awake from his recliner, he found that it was almost dawn.He had chatted with his younger brother until late the night before, which relaxed him quite a bit, and he fell asleep without realizing it after hanging up the phone.


    Opening his eyes to find Nis and Antar preparing their equipment, Joe Ga looked at Nis somewhat sheepishly and said, "Did I fall asleep before my shift last night?"


    Nis filled a magazine and slipped it into his waist pack before smiling at Joe Ga and saying, "You fell asleep at 2 AM. I took over at 1 AM, so you missed an hour and got one less hour of sleep."


    Joe Ga knew his performance the previous day had been substandard, but as the boss, he couldn''t always criticize himself, so he shifted the focus and, as he looked at Antar, who was arranging an AWM, he asked, "How are you finding that rifle? Are you used to it yet?"


    Antar paused for a moment, then reached for the AWM''s grip; when she exerted force with her four fingers, the prosthetic thumb on her glove naturally bent and pressed against the grip, then a clip attached to the grip snapped into place, securing Antar''s hand firmly to the handle.


    When Antar''s left hand took hold at a specific spot on the rifle''s fore-end, a similar clip would secure her thumb, allowing her to apply force more easily.


    Although it was still not as steady as a normal hand, the gloves Joe Ga had designed for Antar allowed her to compensate for some of the recoil with her wrist, making up for her lack of grip strength.


    Antar, holding the AWM sideways, showed it to Joe Ga and said, "Using .300 Magnum rounds, the recoil and power are just right for me.


    If Devil Bird uses a TAC-50, I can form a high-low pairing with her.


    If Devil Bird uses a G29, I''ll use the PSG-1 as support.


    The accuracy of the guns you provide is unbelievably high, so I''ve adapted quickly."


    With that, Antar glanced at a quiet Nis and said earnestly, "Today I chose the AWM because I''m on a mission.


    Don''t worry; I can''t promise I''m the best spotter, but I''ll definitely be the best spotter partner for Devil Bird."


    Joe Ga looked at Antar, whose demeanor could be described as ''humble'', and he shook his head helplessly, saying, "I don''t know what Devil Bird thinks, but in my heart, you are the best."


    After Joe Ga''s words, Nis reached out and pulled on Antar''s hand, saying, "I also think you''re the best. You are the partner I''ve always dreamed of. We need you to always be by our side."


    Seeing that Antar, eager to assert her presence, was about to say more, Joe Ga gestured emphatically and said, "As it stands, Eric still owes me several hundred thousand. I''ll call him and have him give the money to your family, so now you''re working to pay off a debt.


    You have to believe that no boss would let go of an employee who owes them! Enjoy more content from mvl


    Eric said my AW2000 and AWM could fetch 400,000 US dollars. I''ll give him about 150,000 for setting up the hunting guide company website.


    Now you owe me 250,000¡ªyou''re in high debt. So for the next two years, you can only take the base salary.


    Even so, you still must work hard for me for two to three years. No problems with that, right?"


    Hearing this, Antar''s eyes widened in disbelief. After a few minutes, she briskly wiped her eyes and then nodded vigorously, saying, "I have no problems. Thank you, boss!"


    Joe Ga effectively bought off the source of Antar''s ''insecurity'' in one fell swoop, addressing her fear of unemployment, her fear of losing the job she loved and was good at, her fear of losing her sense of self in a mundane life, her fear of not being seen.


    This method was straightforward and rough, but exceptionally effective. Although it couldn''t completely overturn Antar''s inner troubles from the root, it was enough to enable her to work at ease.


    Seeing Antar back in high spirits, Joe Ga gestured grandly and said, "Let''s set off. Antar, get in touch with Dorian and ask if he''s ready.


    Nis, you take care of cleaning up. Destroy everything we''ve used."


    "I''m in charge of having a bit of breakfast, hmm, I''m the boss, so I''m sure you guys wouldn''t mind me taking it easy."


    Joe Ga didn''t think there was much to pack up; he tossed yesterday''s used items into a discarded oil drum by the door, then topped it off with a bit of kerosene and ignited the fire to finish the task.


    As a result, Nis meticulously swept the areas touched and walked on the day before with a broom, ensuring not even a fingerprint was left behind in the dust-filled abandoned wooden cabin. sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It wasn''t until nine in the morning that they set off together for the sniping position arranged by Antar.


    Climbing a good twenty-plus meters up a tall tree with the help of ropes, Joe Ga chose a sturdy branch for footing, then tied himself with another rope to a trunk thick enough for a man to hug, to facilitate leveraging his waist.


    Nis and Antar were on the neighboring tree, only they climbed a bit higher.


    Antar gave Nis a spot resembling a bird''s nest and continued to climb several meters above, then took out a telescope and an anemometer, reporting data over the radio.


    "Direction 1 o''clock, second floor of the prison, distance 832 meters, wind direction southwest, wind speed 1.5 meters, adjust scope one fourth tick to the right by two notches, shooting angle decrease 6 degrees without correction."


    "Roger."


    Joe Ga peered through the scope toward the second floor of the prison, where there was a long corridor with a total of four windows, each 1.5 meters wide.


    Old Mori wasn''t young, and it should take him 2 to 3 seconds to pass by each window¡ªa duration plenty sufficient for a top-tier sniper.


    The 15x magnification scope on Joe Ga''s SVD didn''t offer a wide field of view, but it was clear enough.


    However, waiting really was Joe Ga''s weak point; after scanning back and forth over the four windows several times, he put down the rifle, and then said over the radio, "Elephant, are you in position?"


    There was a crackle over the radio, and Dorian''s voice came through, "This is Elephant, I''m in position. Dragon Gecko is monitoring the intersection; the lawyer''s vehicle has just passed by his surveillance range and will arrive at the prison in about twenty minutes, over."


    Joe Ga glanced at his watch, then spoke softly into the transmitter, "Devil Bird, Owl, let''s monitor in turns. Report immediately upon sighting the target; the sniping should be completed at the second window, hmm, over."


    After that, Joe Ga looked toward the two women a dozen meters away, only to find that they weren''t paying any attention to him at all.


    Chewing on his inner thoughts, Joe Ga decided it was better not to dampen the enthusiasm of his employees.


    Without making it mandatory for the two to follow orders, Joe Ga took out his telescope to observe the surroundings of the prison.


    The eight-meter-high walls gave the prison a fortress-like appearance, but the inside seemed bustling, even somewhat relaxed.


    A large group of prisoners decked in orange jumpsuits was active in the yard, with some of them looking surprisingly civilized.


    Unlike the prisons full of gang members and the KKK depicted in movies, here were inmates chatting, playing chess, reading books¡ªquite harmonious, actually.


    At the two corners facing their direction, the prison''s walls supported two watchtowers, and yet another stood in the courtyard; the three towers were connected by steel frames.


    Armed guards stood atop each tower, and two pairs of two guards each were patrolling the corridors.


    If Joe Ga and his companions were to successfully take their shot, any guard with even a hint of military background would instantly find their approximate position.


    Firing back wasn''t possible; the distance was beyond the guards'' weapons'' range. But being watched while darting through the woods was no pleasant experience.


    "If we succeed later, I''ll suppress the people on the towers. You two should withdraw first."

 Chapter 113: Chapter 113 Sniping Old Mori 2

    Joe Ga shifted his telescope toward the front of the prison, where a SWAT armored vehicle was parked, along with several police cars, likely the deployed forces of the Catania police.Whether these policemen were there to protect Old Mori or to keep an eye on him was uncertain, but Joe Ga was sure that if Antar hadn''t identified Old Mori''s routine, allowing Dorian to choose his way of action, the scene would definitely be intense.


    Joe Ga, holding his telescope, attempted to zoom in to check out the equipment of the Catania SWAT when he saw a silver-gray sedan entering the prison parking area.


    The officers resting there stood up the moment the sedan stopped, blocking the entrance of the prison.


    A man in a gray suit with graying hair got out of the car; he seemed accustomed to the policemen''s attitudes, simply walking past them with a smile as he met the gazes of several officers blocking his way.


    Soon the prison door opened, and even from a great distance, Joe Ga could sense the resentment of the officers, leading him to guess that the guy might be Old Mori''s lawyer.


    This time, Joe Ga did not disturb Nis and Antar, but quickly raised his SVD.


    Joe Ga''s feet were on two thick horizontal branches, and when he felt that his movements were not as smooth as he''d like, he chose to squat on a branch, leaning against the tree to support his rifle.


    After waiting for about fifteen minutes, just when Joe Ga thought something might have gone wrong, Antar suddenly said through the communicator, "Target incoming, they''re coming downstairs, about 15 seconds to the corridor."


    Upon hearing this, Joe Ga instantly pointed his gun towards the west staircase of the building, where an orange figure and two escorting officers passed by a narrow window, heading toward the corridor.


    "Wind direction is southeast, wind speed 3 meters, no correction for angle, target''s pace is fast at 2 meters.


    We''ll take the shot at the second window, boss fires the first shot, Devil Bird follows up."


    Named by Devil Bird, Joe Ga suddenly grew tense, he pointed his gun at the second window and placed the crosshair of his scope slightly below the center of the window, according to the estimated height of Old Mori.


    The sudden tension caused a surge of adrenaline in Joe Ga, and then his mind quieted down, free of any distractions.


    With his slow breaths, time seemed to slow down a tad in this moment.


    When a short, fat, bald man in an orange prison uniform reached the middle of the window, Joe Ga almost instinctively pulled the trigger.


    Just as Joe Ga pulled the trigger, Old Mori, who was walking a bit hurriedly, seemed to be tripped by something, staggered unexpectedly, and involuntarily leaned forward, swinging his arms as if trying to regain his balance.


    A loud "bang" rang out as Joe Ga''s bullet pierced the glass but missed unexpectedly.


    In the moment Joe Ga missed, Nis on the side fired her gun.


    "Bang"


    Old Mori''s disheveled appearance also caught Nis off guard, but she was always steady. She quickly adjusted and her bullet accurately struck Old Mori''s shoulder.


    The .338 Lapua Magnum bullet deviated slightly when it shattered the glass, and when it hit Old Mori''s shoulder, the angle of entry tore open a large piece of muscle, spun with his body, and sent him crashing against the wall on the inner side of the corridor.


    "Bang"


    Just as Joe Ga was about to follow up with another shot, a bullet struck Old Mori''s chest as he faced the window, exploding into a burst of blood on the wall behind. S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As soon as Joe Ga confirmed Antar had made the hit, he swung his gun toward the watchtower and fired several shots.


    First, a bullet destroyed a loudspeaker, then two consecutive bullets hit the tower''s beams, scaring the curious guards into prostrate on the ground.


    "Move, move, move, let''s pull out.


    Elephant, the Catania SWAT at the prison entrance are on the move, make a call to block them on the bridge."


    "Elephant received."


    After Joe Ga issued the order, he put on his gloves and slid down the rope.


    However, after landing, Joe Ga found that Nis and Antar had already touched down and were organizing their gun bags. He gave Antar a thumbs-up and said, "That shot just now was beautiful."


    Antar zipped up the guitar case containing his rifle and slung it over his shoulder, then nodded at Joe Ga and said, "Thanks. Actually, Devil Bird had already made the hit. I just wanted to be extra sure."


    Nis, wearing a similar guitar case, expressed his annoyance, "No, I missed!


    At the Ad-Damazin shooting range, I always shoot at a 15-degree downward angle. The angle here was too flat, and I miscalculated the trajectory. My bullet has a very straight trajectory, and I should have aimed lower."


    Joe Ga wasn''t the type to nitpick because he had his own issues, namely, he always aimed for the head. If he had aimed at old Mori''s chest earlier, he could have taken out the old guy with the first shot.


    After quickly packing up his gun bag, Joe Ga walked swiftly northward, saying, "Stop worrying about it, these are small problems. Just practice more. Move quickly, let''s go¡­"


    The trio hurried through the woods and, after about 1.5 kilometers, they met up with Dorian and Karman at the river bend.


    Once aboard the boat, Joe Ga took a deep breath and said, "Start the boat, let''s get out of here."


    This wasn''t Joe Ga''s first time killing someone, but killing someone in what he perceived as a ''civilized world'' was a first, and he was a naturally nervous person.


    His nervousness sometimes led to strange gains and states, but it also took a heavy toll on his stamina.


    Joe Ga wouldn''t feel the strain while he was tense, but once he relaxed, he would find his heart racing and, if his stamina was greatly depleted, he would feel more fatigued than others.


    Overcoming these psychologically induced issues would require long-term training, but Joe Ga still had time.


    The boat stolen by Dorian was a small fishing vessel. They placed their bags on deck, then removed the ghillie suits Antar had made from grass and leaves, revealing T-shirts and jeans underneath, making them look like a group of youngsters at play.


    Only after several kilometers did Joe Ga completely calm down. He took a deep breath and said to Dorian, "I still have a lot to learn, aside from diving training. Do you have any recommendations for tactical training?"


    Looking at Nis and Antar, Joe Ga shook his head and said, "Aside from shooting and running, almost all of my movements are a beat slower. My gun is even lighter than Devil Bird''s ¡ª that''s a bit too humiliating."


    Dorian, steering the boat, looked back at Joe Ga and laughed, "Boss, being able to run and shoot is enough. You don''t plan to be on the battlefield every day, do you?


    You''re the boss; you can''t always be taking our jobs."


    Joe Ga shook his head, "That won''t do. We''re only a few people. Am I supposed to put you in front every time there''s trouble?


    I need to grow up faster. I never noticed before, but the more battles I go through, the more I feel I''m lacking."


    Impressed, Dorian gave a thumbs-up and said, "You are the most modest boss I''ve ever met, and I believe you''ll be the most successful one too.


    If you want military training, you probably won''t find an appropriate camp in Italy.


    But if you finish your diving training, once we''re back in Africa, I can contact a military service company in South Africa. They have specialized training camps and instructors.


    They''re not the best, but compared to American companies, they have far fewer restrictions.


    Whatever you want to learn, they can find you an instructor for it."


    As Dorian spoke, a buzzing sound suddenly came from the sky. Soon after, a helicopter emblazoned with the ''GIS'' insignia skimmed by at low altitude, heading towards the prison.


    Dorian slapped his forehead in resignation, "It''s ''Leather Headgear''. The police took that fake IED as a terrorist attack."

 Chapter 114: Chapter 114 High-Speed Gunfight

    When Joe Ga and his companions were escaping, the lawyer who had entered the prison called someone immediately after finding out about old Mori''s death..."Old Mori is dead, the Catania SWAT has already sealed off the area around the prison.


    What were you all thinking? Why place bombs on the San Pedro Bridge? Now it is completely blocked off."


    "......"


    "What? It wasn''t you? Then it must have been the work of the person who assassinated old Mori.


    Shit, get your men out of there fast, GIS is about to arrive, and if they encounter you, you''re finished."


    "......"


    "Yes, yes, I will request to inspect old Mori''s belongings and body, hoping that there are clues to the ''smuggling directory'' among those items.


    Yes! I will do my best, I know, you don''t need to remind me that you have something on me, I''ve served your father for 20 damn years, and I know the importance of that item better than you do.


    I just don''t understand how you could let your eldest brother take away something so important."


    "......"


    "What do we do? You''re asking me what to do?


    Your father is dead, the case is temporarily closed, and the first thing you need to do is arrange a funeral for him, letting the other Sicilian families know that you haven''t fallen."


    "......"


    "Yes, I know you want to negotiate, but without that ''smuggling directory'', you don''t even have a bargaining chip for negotiation, what will you use to talk with the Glorious Society?"


    "......"


    "I don''t know, if it really comes to that, then you''ll have to go to war.


    You have no way out, I will arrange for little Anthony and the others to go to America.


    I hope you can uphold the honor of the Mori Family!"


    ...........


    Joe Ga and the others did not know that today the lawyer visited the prison to inform old Mori that it was no longer possible to be exonerated through normal legal procedures.


    Therefore, the second son of the Mori Family had organized a squad, ready to intercept old Mori and rescue him during his medical bail application.


    The reason they were so eager to extract old Mori was that he was the only person apart from the eldest son who still had control of the ''smuggling bible''.


    It was the smuggling routes operated by the Mori Family for decades, and among the family''s core members, only the eldest and the sixth were in charge of the smuggling business, and now they were both dead, along with old Mori, equating to the Mori Family''s most profitable channel being lost.


    Without external pressure, the Mori Family could use their own resources and manpower to slowly piece together the smuggling routes, which could at least save them some time to restart.


    But now...


    The already unstable Mori Family was pushed to the brink of desperation like this.


    The remaining second son of the Mori Family now controlled most of the family''s gunmen, and he had always been responsible for the forceful aspect.


    The fourth and fifth sons were in charge of the nightclubs and drug trade, and their territories were now the main targets of the Glorious Society''s attacks, suffering enormous losses.


    The eldest daughter was in charge of the hotel and underground gambling businesses, and due to her connections with the Sicilian upper class, her operations were relatively stable; however, once the powerful second son fell, the stability of her domain would likely be in jeopardy.


    A transaction in SD led the Mori Family to lose more than half of their power, and this kind of hatred was something they could never forget.


    ......


    Compared to the chaos within the Mori Family, Joe Ga''s group was much more stable.


    After traveling about 6 kilometers north along the canal, Dorian took Joe Ga and the others ashore and then continued to drive the boat north to return it.


    Last night, Dorian had disposed of his own car and returned Joe Ga''s rental, then somehow acquired a minivan. Thus, all of their equipment and luggage were in this vehicle.


    Karman''s appearance was too conspicuous for driving a minivan in Italy, so Joe Ga took it upon himself to drive, letting Nis take the passenger seat. He then steered onto the highway, heading in the direction of Catania.


    About 40 minutes into their highway journey, as they neared Catania, Joe Ga began to sense that something was amiss.


    As they were about to enter the city, the traffic started to slow down and eventually came to a complete standstill.


    Joe Ga stepped out of the car to take a look and saw that a checkpoint had been set up on the main road leading into the city, with a large number of police officers inspecting the vehicles passing through.


    Recalling the firearms hidden in the car, he turned and said to Nis, "Go to the back seat. Stow all the weapons. If things go south, you''ll enter the city on foot, and I''ll find a place to meet up with you in the car."


    Nis was about to retort when Joe Ga sternly cut him off.


    "No time for nonsense. It''s too risky for us to be together; we''d draw too much suspicion. If it''s just me, I have a way to get through the checkpoint."


    As Joe Ga was speaking, a helicopter suddenly flew over them, the same one they had seen before¡ªan MH-90 tactical transport helicopter emblazoned with ''GIS''.


    The helicopter circled above their heads for several seconds, then abruptly veered off to land in an open area beside the highway. As soon as the helicopter''s doors opened, a six-member assault team jumped out.


    Once the six-person team hit the ground, the helicopter took off again. The atmosphere became tense, as the helicopters'' doors were left open, each side occupied by a ''Leather Headgear'' wielding a machine gun.


    The ''Leather Headgear'' team, free from the helicopter''s influence, quickly formed a tactical formation while on the move. Joe Ga watched nervously as they brushed past him with their guns drawn, starting to search along the congested line of cars.


    As ''Leather Headgear'' dressed in black combat gear and holding MP5s passed by, Joe Ga almost reached for his gun.


    Realizing that the ''Leather Headgear'' were not targeting them, Joe Ga let out a long sigh of relief, then turned and leaned into the car window to tell the others inside, "Put on hats and sunglasses. Don''t grab your guns. They''re not after us. Get out and we''ll assess the situation."


    Karman put on a baseball cap and a pair of Ray-Ban glasses gifted by his son, then took out a Glock 17 and tucked it into the back of his waistband. He was the first to open the door and move to the front of the car.


    Watching Joe Ga, who was fixated on the ''Leather Headgear'' and seemed a bit tense, old Karman said, "Boss, if there''s trouble later, you take Devil Bird and Owl and get out. I''ll take care of the stuff in the car."


    Joe Ga was taken aback for a moment before putting on a pair of large sunglasses and replied irritably, "What do you think I do for a living? Do you think I care about those guns?


    If nothing happens, you still proceed with the original plan and walk into the city. If something does happen, we''ll decide based on the situation."


    While Joe Ga was talking to Karman, Antar got out of the car on Joe Ga''s side.


    In the moment that the girl habitually looked around her surroundings, gunfire erupted from the line of cars behind them...


    "Dada dada dada..."


    A dozen gunmen armed with automatic rifles leaped from five cars, unleashing a barrage of gunfire at the six ''Leather Headgear'', pinning them down and leaving them unable to raise their heads.


    "Get down, get down!"


    As bystanders in the middle of the road, who were watching the commotion, ran away screaming from stray bullets, Joe Ga swiftly pulled Antar down to crouch at the front of the car.


    Glancing at Nis crawling towards them and Karman quickly moving to the rear of the car, Joe Ga said helplessly, "Try not to shoot if possible, but if you must, don''t hesitate..."


    Karman, crouched behind the car, replied in a muffled voice, "What if those ''Leather Headgear'' start shooting at us?"


    Joe Ga looked up at the circling helicopter and lamented, "Then we take them down.


    But avoid it if we can. If they shoot, there''s an RPG in the trunk; use it to scare off the helicopter, and we''ll retreat towards the woods." Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 115: Chapter 115: Then Lets Fight

    Joe Ga frustratedly squeezed in front of the car, pulling Antar from the edge into a safer position, then leaned his shoulder against the hood to quickly peek out...Joe Ga could never have imagined that those gunmen would be so brazen as to dare engage in a gunfight with Leather Head on a congested highway in broad daylight, and what''s more, bizarrely gaining the upper hand.


    Those guys were better equipped than Leather Head, with 14 men split into two teams, all donning tactical vests and black masks; ten of them armed with AR-15 rifles, and the remaining four surprisingly wielding the well-known small-caliber machine gun, Minimi.


    In terms of equipment and their fearless stance, they looked even more like special forces than Leather Head did.


    The gunmen split into two teams, swiftly advancing through the traffic jam on the highway.


    Although Minimi was a small-caliber machine gun, it was quite intimidating in such close combat.


    With a chainsaw-like burst of gunfire, car windows kept shattering, and screams could be heard non-stop.


    Leather Head, only armed with MP5s, had two men down as soon as they made contact with the enemy. Joe Ga, huddled between two cars, could hear Leather Head''s calls for backup while they were also telling people trying to flee from the cars not to move.


    Unfortunately, their actions failed to curb the survival instincts of the innocent civilians. As soon as a middle-aged man opened a car door and darted forward, more people began to flee desperately. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The gunmen intentionally ceased fire when people got out of their cars. This was exactly what the gunmen wanted!


    Because the gunmen didn''t dare to run toward the open spaces on either side of the highway, as there were gunners in the helicopters above, as soon as they lost the cover of the crowd, they would attract the machine gun fire.


    Now, they were trying to incite a riot among the crowd, not only to disrupt Leather Head''s formation but also to blend into the mass of people rushing towards the police blockade. If they could break through, they could then take advantage of the chaos to steal cars and escape the area.


    The helicopters hovered above, but they hesitated to open fire as several gunmen took hostages and made them walk with them.


    After forcing everyone out of the vehicles, those gunmen began targeted firing as people frantically ran forward, intimidating some civilians trying to run to the sides to lie flat on the ground and crawl everywhere, creating a safe corridor to avoid helicopter attacks.


    A few unlucky individuals were struck in the back and fell into pools of blood.


    From this moment, the nature of the entire battle fundamentally changed, escalating from a regular gunfight into a terrorist attack.


    Officers manning the blockade several hundred meters away didn''t dare to approach; the small arms of the Italian police were no match for the gunmen''s firepower.


    Meanwhile, the elite team of Catania SWAT, who were the most skilled, had been blocked behind and were now marching toward the location.


    As the gunmen pressed forward, the isolated Leather Heads began to retreat step by step.


    One of the taller Leather Head members tried to establish a line of defense with his comrades to stop the crazed attackers, only to be pinned down by four machine guns and then killed by a grenade thrown by the gunmen behind them.


    In less than a minute, six Leather Heads were taken down, two injured, two deceased, leaving only two dragging their wounded comrades, rapidly seeking cover while returning fire with their MP5s.


    Special forces are not invincible; they die when shot, and faced with the enemy''s absolute firepower advantage in such circumstances, they could only rely on their well-honed training to ensure their survival as much as possible.


    To be able to fight back at all was already the mark of the elite of the elite!


    Joe Ga had been through several battles, but those were under the condition of having a tactical advantage; this was his first experience of bullets flying randomly in traffic.


    The tension that had been vigorously suppressed began to bubble uncontrollably, causing his body to tense up naturally.


    When a mother holding her child fell in front of him, Joe Ga''s hand shot to his pistol.


    "Boss~"


    Just as Nis likewise gripped his pistol, prepared to act in sync with whatever Joe Ga did, a Leather Head dragged his wounded comrade to a stop beside Karman.


    Hearing a child''s wailing behind him, Leather Head glanced back, realizing he had no retreat left, so he laid down his comrade who was still vainly trying to shoot behind him, crouched beside him, and used their bodies as a shield for that child, launching a desperate counterattack.


    At that moment, Joe Ga heard the child''s cries too; he had thought the child was already dead.


    Seeing the little girl, who was probably just over two years old, lying on top of her mother and wailing, Joe Ga couldn''t hold back any longer. He yelled out to Karman in the back, "Dragon Gecko, grab the gun."


    As he spoke, Joe Ga leaned out halfway, grabbed the little girl''s arm forcefully, and pulled her into the crevice where he took cover.


    Karman, who could no longer contain himself, yanked the wounded Leather Head into his own crevice to keep him from interfering, and with a surprised look from Leather Head, Karman pulled out two guitar-shaped cases and an elongated backpack from the trunk, and slid to the front of the car.


    The old man, after handing off the weapons, pulled out a folding-stock AKM and a tactical vest from the edge of the back of the car.


    Kicking aside the MP5 in the hands of the vigilant Leather Head, Karman crouched down, pressing his left knee on the wounded Leather Head''s neck and with both hands swept out the AKM for a burst of gunfire.


    The Leather Head, who had just thought of sacrificing himself heroically, froze at seeing Karman attacking the gunmen; then he scrambled into the crevice where Joe Ga and the others were hiding.


    Before Joe Ga could scold, he witnessed a horrifying scene...


    In the distant traffic, a gunman took advantage of the helicopter being distracted by the front, pulled out a ''Stinger'' missile from the car, locked on quickly, and a missile accurately hit the tail of the low-flying helicopter searching for an opportunity to shoot.


    Helplessly watching the out-of-control helicopter crash heavily onto the empty space at the side, emitting a grating tearing sound like a crushed tin can.


    As the aircraft deformed, its tail broke off, and the propeller, smashing into the ground and breaking apart, flew onto the highway with a horrifying scream, narrowly missing the car behind Karman, startling the old man into jumping up.


    These gunmen were mercenaries hired by the second son of the Mori Family; their goal was to kidnap old Mori under the protection of the Catania SWAT, so they came extremely well-prepared.


    They not only had Stinger Missiles, but they also had ''Javelin'' missiles for taking out armored vehicles.


    These mercenaries weren''t 14, but 16 in total. Two men had been hiding in a car waiting for their comrades to strike, only emerging with heavy weaponry after the helicopter was fully distracted.


    Seeing the man carrying ''Javelin'' aim it in Karman''s direction, Joe Ga shoved the obstructive Leather Head aside, hugged the hood of the business car, and turned to start shooting.


    "Pop, pop, pop, pop, pop..."


    The first bullet hit the leg of the man carrying the Javelin, causing him to fall in pain, the already triggered ''Javelin'' spun out of control, the missile ignited upon impact with the ground, scuttling about ten meters across the surface before hitting a car and exploding.


    The explosion''s shrapnel caused the immediate death of one gunman, while two others sustained serious injuries.


    The massive explosion disoriented the surrounding gunmen, who were incapacitated in an instant, and as deaths followed one after another, they quickly realized they had encountered a tough fight...

 Chapter 116: Chapter 116 Retreat

    At the moment Joe Ga launched his counterattack, Nis behind him sprang across to the other side of the road like a leopard, pressing himself against the front of a truck and began shooting backwards..."Bang"


    At a distance of over 40 meters, a bullet struck a robber''s thigh


    The .338 super magnum left a hole in the robber''s thigh, and as the bullet hit the bone, it began to tumble and shatter, with splinters of bone and bullet fragments flying out from the back of his leg, taking most of the flesh with them.


    At the same time, Antar opened fire, too, having squeezed herself under the front of a car and, after finding the right angle, she decisively pulled the trigger.


    "Bang"


    The AWM fired a .300 magnum bullet that instantly struck a robber''s arm.


    As all the robbers were wearing short sleeves, everyone could clearly see the bullet piercing the guy''s arm like a razor blade, blowing open a large gap.


    If Joe Ga''s previous shots weren''t intimidating enough, these two finally made the adversaries realize there was a problem.


    "Sniper~"


    After a loud shout, all the remaining robbers scrambled into the gaps between vehicles.


    "Dragon Gecko, head over to Nis'' side, suppress them..."


    Following Joe Ga''s shout, Karman crouched down and darted to the other side during the interval when the adversaries were seeking cover, creating a barrage of covering fire in front of Nis to reduce her pressure. Experience tales with mvl


    Joe Ga kept pulling the trigger, pushing back several machine gunners who tried to suppress him with gunfire. After shouting ''reload,'' he craftily pulled the trigger one more time to fire the last bullet, blowing up the head of an impatient machine gunner, and then no one dared to poke their heads out again.


    Seeing the situation suddenly turn around, Leather Head, who was behind Joe Ga, subconsciously wanted to raise his gun and question him, but then felt some discomfort in his lower back.


    Glancing back, he spotted the sniper lying on the ground, her eyes never leaving her scope, but with her left hand holding a handgun against his waist.


    "Who are you?"


    It was then Joe Ga noticed something off behind him, and he cursed with a slurred accent, "I''m helping out, are you bloody blind? Damn it!


    If it weren''t for you guys, I''d be having lunch at some restaurant in Catania by now, damn it!


    I ought to be asking you, who are those guys? Damn it!"


    Leather Head watched as Joe Ga, while speaking, shot a guy trying to rescue a wounded comrade. He kept an eye on the gun in Joe Ga''s hand and said, "They''re robbers."


    "You think I''m blind, robbers go out to rob with anti-air missiles?"


    Joe Ga complained loudly, then glanced at the little girl who kept sitting on the ground and crying, shook his head with a disgusted expression, and said, "Are all your Italian robbers madmen? Damn it!"


    Leather Head''s face was hidden by a mask, so his expression was indiscernible, and he now felt awkward not knowing what to do.


    If the main force were here, his first choice would certainly be to disarm Joe Ga and his team, and then eliminate the gunmen.


    But now, he, one of Italy''s most elite soldiers, had to rely on Joe Ga and his team to prevent further casualties.


    This guy carrying an HK416 was deadly, but those two female snipers were even more terrifying.


    The two severe casualties they caused had shattered the morale of the gunmen on the opposite side.


    This was a tactical choice. Killing an enemy only decreased their numbers by one, but injuring one of them required two to take care of the wounded.


    From the moment Joe Ga and his team took up arms to fight back, it had been just over a minute, and half of the adversaries had already gone down.


    "They must be mercenaries, the ones recruited by the Mori Family to rescue their patriarch." sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "We found the IEDs they planted on the San Pedro Bridge..."


    Joe Ga paused for a moment, unable to hear what Leather Head had said behind him anymore.


    He really hadn''t expected that a disguised IED would not only lure out Leather Head but also flush out the mercenaries of the Mori Family.


    While Joe Ga was considering what to do, a group of mercenaries threw several smoke grenades a few dozen meters away.


    Thick white smoke quickly obscured the space on the highway, causing Joe Ga and his team to lose their visibility.


    Karman vigilantly stood up, listened for a while, then suddenly sprayed a hail of bullets in one direction.


    Two painful screams let Joe Ga know the old man had hit his targets.


    But before Joe Ga could voice his praise, the sound of a Minimi machine gun erupted from within the dense smoke.


    The machine gun bullets purposefully aimed in Joe Ga and his team''s direction, suppressing them to the point they couldn''t even raise their heads.


    "They''re running, to the left~"


    Karman, panting, rushed toward the side where Joe Ga and his team were positioned. By the time he was in place, the other side''s two machine gunners had already broken out of the thick fog and ran towards the clearing, lying on the ground and building a suppressing line of fire toward Joe Ga and his team''s direction, with Karman as their primary target.


    Joe Ga knelt on the ground and glanced under the car; the gunmen kept jumping off the highway and rushed toward the woods dozens of meters away.


    Joe Ga wanted to shoot, but these men retreated in an orderly fashion, and when the machine gunners covered the others as they entered the trees, the others didn''t scatter like a mob but turned to cover the retreat of the two machine gunners.


    Aside from Karman, who fired a burst ''prayer style'', Joe Ga and his team found no opportunity to shoot and chose not to take unnecessary risks. Instead, they huddled in front of the car hood to avoid being hit by stray bullets.


    The gunfire soon stopped, and Joe Ga, pausing for a moment, then shouted loudly, "Put away the guns, we''re pulling out too!"


    As he spoke, Joe Ga glanced at Leather Head and at his two comrades on the center lane. He pulled his cap down and said, "No need to thank us; let''s just pretend we never saw each other."


    With that, Joe Ga stuffed his HK4176 into the gun bag, slung it over his shoulder, picked up the little girl who had been crying all along, and while running toward the checkpoint, waved to the confused people lying on the ground, "Run, run, don''t just stand there, run..."


    As the first person stood up and joined the fleeing crowd, more people got to their feet.


    Hundreds of people crowded into the narrow lanes, surging towards the checkpoint and overwhelming the policemen barricading the road.


    Joe Ga and his team blended into the crowd, handed the little girl to a policewoman on the verge of tears, and then quickly exited the danger zone.


    Leather Head made no attempt to stop Joe Ga and his team. He rushed to the side of his wounded comrade, noticing that the laces tied above the wounds on his thigh and arm indicated he might have been saved, even though he had passed out.


    Knowing that it must have been the work of the old black man, Leather Head had no time to ponder over who Joe Ga and his team were. He contacted the rescue personnel behind them through his radio and rushed to his other two injured comrades.


    Seeing one of them take his last breath right after finding out he was safe, Leather Head clenched his fists and furiously pounded the car engine beside him...


    "Merda, merda, merda..."


    The other injured Leather Head, watching his comrade vent his rage on the car engine, cradling his own arm, said, "Who were those guys just now? Did you remember their faces?"


    Leather Head hesitated for a moment, then after a few seconds of silence, shook his head and said, "No, they were all wearing hats and sunglasses. It was too tense at the moment..."


    The injured Leather Head nodded slightly and said, "Yes, it was too tense then... But I think that man''s accent was a bit strange. ''Ci-ba,'' I seem to have heard that somewhere before."

 Chapter 117: Chapter 117: The Style of Mercenaries

    Joe Ga and his team carried their bags as they burst through checkpoints and ran roughly a kilometer, skillfully twisting and turning through the streets and alleys of Catania to avoid surveillance. They then took a taxi to switch cars and bags around the city, only to return to the cabin on Mount Tauro in the evening.As Joe Ga pushed the door open and entered the cabin, his first move was to lie down on the couch. While letting out a sigh of relief, he said to Antar, "Call Elephant and tell him to hurry up and meet with us.


    I don''t know if Leather Head will target us or not, we need to make some preparations."


    Nis took out her G29, loaded a new magazine, and then leaned the gun against the wall at the corner of the dining room.


    Continue your journey on mvl


    Placing it there would allow her to grab the gun quickly should any problems arise, ready to launch an attack on the lawn outside the dining room.


    Karman brought down two boxes from the second floor, filled six AK magazines with bullets, bound them with tape on opposite sides, and stuffed them into his tactical vest, then he tucked the tactical vest and the AKM under the couch.


    Seeing both his teammates readying their main weapons, Joe Ga began preparing his own pistol magazines. He reluctantly prepared six HK416 magazines, four SVD magazines, and four M9 pistol magazines for himself as well.


    While working, Joe Ga also said, "Actually, there''s no need to be too nervous; Leather Head''s first targets definitely aren''t us."


    Upon hearing this, Karman hesitated, then looked at Joe Ga and said, "Boss, you can let me handle the cleanup next time. Killing them when we leave is the best option."


    Joe Ga firmly shook his head and replied, "Killing them is pointless. Not to mention whether any passersby noticed us, our bullets are also different from those of the gunmen.


    If the Italian police are worth their salt, they could deduce from the crime scene that there was another group involved.


    We are still safe for now, because the Italians would definitely chase after those mercenaries first.


    I hope those guys can hold the Italians off for as long as possible, so when we go to take out the remaining members of the Mori Family, it might even be a bit easier."


    As he spoke, Joe Ga frowned in thought and said, "Does anyone remember any distinctive features of those mercenaries?


    Even though their faces were covered, I think those people were still recognizable.


    I saw one guy with a terrible scar on his neck...


    These guys are madmen; if we ever run into them, it would be best to shoot first."


    After Joe Ga finished asking, Antar put away his phone and said, "I''ve made contact with Elephant. He says the highway has been blocked, and he needs to take a detour into Catania. It will probably take him another two hours to get here."


    As he spoke, Antar began to sort out his weapons and ammunition, then said, "One of them had a cobra tattoo on his arm, and there was another very thin guy with a slight disability on his left leg, definitely not a recent injury." S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Nis got her FN57 pistol magazines ready, inserted the pistol into its holster, and then said, "One of the guys had an inverted cross tattoo on the left side of his neck."


    Joe Ga took meticulous notes, then asked, "Does anyone remember how many of them got away?"


    "7!"


    Karman decisively said, "I saw two machine gunners and five riflemen.


    Not all of their men died; these guys left their own wounded on the highway.


    This is standard mercenary style; they don''t have backup, and when their comrades are wounded, they can only choose to leave them behind."


    Upon hearing this, Joe Ga said with contempt, "These people have no loyalty; they''re probably not any remarkable mercenaries."


    Upon hearing this, Karman shook his head and said, "Those injured are all in critical condition; they were deliberately left behind. Otherwise, they would have likely been silenced already."


    "What do you mean? They leave their comrades for the Italian police willingly, and they''re not afraid of being betrayed?"


    As he spoke, Joe Ga looked at Karman''s meaningful expression, and then he suddenly realized and said, "You mean they might attack the hospital?


    They deliberately left the injured behind so they could receive medical treatment, and once their conditions stabilize, those guys will..."


    Karman nodded and said, "I don''t know about Europa, but in Africa, if those left behind aren''t killed or don''t kill themselves, they''re certain that their comrades will come to rescue them.


    The people we met today were quite formidable; had that one missile not gone astray, we wouldn''t have had the upper hand.


    But these people have nothing to do with us. Boss, shouldn''t we change our location?"


    While Joe Ga was contemplating Karman''s suggestion, Nis suddenly picked up a letter from the ground, glanced at the text, and handed it to Joe Ga, saying, "If possible, we really should leave Catania. In fact, we could leave the Elephant here and take a boat to Tunisia.


    There happens to be a young girl there who seems very eager to see you."


    With a frown, Joe Ga tore open the envelope, glanced at the letter, and then stuffed it back to Nis, saying, "Don''t talk nonsense, coming on to minors is against the law. Anna wants to see all of us."


    Saying this, Joe Ga stood up, poured a glass of water, took a sip, and walked to the living room''s floor-to-ceiling window to gaze at the distant sea. After a moment of thought, he said, "We''ll wait for news from the Elephant. He''s the local bigwig here."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Joe Ga seemed to remember something, leaned over to grab the remote, and turned on the television.


    He flipped through several channels, and as expected, all were broadcasting the terror attack on the outskirts of Catania City''s highway.


    Joe Ga tuned into an English channel and watched as the host spoke with a mournful tone: "Today, a terror attack occurred on the Catania freeway, resulting in the death of 13 civilians.


    An entire GIS squad was nearly wiped out; however, they valiantly held off the terrorists from continuing their slaughter and killed four of their number, injuring three.


    The three injured terrorists have been taken to a hospital in downtown Catania for emergency treatment, and our police force is waiting for the outcome of the rescue efforts, hoping to get clues from the injured terrorists and capture all those who fled."


    As the host spoke, he took a slip of paper handed to him by someone beside him,read it, and then, with an excited expression, said, "Members of the Italian National Security Department, accompanied by two GIS detachments, have arrived in Catania; their spokesperson is currently holding a press conference on the scene.


    Let''s switch to the scene to see what the Department of Security has to say about this."


    The camera in the TV switched to the scene on the highway.


    Before Joe Ga could make anything out, several gunshots rang out from the TV, and then several tall bodyguards protected a middle-aged, short, and stout bald man, evacuating him from the press conference scene.


    From this moment, all of Catania descended into chaos!


    ......


    Standing in front of his office''s floor-to-ceiling window, the second son of the Mori family watched the large numbers of police cars below and uttered a frustrated roar. While marching out, he said to his subordinates, "Notify the people from ''Blood Spider'' to lay low for a while.


    Contact ''Gunfire''; we need more manpower, and this time I''ll pay double.


    Bring me the lawyer; we''re in trouble!"

 Chapter 118: Chapter 118: The Grand Play

    Joe Ga and his team hid on Mount Tauro and watched the drama unfold for two days.The situation was not very clear at the time, and Joe Ga wisely chose not to strike to avoid getting involved in Catania''s messy situation.


    As an outsider with a bit of understanding of the feud between the Mori Family and the Glorious Society, Joe Ga was sure that the person who opened fire at the live television broadcast was definitely not sent by the Mori Family.


    They already had enough trouble. Attacking the minister of public security at such a time would be like adding fuel to the fire, as if they were racing towards their own demise.


    Joe Ga could think of this, and he believed that those who knew the Mori Family could think of it too.


    But no one stepped forward to speak up for them. The Catania police had been clashing with the Mori Family for many years, suffering many losses, with many officers being tricked by them.


    They had finally cooperated with Interpol after several years of gathering evidence, and had managed to put the head of the old Mori Family on trial. If they could secure a conviction, the Catania police could take down most of the Mori Family''s enterprises, ridding the city of this malignancy.


    But the elder Mori died, derailing the trial, and all cases related to him were required to be put on hold. The Mori Family gained a chance to breathe, and it would not be so easy to catch them in the future.


    Now all the senior officials at the Catania police were furious. They ignored the advisories from Interpol and the suggestions to let matters evolve and to continue with their undercover operations, opting instead to declare open war.


    In the past, due to legal reasons, there were times when the police really had no way to handle the Mori Family. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Pick a fight, and they would just send out a few scapegoats. Once those scapegoats were released from prison, they could immediately move up the ranks, while the officers penalizing them had to endure all sorts of harassment.


    Now, with the hot-tempered minister of public security as their backing, whether you were the culprit or not, they seized any chance to harshly punish you.


    Whether or not they could completely crush them was not important, what mattered first was letting the residents of Catania see the determination of the police.


    The prudishness of Europans is well known, even in a relatively tough place like Sicily, when it comes to the police that their taxes support, the locals have expectations.


    The highway battle was analyzed from various angles, and the residents could not blame the battered Leather Head, so all concluded that the police were incompetent.


    He had already received news that Mori''s second son would hijack the old Mori that day, so the Catania SWAT at the prison gate was prepared for them.


    An IED messed everything up because Catania lacked a dedicated bomb disposal unit, and any bomb threats had to be dealt with by Leather Head.


    The police had to block San Pedro Bridge according to the regulations, and the Catania SWAT got stuck on the south side, leaving the pursuit of the mercenaries to Leather Head.


    Then, the scene on the highway was unforgettable!


    In fact, Leather Head should not have been so incompetent, but their reckless action was not just because they had helicopter support. The main reason was that their bomb disposal expert told them the bomb buried on San Pedro Bridge was a fake, which led them to misjudge the enemy''s identity, determination, and combat effectiveness.


    This miscalculation made them pay a heavy price!


    People sympathized with Leather Head, and occasionally survivors mentioned Joe Ga and his team, but this was quickly overwhelmed by a flood of other explosive news.


    The Mori''s second son was arrested, the elder daughter was arrested, the fourth son was arrested, and although the fifth son, who was in charge of the drug business, was not caught, the police had issued a nationwide declaration vowing to apprehend him.


    Joe Ga initially thought this was a police scenario of punishing the wicked, but in less than 48 hours, the plot took a 180-degree turn.


    The fifth son, who had not appeared until then, arrived from the north with a team of lawyers and dozens of media outlets, and in front of thousands of onlookers, they blocked the headquarters of Catania police.


    The Minister of Security, considered to be backed by the Catania police, had disappeared, and accountability calls from the north reached the office of the Mayor of Catania.


    Joe Ga, watching the drama unfold on the TV, saw that man in a tailor-made suit, accompanied by a beautiful woman, walking into the police station with his ''army'' of lawyers within a 48-hour deadline.


    Then, just a few minutes later, the guy walked out swaggeringly with his brothers and sisters.


    Facing the protests of the crowd outside, he even managed to smile and wave before accepting an interview with the media.


    In front of the media, he repeatedly emphasized that the Mori Family had nothing to do with the highway terrorist attacks, that the police had no evidence when they detained members of the Mori Family, and that he would tally the losses suffered by the family over these two days and then file a claim suit against the Catania police.


    "Surreal," was the only feeling Joe Ga had!


    The whole of Italy knew this criminal family, yet they were protected by the law!


    Indeed, there was no direct evidence of the Mori Family''s involvement in terrorist activities, and even because those three terrorists refused to speak, the police couldn''t link the Mori Family with the highway terrorists in a short time.


    The Minister of Security, who should have exercised the Anti-Terrorism Special Act to aid the police in controlling the Mori Family, shrunk due to pressure from the north, tucked his head in like a turtle, and shifted all responsibility to the Catania police. Read exclusive content at mvl


    Theoretically, ''procedural justice'' is a good thing for everyone, but ironically, when ordinary people face violent institutions, procedural justice sometimes doesn''t apply because they can''t afford reliable lawyers or media resources.


    Whether it''s murder, the treatment between billionaires and ordinary people is vastly different.


    So it''s unknown from when every victim started hoping that the police handling their case would be someone with a sense of justice and filled with anger.


    Because people feel such individuals can empathize with them, this might be the reason why superhero movies are so popular.


    The development of the situation made Joe Ga incredulous, but he also sensed the terrifying potential power of an old Mafia family.


    There was once a movie that described the Mafia as a ''piss pot''¡ªimportant when needed, and just stinky trash when not.


    Now, the power shown by the Mori Family seemed to belittle them by using ''piss pot;'' the strange reactions from the Italian government indicated that they still hold value, hence the reason why legislators rushed to plead for them and why influential figures demanded that the Catania police follow protocol.


    Watching several individuals from the Mori Family walk triumphantly toward a luxury sedan, passing through the protesting crowd, Joe Ga took out his phone, dialed, and after the call connected, said, "Elephant, keep an eye on them."


    Joe Ga had realized that the Mori Family was not just a simple gang of criminals, but he didn''t care. Killing the people of the Mori Family was his only goal.


    When a gunman doesn''t talk about interests and only wants your life, ''power'' is sometimes not omnipotent.


    Joe Ga had a lot on his plate now and didn''t want to delay any longer. Taking out a few people from the Mori Family and then continuing with his money-making ventures in Africa was the priority.


    Joe Ga had no demands from the Mori Family, so his thoughts were rather straightforward.


    What he didn''t know was that things were far from as simple as he imagined. A big storm was brewing, and at the heart of it was the Mori Family.


    Dorian, the one assigned to shadow them, quickly made a phone call to Joe Ga.


    "Boss, all the second-generation figures of the Mori Family have returned to their family''s seaside villa, Owl is monitoring the perimeter. Do you need me to come back to pick you up?"

 Chapter 119: Chapter 119 Attack Plan

    The Mori Family''s mansion was unexpectedly built near a slum, where they constructed a luxurious villa near the coast of a fjord. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.There weren''t even walls around the villa, only a forest that separated the mansion''s territory from the slum.


    Joe Ga had once asked Dorian why the Mori Family would build their house here.


    The answer he got was that this was where the Mori Family had started¡ªafter they had prospered, they chose this place as their foundation. Then they spread money generously in that slum, not only recruiting enough loyal followers but also obtaining a perfect barrier.


    In the past, no stranger could attack the Mori Family by getting around that area because nearly half of the people in the slum relied on the Mori Family for their livelihood.


    Joe Ga rode in a black van into the area, and when the van stopped inside a small courtyard, Joe Ga opened the door, got out, and entered the safe house prepared by Dorian.


    Riding all the way there, Joe Ga acutely felt the anomaly of the place. Seeing Dorian standing not far away waving at him, he looked around cautiously then called out to Dorian, "Come help, I''ve brought quite a few things."


    Several people each carried two large boxes into a dilapidated two-story building. After catching his breath, Joe Ga looked at Dorian and said, "Is this house safe? The situation around here doesn''t seem quite right."


    After hearing this, Dorian nodded and said, "The Mori Family has issued an alert order, and many strangers with weapons have entered this place. Naturally, those who usually depend on the Mori Family are on edge."


    As he said this, Dorian looked at Joe Ga, whose brows were slightly furrowed, and laughed, "Don''t worry; this is a safe house I prepared for myself a long time ago.


    The van you used was bought from its original owner by me; no one will notice us.


    The few families around here have all been harassed by the Mori Family, and even if they see something, they will pretend not to."


    Apart from sometimes getting hot-headed and led around by the nose, Dorian was very reliable in his work. He would definitely not have prepared a safe house near the Mori Family''s stronghold for the mere purpose of having a place to sleep during a break.


    Joe Ga didn''t ask how Dorian knew the people around here, as Dorian himself had once been a ''victim of the Mori Family'', and it was easy for victims to connect with each other.


    Joe Ga looked around upstairs and downstairs and finally nodded, "This place is good. Has Owl done the reconnaissance?"


    Dorian went to a room, took out a computer, and while walking towards the living room, said, "Many strangers have come to this area today; this house is no longer suitable as a sniper point. Owl is looking for a more suitable sniping position to cover us when we attack."


    As he spoke, Dorian turned on the laptop he was holding, and after clicking on it, a map appeared on the screen.


    Looking at the puzzled expressions on the faces of Joe Ga and the others, Dorian spread his hands and said, "I think Google Maps might be a bit more intuitive. If you''re not comfortable with it, I have aerial photos taken by Owl as well."


    Joe Ga, observing the markings on the map, knew Dorian had put thought into it.


    The electronic map not only marked the attack route but also the retreat routes¡ªand there was more than one.


    Joe Ga pointed his finger at a spot by the seaside on the map, asking, "What''s this?"


    Dorian glanced at it and said, "That''s a rocky shore. I left a rubber dinghy there; in case the attack doesn''t go smoothly and we can''t retreat by land, we can use the dinghy to go around the fjord, making landfall from the other side.


    To the south, the seabed has many reefs; patrol boats certainly won''t be appearing there, so it won''t matter if we take the dinghy."


    Joe Ga compared it with another retreat route and shook his head, "The Mori house is a hornet''s nest; I don''t want to get into street fights with the locals here if we retreat by sea."


    Dorian shook his head with slight disdain and said, "As long as people from the Mori Family die, those locals and those strange faces will definitely not attack us anymore."


    Joe Ga wasn''t as optimistic as Dorian; when he arrived here, he had felt that the atmosphere was a bit off. Logically, the Mori Family had just won a ''big victory''; it made no sense to act like they were facing a grave threat, which would make it obvious to any insightful person that they were outwardly strong but inwardly hollow.


    If those strangers mentioned by Dorian were indeed mercenaries hired by the Mori Family, then who exactly made them so nervous?


    Glorious Society?


    Probably!


    But would the Glorious Society choose to start a war at the Mori Family''s stronghold?


    The Mori Family''s seaside villa was backed by the sea and a natural barrier was formed by a 8-meter high cliff, with only a steel staircase leading directly down the cliff to facilitate access to the beach for the Mori Family.


    Dorian''s plan was to enter from the side, using the cover of night to approach the villa and complete the mission as quietly as possible, then return the way they came, blending into the complex terrain of the slums in the prepared vehicles.


    As long as people discovered that the members of the Mori Family were all dead, they would essentially gain safety.


    Just as Dorian said, no one would fight to the death for a boss who could no longer pay.


    Dorian had put in a lot of effort, in just a few hours, he combined Antar''s aerial surveillance and his own experience working with the Mori Family to mark the patrol routes of the Mori Family''s gunmen and all the visual blind spots around the seaside villa on the map.


    This guy had planned a complete route, how to enter, how to attack, how to retreat, almost nanny-like precision to every step.


    If you added Antar''s backend surveillance and command, it might not be foolproof, but it definitely competed with the operation mode of special forces on television.


    Joe Ga could see that Dorian was also a bit eager to prove his capabilities.


    This guy, as the only one in the team with a special forces academy background, was in fact the junior member.


    Anyone with a bit of ambition wouldn''t be satisfied with the status quo, let alone a retired special forces soldier?


    Even if he acknowledged the combat strength of his comrades, that didn''t mean he could tolerate always being on the fringes. Find more chapters on mvl


    Dorian admitted his marksmanship wasn''t as good as the boss''s and his experience wasn''t as much as Karman''s, but when it came to indoor CQB and urban combat, he always believed he was the best.


    Joe Ga appreciated Dorian''s current state, his attack plan was not only detailed, but made full use of his own and Karman''s abilities, where precise shooting was needed, where stealthy infiltration was required; the whole process had no arrangements exceeding his abilities, and it did not overlook Karman''s role.


    Any boss would hope their employees were competitive, and Dorian was definitely a good employee.


    Joe Ga didn''t really want to dampen Dorian''s enthusiasm, but seeing Karman frown, he ultimately shook his head and said, "Notify Owl to find a sniping spot near the fjord.


    We''ll attack according to Dorian''s plan, but we must retreat by sea."


    As Joe Ga spoke, he looked at the somewhat puzzled Dorian, smiled and said, "Your plan is fine, but I always have a strange feeling that retreating by land doesn''t seem safe.


    I trust my intuition!"


    Karman, who had been silent, saw Dorian seemed to want to argue, coughed and with an inhuman look in his eyes briefly glanced at him, and in a hoarse voice said, "The more people, the more trouble!


    We have no backup, unless you think killing everyone we come across is a good idea, otherwise consider problems the way the boss does."


    "There''s no need for that..."


    "But it''s the safest way, the boss''s life is more important than those people''s lives!"

 Chapter 120: Chapter 120: Traits of the Successful

    Dorian was quickly convinced, not only because Karman''s argument made sense, but more importantly, because he was quite superstitious. He knew well the importance of respecting the "feelings" of someone more successful than himself.This had nothing to do with professionalism; after all his expertise, hadn''t he ended up with a huge debt and was almost driven to death by the Mori Family?


    The choices of successful people often come with a blessing of luck. By following the footsteps of such people, one may not reach great heights, but it does help to minimize mistakes.


    The battlefield is inherently fraught with unexpected events, and no one could guarantee what might happen during the actual operation, making "luck" especially important at that time.


    Sea evacuation was indeed an option, and Dorian easily compromised because he was ordered by his boss to command this attack.


    Europeans and Americans are not accustomed to exchanging pleasantries; the moment Dorian received his orders, he began to issue commands.


    "Owl and Devil Bird, go to the reef location I''ve chosen. It''s about 700 meters from the villa, not only hidden but also provides a clear view of the back half of the Mori villa. From there, you can cover both sides of the villa with gunfire."


    "We''ll proceed with the plan entering from the south, attacking at 2 A.M."


    "There are 40 security guards and 8 professional bodyguards in the villa, but we don''t have to face them all simultaneously. If we can sneak up to the outside of the villa quietly and cut the power before they react, we can kill the Mori people and then retreat."


    While speaking, Dorian looked at the luggage Joe Ga had brought, and with a smile, said, "Since we''re planning to retreat by sea, let''s make a bigger commotion. After all, we just have to kill the Mori people, right?"


    Joe Ga gave a thumbs up to Dorian, opened two suitcases with a smile, and said, "40 defensive grenades, 8 Broad Swords. Once we cut the power to the villa, the Broad Sword can stop any security reinforcement from both sides. With only 8 bodyguards inside, I believe we can handle it."


    "As long as we''re fast enough, I believe we can complete the mission and be home before the mercenaries on the outside even realize!"


    Although Joe Ga was skilled with a gun, "assassination" really wasn''t his forte. S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Even though he had fought several times in the dark, it always happened when the opponent was unprepared.


    Now, the Mori people were fully alert and ready. If they acted according to Dorian''s original plan, Joe Ga found it difficult to ensure that nothing would go wrong.


    Like Karman, Dorian had an almost superstitious trust in Joe Ga''s shooting skills, not considering that their boss, although he had killed many people, had never received formal training.


    When Joe Ga got nervous and erupted in a natural super state, but he was just as likely to "lose control" when anxious, instinctively launching the deadliest attacks at his targets.


    However, this state had its pros and cons, and it certainly wasn''t beneficial for the quiet "assassination operations" required.


    Continue your adventure with mvl


    How much better it was now, to fight their way through, with grenades clearing the path and bullets finishing the job. Joe Ga didn''t believe that the bodyguards, armed only with Skorpion submachine guns and handguns, could stop him.


    In fact, Joe Ga had other options, like TNT, portable thermobaric bombs, and Cloud Bombs, but after much consideration, he decided against them.


    Since 2004, Europe and America have been extremely sensitive to explosions. Once they feel threatened by you, it''s no joking matter.


    Because once the suspicion arises, leading to a terrorist label, Joe Ga would not have peace.


    Joe Ga was unwilling to just deal with the Mori Family and then attract an even more powerful enemy for himself.


    Joe Ga''s considerations differed from Dorian''s. He had to think not only about revenge but also about the future.


    But in fact, Dorian thought those "Broad Swords" were already quite excessive.


    Such weapons were meant for open field and jungle warfare, and using them in an operation against a gang was truly overkill.


    Watching Karman skillfully handle a Broad Sword, Dorian picked up his G36C, checked it, and couldn''t help saying, "Isn''t this a bit too much? They''re just a gang..."


    Dorian might have felt a bit hypocritical for expressing sympathy for the gang, so he shook his head and said, "This thing is indeed useful when retreating. Give me one just in case!"


    Joe Ga laughed and tossed a bulletproof insert to Dorian, saying, "This is truly something to have just in case. We all need to be careful; our lives are definitely more precious than those of the Mori Family."


    Having said that, Joe Ga took off his clothes and changed into a set of pure black combat attire, then put on a black Tactical Vest, carefully checking six magazines before stuffing them into the vest.


    He strapped one handgun to his thigh and tucked the other into the holster at his lower back.


    Karman watched as Joe Ga jumped on the spot a few times to test the weight on his body, then drew out a tactical knife and, along with its sheath, handed it to Joe Ga, saying, "Boss, you need to develop a habit; often, a knife is more reliable than a handgun."


    Joe Ga took the knife and fastened it onto the Tactical Vest, then seriously patted the knife resting against his left rib cage and smiled at Karman, saying, "I''ll remember that, I''ll never forget it from now on."


    By the time Joe Ga and his team finished their preparations, it was already one o''clock in the morning.


    Antar drove back to the courtyard in a beat-up sedan, joined up with Nis, who brought his own gear, and the two set out for the rocky area following Dorian''s plan.


    Meanwhile, Joe Ga and his group, equipped with night vision goggles, quietly made their way toward the direction of the Mori Family''s villa through a filthy alley.


    The night vision goggles afforded them ample visibility, and they quickly entered a forest used to separate the slums from the beachfront villas.


    As Dorian carefully moved about 200 meters through the forest with Joe Ga, Joe Ga spotted a decorative iron fence that served more for aesthetics than defense not far ahead.


    Just as he was about to move forward to check it out, Dorian suddenly pulled him back.


    Wearing a full-range night vision device, Dorian looked like an alien; his facial expression was unclear, but Joe Ga could clearly sense that he seemed a bit surprised.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Following Dorian''s lead, they took a step back and crouched behind a large tree on alert.


    Dorian pointed at a big tree near the iron fence and whispered, "There''s a motion sensor tied to the tree. I''m sure these things weren''t here this afternoon. It looks like the Mori Family''s security has brought in some experts."


    Joe Ga followed the direction Dorian was pointing and indeed spotted a palm-sized sensor at the height of a lower leg at the base of the tree, which was crudely camouflaged with leaves.


    This device essentially worked on the same principle as an automatic toilet flush sensor; it would trigger an alarm to those inside the villa if anything passed by it.


    The technology behind this sensor was not advanced, but the person who placed it was skilled; because the location of the sensor was craftily chosen to avoid false alarms caused by small animals, and the camouflage was clever. If it hadn''t been for Dorian pointing it out, Joe Ga might have walked right up to it without noticing.


    Dorian had been there in the afternoon, and it hadn''t been more than eight hours since then. The sudden appearance of this device indicated a change in the interior security arrangements of the villa.


    Joe Ga could sense Dorian''s frustration and shook his head softly, saying, "Don''t overthink it. We''re not planning to take them out silently and stealthily.


    It''s unrealistic to rearrange security strategies in such a short time. Since we didn''t spot any other sensors on our way here, their preparation can''t be that thorough."


    With that, Joe Ga looked toward the villa not far away and said in a heavy voice, "We continue. As long as we can get in, we can finish them quickly. I''ve wasted too much time in Catania..."


    Just as Dorian nodded heavily wanting to bypass the sensor to find a new route, Antar''s voice suddenly came through their communicator...


    "Be alert, there are people approaching from the north side of the villa, 25 individuals, likely armed with automatic rifles."


    Upon hearing this, Joe Ga exchanged a look with Dorian and said, "You''ve got to be kidding me. Is this a coincidence?


    How hated is the Mori Family that those people can''t even wait a day?"

 Chapter 121: Chapter 121 The Youngest Daughter of the Mori Family

    Joe Ga did not feel discouraged, on the contrary, when someone attacked from another side, it greatly reduced the difficulty of his operation.However, he had underestimated the attackers'' capabilities and determination. When they bypassed the range of the sensors and approached the villa fence, Antar''s voice sounded again...


    "Boss, there are people approaching by rubber dinghy from the sea, three boats, 15 men, four machine guns, and the rest are automatic rifles.


    They don''t look like regular troops, they seem to be gunmen targeting the Mori Family, planning to forcefully invade from the sea."


    At that moment, Joe Ga began to feel that something was wrong. He and Dorian found a concealed spot to crouch down, and pressing the communicator, said, "Owl, is there anything unusual on our side?"


    After directing the drone to fly over their heads and inspecting the area for a short while, Antar said, "Nothing, but what is strange is that the mercenaries we saw in the afternoon are all concentrated in the slums on your side.


    The drones could not distinguish mercenaries from civilians during the day, but now my view is clear, there are about 40 gunmen on alert in the slums on the south side."


    After listening, Joe Ga had an indescribable strange feeling, as if the Mori Family was deliberately allowing the enemy to attack from two directions...


    Looking at the heavily guarded villa not far away, Joe Ga exchanged a glance with Karman, then, looking at Dorian who also seemed thoughtful, said, "I don''t have a good feeling about this."


    Dorian didn''t immediately respond to Joe Ga but instead asked in detail about the situations in several directions. Finally, he shook his head helplessly and said, "It must be a trap!


    It''s just that I don''t know how the Mori Family''s people were sure the enemy would attack tonight?


    I always thought their security tightening was to stave off external hostile forces."


    As he said this, Dorian looked at the security patrolling the large courtyard of the villa and shook his head, saying, "Why would they do this? Killing a bunch of mercenaries won''t solve the problems the Mori Family is facing right now."


    Joe Ga did not want to consider what the Mori Family''s people were thinking, and looking at the villa not too far away, he said in a deep voice, "Can you confirm that all of the Mori Family''s people are inside?"


    Dorian nodded gravely and said, "I''m sure, the second son Bentley, fourth son Jonah, fifth son Joseph, and eldest daughter Gloria, I saw them with my own eyes entering the villa."


    Then Dorian nodded with certainty and said, "I''m sure, and I''ve worked inside before, I can guarantee that there are no tunnels leading to the outside from this villa."


    Joe Ga instinctively shook his head and said, "This isn''t right. If it''s setting a trap, they must have someone outside coordinating and giving orders, otherwise their own risk would be pointless."


    After thinking for a moment, Joe Ga said, "No matter, let''s wait and see. If this really is a trap, those mercenaries are as good as dead.


    Once the Mori Family''s people think they''ve won, they''ll lower their guard, and then we''ll still go ahead with our original plan and catch them off-guard!"


    Dorian was somewhat surprised at Joe Ga''s unrelenting aggressiveness at this moment. Normally, they should have chosen to retreat and assess the situation.


    Enjoy new chapters from §Þ??


    But he overlooked the fact that his boss didn''t come from a military Academy; he was cautious, but sometimes aggressive, not thinking like a soldier, but always acting in his own best interest.


    With someone actively attacking and drawing the attention of the Mori Family, Joe Ga, who was eager to see the Mori Family annihilated, saw this as a good opportunity.


    ......


    Just as a fierce conflict was about to erupt, in a luxury hotel at the center of Catania City.


    A young woman in a backless evening gown gracefully walked into the bar and took a seat at the counter.


    The young lady took out a lady''s cigarette and placed it to her lips. The bartender, keenly aware, lit the cigarette for her, a woman who exuded sensuality from head to toe.


    The woman looked at the bartender, who seemed a bit spellbound, and said with a smile, "Give me a whiskey, no ice."


    The bartender, his attention temporarily diverted from her impressive cleavage, nodded awkwardly, turned and placed a glass in front of her, pouring her a measure of whiskey.


    The good-looking bartender watched as the woman drained her glass in one go. At her indication, he dutifully refilled her drink and was about to try his luck with a chat when a middle-aged man in an oversized suit sat down beside the woman.


    Gesturing for the bartender to serve him a whiskey as well, the middle-aged man handed over a Euro note indicating for the bartender to give him some space. Then he raised his glass towards the woman, chuckled, and said, "I had no idea a woman of Mrs. Dupont''s stature had a taste for whiskey similar to a man like me..."


    The woman glanced at the middle-aged man from the corner of her eye, saying, "My father taught me from a young age to cater to the self-esteem of certain people when dealing with them.


    Because some might appear self-righteous, while inside they house an insecure little boy who''s always entertaining dirty thoughts."


    The middle-aged man didn''t take offense at the sarcasm. Shrugging his shoulders, he said, "I wonder what you wanted by asking to meet me?


    I always thought people like you would be reluctant to deal with those of us from the CIA."


    "My father died! Shot dead in prison,"


    Madam Dupont said, pointing to her shoulder and chest, her tone ice-cold, "One bullet hit his shoulder, another hit his chest.


    Now my father is dead, but some people are still not satisfied; they want to kill the remaining members of the Mori Family.


    I need an answer!"


    The middle-aged man spread his hands and said, "You''ve got the wrong person; we''re the CIA, not private detectives. We''ve been focusing on the highway attack incidents recently..."


    As he spoke, the middle-aged man looked at Madam Dupont, saying earnestly, "Madam, your husband holds a distinguished position, and although you are the youngest daughter of the Mori Family, you are first and foremost the wife of the Dupont Family.


    In recent years, the influence of Dupont Group in Europe has been waning; personally, I suggest you better not stir up trouble. S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    To my knowledge, your brother Joseph has already reached an agreement with the other party, exchanging drug channels for a ceasefire, even if it cost the lives of a few brothers, but the matter is nearly at an end!"


    Madam Dupont nodded slightly and said, "Yes, nearly at an end, but I''ve only found a few small fry; they are not enough. Compared to the loss suffered by the Mori Family, these few individuals are far from sufficient."


    Upon hearing this, the middle-aged man said incredulously, "Your brother Joseph''s peace talks with the other side are fake? Betraying his own brothers is also fake?


    What exactly do you want to do?"


    Madam Dupont raised her glass in a gesture and said, "I need someone to answer for the blood spilled by the Mori Family.


    I need a few significant figures, to serve as a warning to those fools itching for action."


    As she spoke, Madam Dupont fixed her gaze on the middle-aged man''s eyes, adding, "The Glorious Society''s drugs come from Aqionghan; they''re competing with the CIA for business. I don''t believe you know nothing about them."


    The middle-aged man was an experienced spy; at this moment, he could sense what Madam Dupont was thinking.


    She wasn''t just out for family revenge. As the daughter-in-law of the Dupont family, this lady aimed to collapse the Glorious Society''s influence in Italy, enabling the Dupont Family to step in and carve out a share of the smuggling arms trade.


    If that weren''t the case, the Dupont Family wouldn''t allow a woman to act so recklessly.


    Now that the Mori Family''s eldest and youngest sons responsible for smuggling operations were dead, this youngest daughter, decked with the halo of the Dupont Family, wanted to come back and devour this piece of fat.


    With Dupont''s help, the Mori Family would get a precious break, and in return, the Dupont Family would gain an annual export share of about 200 million US dollars'' worth of weapons.


    Again, the weapons trade is legal in itself, but due to trading limits imposed by some major countries, it''s become difficult to carry out lawful trade, leading the Mori Family to reap excessive profits through arms smuggling.


    This amount of money may not mean much to the Dupont Group, but for individuals within the Dupont Family, it''s very useful¡ªafter all, bearing the Dupont name doesn''t necessarily mean wealth.


    The Dupont who would marry a mafia woman''s status within the family is thus obvious.


    After a long silence and careful consideration, the middle-aged man wrote a name on a wine menu and pushed it towards Madam Dupont, saying, "He''s the main person responsible for the Glorious Society in Italy. We don''t have more clues at the moment. If you want to dig up more people, you''ll have to find a way yourself.


    DEA has a branch in Portugal; I could make a call to arrange for a team to come help you.


    After all, fighting the Glorious Society is everyone''s shared responsibility!"


    Madam Dupont picked up the menu and glanced at it, muttering the name ''Tinaro'', then threw the menu into the trash can.


    Observing the greasy smile on the middle-aged man''s face, Madam Dupont shook her head and said, "I''ll use my own people. Have the DEA send an agent to assist in coordinating with the Italian police; I need some legal procedures to start fighting.


    My brother has found the Glorious Society''s trail; tonight, he will take down their main armed force in Catania City. Tomorrow, I want to send the rest of them to hell."


    The middle-aged man listened, smiled, nodded, and then asked, "As a partner, what can I gain?"


    Madam Dupont shook her head and responded, "I don''t know, but I''m quite sure that you always manage to get what you want."


    Seeing the dissatisfaction on the middle-aged man''s face, Madam Dupont shook her head contemptuously and said, "When the Glorious Society takes a hit in Italy, and their drug channels are cut off, their funds will have issues. You''ll have plenty of opportunities to catch them by the tail.


    If Italy becomes impassable, they''ll be forced to turn to Portugal, which is Colombia''s territory. As soon as conflict arises there, you hyenas can benefit from the turmoil.


    My husband was once a member of the CIA; he understood your operations.


    He gave a leg for the CIA, you owe him that!"

 Chapter 122: Chapter 122: Kill You All

    Joe Ga, of course, didn''t realize that the youngest Mori Family daughter he had been disregarding was actually back, and she had even managed to organize the forces of the CIA and DEA.The trouble-stirring CIA is not worth mentioning, but the DEA, which is the American Drug Enforcement Administration, has considerable authority worldwide. They can easily mobilize local forces within the framework of the law to encircle and suppress what they consider to be drug lords.


    Nowadays, the Mori Family is like a juicy piece of meat everyone wants a bite of, but no one expected the little Mori girl to come back with poison, ready to mix it into the fat and feed it to those people.


    However, these matters were not important to Joe Ga, nor did they affect his objective.


    He was now squatting in a hidden corner, watching two security guards in suits walk into the backyard, divert the two guards there, and then shine their flashlights across the dark sea.


    A similar incident was probably also happening on the north side of the villa, but Joe Ga and his team couldn''t see it from their location.


    The guards'' actions stunned Joe Ga because those guys were like inviting the wolf into the den.


    Gunmen from the east on the sea and from the slums to the north began to move faster, soon nearing the villa.


    As they crept onto the villa''s lawn under cover of night, dazzling lights suddenly lit up all over the property. Several huge incandescent lamps on top of the villa instantly illuminated the lawns on the east and north sides.


    "It''s a trap~"


    Even the most foolish of men at this moment realized that something was very wrong. Blinded by the glaring incandescent lights, the would-be attackers couldn''t even open their eyes. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In such a situation, they had no choice but to turn and flee, but the bullets shooting out from inside the villa gave them no opportunity.


    About a dozen security personnel on both sides, each holding a Scorpion submachine gun, started to spray bullets over the lawns several dozen meters away.


    Following the light, compared to the attackers who couldn''t even open their eyes, those inside the villa held every advantage.


    Explore more adventures at §Þ??


    Still, the firepower and accuracy of the submachine guns left something to be desired. Although the attackers couldn''t see, they knew where to run to save their lives when the time came.


    The two attacking groups, taken aback by the ambush, began to return fire blindly while running toward the beach, where rubber dinghies awaited to take them out to sea through the encirclement.


    But the Mori Family had set such a trap and had no intention of letting these people escape so easily.


    Just as the first unfortunate soul bravely jumped from the 8-meter-high cliff down to the beach, a bullet fired from the south struck him in the ribs.


    The bullet penetrated his body through the gap in his bulletproof vest. The injured man clutched at his side and crawled a few meters before taking his last breath.


    But, compared to staying on the villa''s lawn, squinting at the bright lights, shooting blindly, the beach was the only way out for these people; they had no other choice.


    In total, there were 40 men. The initial ambush had killed 12, and the rest all jumped down to the beach. There, pinned down by sniper fire, they lay flat on the ground and began crawling as fast as they could towards the sea.


    From a distance, they looked like newly hatched sea turtles, while the distant snipers were like terrifying hawks, hitting the beach with bullets as if they were shooting targets, constantly adding to the number of unfortunate gunmen struck down.


    At this time, the mercenaries who had been stationed in the slums by the Mori Family circled around and swept up from behind them.


    The mercenaries'' firepower was much more formidable than the security guards. A variety of machine guns and assault rifles worked in concert, cutting down those on the beach.


    Combat is like this; individual fighting strength is extremely important. But if you lose the tactical advantage and trap yourself, even SEALs or SAS would face complete annihilation here.


    Joe Ga couldn''t see the battle on the beach, but he could observe the situation at the villa.


    Almost all the security personnel had rushed to the cliff at the back of the yard, shooting towards the beach.


    Joe Ga exchanged a glance with Karman, then pulled Dorian along, saying, "Let''s go~"


    The rearing Dorian, like a Cheetah, sprung into action easily scaling the two-meter-high wrought iron fence. He then stood below, drawing his gun to stay alert.


    After Joe Ga and Karman joined him, Dorian patted his shoulder to signal them to follow, and the trio formed a line, following the route Dorian had already planned out to move forward quickly.


    The drones overhead were constantly observing the surroundings for them, and with all the attention of those inside the villa focused on the beach, Dorian led the two through a side gate into the villa without anyone noticing them.


    The small gate Joe Ga and his team entered through was connected to the kitchen, where Dorian found the house''s main switch the moment they went in.


    Having located the main switch, Dorian nodded to Joe Ga and Karman. Seeing they were ready, he forcefully pulled down the switch.


    With a "click," the mansion''s power was cut off¡ªthe large incandescent lamps on the roof were extinguished, giving those on the beach a moment to breathe.


    However, Joe Ga and his team had already put on their night-vision gear and stormed into the dining room.


    Inside, a bald, fat bodyguard was harassing two maids while munching on something. Before he could understand what was happening when the lights went out, a knife pierced through his chin and into his brain.


    The maids in the dark had no idea what had happened. They were knocked unconscious by Dorian before they even had a chance to scream.


    The sudden darkness threw everyone inside the villa into disarray. Two security guards, each with a flashlight, rushed toward the kitchen to check the power switch, thinking it was an outage caused by the excessive power draw of the incandescent lights.


    They hadn''t realized it was an attack yet and were still in the dark about the incident.


    Joe Ga saw someone approaching, and he instinctively pulled out his M9 equipped with a suppressor and subsonic bullets from his thigh holster, but before he could act, Dorian and Karman had each taken down one of the two unlucky guards.


    Dorian pounced as one security guard passed by, stabbing his knife into the back of the man''s head.


    Karman was much more brutal, standing in the doorway''s blind spot in the kitchen. As the second guard sensed something was wrong and seemed about to sound the alarm, Karman swung his hunting knife and easily decapitated the man by slicing through his neck.


    Joe Ga clearly saw Karman catch the man''s head, as his body took two steps forward and then began to fall sideways.


    Dorian quickly rushed forward to hold the headless body, preventing the noise of the fall from alarming those in the living room, ending up covered in blood spray from the neck.


    The high-velocity blood spray hit the kitchen counter, causing some dishes and the like to make noise.


    In the living room, some fifteen meters away, a guard started loudly asking what had happened?


    Seconds later, realizing there was no response from their companions, they left four people to guard the living room and the rest took out flashlights and pistols and began to slowly approach the dining room.


    But by then, Joe Ga and his team were ready!


    To get from the kitchen to the living room, one had to go through a corridor of about a dozen meters. Just as several guards with guns approached, a grenade rolled out from the kitchen into the corridor.


    "Bang~"


    The explosion left several guards screaming and falling, then Dorian, bursting in with his G36C, picked them off.


    Joe Ga, with a pistol in his right hand and a grenade in his left, rushed halfway down the corridor and tossed the grenade into the living room while hugging the wall.


    "Bang~"


    As the grenade exploded, Joe Ga was about to rush in but was pulled back by Karman.


    The old guy, with an AK74 in hand, followed closely behind Dorian and burst into the living room, spraying bullets at everything that moved.


    By the time Joe Ga got into the living room, there were no survivors.


    Seeing he had not fired a single shot yet had completed the mission, Joe Ga had no time for reflections and loudly said to Dorian, "Elephant, check the bodies to make sure we didn''t miss anyone."


    Dorian quickly searched through several bodies dressed in fancy clothes, collecting a few spoils while confirming that all targets were dead.


    Seeing Dorian give a thumbs up, Joe Ga happily said, "Set up the Broad Sword Mines to give those who come a surprise, let''s pull out!"


    While talking, Joe Ga placed one of the Broad Sword Mines he carried against the fireplace in the living room, concealing it with a few picture frames.


    Dorian and Karman each placed a Broad Sword Mine in the large plant pots at the four corners of the living room.


    Then, as they heard people approaching from outside, they retreated the way they had come, led by Dorian.


    The night was indeed the perfect cover. About a dozen mercenaries who identified an issue rushed toward their employer''s location. They nearly brushed past Joe Ga and his team, separated by only a flower bed a mere five meters apart, but the mercenaries discovered nothing.


    Karman glanced back at the retreating figures, smirked, and left a Broad Sword Mine in the flower bed, then patted Dorian on the shoulder and said, "Let''s pull out..."


    As they reached the fence, the power in the villa was restored.


    The experienced mercenaries rushed to the top floor and aimed the floodlights to start searching for Joe Ga and his team.


    Joe Ga, quickly spotted as he scaled the fence, was immediately met with a barrage of gunfire.


    Chased by the bullets, Joe Ga tumbled over the fence and dashed behind a large tree, turning around to take out the roof floodlight with his HK4176.


    But by that time, the enemy had already reacted, and several mercenaries parked outside the villa began to pursue them.


    Just as Joe Ga was about to open fire to hold them back, Karman, with a grin, pulled out a remote control and pressed it hard...


    "Boom boom boom..."


    A series of explosions erupted inside the villa, with shrapnel from the Broad Sword Mines first shattering the patio doors facing the backyard, then the blast wave gushing out like a sudden flood, turning several guards in the backyard into porcupines.


    The people inside the living room were doomed; the sixty-square-meter living room was completely covered by five Broad Sword Mines, ensuring even if God himself was standing there, he would end up in an ICU for years to come.


    The pursuers were stunned by the explosion behind them. As they hesitated whether to continue the chase, a Broad Sword Mine exploded in the flower bed next to them...


    Though it was night, Joe Ga could clearly see that at the moment of the explosion, the mercenaries seemed to have been hit by an invisible pinboard, becoming riddled with holes...


    They really had become sieves; there was no need for a close look to know that beneath their clothes, their bodies were surely full of holes.


    Joe Ga thought they wouldn''t continue the pursuit, but soon learned he was wrong.


    A group of mercenaries left to mop up at the beach realized something was amiss and began to pincer from both sides, attempting to trap Joe Ga and his team in the forest.

 Chapter 123: Chapter 123: To become a chess player, one must first be a chess piece.

    Dorian, who was leading the frantic escape, was filled with regret because almost none of the scenarios he had imagined came to fruition.The anticipated dispersal of the monkeys after the tree falls did not occur; the mercenaries who should have been paid to do their jobs were chasing after them as if they were on a dose of stimulants.


    Fortunately, they had eyes in the sky, and under Antar''s guidance, the three of them quietly made a circle and reached the seaside by keeping to the edge of the woods.


    Just as Dorian was about to step out of the woods, Antar''s voice rang out...


    "Don''t come out, you have a sniper 300 meters to the south. Wait a few minutes for us, I''ll give you a signal and then you can come out."


    Joe Ga decisively retreated a few meters back and leaned against a large tree, saying to Karman, "Take out the last two ''Broad Swords.'' Once Devil Bird starts shooting, people in the forest will come after us."


    With a grin, Karman took out two Broad Swords from his backpack. After setting them up a few dozen meters deep into the forest, he slowly retreated back.


    The old man watched Dorian, who looked utterly clueless, and said, "You''ve made a lot of mistakes today. You don''t understand your enemies at all, no wonder the mafia is forcing you to work for them."


    Dorian listened and nodded earnestly, saying, "It''s my fault..."


    Unable to contain his discontent, he added, "But that doesn''t make sense. Why? How could mercenaries fight a battle without pay?"


    Joe Ga patted Dorian on the arm and said with a smile, "Why think so much? Mercenaries won''t work for a boss who doesn''t pay, so if they are working so hard now, it means they can still get paid.


    However, this is none of our concern now. The Mori family members are all dead. Oh, there''s still a little daughter in America, but she''s irrelevant."


    With that, Joe Ga rubbed his nose and said with a smile, "I''ve gotten my revenge, but it''s a little regrettable that I dare not tell anyone about it.


    As an arms dealer, ''being feared'' is a basic quality, but I did it and yet I dare not admit it..."


    Karman took off his night vision goggles and looked at Joe Ga with dim eyes, saying, "Boss, strength doesn''t need to be acknowledged. As long as you can silence your enemies when necessary, that''s enough!


    When enough of your enemies are dead, people will naturally start to fear you.


    Dissecting people on the street may indeed scare the general population, but it will also attract more dangerous enemies.


    Because to deal with madmen, they''ll use the ways of the madman, too."


    As he spoke, Joe Ga seemed to recall something. He said in a low tone, "A true powerhouse commands genuine respect from their enemies. I''ve met such a person, however, he died too early."


    For the first time, Joe Ga saw Karman being so emotional. Curious, he asked, "Who are you talking about? How did he die?"


    Karman shook his head and replied, "His name was Sentulu, a Tutsi from Rwanda. He led 200 men, kidnapped most of the doctors in the Capital City, Kigali, during the big TS and saved over 10,000 people.


    In the end, not only did Tutsi people respect and love him, but so did the Hutu.


    I saw a movie called ''Hotel Rwanda'' in Kamu, but that''s not true.


    Explore more stories at §Þ??


    The White Ghost used the movie to create a hero for Rwanda, but I want to tell you, that''s not real.


    Ending violence requires violence in return, but unrestrained violence induces fear, while controlled, purposeful violence with a hint of humanity earns respect."


    With that, Karman looked at Dorian, who appeared skeptical, and shook his head, saying, "You must think he was killed in a fight, right?"


    Dorian shrugged his shoulders and replied, "If he was truly respected by everyone, how could he die?"


    Karman was silent for a moment before saying, "Alcohol killed him. I was in my twenties then and watched him get drunk to death in a thatched hut on the day of the ceasefire in Rwanda.


    I still remember every word Sentulu ever said to me. He said we can be killers but never madmen.


    He said we only know how to fight, so we should use our ability to fight for the right cause.


    Later, he died, and then I fought all my life, but in the end, I never understood what the right thing to do was, so I ended up coming to northern SD, and I never drink."


    While saying this, Karman looked at Dorian with lifeless eyes, and continued, "It''s easy to make people afraid. We could go back right now and kill all those mercenaries, then amputate their limbs and carve words on their chests. After that, everyone would fear our boss.


    A drug dealer dares to skin and flay people, exhibit them on the street.


    But our boss cannot do that. He should be someone respected, not a madman who everyone fears but wishes dead..."


    "Bang"


    "Bang"


    In the moment Joe Ga felt unexpectedly flattered, two muffled gunshots came from the sea...


    "Move out~"


    Following Antar''s call over the radio, Dorian rushed out of the forest ahead of Joe Ga, stopped in the middle of the beach, turned around, and aimed his gun towards the direction of the cliff-top villa, standing guard.


    When Joe Ga reached Dorian''s side, he patted his shoulder. Right after, Karman paused as he passed by, imitating Joe Ga, patted Dorian''s shoulder, and said, "Let''s go."


    The three of them walked into the sea in darkness, swam about 200 meters, found a few life jackets among the rocks, put them on, and quickly swam to the huge rock where Antar and Nis were hiding.


    What they hadn''t noticed was that in a slanted recess below the cliff at the back yard of the villa, a middle-aged man with a gunshot wound in his arm had been watching them all along.


    Because of the angle, the drones in the sky had not detected his presence.


    When two more explosions sounded in the woods, the man ditched the gun he was holding, signaled to the now possibly absent sea snipers that he posed no threat, and then walked south with a bitter smile after emerging from his hiding place.


    Once he entered the slums and confirmed that the sea snipers could no longer see him, he sat down in agony, took out his phone, and after connecting, said, "This is ''Gunfire.'' I''m injured; arrange for someone to pick me up."


    "......"


    "The others? My guys are all dead, I don''t know about the temp workers, but they''re probably mostly dead too.


    Tell that woman the intel she gave was inaccurate. Our enemies weren''t just from the Glorious Society, there were also three Ghosts and two super snipers.


    The payment has to be doubled this time because I have many condolences to give."


    "......"


    Hearing the response from the other end of the call, ''Gunfire'' threw away the phone and, noticing some locals peeking over, pulled out a wad of bills and said, "Guys, the Mori Family''s men are all dead, you''re free now.


    Do me a favor, there are two bodies with long guns over there; take care of them for me, and this money is yours."


    ......


    In a luxurious hotel in the center of Catania City, Claudia, the youngest daughter of the Mori Family, pushed a man in a wheelchair to the balcony of the deluxe suite.


    Looking down at the night view, Claudia knelt beside the wheelchair, hugging the man''s only remaining leg and began to weep silently.


    The man in the wheelchair stroked Claudia''s head with his hand and shook his head, saying, "You''ve done your best, and now you are the head of the Mori Family.


    Take down the Tinaro Family tomorrow, and if you decide to stay in Catania, then I''ll stay here with you."


    As he spoke, the wheelchair-bound man looked at Claudia''s tear-filled eyes and shook his head with a wry smile, saying, "You should realize by now that ''Dupont'' isn''t as powerful as you thought, and a loser like me is far from noble.


    I''m sorry for not giving you the life of the top elite, and now it''s time for me to make it up to you.


    Maybe I am not the ''Dupont'' you imagined, but my mind holds many things you can''t imagine, things that can help you restore the prosperity of the Mori Family."


    Claudia laid her face upon the man''s thigh in the wheelchair, saying, "Aaron, I love you, thank you!"


    A smile appeared on wheelchair-bound Aaron''s face as he softly said, "Even though I know it''s a lie, I still like hearing it.


    Go on, the DEA agents have already rushed over from Portugal, and you should be on your way now.


    All the mercenaries you hired are dead, and the people from Blood Spider can''t show their faces. I''ll talk with the CIA and have them arrange a black ops team to support your actions.


    You need to act fast, get ahead of the other Mafia families and take over the main business of both the Mori and Tinaro Families.


    In the future, stay away from drugs, integrate your brother''s channels with those of the Tinaro Family, and I will exchange them for something more valuable to bring back.


    The old business of the Mori Family has its problems, but you can turn the situation around.


    I don''t know if we can be the players in this lifetime, but we can first become the most useful pawns."


    Claudia, who had been showing a face filled with sorrow, stood up to hold Aaron''s cheeks and gave him a light kiss, then looking into her husband''s eyes, spoke deeply, "I know you can do it, we can do it!"


    As she spoke, Claudia kissed Aaron forcefully once more, then said as she walked out, "But you got me wrong, I love you, and that love grows, not because you are ''Dupont,'' but because you are Aaron.


    You have incomparable wisdom; you just lacked a platform to shine.


    Now we have it!"


    Aaron watched his wife leave the room through the reflection on the floor-to-ceiling windows, clenching the empty pant leg with his left hand, his face revealing a bitter smile...


    "I know, I know it all..."


    ......


    Joe Ga, oblivious to the events unfolding within Catania, had taken a large detour on a rubber boat, finally landing on a deserted southern beach of Catania.


    The past few hours had been thrilling, and the moment Joe Ga landed, he lay on the gravel-filled beach, gasping heavily, and looking at the starry sky, he said, "We''ll leave tomorrow, for Tunisia!


    After talking with ''Professor,'' we''ll head to Sardinia for diving training.


    I realized while swimming in the sea today that seawater is not only salty but also bitter; I never want to drink it again!" Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 124: Chapter 124 Tunisia

    The capital of Tunisia is called "Tunis," and Joe Ga, holding a Greek passport named "George Pas," passed through customs smoothly.Dorian stood at the exit, nervously waiting for Joe Ga, who was delayed due to collecting his luggage. He planned to flee immediately and figure out a rescue if his boss was detained.


    Watching the expressionless Karman and Nis beside him, Dorian expressed his concern, "Is everything really okay? I felt uneasy when the boss checked in the luggage. Why aren''t you worried at all?"


    Nis glanced at Dorian without speaking, while Karman, watching Dorian incessantly shifting his feet, shook his head and said, "You''re a fool, just stop asking too many questions.


    The boss naturally has his own methods, and you shouldn''t inquire about them."


    Dorian was stunned for a moment, then nodded and shook his head as if he wanted to say something, but was silenced by Karman''s stern gaze and eventually closed his mouth.


    In fact, Joe Ga''s method of carrying goods was simple: five regular suitcases went as checked luggage, and he used the Omnipotent Toolbox to carry a case loaded with weapons on the plane, secretly swapping them when collecting his luggage¡ªboth safe and convenient.


    The only downside was the limited space. If the equipment was too much, some had to be abandoned.


    For instance, the RPGs prepared for the Mori Family were never used, and in the end, to save space, they were simply tossed into the sea.


    When Joe Ga, pushing two luggage carts, arrived at the exit, Dorian hurried over to take over the luggage; then, looking at Joe Ga, his gaze seemed different.


    No one would imagine someone having space-altering gadgets. As a practically trained professional, Dorian only perceived that his boss had strong connections in the airport and customs.


    Indeed, during their time in Italy, he had some suspicions about this, but since they came in groups, his feeling wasn''t very direct, and now, it was completely different.


    Joe Ga sensed a change in Dorian''s attitude but didn''t know why.


    After regrouping with Karman and Nis, Joe Ga took out his phone and made a call.


    Shortly after hanging up, a Coaster pulled up in front of them.


    Seeing the ''Professor'' stepping out of the vehicle, Joe Ga laughed, stepped forward, and hugged him, then said with a smile, "I didn''t want to trouble you, but I really don''t know anyone else here."


    "It''s no trouble, no trouble at all. You''ve helped me a lot; this is the least I can do."


    As the ''Professor'' reached to handle Joe Ga''s luggage, suggesting the driver come help, he smiled at Joe Ga, "I''ve booked a hotel for you guys. The exhibition starts the day after tomorrow, but you can use our company''s work permit to enter and look around in advance.


    This is also my first time attending such an exhibition. These past few days have been overwhelming, and your arrival is timely; there are some matters I could use your advice on.


    I''m not familiar with Africa, and I don''t quite understand some of their customs. In the last few days, a few people have approached me. They talk big, but I''m not sure if they are genuine clients."


    Joe Ga looked at the honest ''Professor'' and felt bad telling him that he too was a novice in international arms trading.


    In Africa, people often talk big, yet they approached an arms-trading minor like Yuginebert Company, so there''s a high chance they are from a government or a rebel group in a country under an arms embargo. sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    These people have money, but they lack channels to spend it.


    Arms giants wouldn''t look their way, but they are dearly loved by illegal arms dealers because selling to them always fetched a high price.


    It''s still the old saying, "Ban something, and its price goes up."


    Ironically, it''s typically the government forces who suffer from arms embargoes while rebel groups and crazy guerrilla fighters acquire weapons through messy smuggling networks.


    Now, the ''Professor'' seems to have encountered people of such backgrounds, and with his personality, he''s not cut out for handling them.


    To do business with those types, the ''Professor'' can''t sidestep legal clauses, and his more experienced colleagues clearly wouldn''t offer him help.


    The only leeway given to the ''Professor'' is the special provisions for air transport, but these don''t address the suspected government forces, as they need more than just guns; they lack ammunition, artillery, armored vehicles, and tanks.


    Joe Ga wasn''t sure if his guesses were correct, but he felt that there were opportunities here.


    Earlier, when he attended a defense expo in Egypt, he had encountered similar figures, possibly a ''Minister of Defense'' from a minor African country, who couldn''t secure a seat at the big companies'' booths.


    Because they simply weren''t interested in the meager offerings in your pocket, let alone the political risks involved.


    At that time, Joe Ga felt these people should be his target clients, but he hadn''t figured out how to navigate this path and had been trying to explore it.


    It wasn''t until he met the ''Professor'' that Joe Ga finally found some leads.


    It was time to test his ideas!


    ''Professor'' had been engaging Joe Ga in discussions about his recent observations throughout their journey, a true scholar who not only loved to impart his knowledge but was also constantly learning, summarizing, and reflecting.


    When they reached the hotel, Joe Ga couldn''t help but lament that learning well was not easy whereas learning poorly came all too easily.


    ''Professor'' certainly couldn''t do anything illegal, but he was indeed looking for loopholes in the law in practice.


    This fellow had a moral baseline. In the past, his baseline had been high, but now, it had been squeezed down to the "law" itself, and it seemed he was always ready to push it further.


    Although he knew few industry experts, and thus gained little, Joe Ga saw the determination ''Professor'' had to change his style of doing things for his wife and daughter, risking it all.


    For a man in his forties, changing oneself is truly not easy!


    ''Professor'' and Joe Ga, two novices, came together, feeling like entrepreneurs starting a new business.


    Although the nature of the cargo they discussed was a bit odd, it did not prevent others from recognizing their professional devotion.


    It wasn''t until the car stopped that Joe Ga finally stopped the ''Professor,'' whose desire to express himself was very strong, and followed everyone out of the vehicle.


    The professor took every question very seriously, not only eager to discuss but also every time a problem arose, he had to make sure Joe Ga agreed, and also that Joe Ga fully understood what he expressed.


    If there were disagreements but no way to obtain a standard answer, ''Professor'' would take notes, recording the problem to resolve later.


    Theoretically, anyone who met him would find him annoying, but Joe Ga actually didn''t mind, even feeling a bit grateful, saying it wouldn''t be too much to call him ''half a guide.''


    This guy was born to be a teacher, a pity that most people don''t appreciate this rarity when they''re young and instead find it annoying.


    After getting out of the car and stretching his arms, Joe Ga looked at the run-down hotel in front of him and shook his head at ''Professor,'' saying, "Some money really shouldn''t be saved; don''t think the countries in Africa are poor. Those who come to battle and try to buy arms are not poor.


    You need to make them understand that Yuginebert Company is a major, capable force in Europa and has the ability to give them substantial returns.


    By choosing to stay at this place, you''re openly telling those people, ''I am poor, I can''t give you what you want.''"


    ''Professor'' was startled and said, "You mean we give them a rebate?"


    Joe Ga laughed heartily and said, "Those countries under embargo certainly don''t need it because their needs determine that they must beg you to solve their problems.


    But for those countries where arms trade is legal, it''s different; their business is both legal and profitable, but you face competition from other companies.


    Professor, I''ve looked at the product data of the Yuginebert arms factories. Not to mention those light weapons, the Lazar Armored Vehicle you helped design should be a hot seller in Africa.


    Compared to the products of those companies in South Africa, the performance of the Lazar Armored Vehicle completely outperforms them.


    The German Army buys ''Lazar'' because they value the price-performance ratio, the wealthy Shah buys it because ''Lazar'' is cutting-edge enough.


    You see, ''Lazar'' can satisfy both the high-end tycoons and the stringent Germans'' demand for quality. How could such a product not break through in Africa?


    I''m sure it''s not a product issue; it''s a people issue!"


    ''Professor'' listened and unconsciously nodded, then said, "You mean we should switch hotels?"


    Joe Ga thought for a moment and shook his head, "It''s definitely too late to switch now. Is your budget enough to talk to the hotel folks and take over the whole place, then hire someone to arrange the venue?


    We need to make those bumpkins step in and not even know where to place their feet." Read latest chapters at §Þ??


    ''Professor'' listened, nodded vigorously, and pulled out his phone to make a call. Soon, a young man with bottle-bottom glasses ran out from the hotel.


    This guy was a blind man despite his eyes, standing at the hotel entrance with such thick glasses, and it took him a while to notice ''Professor'' from 30 meters away.


    ''Professor'' seemed to particularly appreciate this young man. He grabbed Joe Ga''s forearm, laughing as he said, "This is my student Andre, he is very studious, so I brought him to Yuginebert Company as my assistant."


    Joe Ga watched Andre nearly stumble down the stairs and shook his head with a chuckling smile, "This guy seems to be cut from the same cloth as you. No major issues other than that, but if his vision can''t be fixed, this line of work will be tough.


    Those guys with serious money aren''t easy to handle; if he misrecognizes someone and offends them, there could be trouble."


    ''Professor'' watched as Andre ran up to him, and had to get close to make sure it was him, and said with a melancholic nod, "This is indeed a problem!"

 Chapter 125: Chapter 125: The Disheveled Professor

    Joe Ga never imagined that the ''Professor'' would actually entrust the funding for his operations to someone who was blind.His total business funds amounted to only 50,000 US dollars and 40,000 euros, and now he was nearly out of money.


    Joe Ga also didn''t expect that Tunisia would be so expensive. To book a hotel with 80 rooms for one day would cost a staggering 40,000 US dollars.


    The remaining money the ''Professor'' had for meals was not nearly enough to cover the hotel costs until the end of the exhibition; it was a ludicrous thought.


    However, Joe Ga came with a purpose this time. To truly experience the operations of the arms trade, he had no choice but to leave on his own and, with Dorian accompanying him, rent a seaside villa in the famous Blue and White Town.


    Renting a large villa with a 2-hectare yard and a swimming pool for fifteen days cost 150,000 US dollars. This extravagant expenditure was painful for Joe Ga, who had never been one to spend money lavishly.


    But the villa came with a butler, servants, and a chef, not to mention transportation and three meals a day. Moreover, for an extra 5,000 US dollars, one could organize a buffet for 50 people on site.


    After securing the villa, Joe Ga hurried back to the hotel to discuss future plans with the ''Professor''.


    But as he entered the hotel, Joe Ga sensed that something was off.


    It was already 3 p.m. when he returned, not a typical meal time, yet a group of Sevillian soldiers were sitting in the lobby, drinking.


    They were quiet but drank hard, which made everyone in the hotel keep their distance.


    The half-blind Andre was anxiously standing next to a lieutenant, speaking incessantly but without getting any response.


    Joe Ga, who did not speak Sevillian, glanced at these shabbily dressed soldiers as he passed by. Hesitating, he waved to Andre, only to awkwardly realize that he had not been seen.


    Dorian, acting as a personal bodyguard for the boss, cleverly invited Andre over, and he gave a complicated look at the soldiers before finally nodding and greeting the lieutenant.


    "What are they?" asked Joe Ga.


    He waved his hand in front of Andre''s face and asked, "Why do they look so angry?"


    Andre was very aggrieved, stuttering and barely able to articulate clearly...


    Dorian, who could no longer stand by and watch, shook his head and said, "Boss, these guys are Yuginebert Company''s security guards, transporters, and weapons demonstrators.


    These guys have been sleeping on the floor in the exhibition warehouse lately and eating poorly.


    I met another lieutenant last night who asked the ''Professor'' to arrange an air-conditioned room for them to rest, but the ''Professor'' refused.


    I thought that was a bit too much!"


    Upon hearing this, Joe Ga incredulously stated, "Really? That doesn''t sound like something the Professor would do."


    Andre shook his head repeatedly and said, "No, no, it''s because our budget for the exhibition has overrun. We didn''t expect the cost of renovation materials to suddenly spike, which is why we''re over budget.


    Actually, if it weren''t for accommodating you, the teacher and I should be sleeping on the warehouse floor too."


    Joe Ga gazed at Andre as if looking at a deity and said, "Don''t you have contracts signed in advance for exhibitions?


    You can''t just increase the price for booth decoration on a whim. Would those with drills dare to antagonize those selling guns?"


    Andre lowered his head and said, "The contract was handled by the head office. There were some unreasonable terms, but at the time neither the teacher nor I realized it."


    Joe Ga immediately knew that the ''Professor'' had been set up by his own colleagues. The people at Yuginebert Company didn''t want the ''Professor'' to succeed and didn''t think he would, so they set up obstacles hoping he would give up.


    Unfortunately, they didn''t understand the ''Professor''. Back then, if they had been willing to offer the ''Professor'' a salary of 50,000, even just 40,000 US dollars, just enough to cover his daughter''s coaching expenses, he wouldn''t have cared if they hung him up in some corner office.


    Now, the ''Professor'' would overcome all difficulties to make the business work.


    Joe Ga was sure that if it wasn''t for him, the ''Professor''s'' defense exhibition would certainly end in failure.


    Perhaps their security personnel would mutiny, and these rough men, losing their temper, might beat up the ''Professor'', who would truly have nowhere to seek justice.


    Expecting soldiers to stay in a warehouse and eagerly showcase your products is impossible; doing the bare minimum would already be professional.


    Thinking about the unfortunate circumstances of these men, Joe Ga shook his head sympathetically, approached the soldiers, and offered, "Each person gets 100 bucks a day. I''ll hire you as the villa''s security, with food and lodging included. Do you have decent suits?"


    The lieutenant, initially with a cold expression, hesitated. He examined Joe Ga and then, with halting English, said, "We have two teams who need to take turns guarding the warehouse, and we are soldiers; we do not take commands from others."


    Joe Ga knew at once that this guy was tempted. He snatched the liquor from the lieutenant''s hand and pointed to the restaurant on the side of the lobby, saying, "Take your men in there and sit down; I''ll treat you to a meal. Then, I''ll convince the ''Professor'' to arrange for you to take shifts at our business location.


    There are security services at the exhibition itself; nobody''s interested in your stuff. Leave two people there to watch it; everyone else, put on suits and go to the luxurious villa in Blue and White Town for duty. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    You need to ensure the security there, be ready to throw out anyone the Professor and I don''t like, and also help me finish off all those pretentious buffets and drinks."


    ```


    "No problem, right?"


    Without waiting for the expression-complicated lieutenant to respond, Joe Ga took out his phone and called the ''Professor,'' briefly explaining the situation to him.


    Soon, the ''Professor'' came down from upstairs, accompanied by his wife and daughter.


    Possibly alerted by the noise, Karman, Nis, and Antar also came down together.


    Joe Ga greeted Valentina with a smile and a hug, then squeezed his eyes at the grimacing Anna and said, "Get ready, you''ll be moving today. I''ve rented a large villa at Blue and White Town by the seaside, and you will live there with the ''Professor.''


    Remember to dress nicely; we can''t afford to let our ''Professor'' lose face."


    As he spoke, Joe Ga pulled the ''Professor'' over to the lieutenant, and said in a serious tone, "You''ll come with us, so the ''Professor'' is now your boss.


    You are doing what is expected of you, and if you have complaints, you should try to communicate them properly, rather than opting for a passive resistance.


    If you have any requests now, speak up. As long as it''s not too much, I''ll agree on behalf of the ''Professor.''"


    The lieutenant looked at the ''Professor,'' whose expression conveyed discomfort, then after a moment''s hesitation, stood up straight with his men and saluted. He then said, "The earlier proposal was fine; we will do our duty."


    Joe Ga, sizing up the imposing squad now standing up, nodded and said, "Just doing your duty isn''t enough. If you''re taking my money, you must work for me.


    $100 a day isn''t cheap, but that''s to keep you looking sharp, which isn''t too much to ask, right?"


    With that, Joe Ga glanced at the ''Professor'' beside him, pushed aside two soldiers, and the two sat down on the couch in the lobby. He then asked, "How many light weapons did your company bring this time?"


    "I''ll have to check the detailed inventory; there should be quite a few, as I believe there''s a market for light weapons here."


    Joe Ga watched as the ''Professor'' began to flip through a paper notebook, but he put his hand on the ''Professor''s'' hand and said, "No need to look. Just tell me the total value of the light weapons you''ve brought."


    "Together, that''s $54,300, including..."


    Joe Ga waved his hand and said, "I''ll take them all. Have the goods delivered to the seaside villa and set up a small showroom there. And while you''re at it, get these soldiers new gear.


    You''re from a defense exposition company, and armed security to protect valuable items shouldn''t be an issue, right?"


    "It shouldn''t be a problem..."


    Joe Ga clapped his hands and said, "Then let''s do it. Don''t just stand there; you surely have more than just Andre as a staff member. We''ll free up the hotel rooms for them and give each a few hundred dollars to enjoy going out on the streets."


    The ''Professor'' was overwhelmed by the flurry of orders, as he was the kind of person who needed to understand the reasoning behind everything¡ªa bit obsessive-compulsive. After pondering for a while and lowering his head, he finally looked up at Joe Ga and said, "But I don''t have much of my budget left."


    Joe Ga sighed, motioned to Karman to come over, took six stacks of cash from him, counted out $54,300, and handed it to the ''Professor,'' saying, "Now you have money. Spend it.


    Write a detailed report to your superiors when you get back. I guarantee no one will trouble you for this money because you''ve been had anyway.


    Once you make a few more deals and expand into new markets, the credit will be all yours."


    Your adventure continues at M V L


    As the ''Professor'' once again began to ponder, Joe Ga''s phone rang.


    Seeing it was an unknown number, Joe Ga answered with a grave voice, "This is Hu Lang."


    A distinctly feminine voice came through, "Hello Hu Lang, let me introduce myself. My name is Chris Jansen. Eric Copper told me you hold some sway in Africa.


    Right now, one of my clients needs a shipment of arms. Do you have any good leads?"


    Joe Ga paused, then realized this person must be one of Eric''s broker friends.


    Glancing at the ''Professor,'' still deep in thought, Joe Ga weighed his options and said, "What are you looking for? Or rather, what does your client want?"


    The voice of Chris Jansen on the other end chuckled and said, "I''m glad you seem confident. If you really have the capability, then you''re about to get rich. Italy''s arms smuggling business has halted, and you''re in the perfect position to fill that void.


    My client is currently in Tunisia. If you have the time, you can go talk to him.


    It''s a big deal, but no matter the final transaction amount, I''m taking 10%.


    Eric says your money laundering channels aren''t set up yet, so if you need my help with transferring funds, I''ll charge an additional 5%.


    This is a friendly rate for a top-notch gunsmith. I like that WA2000."


    Joe Ga hung up the phone, looked at the ''Professor,'' now seeming to have grasped something, laughed, and said, "Stop thinking; we''ve got business!


    Do everything as I just said, and don''t you dare miss a step when the time comes."


    ```

 Chapter 126: Chapter 126 Thorn

    Joe Ga didn''t know much about the Mori Family''s business and couldn''t imagine that after wiping out the Mori people, there would be such ''aftereffects''.With a major arms trafficking route halted, a void appeared in Africa''s arms market.


    And just then, Eric''s broker friend surprisingly offered a "big gift" at this time, which was a delightful surprise.


    Thinking of that bearded, effeminate fat man, Joe Ga suddenly felt he wasn''t so annoying after all; his friend did seem to have some clout.


    A 10% to 15% fee was quite reasonable; at least in the matter of money laundering, this Chris definitely hadn''t made any money off him.


    Joe Ga didn''t believe that Chris, as an intelligence broker, would help him for free for the sake of a good gun, passing up the opportunity to make a lot of money.


    The only explanation was that Eric, this ''Kopke'', was much more formidable than he had thought.


    But at that moment, Joe Ga didn''t want to think about these things; he planned to check out Eric''s background in Sweden after everything was over.


    Once the deal was set, actions were taken swiftly.


    It wasn''t until Joe Ga spoke with that lieutenant that he learned the seemingly destitute soldiers were actually active servicemen from Serbia''s 63rd Paratroop Brigade.


    They were seconded by Yuginebert Company to assist with security and weapons demonstrations at the exhibition.


    It''s not uncommon for a corporate enterprise to temporarily employ soldiers, but the 63rd Brigade did have some reputation.


    Serbia has three special forces units: the 72nd Brigade, the 63rd Paratroop Brigade, and the Cobra (KOBRE) Special Forces.


    While Joe Ga couldn''t judge their actual combat effectiveness, he had discussed with Dorian the brutal selection processes of various countries'' special forces and knew that any soldier who could pass the selection process of a special force was a strong individual, both physically and mentally.


    Of course, whether the level of their subsequent training was any good was another matter.


    But when it comes to the basics, the gap between a Thai special forces operator and an American one is not as big as ordinary people might think.


    At best, it was just a matter of receiving less advanced training initially and fewer bullets, and not being able to select soldiers who were also highly educated hexagonal fighters like those military powerhouses.


    Thinking about the ''Professor'', a scholar who had to deal with a bunch of stubborn spec-ops heads, Joe Ga felt quite sorry for him and wondered why his colleagues hated him so much.


    After this, Joe Ga felt he should advise the ''Professor'' to stay put in Serbia, securing the best possible terms for himself, and let his ''regional distributor'' help him expand the business.


    Joe Ga had Dorian take the ''Professor'' and his family to the villa first.


    However, he stayed behind in the hotel until the soldiers, having changed clothes, and using a truck marked with the exhibition logo, delivered a shipment of arms, at which point he rode with them to the villa.


    The truck''s cab could only seat three, so Karman pushed one of the soldiers out and forcefully squeezed in next to Joe Ga, while Nis and Antar had no choice but to take a cab.


    The driver was the same lieutenant from before, who glanced at Karman, then while starting the truck, said to Joe Ga sitting uncomfortably in the middle, "Your bodyguard is very capable!"


    Joe Ga was taken aback, then waved his hand, saying, "Dragon Gecko is not a bodyguard."


    As he spoke, Joe Ga extended his hand to the lieutenant, saying, "My name is Hu Lang, and what''s yours?"


    The lieutenant paused for a moment before answering seriously, "Ramilo Jotic, Lieutenant of the 63rd Paratroop Brigade, codename ''Walnut''."


    Joe Ga nodded at the reply, then curiously asked, "How much is the salary for serving in the military back home?"


    ''Walnut'' fell silent again before replying, "600 US Dollars." Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Having said that, ''Walnut'' seemed to recall something; he glanced at Joe Ga and added, "That money is enough for us to live on because we have many subsidies."


    Joe Ga ignored ''Walnut''s somewhat defensive remark and smilingly said, "Don''t worry, I mean no disrespect. Isn''t everyone coming up from hard times? Who would come to Africa from thousands of miles away if not out of necessity? Isn''t home much better?"


    ''Walnut'', caught off guard, then smiled and said, "Yes, home is always the best. It may not be as prosperous as other places, but it feels safe there."


    Joe Ga laughed heartily, saying, "You seem quite open-minded about it. I bet houses in your hometown aren''t that expensive, and your girlfriend wouldn''t demand a house and car."


    At this, ''Walnut'' looked at Joe Ga with a puzzled expression and asked, "What are you talking about?"


    Joe Ga waved, shook his head, and chuckled, saying, "Nothing, just ranting a bit. Every place has its own customs."


    Then Joe Ga probed further, asking, "How are the retirement benefits for ex-servicemen in Serbia?"


    ''Walnut'' shook his head with a somewhat somber mood and said, "It''s very average, just doing routine work and living an ordinary life."


    As he spoke, ''Walnut'' looked at Joe Ga and said, "I think I know what you want to ask. You can just say it.


    Many retired soldiers from Seville choose to become mercenaries, and they usually engage in security services in Kosvo, Albania, Azerbaijan, and Ukraine.


    If you''re looking for some excellent soldiers to work for you, I do know some people. They are all veterans of the 63rd Brigade. Although everyone''s circumstances are different, they are all very outstanding warriors."


    Joe Ga had never poached workers before, but seeing ''Walnut'' say this, he smacked his lips and said, "My current volume of business doesn''t support hiring too many staff, because supporting staff is a significant expense. However, what I need now is a helicopter pilot.


    Discover exclusive content at M V L


    How much is the salary for this kind of person usually? If the price is right..."


    After hearing this, ''Walnut'' seemed a bit disappointed. He shook his head and said, "Finding a job as a helicopter pilot is not too difficult, so they generally don''t like coming to work in Africa.


    But you''re a good guy, I can call my comrades back home and ask around for you.


    I''m not sure about the exact salary they would want, but I do know that our Sevillian military pilots make 800 US dollars a month plus an extra 200 US dollars in allowances.


    However, things haven''t been so good in recent years, so the allowances have not been issued for a long time."


    As he spoke, ''Walnut'' turned the steering wheel and pulled onto a highway. Once the car stabilized, he said with some reluctance, "Do you really not need security services?


    You look like you''re in the arms trade. Don''t you need people?"


    After hearing this, Joe Ga was silent for a while before saying, "If everything goes smoothly in the next few days, I think I should need some manpower.


    If you have any good recommendations, we can talk about it, so I have some idea. If it''s really suitable, I can include them in my costs.


    But I want to make it clear beforehand that this isn''t definite. If the business in Tunisia doesn''t meet my expectations, hiring will have to be postponed.


    I don''t like doing things that I''m not sure about. You can choose to not disclose this now and just leave me your phone number. I''ll contact you when I need it."


    Joe Ga was speaking sincerely since his business had not yet developed to the point where he needed to hire a lot of people.


    In his mind, the cost of elite personnel was at least 30,000 to 50,000 US dollars a year. With his current frequency of business, it made no sense to hire one or two regular employees, and he couldn''t afford the expenses if he hired more.


    Because they''re not just looking for a salary. They come to Africa from far away, and you have to provide their room and board.


    When considering the cost, how cheap are the locals? Their combat ability might be a bit lower, but they don''t have problems with acclimating.


    Joe Ga did actually need a pilot because even if the arms business didn''t require one, the tourism business could use one.


    Initially, Joe Ga thought that ''Walnut'' would hesitate after what he had said, but this guy turned out to be quite eager.


    "We also have another team that is packing up to head to your villa to provide security.


    This was supposed to be their last mission before retiring. In theory, they should join Yuginebert Company after retiring, but obviously, Yuginebert Company doesn''t value them much and even treats them as a burden.


    The personnel department lumped us together with ''Professor'' Ivanovich, who has been causing problems throughout the journey. My comrades'' jobs are likely ruined, and even if they can barely enter the company, they might end up in the lowest positions.


    They''re all veterans of the 63rd Brigade..."


    While speaking, ''Walnut'' glanced at Joe Ga and took a deep breath, "You''re a good man, if you think they''re suitable, they''ll be very satisfied with the daily wage for security that you offer."


    Joe Ga was taken aback. A daily wage of one hundred amounted to 36,000 a year; for ten people, that was 360,000.


    The others were retired soldiers from Seville''s ace airborne troops. They might not have been battle-hardened, but they were definitely elite soldiers who had faced real combat. Conscientiously speaking, even in Africa, this price was not expensive.


    Joe Ga thought about his future plans and after mulling it over for a while, he said, "I can''t give you a definitive answer because ''Professor''s'' trip to Tunisia will definitely yield results, but whether your comrades will benefit from it or not, I''m not sure.


    But there''s one thing I do know, given the chance, most people would not want to leave their homeland.


    You only know that I''m in the arms trade, but you might not be aware of the risks involved and the requirements I have for my subordinates.


    Turning a soldier who has served his country into a mercenary who shoots at anyone on the boss''s command may not be as easy as you think.


    I only need those who are most willing to work!"


    As he said this, Joe Ga looked at ''Walnut'' whose expression had turned somewhat disappointed. He smiled and said, "Salary shouldn''t be a problem, and the conditions can even be adjusted according to the difficulty of the tasks they undertake.


    But I only want soldiers who follow orders!"

 Chapter 127: Chapter 127 Practical Products

    Joe Ga wasn''t particularly in a rush to recruit people, as he didn''t need that many people in the short term.What he discussed with ''Walnut'' seemed like a promise, but in reality, it was a two-way choice.


    Yuginebert Company is a state-owned enterprise of Seville Country. If the ''Professor''s'' Tunis exhibition turned out well, the treatment these people could receive once back home might be a completely different story. After all, the professor also needed a few reliable hands to strengthen his core team.


    If the ''Professor'' didn''t understand this himself, Joe Ga would remind him; wanting to stock up in the future, it would be a bit more reassuring to have a few acquaintances escorting the goods.


    Most importantly, Joe Ga felt that a team of ten people was a bit too much for him. About six people, a squad''s setup, was the best configuration for him, whether for escorting goods or combat engagements.


    Joe Ga couldn''t possibly state this reason openly. To do so would mean telling ''Walnut'' that his capabilities were limited and he couldn''t support so many people, which didn''t quite match the image he had established earlier in the hotel lobby.


    Upon spending over two hundred thousand US Dollars initially, renting a villa, and buying samples, ''Walnut'' undoubtedly thought Joe Ga was a big boss, and a pretty decent one at that.


    Joe Ga didn''t want to break such an impression!


    After all, it all came down to money; as long as he could attract business, everything would be negotiable!


    ......


    In a seaside villa in Blue and White Town, Joe Ga directed the truck to stop at the front gate and then got out to start directing everyone to help unload.


    Seeing Joe Ga also wanting to help move the goods, Karman shook his head and pushed him aside, then silently took over a box of arms passed by a soldier.


    When Dorian, who had not received any favorable response from the ladies, saw the situation, he jogged over and said, "Boss, we''ll handle it, why don''t you go inside and rest."


    Joe Ga was taken aback by this, but he had one good trait: he took advice well.


    After patting the overly polite Dorian on the arm, Joe Ga walked into the villa with his hands behind his back.


    As soon as he entered, he saw Anna, dressed in a bikini, running through the huge living room to the backyard pool and screaming as she jumped in.


    Seeing Nis and Antar, who were guarding their luggage not knowing what to do next, Joe Ga smiled and said, "Treat it as if you''re on vacation. Find the housekeeper, go upstairs and pick a room. We''re going to be staying here for the next half month."


    Nis glanced at Valentina coming down from upstairs, nodded slightly, then pulled Antar along with their luggage and followed the housekeeper upstairs.


    As she passed Valentina, Nis nodded slightly in greeting. For some reason, Joe Ga felt a hint of nobility in her, which wasn''t surprising considering Nis''s brother had once been an instructor at Surt Military Academy. It was likely that Nis''s family back in Liberia also belonged to the nobility.


    Watching the villa''s middle-aged housekeeper escort two waiters with peculiar expressions to carry the luggage upstairs, Joe Ga turned around and surveyed the first floor of the villa, turning a small sitting room intended for receiving guests into a small arms exhibition hall.


    Removing all the fancy decorations, he placed a large table in the middle of the sitting room, covered it with a white cloth, and displayed all models of new weapons on it.


    6.5/7.62 mm caliber, the latest modular assault rifles yet to be officially named.


    7.62 mm caliber, various models of the M05 series assault rifles.


    7.62 mm caliber, M20 machine guns.


    12.7 mm caliber, M02 heavy machine guns. Enjoy new stories from M V L sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    7.62 mm caliber, M07 sniper rifles.


    7.62 mm caliber, M91 sniper rifles.


    9 mm caliber, EZ9 defense pistols.


    30 mm caliber, M93 automatic grenade launchers.


    Each of these light weapons had nine units, constituting all of the ''Professor''s'' inventory for the exhibition, apart from the samples.


    Initially, Joe Ga didn''t have high expectations; he simply wanted to give the ''Professor'' a successful start.


    But upon seeing the actual products, Joe Ga unexpectedly discovered that the light weapons produced by Seville were surprisingly good.


    The modular 6.5 mm rifles were high-quality replicas of the FN-SCAR.


    Joe Ga wondered if it was because these guns were exhibition samples, so they had been carefully selected?


    In any case, from his perspective, these guns were not inferior in craftsmanship compared to the Russian-made counterparts.


    In fact, the design of these weapons from Seville essentially followed the old Soviet path, so they bore a strong resemblance to Russian weapons.


    The M05 series rifles were akin to the AKs of Seville. The M20 machine guns were modeled after the PKM, and the M91 sniper rifles closely resembled the SVDs.


    Joe Ga was astounded that all these guns were priced at just over fifty thousand US Dollars!


    Joe Ga had no idea how the ''Professor'' had come up with that amount, as he would charge no less than three hundred thousand US dollars for them.


    In Joe Ga''s eyes, just the nine well-crafted M07 sniper rifles, which resembled the AWM, were worth a hundred thousand dollars.


    These sniper rifles were finely made, resembling the AWM in appearance, but sadly lacked the support of a reliable brand, which meant they had very low market recognition and couldn''t fetch a good price, something Joe Ga found quite regrettable.


    3.8 kilograms, 7.62 mm caliber, accurate rifle with a range of 600 meters¡ªeven without military endorsement, it would make a fine hunting rifle on the civilian market.


    The scaled-down version of the AWM increasingly delighted Joe Ga as he looked at it. He pulled the ''Professor'' who had come to help and asked, "How are the sales of this type of rifle?"


    The ''Professor'' took out a notebook to check and shook his head, saying, "Not good, to be precise, our sales are very poor for light weapons except for the M05 series and the M20 machine gun, which are similar to the AK.


    The domestic army has been slowly reequipping just to use its own demands to keep those armament factories going."


    While speaking, the ''Professor'' picked up a 6.5 mm modular rifle and said, "This rifle hasn''t been officially named yet. I took the initiative to bring it here. Just like the M07 sniper rifle, its performance is excellent, a very reliable product.


    I brought them here just to show our clients that we''re not only capable of producing low-end products."


    Joe Ga listened and took the rifle from the ''Professor''s hand, aimed the rifle, cycled the action, and pulled the trigger¡­


    The rifle''s exterior looked almost exactly like the FN-SCAR, with a slightly longer barrel and very well-controlled balance.


    Joe Ga didn''t know exactly how it felt to shoot, but he was sure that the rifle''s accuracy shouldn''t be poor.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t know what the designer was thinking, offering modularity just like the SCAR, allowing caliber to be freely changed between 6.5 mm and 7.62 mm.


    But what''s the point of this 6.5 mm caliber? Such an eccentric decision doomed the rifle''s export prospects.


    If you changed the 6.5 to 5.56, and the SCAR sells for 2500 naked, wouldn''t it be fantastic to sell it for 800?


    Joe Ga shared his thoughts with the ''Professor,'' trying to temper his expectations for this rifle.


    Unexpectadly, the ''Professor'' wasn''t too disappointed, took back the rifle, wiped it a bit, and said, "It''s not that we intentionally chose the 6.5 caliber. Using the 5.56 caliber barrel would affect the overall stability of the rifle.


    This design is the highest cost-effective configuration our arms factory can achieve with our current technological capabilities.


    Over the next ten years, Seville''s military will progressively be equipped with this rifle, which still hasn''t been named because it is awaiting military decisions."


    Joe Ga listened but did not comment, instead, he picked up an M07 sniper rifle and smilingly said, "I like the design and feel of this rifle. Based on my experience, its accuracy should also be quite good."


    The ''Professor'' nodded and said, "This rifle is decent, at least it has better accuracy than the SVD, but it''s a pity, compared to this rifle, there are just too many similar products.


    People tend to trust those known models and snipers are skeptical about an unfamiliar rifle."


    Joe Ga raised the M07 and aimed through the scope at a palm tree by the seaside outside the window.


    The brand of the scope was unclear, but its effectiveness was passable, with brightness and clarity of the edges within an acceptable range; though, the reticle was a bit overly complex and superfluous.


    Overall, you could say it was passable. It might not be ideal for combat under harsh conditions, but for hunting, it was definitely sufficient.


    "How much does this rifle cost?"


    The ''Professor,'' looking a bit curious, said, "The base price of this rifle without accessories is 550 US dollars, including a tripod, 15x scope, sling, and spare magazines, the total price is 1150 US dollars.


    If you need more, the price could still be negotiated lower."


    Joe Ga was taken aback, then exclaimed, "That cheap?"


    From what Joe Ga knew, the market''s lowest price for a Remington 700, just the rifle, was 900 dollars.


    Of course, 900 dollars was the civilian market price, but the ''Professor''s'' factory price of 1150 dollars was very cheap, considering it included all the accessories, whereas the 900 dollar Remington 700 didn''t even include the magazines.


    Although the original M07 scope was a bit lacking, it would only cost a few hundred dollars more; with these prices, who needs anything else?


    Anyone else buying a Remington 700 and wanting it fully operational would spend upwards of two to three thousand dollars.


    This was just for civilian use; military versions, like the M24 series, would be priced even higher.


    After pondering for a while, Joe Ga suddenly looked at the ''Professor'' and asked, "Can your armament factory do rebranding?"


    The ''Professor'' looked puzzled and asked, "Rebranding? What do you mean?"


    Jokingly, Joe Ga said, "I''m planning to start a chain of tourism companies in Africa in the future, including tours, guided hunting, and sales and rental of hunting rifles.


    I would like a batch of special hunting rifles with the company logo.


    M07 is really good, I want to do some personalized design on the rifle body and brand it with the company logo, creating a specific model.


    Initially, I might not order too many, but I think this rifle will become very popular in Africa later on."


    The ''Professor'' considered it for a moment and then said, "Customized hunting rifles, we''ve never thought about that before since we have our own hunting rifles.


    But since you need them, I believe no one would refuse such a business, however¡­"


    Joe Ga waved his hand and said, "I understand, specialized customization will cost a bit more, but as long as I just get the bare rifle with a tripod and magazines, I''ll accept any price under 600 dollars."


    As Joe Ga shook the ''Professor''s'' hand, he smiled and said, "Here''s to a happy cooperation in advance.


    I have a feeling we''re going to have a great harvest this time!"

 Chapter 128: Chapter 128 Mutual Understanding (Burst Updates of 15,000 Words, Please Subscribe!!)

    Joe Ga''s idea of ''branding'' wasn''t just a spur-of-the-moment thing!He had long thought that making AKs with the Omnipotent Toolbox was a waste of resources. The Toolbox should be used to make the top guns in the market.


    Just like Eric could sell a WA2000 for 300,000, in the eyes of those who know their stuff, top products mean top prices.


    Colonel Ka''s arsenal hasn''t been touched till now, and although the tourism company in Ad-Damazin had officially acquired the gun license, they still showcased only AK series, which really isn''t befitting.


    Joe Ga needed a high-quality, reliable, traceable product to fill the shelves of his gun store. What''s better than customized shotguns with the company''s mark?


    In his heart, he saw the tourism company as legitimate business, and it was most ideal to make every aspect as legal as possible.


    The ''Professor'' and Yuginebert Company came along just in time because as the number of people around Joe Ga increased, he also needed to find a plausible source for his arms, or at least one that he could casually explain away when someone curiously asked.


    Once the small exhibition hall was set up, ''Walnut'' and his team all switched into suits and took up their weapons, occupying critical positions in the villa¡­


    Somehow, Joe Ga instantly felt that this place had a bit of a big movie villain''s lair vibe.


    The butler watched as those soldiers drove away the villa''s property-provided security guards and took up armed positions at the door. He found Joe Ga, who was adjusting the exhibition samples, and said anxiously, "Sir, this is a bit too conspicuous. If the police come by, there might be trouble."


    Joe Ga laughed and replied, "As exhibitors at the Tunisia Defense Exhibition, we''re contributing to Tunisia. Don''t worry. Our paperwork is complete, and someone has already notified the police station."


    The butler, still not completely reassured, pointed to a soldier carrying a heavy machine gun upstairs to find a shooting position and stammered, "But, but this is¡­"


    Joe Ga laughed heartily and said, "Don''t worry, the security here, other than the handguns, all other weapons are unloaded."


    With that, Joe Ga winked at the butler and said with a smile, "I just want to tell my clients where my weapons can be most effective.


    You should understand why I rented this villa. So, if there is anything not done well, you can just say as you did now, and we''ll discuss and resolve it."


    After speaking, Joe Ga pulled out a stack of 20 US Dollar bills from his pocket, totaling about two hundred.


    He quietly slipped it into the butler''s hand and said with a smile, "I''m not too familiar with Tunisia. Do you think there''s anything else that can be adjusted?"


    The butler took the bills, stuffed them into his pocket, took a step back, and nodded slightly. "I''ll report to the company. You are a valued guest here, and since your papers are in order, I can assure you that the police won''t disturb your business."


    After saying that, the butler glanced at the huge yard and said to Joe Ga with a wink, "Your idea is good, but it lacks a relaxing atmosphere. I think you need some ladies here.


    I know a few agents who have many beautiful girls under them. For 100 US dollars each per day, they can create a lively atmosphere in your house.


    The people coming to the defense exhibition like that kind of atmosphere¡­"


    Joe Ga was amused by the butler''s sly smile, a lifetime servant knowledgeable in distinguishing and entertaining guests in his own unique way. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In this regard, Joe Ga, a poor second-generation, didn''t quite understand; fortunately, he was an adaptable person. After all, it was just about spending money. One hundred dollars a day to hire ten girls in bikinis to roam around the big villa indeed could make heads turn.


    Just as Joe Ga was about to nod in agreement, Anna, who had appeared behind him at some unknown point, gave his shoulder a pat and said, "Do you need some help? I can help you with that."


    Joe Ga turned around, frowning at Anna, and asked, "Do you know what kind of help I need?"


    With a look of disdain, Anna gave Joe Ga a once over and said, "Isn''t it just about making the villa lively?


    I know a model agent who''s currently in Tunisia, bringing a group of models looking for business opportunities."


    As Anna observed Joe Ga''s increasingly puzzled look, she said irritably, "Don''t misunderstand, they''re here for the defense exhibition''s business, but they usually only need to work half a day. The rest of the day they''re free.


    I initially wanted to pull a few people to my father''s booth as models, but if you need, I can invite them over as guests. They would definitely prefer it here."


    Find adventures at M V L


    Joe Ga didn''t respond to Anna immediately but turned to look at the butler.


    The old butler nodded slightly and said, "If you have your arrangements, that''s best. Behind the villa, there''s a small building where the workers live. I can arrange for it to be tidied up; it should accommodate about 20 people."


    Joe Ga knew his tip had worked its magic. He thanked the butler and then turned to Anna, "How much is their appearance fee? It can''t be too expensive, otherwise I''d rather go out and pull people off the street."


    Watching Joe Ga like he was a fool, Anna said, "This is Blue and White Town, do you know how much it costs to stay here overnight?


    You''re inviting them as guests, with food, drinks, and fun included. Why would they charge you?"


    "Believe it or not, just announce the address at any university gate, and you''ll attract a bunch of pretty girls."


    Joe Ga gave Anna a thumbs up, urging her to contact her friends.


    After Anna had left, he pulled ''Professor'' aside and said, "I''m starting to understand how you feel. If it were my daughter wanting to give up tennis to become a model, I would be devastated.


    "You should find Anna a devilish coach, someone who will train her ruthlessly; otherwise, this girl is bound to go astray!"


    ''Professor'' nodded with a heavy heart and said helplessly, "It''s all my fault. Anna only wanted to go to Italy and enter the modeling world because she was worried about me.


    "But you''re right, Anna''s future shouldn''t be in modeling. I despise those pretentious folks; they just want to sell my daughter for a good price."


    Joe Ga himself did not actually look down on models, but that circle was indeed hard to describe.


    What he had said just now was quite subtle, actually. If he were in ''Professor''s position, he might have done something even more extreme, who knows?


    But by that time, Joe Ga had come to understand ''Professor'' quite well; an honest man like him had reasons for plunging headfirst into the arms trade.


    Both the modeling circle and the arms trade are quagmires. If I don''t jump in, my daughter will have to, so what''s there to hesitate about?


    If you really love being a model, then at least wait until your old dad has the ability to protect you before you try it."


    Finally feeling empathetic with ''Professor'', Joe Ga patted him forcefully on the arm and said, "Don''t worry, I think we will succeed!"


    While the two were talking, Lieutenant ''Walnut'' approached.


    After glancing at ''Professor'' beside Joe Ga, ''Walnut'' hesitated for a moment before saluting and saying, "Kovacevic and the others are here."


    ''Professor'', a bit uncomfortable, glanced at Joe Ga, then forced a smile and said, "Then let''s proceed as Mr. Pas instructed."


    Just as ''Walnut'' was about to nod, Joe Ga pulled ''Professor'' aside and said, "Let''s go greet them."


    As Joe Ga gestured for ''Walnut'' to lead the way, he whispered to ''Professor'', "Buddy, you need some trustworthy people. Those soon-to-be-retired soldiers from Brigade 63 are the best choice because they are, like you, on the fringes of the company.


    No matter how things turn out in Tunisia, try your best to secure their jobs at the state-owned enterprise. If you can''t keep everyone, I''ll handle the remaining ones."


    "You need to get it together, make them trust you, rather than become the scapegoat the company uses to fire them. Don''t let them end up hating you.


    Their demands really aren''t that high!"


    ''Professor'' fell silent for a moment, then said uncertainly, "But what can I do for them?"


    Joe Ga sighed and said, "You can write reports. As a vice president, once your business in Africa turns a corner, you''ll have the power to build your own team.


    You need comrades who are completely aligned with you. Do you really expect your company colleagues to help you wholeheartedly?


    Brother, don''t be naive. Protect your interests in Africa, and only then can you provide the life Anna wants."


    As soon as Anna was mentioned, it was as if ''Professor'' suddenly saw the light. He nodded vigorously and said, "I understand now, just like starting a project in university, I need my own team. A good team can double the efficiency of the work."


    Joe Ga nodded and said, "You''re right. There''s a book titled ''If You Can''t Lead a Team, You''ll Work Yourself to Death.'' You''ve already grasped the essence."


    "Remember to smile later, even making a few premature promises is okay.


    Keep in mind, I''ve got your back. As for those soon-to-retire soldiers, however many are left, that''s how many I want."


    ''Professor'' expressed his gratitude by patting Joe Ga on his back, and then, looking at a ragged group of old soldiers standing outside the door, he straightened his collar, gave a light cough, went and shook hands with a white-haired old soldier leading them, spoke a few sentences in Sevillese, and then started leading these people inside the villa.


    As he passed Joe Ga, ''Professor'' took the initiative to introduce them¡­


    "This is Mr. George Pas, my important client now. He has already purchased our sample of light weapons, and he will also order a batch of hunting rifles soon. Our initial mission has already been accomplished.


    I will write a report when we return, and I will help with your transfer applications as much as I can.


    I don''t know much about the company''s personnel, but I assure you, you won''t be jobless."


    Lieutenant Kovacevic, clearly skeptical about ''Professor''s promise, nodded, and reaching out, he firmly shook Joe Ga''s hand, saying, "Sir, my name is Alan Kovacevic, Lieutenant of the Sevillian 63rd Brigade, codename ''Cannon''."

 Chapter 130: Chapter 130: Big Business

    Your journey continues with M V L''Professor'' had never imagined that Joe Ga, with just one trip out, would actually bring back a defense minister.


    Although it was the defense minister of Central Africa, this person was indeed a ''big shot,'' capable of bickering with others at the United Nations¡ªa ''big shot'' indeed.


    However, Central Africa was under an arms embargo due to sanctions, and the ''Professor'' knew that doing business with such a person would require going through a middleman like Joe Ga for it to be feasible. Otherwise, even if they came to an agreement, Yuginebert Company might not be able to deliver the goods. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This ''Professor'' took the initiative to greet Mary Aenola and then invited his wife and daughter to meet the Central African Minister of Defense. Following that, he pulled his assistant, the blindly acting Andre, to start quoting legal statutes from Europa and Africa to prepare to assist Joe Ga in concluding this important negotiation.


    Joe Ga himself was not nervous at all now; he beckoned his own people to come and take a look at the ''big shot,'' then instructed the butler that they could start the meal.


    The buffet at the villa was intended for a reception of about 50 people, with a standard arrangement mainly featuring seafood.


    Mary Aenola only brought six bodyguards, and even when adding Joe Ga''s group and the rotating 63rd Brigade soldiers, it still seemed a bit quiet.


    However, Joe Ga and Mary Aenola''s focus was not on the food; after casually eating a few bites, Mary Aenola, holding a glass of champagne, walked over to the newly arranged exhibition hall with Joe Ga by her side.


    This amiable, slightly plump middle-aged woman put down her champagne and skillfully picked up a high-quality imitation FN-SCAR modular rifle, checked the chamber by pulling the charging handle, and then said to Joe Ga with a smile, "This is a fine rifle, pity our army can''t afford it."


    Joe Ga heard this and shook his head with a smile, "There aren''t many countries that can fully equip their army with these rifles."


    Joe Ga''s words were somewhat comforting by changing the subject because if it was for genuine FN-SCARs, most countries couldn''t afford them, but it might not be the case for high-quality imitations.


    Yet, military hardware does have national boundaries, those superpowers, even if their domestically produced rifles are somewhat inferior, will undoubtedly prioritize their own products, such as England''s L85 series rifles.


    The English stubbornly upgraded the L85 series to the L85A3 despite the military''s curses.


    Looking at the towering bodyguard who always followed Mary Aenola and never left her side, his eyes glued to the rifles on the table.


    Noticing the historically significant pistol and holster on the man''s waist, Joe Ga thought for a moment, picked up an EZ9 pistol still smelling of gun oil, handed it to him along with a new holster and two empty magazines, and said with a smile, "Consider it a gift. Protecting Minister Aenola requires reliable weapons, and your Makarov is a good gun, but it seems a bit old."


    Mary Aenola, seeing her bodyguard''s slightly embarrassed expression, waved her hand with a smile and said, "Since Mr. Hu Lang has offered, then you should accept it."


    With that, Mary Aenola looked at Joe Ga and said with a smile, "I trust Mr. Hu Lang will not be stingy and will replace the handguns for my other bodyguards with better ones; they certainly need them."


    As the Minister of Defense of Central Africa, Mary Aenola did appear very approachable, but this also indirectly reflected the weakness of Central Africa.


    Her bodyguards'' equipment couldn''t possibly be so poor¡ªthey definitely had automatic rifles. It was just that in Tunisia, they could not carry them around.


    Mary Aenola''s security could be considered lax, but Joe Ga did not see a trace of worry on her.


    Either she had no enemies, or her enemies were so backwater that they couldn''t manage an assassination outside of their homeland.


    Thinking this, Joe Ga''s confidence became even stronger; Central Africa in such a situation would certainly not need advanced weaponry.


    To Joe Ga, handguns like the EZ9 were only passable, and in the face of Mary Aenola''s joking request, Joe Ga laughed and said generously, "Then one for each person; these are carefully selected samples, the quality is absolutely guaranteed."


    After saying this, Joe Ga beckoned to his rotating Karman and Dorian, instructing, "Take five handguns and exchange them for our friends."


    Perhaps Joe Ga''s generosity touched Mary Aenola; she perused the light weapons exhibit, nodding and saying, "All very practical weapons, but we might need more."


    Joe Ga caught a hint of something. He gestured for Mary Aenola to sit down on a couch, took a sip of the juice handed over by Nis, then looked at Ainola and asked, "I''m all ears, what exactly are you looking for?"


    Aenola looked at Nis, who stood behind Joe Ga with a notebook and pen, and after a few seconds of silence, said, "We need a large quantity of squad weapons and ammunition, automatic rifles, machine guns, heavy machine guns, mortars, RPGs¡­


    Besides these, we also need armored vehicles, tanks, artillery."


    As soon as Joe Ga heard this, he looked towards the far end of the exhibition hall where the ''Professor'' was nodding earnestly, and through lip-reading, telling him, ''we have them'', ''we have them''¡­


    Joe Ga did not allow his head to be turned like the ''Professor.'' These items were not high-end; the previous ones were easy to discuss, but armored vehicles, tanks, artillery¡ª even if he had them, how would he transport them in?


    Central Africa, as the name suggests, is in the middle of Africa. Besides air transport, other delivery paths would pass through other countries. This arduous road of delivery was very troublesome, and Joe Ga did not have a completely reliable delivery channel¡ªat least not yet.


    As long as there are plenty of light weapons, the ''Professor'' has the authority to employ a trade exception, sending an An-12 back and forth a few times which could close the deal.


    But armored vehicles, tanks, artillery would be too much trouble. The armored vehicles might still be manageable, but Joe Ga really didn''t think Central Africa could afford to maintain tanks and artillery.


    According to Joe Ga''s understanding, the market price for a 155mm howitzer should be around 4,000 US Dollars. How many rounds can a country with a GDP per capita of only a few hundred dollars, like Central Africa, fire?


    Joe Ga wasn''t looking for a one-time deal; his industry channels were too narrow. A Minister of Defense was already the highest-ranking official he could come into contact with.


    It didn''t matter whether she was a layperson or not; the most important thing now was to get his clients excited, and then he would be able to expand his influence in Africa and attract more customers.


    Looking at the expectant look in Mary Aenola''s eyes, Joe Ga nodded and said, "I have everything you mentioned, and if you demand even higher quality, I have advanced high-mobility wheeled self-propelled howitzers and a large number of vehicle-mounted rocket launchers.


    Even at the higher end, I have 400mm Guided Rocket Systems."


    As he spoke, Joe Ga looked at Mary Aenola''s surprised expression and said with a smile, "Miss Aenola, since you were referred by a friend, let me tell you the truth. Doing business with the Central African Government involves risks, and I need a high enough price to mitigate those risks.


    First, I need to know what budget you can provide; then we can discuss what you can get.


    As long as the money is right, I can definitely meet your needs.


    However, I personally suggest you give up on tanks and artillery because their operating costs are too high, and just one 300-dollar old RPG can render them useless.


    If you do want Central Africa to have armored troops, I would recommend this ''Lazar 3'' multi-purpose armored vehicle.


    It weighs 28 tons, with an 8x8 wheel configuration, can carry 12 people, and has an automatic weapons turret that includes heavy machine guns and anti-tank missiles,


    2.2 million US Dollars a piece, I can deliver it to your door, but first, you need to tell me which neighboring country you have a good relationship with to avoid taking a roundabout route."


    When Joe Ga quoted a price of 2.2 million, the ''Professor'' at the other end was stunned, because he knew all too well that the ordinary price for the Lazar 3 from the factory was only 950,000 US Dollars.


    Now Joe Ga had doubled the price plus a detour, and the Minister of Defense seemed to think it quite cheap, which left the ''Professor'' somewhat puzzled.


    Not only was the ''Professor'' puzzled, but the interest Mary Aenola showed made Joe Ga also a bit confused.


    Joe Ga, of course, believed that the Central African Government could come up with tens or even hundreds of millions for armaments if it tightened its belt, but that amount would be just a drop in the bucket for the entire army.


    What can you do with 40 armored vehicles purchased for one billion?


    For the same one billion, you could buy 100,000 rifles, which in Africa would mean an army of 100,000 soldiers.


    Joe Ga''s quote contained an element of deterrence, meant to make Mary Aenola think twice and consider more practical light weaponry. To his surprise, Mary Aenola was quite interested.


    Being able to become a Minister of Defense meant she knew how to do the math!


    For a country whose national defense depended on ''big brother'' support, Mary Aenola''s current behavior seemed a bit too reckless with money.


    Perhaps sensing Joe Ga''s thoughts, Mary Aenola''s face revealed a kindly smile; she glanced around.


    Seeing this, Joe Ga turned to Nis and said, "You all get out, make sure no one comes near here."


    After everyone had left, leaving only Joe Ga and Aenola sitting face to face, did the amiable-looking black lady finally say, "I actually have many choices; it doesn''t have to be you. But you don''t seem too greedy..."


    Joe Ga frowned slightly, spreading his hands as he spoke, "Should I consider that an honor, then?"


    Aenola gestured dismissively and said, "You should understand the situation in Central Africa. Most of our military''s weapons are sponsored by Russia, and even the safety of our Capital City relies on the assistance of the Russian Defense Company.


    We want to develop our defense industry, but we are being choked.


    The anti-government militants stationed near the Central Africa-Congo border continuously ravage our towns, capturing our children to train them into Boys Scouts, making them return to fight against their own people.


    Not only do we suffer greatly, but our neighbor Congo is also constantly bleeding.


    We need enough weapons to arm our military, to let them guard our towns."


    Joe Ga nodded understandingly and said, "I can understand your feelings, but I still suggest you consider spending your money where it is most appropriate because a few dozen armored vehicles won''t solve your problem."


    Mary Aenola listened and, looking into Joe Ga''s eyes, said, "Armored vehicles won''t solve the problem, but a person capable of selling armored vehicles can solve it.


    Actually, this purchase is not what you imagine¡­"

 Chapter 131: Chapter 131: Drawing the Path with the Imperial Sword

    Mary Aenola took out a document from the briefcase she was carrying and placed it on the coffee table.Seeing Joe Ga''s curious gaze, she said sternly, "From Kenya to Central Africa, a massive drug industry is entrenched, supported by foreign forces that have supplied them with numerous weapons and equipment.


    These drug lords occupy the jungles year-round. When they need more manpower, they raid towns, kidnap people, and leave behind devastation and corpses after their attacks.


    The victims are not just Central Africa and Congo, but also Uganda and Kenya along the way.


    We have repeatedly requested assistance from the African Union; we finally received 200 million US dollars, which can be used to build a force to eradicate these drug lords.


    As the main victim, Centra Africa has proactively requested to lead the battle, and therefore, we gained control of this money.


    I understand that this amount of money is not a lot, but you are an arms dealer, so you should know what this document implies, right?


    Joe Ga took a heavy breath; he certainly knew what it meant.


    This document meant that Central Africa had essentially gained the African Union''s blessing to bypass Europe and America''s arms embargo policy.


    As long as Kenya and Uganda are willing to greenlight, how many weapons cannot be brought in?


    This is what matters most!


    For the sake of smooth passage, Central Africa cannot monopolize the 200 million dollars. They must silence the mouths of Congo, Uganda, and Kenya.


    With their support, there will be an arms transport line from Kenya ashore, through Uganda and Congo.


    Joe Ga had never imagined that the illegal arms trade could suddenly transform into a quasi-legal transaction.


    200 million dollars is a substantial deal for a big company, yet this Minister Mary Aenola did not approach those major companies but came to him, a private arms dealer, which meant she wanted the largest cut for herself.


    Joe Ga did not know the specifics yet, but he had figured out the key element. Looking at Aenola''s smiling face, Joe Ga spread his hands and laughed, "Please tell me directly, what do you want?"


    Eleanora held up a hand gesture for nine and said seriously, "I want 90 of the armored vehicles you mentioned earlier, 25 for Kenya, 15 for Uganda, and we and Congo get 25 each.


    But aside from that, I also need 1000 sets of squad weapons¡ªautomatic rifles, machine guns, mortars, RPGs.


    Can you do it?"


    Joe Ga paused, then chuckled and said, "It seems I quoted too low earlier, you''ve already figured out my bottom line.


    I''m a bit hesitant now because although there isn''t much risk, it seems I''m not making enough profit."


    In reality, Joe Ga was talking nonsense; his squad weapons had essentially no cost.


    200 million dollars minus 20 million for Chris''s commission, and another 20 million for various expenses, averaged to each Lazar Armored Vehicle, still left a unit price of 1.7 million. Joe Ga could still make 750 thousand dollars per vehicle.


    However, that was the math, but it couldn''t be calculated that way; Colonel Ka''s arms had no cost, but Joe Ga couldn''t let Mary Aenola feel that there was no cost to him.


    Right now, without counting the squad weapons, Joe Ga''s profits were close to 70 million dollars, but once the price of the squad weapons was deducted, the remaining money was too little for a deal of this magnitude.


    The standard squad equipment wasn''t just about issuing rifles; it had to include at least one machine gun, several RPGs per squad, and according to Mary Aenola''s plan, an enhanced platoon should have four squads, allowing for additional mortars to be equipped.


    With ample ammunition for every type, a squad''s budget was at least 5000 dollars per person, forty thousand in total. A thousand sets were enough to arm 7000-8000 people, which equated to forty million dollars, and that was just market price.


    If this price didn''t include radios and various high-tech equipment, simply regarding the soldiers'' gear, it was already quite reasonable.


    Unless Joe Ga only planned to make a one-time sale, this wasn''t a business he could afford to do; doing it would make him look like a fool.


    Offering one thousand squad weapon sets along with the armored vehicles was crazier than a Black Friday sale.


    Faced with Mary Aenola''s inscrutable expression, Joe Ga shook his head and said, "Armored vehicles can be done, but not the squad weapons.


    You must have consulted many people, perhaps even wasting much on intermediary fees. If others'' quotes didn''t meet your conditions, you wouldn''t have come to me.


    Ms. Aenola, I respect you, but you can''t treat me like a common vendor.


    If the profit is only 10% to 20%, why would I sell arms?


    I believe there is not a single company capable of supplying 90 armored vehicles that would accept your offer."


    Mary Aenola listened, yet she showed no signs of anger. Business negotiations are meant to involve bargaining. Had it been a slightly more powerful country, professional representatives would have spearheaded the talks, with a high-ranking official finalizing the deal.


    Unfortunately, Mary Aenola''s team lacked such talents, so she had to step up to the plate herself.


    In truth, the two hundred million dollars for the anti-bandit fund disbursed by the African Union had already been portioned out, with Central Africa taking the lead in spending and fighting, but the actual benefits had to be shared by all.


    The convenience Central Africa gained was bypassing the arms embargo, as long as Kenya and Uganda opened their transit routes, nobody could stop Central Africa from dealing with others.


    Mary Aenola also wanted a large silent share, but her ''big appetite'' made most major companies reluctant to engage.


    Earning too little while also facing some legal risks made it totally unnecessary for those big companies.


    Though Joe Ga''s tone was not harsh, the seasoned Mary Aenola could still discern it.


    After some contemplation, she said, "We don''t have money, but I can personally sign off on granting you an iron mine and a gold mine.


    These two mines were mapped out by the Belgians thirty years ago, and their current value definitely exceeds 500 million dollars, but they are now located in drug traffickers'' territory.


    If you agree to my terms, then I need you to find a group of mercenaries to fight for us, because our military cannot defeat those entrenched in the jungle in the short term. S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    We need a more powerful army to back us up in combat, and if successful, you can dispose of these mines as you wish, but whatever you do, I want 5% of the mining proceeds."


    The current president is my cousin, he just took office two years ago, and he has a strong chance for reelection, so he still has almost eight years left in his term."


    Joe Ga listened and counted on his fingers, saying, "You''re offering me mining rights worth five hundred million."


    "That''s right."


    "But it requires me to find someone to help you conquer it since it''s the domain of drug traffickers."


    "That''s right."


    "If I start mining, will I need to employ a large number of local workers? Also, a large import of mining equipment?"


    "That''s right."


    "It''s the main activity area for the drug traffickers. If I choke their throats, will I face long-term harassment?"


    "Possibly."


    "Even so, I still have to give you 5% of the profits. If I suffer losses, you won''t care about anything."


    "I will provide the greatest convenience to my partners. You should trust my sincerity.


    My cousin and I hold great determination and confidence in the development of Central Africa."


    At this point, Joe Ga fell silent...


    This was the big business he had previously imagined!


    But this business deal came too quickly, just this morning he was still fretting over whether it was worth it to take care of ten retired soldiers, and now he was dealing with a nine-figure business.


    The feeling was utterly surreal!


    Mary Aenola said those two mining sites were worth five hundred million, but that was just a nominal figure.


    In the territory of cruel drug traffickers, the mines would be undesirable no matter how cheap, because the mining and maintenance costs were too high.


    Mary Aenola clearly used the premium to attract investment. As long as Joe Ga could defeat the drug traffickers, whether he mined the sites himself or sold them to others, it would bring many job opportunities to the local area.


    Supporting thousands of people with a large-scale mine and forming a small economic zone were not pipe dreams.


    Does this business make money?


    Done well, it definitely makes money!


    But was Joe Ga ready?


    Definitely not¡ªhe didn''t even have the capability to manage the mines at this moment.


    However, Joe Ga''s dilemma did not last too long. Everything is difficult at the beginning, but if you never start, you will never know whether you can succeed.


    Backed by Colonel Ka''s arsenal, Joe Ga was in an invincible position.


    Once the first transaction of two hundred million was complete, he would have about one hundred and ten million in cash. Even subtracting twenty million for the commission and twenty million for various expenses, he would still have eighty million left.


    This money was enough for Joe Ga to hire mercenaries to fight the drug traffickers. When the MI-24 helicopters and even the Big Beak Birds from Colonel Ka''s arsenal arrived in Central Africa, Joe Ga did not believe he could not cripple those drug traffickers.


    Securing those two mining sites, even if he couldn''t mine them himself, even if he could only sell them for one hundred million US dollars, he would still make a profit.


    This matter required experience, and Joe Ga felt that starting his first time under such relaxed conditions, whether he succeeded or not, it would be worth it!


    Joe Ga looked at Mary Aenola for a moment, extended his hand, and said, "If you can also transfer the land surrounding the mines to me, then we have a deal. I will find someone to draft a legal document and then it will be signed by both parties.


    I hope we can have a pleasant cooperation!"


    Mary Aenola was somewhat perplexed by Joe Ga''s straightforwardness as she shook his hand. After a few seconds of silence, she said, "The land will definitely not be a problem. I have a premonition that you will be a big shot in Africa in the future!"


    Joe Ga was taken aback, then shook his head with a laugh and said, "I''m not sure what my future holds, but I do know that one must have goals in life.


    When I was struggling just to find three meals a day, I decided that I must make something of myself in this lifetime.


    I could never achieve that in my hometown, but here I can!"


    Saying this, Joe Ga picked up a juice from the coffee table, clinked glasses with Mary Aenola''s wine glass, and smiled, saying, "The first enemy you picked for me is excellent.


    Explore more at M V L


    Drug traffickers¡ªI have absolutely no qualms about slaughtering them!"


    Mary Aenola was well aware that in this transaction, she was the one who benefitted more.


    She excitedly downed her champagne, stood up, and hugged Joe Ga forcefully, saying, "Trust me, before the drug traffickers are completely wiped out, you will enjoy unprecedented convenience in Kenya, Uganda, Congo, and Central Africa."


    "If you have any requests, you can tell me now. I will be staying in Tunisia for a few days to help you clear all obstacles."


    Joe Ga glanced at the crowd nearby, who turned their attention here upon hearing the commotion. He smiled and said, "I need to register a defense company, at the very least an African Union recognized legitimate defense company.


    Given our trading route, registering the defense company in Kenya is perfectly suitable, as Kenya is not an arms embargo country, and all our goods need to land there."


    Upon hearing this, Mary Aenola laughed heartily and said, "I''ve prepared a four-nation banquet, and you can attend it.


    Registering a company is easy!"

 Chapter 132: Chapter 132: Eyes Light Up at the Sight of Money

    After arranging for a squad of Seville soldiers to escort Mary Aenola back, the villa was in an uproar.When Anna, a dainty girl of about five-foot-ten, learned that their father had secured an order for 90 armored vehicles even before the exhibition had begun, she shrieked as if she had won a grand slam and was hopping and hugging everyone around.


    When she went to hug Joe Ga, however, Antar cut in front of her.


    Antar grabbed Anna, who was about to jump on Joe Ga, embraced her warmly, turned her around, and escorted the overly excited girl back to her mother.


    Joe Ga, who was about to welcome his sister, found that she had been intercepted. He stood there with his arms open, feeling a bit awkward, and turned to hug Nis nearby, exclaiming loudly, "We''re going to make a fortune, we are going to war, and after this war, we''ll be rich.".


    Nis was about to say something with blinking eyes when Joe Ga rushed over to the ''Professor'' and energetically picked up the old man, twirling him around, and exclaimed loudly, "See, I knew we would be successful."


    90 Lazar, 950 thousand per unit, eighty-five million in business, 10% of your company''s annual sales."


    Dude, you are going to thrive, you must offer me a better price. I''m battling for nine figures now; I need all the support I can get!"


    The ''Professor'' could never have imagined things going so smoothly. Ninety Lazar 3 armored vehicles accounted for more than half of their annual production capacity.


    Last year, Yuginebert Company only sold 68 Lazar vehicles, and he''d only known Joe Ga for a few days and already broke the company''s annual sales record.


    The old man released Joe Ga, turned around with mixed emotions, and hugged his wife tightly, his voice slightly choked, "I don''t know if I count as successful yet, tell me, have I succeeded?"


    Valentina was probably too excited as well, as any competent wife would hope for her husband''s success.


    She kissed her husband on the cheek and said with a smile, "You have always been a success in my heart!


    At school, you are the most responsible professor; at home, you are a qualified father and husband; even in your current position, you will be the best."


    Listening to this couple''s cringey dialogue, Joe Ga shook his head and then gestured to Karman and the others, saying,"Come here, we need to talk about what path we should take in the future.


    I already have a rough idea, but I still want to hear your opinions."


    Compared to the excited Dorian, Karman was much quieter.


    Joe Ga looked at Karman, who obviously recalled something, and said with a smile, "Dragon Gecko, you mentioned on the vehicle that you have fought in Central Africa.


    Our opponents this time are mainly a group of drug dealers entrenched in the jungle. Do you have any thoughts?"


    Karman thought for a moment and said, "If you are determined to go to war, then show no mercy, even if the other party is just a teenager."


    Joe Ga, somewhat unsure, said, "Is it really that exaggerated?


    Mary Aenola said those Boy Scouts, were coerced by drug dealers into entering the jungle; they¡­"


    Karman shook his head and said, "This is the cruelest part of Africa. The reason drug dealers organize Boy Scouts is that, after training, the kids develop a cruelty unmatched even by adults.


    In just a year''s time, those who survive the drug dealer''s training will become ghosts with no sense of right or wrong, no shame, no humanity, no future.


    They are innocent, but once they adapt to that way of life, they can never go back!"


    As he spoke, Karman looked at Joe Ga with serious eyes never seen before and said, "Boss, you are a good person, and good people will have a very tough time there.


    I''ve seen many ''good people'' like you go insane on that land.


    If you don''t think you are prepared for this, I suggest hiring others to fight rather than doing it yourself."


    Karman''s unprecedented solemn tone suddenly quieted the atmosphere.


    Joe Ga glanced at Nis and Antar, expressionless, and hesitated for a few minutes before saying, "I am definitely going. This is my first time handling such a business; if something goes wrong and I''m not there, others might not be able to handle it.


    Let''s talk practicalities. How many people and what kind of weapons do we need to strike those drug dealers entrenched in the jungle?


    I need to calculate the costs; we definitely can''t lose money shouting about it."


    From the initial excitement to increasingly solemn expressions, Dorian, looking at Karman falling silent, raised his hand and hesitated before saying, "Boss, were you deceived?


    Drug dealers can''t be completely eradicated. Look at Colombia, Mexico.


    When I was still with Leather Head, I was involved in many cross-border drug trafficking cases; those drug dealers had very strong firepower.


    We have seen the data from the Glorious Society. They have a drug trafficking route in Africa, although we are not clear about who exactly they are, but it''s certain that''s just a small part.


    Those drug dealers entrenched in the jungle generally have foreign support.


    Because Europa needs a constant supply of drugs, and those drugs will be converted into cash, eventually becoming arms shipped to Africa, the United Nations-defined terrorist organizations in Africa, aside from a small part supported by external political forces, are mostly involved in the drug business."


    As Dorian looked at the silent Joe Ga, he hesitated and added, "The drug dealers in Africa might not be as exaggerated as those drug trafficking groups in Colombia and Mexico, but their ruthlessness is definitely worse.


    Boss, if it''s just the business of 90 armored vehicles, it''s not worth the risk."


    Joe Ga, spreading his hands, said, "The 90 armored vehicles are just one part of the deal."


    Central Africa would offer two mining sites valued at around 500 million US dollars as a reward, all we have to do is exterminate or drive away the drug traffickers entrenched at the Congo and Central Africa border.


    We have enough arms, now I need to know how many people it takes to quiet down that area so that I can securely earn that money."


    Joe Ga wasn''t sure if it was his illusion, but when he mentioned ''500 million'', the eyes of Karman and Dorian lit up.


    "Done!"


    Karman, who had just advised Joe Ga to be cautious, slammed the table forcefully and said, "A team of 600, six months'' time, just pull out the helicopters, and we can cripple those bastards.


    Wiping them out might not be feasible, but we can hold our ground.


    Congo and Central Africa desire stability in their border towns because they cannot deploy too many forces there.


    We have helicopters that can cover most of the surrounding towns. Ask Congo and Central Africa for more money, and we''ll guard their border paupers for them."


    Saying this, Karman grinned, his gaze shifting to the Seville soldiers in the hall, "600 is the bare minimum, but at least 100 should be veterans.


    The combat capabilities of these White Ghosts should be sufficient, but I''m unsure about their adaptability to the jungle.


    The jungles at the Congo and Central Africa border are incredibly daunting, but it would be different if the locals receive formal training."


    Every time Karman spoke, Joe Ga had to think hard to fully understand.


    What Karman meant was that the veterans of Brigade 63 were not bad, but he wasn''t sure whether they could handle jungle warfare. If they could, they could serve as instructors to train the locally recruited soldiers.


    If they couldn''t, then Joe Ga still had to think of a solution.


    According to Karman''s plan, to hold our ground and protect the surrounding towns from narcotics traffickers, we need at least 600 people.


    These 600 can''t all be mercenaries, Joe Ga''s resources were certainly not enough to burn through.


    Initially, a minimum of 100 elite veterans are needed, half to act as a strike team and the other half as squad leaders and instructors, to swiftly boost the team''s combat effectiveness and cohesion.


    In the old fellow''s eyes, since the boss has secured mining rights, it meant that the boss now had his own territory there.


    This simple-minded old fellow believed that on the boss''s territory, not only were the mining rights the boss''s, but even the people on the territory belonged to the boss.


    The boss could protect them, but they needed to pay their own money, or urge their governments to pay.


    Seeing Karman taking a stand, Dorian raised his hand weakly and said, "I can contact a few comrades and instructors...


    Saying this, Dorian noticed the disdainful look from Karman and said annoyed, "Hey, Dragon Gecko, you might look down on me, but you can''t look down on Leather Head.


    We are a team specialized in urban counter-terrorism, but that doesn''t mean we aren''t familiar with the theories of jungle warfare. And doesn''t the boss need an elite urban combat team?


    From my experience, the most casualties and the fiercest battles often occur in urban close-quarters combat.


    No military force is omnipotent!"


    Antar, seeing Dorian''s response, smiled and said, "No one said Leather Head isn''t up to par, but the boss needs qualified and long-term working elites.


    I think since the boss is preparing to start a defense company, he could totally pick a place to recruit."


    Saying this, Antar looked at Joe Ga, smiling and said, "Boss, you should contact Eric, he''s an exceptional lawyer. Once he helps you finalize the contract and gets the deposit, you can hold a recruitment event in Italy or Greece.


    Aren''t we supposed to attend diving training? I think it would be great to recruit on Sardinia.


    We might not attract the real elites if we post job ads online ourselves.


    But Eric has the capability to bring those truly competent folks because Eric''s ''Albatross'' mark is highly trusted online."


    Joe Ga gritted his teeth at the thought of dealing with Eric, but that was indeed the only lawyer and travel company partner he knew. Moreover, this big deal was introduced by Eric''s friend, so he really needed to contact him.


    He took out his phone and called Eric. Hearing Eric''s annoying voice on the other end, Joe Ga couldn''t help but swear at him a few times to make this chatty fellow shut up before explaining his own situation... S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As a result...


    "Are you an idiot?


    That mining property isn''t worth much, this kind of business needs long-term investment, and only after it scales up and produces industrial effects can big money be made. Explore more adventures at M V L


    Where would you get the time?


    What about our global hunting group?


    Who will save my little angels?"


    Having heard that, Joe Ga ground his teeth and said, "Just fly over here, I guarantee I won''t kill you!"

 Chapter 133: Chapter 133 I Have a Dream

    Joe Ga actually knew that what Eric said was right.For most large companies, putting in this kind of effort, taking such risks, and then following up with huge investments of funds and manpower, such an investment just to fight for two mining properties really isn''t worthwhile because the payback period is too long, and things can easily go south if not handled carefully.


    But Joe Ga was different; he didn''t blindly worship capital; instead, he held an extraordinary fondness for industry.


    This was the ''big business'' in his heart. Foreigners talk about money, but they don''t understand the feeling the Chinese have towards ''mines''.


    ''Mine Boss'' was once a synonym for ''tycoon'' in Joe Ga''s mind; owning a mining property meant a leap in one''s life.


    Yes, if Joe Ga continued to engage in the business of smuggling arms and dealing with those anti-government forces or even terrorists, he indeed could earn extremely high profits, but that wasn''t business. Those who followed him would only be considered members of organized crime, and Joe Ga didn''t think that suited him.


    In Joe Ga''s heart, making money was certainly important, but he preferred to earn it standing tall and straight, rather than becoming a portrait on a wanted list, worrying about being targeted by the police in whatever country he visited.


    Now with Colonel Ka''s arms depot as a foundation, the worst-case scenario was just earning a bit less, but what if he succeeded?


    By then, along the line from Kenya to Central Africa, Joe Ga would become a crucial figure.


    Once this route was opened, Joe Ga would be able to continuously transport arms in, allowing the surrounding countries to re-equip their militaries.


    The operation was somewhat challenging, but through contact with Mary Aenola, Joe Ga felt that as long as the kickback was sufficient, there was nothing that couldn''t be discussed. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    These countries were accustomed to reaching out to ''big brothers'' for military aid, but that didn''t mean they lacked their own procurement quotas.


    Even if they had no money, it wouldn''t matter, I''d take mines, I''d take land, I would find ways to turn them into money, letting those big shots take some dry shares as a protective umbrella, and I might even sponsor your reelection campaign.


    At that time, Joe Ga could establish a mining route that traversed four countries; all the mined resources could be sent to Kenya through this route and thereafter shipped by sea to any country in the world.


    His homeland might not appreciate him now, but it was the world''s largest resource consumer, and they should still need these mines.


    If all else fails, just hire professionals to set up a steel mill, consuming the raw materials on-site and selling the steel locally. In Africa, steel is a valuable commodity; there are plenty of places in need of steel for reconstruction efforts.


    Make a profit from raw materials, make a profit from selling steel, and then through those high-level government contacts, obtain subsidies and tax incentives from the government.


    In addition to the social effect brought by providing employment opportunities, once this idea took shape, the subsequent profits would be continuous; there would be no worries for at least three generations.


    This was the ''long-term investment to make big money'' that Eric referred to; the cycle might take ten, or even twenty or thirty years, and success wasn''t guaranteed, but if he succeeded, Joe Ga could walk anywhere with his back straight.


    Selling arms would always just be a means; earning money while gaining social status was the ultimate goal.


    There are too many people in the world doing this line of work, but how many soar to social status?


    Too many people naively believe that having money is everything, but in reality, if your existence is of no benefit to others if you don''t create reasonable social value, money is ultimately just a number, just a luxury item in your cupboard, just your lofty and extravagant dwellings. But once you are in trouble, you won''t even have the qualification to negotiate and make deals.


    This principle applies all over the world!


    Joe Ga knew he was far from this goal, but now he knew what he wanted.


    As for Eric''s ''little angels''...


    I''ve already handled nine-figure deals; you''re talking to me about this?


    One reason Joe Ga was sure this kind of business could work was his network of mine bosses.


    The most typical one was Boss Lu; his family had invested so much money in South SD, they didn''t even mine for gold at the beginning, but were wholeheartedly solving local people''s hunger problems to earn a long-term income and stabilizing the situation.


    Stay tuned for updates on M V L


    Joe Ga couldn''t learn this mentality and approach because he didn''t have that kind of capital.


    But for Boss Lu''s family, who were in the mining business, purchasing mining machinery and finding reliable technicians was no issue at all.


    If in the end, things turned out to be unfeasible, selling the mining property to Boss Lu''s family at a discount wasn''t out of the question.


    500 million too expensive for you? Then I''ll make it 100 million. You just add a bit for security costs, and I guarantee the safety of your construction and mining operations.


    In the end, it''s all about making money, just a matter of how much!


    A man should have dreams, otherwise what''s the difference from a salted fish?


    Joe Ga didn''t tell Karman and the others all of his inner thoughts, worried they might think he was crazy.


    Moreover, his current subordinates, although adept at fighting, were much worse when it came to business.


    That sissy Eric only heard a rough idea, yet guessed Joe Ga''s thoughts.


    Putting aside his personality and character, Eric''s education and family background meant he naturally looked further than most.


    This annoying fat guy might be a bit mean, but he was truly capable. If Joe Ga wanted to finalize contracts and find reliable mercenaries in a short time, he truly couldn''t do without him.


    Looking at the few veterans who had reached an agreement, Joe Ga said with a smile, "That''s enough talk for now, it''s time to give you guys a sweetener.


    Let''s talk about a raise!"


    "The salary I offer you guys isn''t high, so the people we recruit later on can''t be getting almost the same as you."


    With a spread of his hands, Joe Ga said, "Now I can basically confirm that I''m going to get rich. It''s just a question of how much I''ll make.


    If you have any demands, just let me know. As long as I can comply, I certainly won''t refuse."


    When a boss takes the initiative to bring up a raise, employees generally don''t act too haughty because being too forward can make the boss think they''re greedy. Someone who could take the lead to say ''Thank you, boss'' would be considered quite emotionally intelligent.


    Seeing that the group had fallen silent, Joe Ga laughed heartily and said, "I''m serious. If you don''t make any demands, don''t blame me for being stingy later on."


    After hearing this, Karman gave Dorian a sidelong glance and then said in a deep voice, "The boss sets the salary. If you have a problem, take a hike."


    Feeling unjustly accused, Dorian clutched his head and cried out, "Dragon Gecko, why are you always targeting me? What did I do wrong?


    I think the current salary isn''t bad. Let''s just all agree not to take a raise. Let the boss decide on the bonuses.


    I believe with the boss''s character, the bonuses will definitely be more generous than the salary."


    Upon hearing this, Joe Ga pointed at Dorian and joked with a laugh, "Dream on!"


    Then Joe Ga rubbed his nose and gently tapped the table, saying, "Dragon Gecko and Devil Bird, an annual salary of one hundred thousand, Owl and Elephant, eighty thousand.


    During times of war, daily wages for everyone will be one thousand, and I will give bonuses at the end of the year depending on the situation.


    In a couple of years, if things are good, I''ll get you all Greek passports and buy you comprehensive insurance.


    That way, even if I have an accident, you guys will still have something to fall back on."


    Joe Ga''s words once again made the atmosphere heavy. In the end, it was Karman who saw through it all. He was the first to pat Joe Ga''s arm and said, "I don''t need the insurance. Cash it out for my son.


    Whether or not the boss will have an accident, I''m not sure, but I''m certain I''ll die before the boss does."


    Nis, moved by Joe Ga''s words, said, "I don''t want insurance either. Just give me a gun."


    Antar nodded and said, "I''ll take the cash, too. Just give the money to my family."


    Dorian looked at the three men who were intent on sharing life and death with the boss. He said morosely, "Well then, I... ah, I don''t need it either...


    But taxes and insurance in Greece aren''t expensive, and the nurses in their private hospitals are quite pretty. Even if we don''t open retirement accounts, we should at least sign up for health insurance!"


    Joe Ga looked at the embarrassed Dorian and laughed heartily, "Go ahead, go ahead. If you don''t like Greece, go to Italy.


    We''re brothers in arms who''ve been through life and death together. Now that I have money, it''s my responsibility to take care of you all.


    Nobody should refuse. I''ll handle it. Like I said, we might not be the most successful team, but we can be the happiest team."


    Karman stared at Joe Ga''s profile, possibly thinking of something. Finally, he nodded seriously and said, "I don''t understand what ''happiness'' feels like, but I like how I feel right now.


    If this is ''happiness,'' then I think I should live a few more years."


    With that, Karman very earnestly told Joe Ga, "I can live a few more years!"


    Joe Ga, not quite comfortable with Karman''s attitude, waved his hands and said, "Buddy, you''re in better shape than I am. Every time we go running, I feel like I might not outlive you.


    You''re only 45, it''s not too late to find a woman and have a few kids to mess around with."


    As Joe Ga spoke, he gestured to stop Nis who wanted to speak and said, "Let''s not beat around the bush among ourselves. I was too polite to eat while discussing business, so go get me something to eat.


    I''ll have a chat with ''Walnut'' and ''Cannon.'' They''re from the special forces too. Let''s start by recruiting people nearby, which can also reduce the workload later on."


    Nis obediently stood up and went to the dining area to find some food for Joe Ga.


    Antar, seeing the eager Anna coming to look for Joe Ga, stood up smilingly and intercepted the girl. She pulled Anna along to the dining area, chatting and laughing, swearing to make sure she gained three pounds today.


    What''s this little girl so enthusiastic about? Isn''t practicing ball enough?


    Dorian, seeing Karman standing behind Joe Ga ready to protect him, heaved a sigh and volunteered to act as the go-between, fetching ''Walnut'' and ''Cannon,'' then simply took his place behind Karman.


    You''re the boss, I can''t compete with you, so I''ll just stand behind you.


    Caught up in his spirited mood, Joe Ga didn''t sense anything unusual. He stood up to greet ''Walnut'' and ''Cannon,'' and after asking them to sit opposite him, said: "I need manpower, the best manpower, people who can work long-term.


    Helicopter pilots, fighter pilots who know how to handle propeller aircraft, veterans familiar with jungle warfare.


    Do you have any good recommendations?"


    As Joe Ga spoke, he looked at the silent ''Cannon'' Kowacevich and said, "Don''t get the wrong idea. With ''Professor'' getting off to a good start, you''ll definitely benefit. Those who don''t want to give up opportunities in Seville Country can stick with ''Professor.''


    My point is, do you have any comrades who are idle? You''re from Seville''s most elite airborne brigade. I can be a bit more lenient with my requirements for you guys. Even if you''re not so familiar with the jungle, I can offer the same salary as others.


    Because I feel that you guys are good people, and I think such people wouldn''t disappoint me."

 Chapter 134: Chapter 134: Unexpected Explosion

    ```''Walnut'' and ''Cannon'' exchanged a glance, falling silent for quite some time.


    It seemed ''Walnut'' had words that were difficult to say, but in the end, it was ''Cannon'' who spoke up. "Active-duty soldiers are unlikely to come to Africa, but there are many retirees in Seville.


    I don''t know your exact standards, but if you have high requirements for jungle warfare, that will be troublesome, because even our special forces don''t have enough funding to train abroad.


    We have no problem adapting to the mountains in Europa, but Africa..."


    Saying this, ''Cannon'' seemed worried that Joe Ga would think less of his own people. He quickly added, "However, if you give us enough time, we can train.


    Paratroopers are the elite of the elite. The average age of the retired soldiers from the 63rd Brigade is around 40, which is the prime of life. Give us detailed objectives, and we can figure out the right mode of action on our own.


    Actually, we have all learned it. We just haven''t had the chance to practice it in real combat scenarios. Refreshing ourselves with the combat manual, we are certainly stronger than any military force in Africa."


    Joe Ga believed what ''Cannon'' said!


    Although Seville might be a bit poor, its soldiers have experienced the most brutal wars. Soldiers who have endured such environments don''t tell lies because they know the consequences of doing so can be fatal.


    Moreover, Joe Ga had different expectations for this 63rd Brigade. He needed soldiers who still retained a strong military demeanour to help train the locals.


    Those mercenaries who might be more fierce in battle and more unrestrained might not necessarily do better in this aspect or be cheaper than them.


    More importantly, Joe Ga needed some loyalists. Mercenaries are just temporary labor. They can fight for you for money today and might as well fight against you for money tomorrow.


    Only those who sign long-term contracts and are accustomed to military life are the most suitable people for Joe Ga.


    Of course, he wanted only 50 because he had to leave room for mercenaries. Their combat abilities would definitely be stronger, so they would be dispatched to the front lines.


    It''s about mixing the high and low ranks, maintaining diversity within the team, which is very important for newcomers like Joe Ga''s team.


    Because he needs a long time to confirm the best approach, if the team''s composition is too simple, he won''t even have room for choice.


    Joe Ga looked at the sincere ''Cannon'' and said with a smile, "I need at least 50 people. It''s okay if they are a bit older, but they must be able to act as instructors.


    My requirement for these people is to train the local militia and also be able to lead them in battle.


    If possible, I hope you can also find some pilots and ground crew for me.


    Paratroopers should be very familiar with the air force, right?"


    ''Cannon'' nodded and said, "I know a few idle helicopter pilots, but they may have higher salary expectations."


    Joe Ga gestured magnanimously and said, "Infantry annual salary of 30,000 US dollars, pilots 50,000 US dollars, an extra 500 US dollars per day for combat missions, contracts signed annually with mutual selection upon expiration.


    I can''t guarantee how long this job will last, but I can definitely provide a full year''s pay."


    Hearing this, ''Cannon'' exchanged a glance with ''Walnut'' and then said with a rueful smile, "Listening to you, I''m even tempted to come..."


    Joe Ga waved his hand and shook his head, "You need to keep at least half of your team for the ''Professor'', and I know what ''state-owned enterprise'' means to some countries and people. It''s a steady job, and those accustomed to comfort with it, wouldn''t bother risking their lives with guns.


    Besides, the ''Professor'' needs manpower, and you guys are also newcomers to the company. As long as you tie yourselves to the ''Professor'', you will have opportunities for promotion within the company.


    We will have plenty of chances to work together, and I hope to see you gradually take up important positions, so I can bask in a bit of your glory, too."


    Joe Ga spoke frankly and always considered the ''Professor'' and the soldiers, which moved ''Cannon'' greatly.


    This nearly 50-year-old veteran stood up solemnly and saluted, then said, "I will organize the veterans for selection immediately, and I will not let you down."


    Joe Ga nodded happily and said, "That''s good, thanks. Be sure to inform them in advance about the harsh conditions in Africa, and make the local environmental conditions clear to them. If they are particularly experienced, the physical requirements can be somewhat relaxed."


    After clarifying the conditions with ''Cannon'', Joe Ga ended the conversation.


    Seeing Nis waiting on the side with a plate of food, Joe Ga walked over, took the food, and devoured it hungrily.


    After finishing his meal, without even the time to take a sip of water, he was pulled by the ''Professor'' for a stroll along the seashore.


    If Joe Ga was excited, then the ''Professor'' was ecstatic.


    Feeling that the villa''s atmosphere was not conducive to his rational thinking, he insisted on taking Joe Ga to walk on the beach.


    The two barefooted men strolling on the soft sandy beach drew many peculiar glances. When the ''Professor'' finally felt calm, he spoke, "Thank you, Hu Lang!"


    Joe Ga shook his head with a chuckling smile, "We have a partnership. There''s no need for thanks.


    Helping you is also helping myself!"


    The ''Professor'' shook his head and said, "No, I could cooperate with anyone, but without you, I would''ve had to head back home the moment we were in Italy, and Anna''s career would''ve been over.


    I just called headquarters, and they had to confirm with me several times before they believed it.


    Only then did I realize the contract from Central Africa wasn''t a secret, but their additional conditions were so stringent that nobody was interested." sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ```


    The ''Professor'' spoke very seriously, "Hu Lang, I know what you''ve put into this deal. There''s not much help I can offer you, I can only guarantee that you''ll get the best discounts and conveniences within my power."


    Upon hearing this, Joe Ga laughed and said, "Then I won''t be shy about it, remember to give me the biggest discount possible, a 10% discount for 90 armored vehicles doesn''t seem too much to ask for.


    As long as things work out, I''ll cover Anna''s training fees. You can keep your salary and commissions for a nice life with your wife."


    Joe Ga thought the strict ''Professor'' would refuse, but to his surprise, after thinking for a moment, he nodded earnestly and said, "That sounds good, we are partners after all. You have a lot of influence in Europa, and if Anna competes there, she will have someone to look out for her."


    Joe Ga knew that the ''Professor'' had misunderstood his ''influence'', but he wouldn''t tell the ''Professor'' that his influence extended only to the ports of the Mediterranean.


    Anna is a professional athlete. What trouble could she encounter? A phone call, and he could find her a lawyer; if that didn''t work, he could even deploy PMC to protect her.


    The ''Professor''''s connection must be firmly secured. Compared to bigger, more powerful companies, Seville''s national power and conditions are just right for the current Joe Ga!


    Watching the ''Professor'' entrust his daughter to him, Joe Ga laughed and said, "Let''s not think too much. In my opinion, the first thing you should do right now is to call the headquarters for funding.


    With this deal as a base, your trip to Tunisia would be considered a complete success.


    I''ll take care of the rest, you focus on preparing for the exhibition.


    Get 500,000 first, have the people with you move to a better place, then find some attractive girls to wear a bit less and draw customers to the booth.


    Arrange coffee and snacks, offer unlimited beverages, and at mealtime, prepare a delicate lunch for all the guests staying at the booth.


    Those who are interested, bring them all to the villa for a buffet, sea view, and beautiful girls.


    Our products might not have the same reputation as those of other companies, but we can leave most people with a good impression and feeling."


    "Those black brothers are all vain. We indulge them, and we''re bound to get something in return."


    As he spoke, Joe Ga saw the ''Professor'' looking uncomfortable. He laughed and said, "So here''s the plan: you''re in charge of asking for money, and I''ll be in charge of spending it. I''ll control all the business matters.


    From now on, let''s operate this way. The market in Central Africa is both mine and yours, but ultimately, I must be the one to coordinate it. This point is non-negotiable. Do you agree?"


    Continue reading at M V L


    The ''Professor'' understood Joe Ga''s role for him. The ''Professor'' would love for Joe Ga to become his exclusive distributor, and he nodded decisively, "No problem!"


    Joe Ga shook his head, smiling as he said, "What I mean is, you need to take my opinion back to your headquarters.


    ''Anyone from Yuginebert Company who tries to bypass you to tap into the Central African arms market, even if they try to contact me, I''ll kill them.''


    You relay my exact words to your company, and it''s okay if some unbelievers want to try, I''ll teach them a lesson.


    I''ll make them understand that Central Africa''s market exists because of you!"


    Having someone willing to support you strongly from behind is always reassuring.


    The ''Professor'' wasn''t one to offer flattering words. He nodded emphatically and said, "I''ll go back and call for funding right away. We''ll do as you said, make the exhibition lively, spend all the money, make everyone happy!


    I don''t know how to do business, so you handle that. I''ll just support you!"


    Joe Ga paused for a second, then patted the ''Professor''''s shoulder vigorously, saying with a laugh, "Then I''ll work a bit harder, and you just wait for your promotion and pay raise.


    Oh, you''re already a deputy general manager. Let me wish you fortune and promotion ahead, taking your people with you. Maybe you''ll even end up in government as a deputy prime minister and we can all benefit from your success."


    The ''Professor'' blushed slightly at Joe Ga''s words. He offered a shy smile and said, "For now, it''s more important to save Seville''s industry. This armored vehicle order can keep the factory running at full capacity for half a year, and all the workers will benefit. That''s what matters the most!"


    Joe Ga looked at the earnest ''Professor'' with a sense of admiration. If the guy were selling civilian products, just based on what he said, he''d be deserving of a title like Model Worker or Advanced Individual.


    But hearing a weapons dealer say this felt quite awkward.


    As the two chatted and walked towards the villa, an explosion occurred on a yacht in the distance.


    Joe Ga instinctively grabbed the ''Professor''''s neck and ran a few steps towards the villa, then realized the explosion was not targeting them.


    Seeing Karman and Dorian, armed and heading toward him, Joe Ga stopped in his tracks and looked toward the dock over 500 meters away.


    As Joe Ga was distracted by the explosion, a man wearing a duckbill cap walked past not far from him.


    Seeing Karman and Dorian reach Joe Ga''s side, the man hesitated, instinctively adjusted his cap, then quickened his pace to leave.


    After they passed each other by several dozen meters, the man clutched at his still-healing shoulder, pulled out his phone, and said with a grave voice, "The mission is complete. Transfer the rest of the payment into my account, our cooperation is over.


    I''ll give you a piece of advice: Tunisia is not a place for the Mori Family right now!"


    "Gunfire, you..."


    Before the woman on the other end of the phone could finish, ''Gunfire'' hung up the call, snapped the SIM card, inserted a new one, dialed a number, and said, "I won''t take business from the Mori Family anymore. Don''t ask me why..."

 Chapter 136: Chapter 136: Exhibition Experiences

    Joe Ga had attended an "International Defense Exhibition" in Egypt once, where he went with full curiosity and bought a ticket, only to find that despite its mysterious reputation, it was pretty similar to a car show.Each company set up its booth and brought a bunch of scantily clad pretty girls to draw attention, and then a bunch of lecherous dudes fumbled around with all sorts of firearms, snapping pictures.


    Selling cars was like this, and so was selling so-called ''defense products''.


    The only difference was that rocket launchers were like fire extinguishers that come with the car: buy one armored off-road vehicle and get three RPG-7s, or for a fully-equipped model, you could even ask for a heavy machine gun¡ªgrind your teeth and they''ll throw it in, along with a few cases of tracer ammunition.


    Of course, Joe Ga hadn''t been to a mega exhibition like the Munich Defense Exhibition and didn''t know what those grand gatherings packed with influential figures were like. S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As an exhibitor, it was Joe Ga''s first time too, but he saw the exhibition from a different perspective.


    The ordinary visitors who were there for the spectacle mostly showed interest in personal defense weapons and various novel items. In fact, some weapon accessories from the manufacturers drew more eyes than the big guns.


    The real clientele was divided into three categories, one being the bigwigs representing government procurements, who were received with utmost humility and eager courting wherever they went.


    Another category comprised the defense company personnel from various African countries, who were stingy with their money and very knowledgeable, seeking the highest cost-effectiveness.


    Doing business with them wasn''t very profitable, so the exhibitors weren''t very passionate about them; if those potential buyers were interested, no introduction was needed¡ªthey''d buy anyway. If not, even sleeping with them wouldn''t seal the deal.


    The third category was more interesting, and to be precise, it further divided into two sub-categories.


    One was the type of small, sanctioned, and embargoed countries like Central Africa, which were so poor they couldn''t come up with enough money.


    Plus, doing business with them could lead to substantial fines and even lawsuits for those involved.


    Without the backing of one of the five big bosses of the United Nations, most workers wouldn''t be willing to take the risk.


    The other sub-category included various anti-government militias and extremists.


    The two had one thing in common: they usually came just to look and not to buy, and deals with them typically happened behind the scenes.


    Either they had the support of external powers or completed the transactions through underground arms dealers like the one named Zakari who got blown up.


    They came to the exhibition to feast their eyes and to make note of the prices, to avoid getting swindled too badly.


    Being overcharged by more than four times was considered a rip-off, but in certain special cases, these individuals could accept prices 6 to 8 times higher. Deals over ten times the normal price surely weren''t for ordinary people; you''d need the power to make someone kneel and call you daddy after ripping them off.


    The real trading partners for these individuals were actually the underground arms distributors, who controlled the channels of arms and also dealt in buying second-hand weapons to resell on the market. Places like Liberia and Aqionghan were now disaster zones for this kind of trade.


    The arms sent by the French and Americans were packed and sold off, and part of them were absorbed locally, while the rest flowed back to Europa and the Americas, becoming a major concern for their security departments.


    The Mori Family once was a main collaborator of Zakari, handling 30% of the arms smuggled from Europa to Africa.


    When Zakari saw that the Mori Family was no longer influential, he swallowed their inventory left in Africa.


    In the underworld, it''s hard to say who''s right or wrong. If you believe in the law of the jungle, then you have to accept the consequences¡ªand then Zakari was killed!


    When a giant falls, all sorts of characters start popping up.


    Joe Ga only wandered around the exhibition for a morning and felt a restless atmosphere pervading the venue.


    He couldn''t quite describe the feeling, but it included a portion of very anxious individuals, not just the representatives of the militias and extremists, but also some exhibitors.


    Wearing a Yuginebert Company badge, Joe Ga approached any small company''s booth and was greeted by a manager-level person who would beat around the bush to subtlety ask him if he knew any insider news.


    Without attending the exhibition, one would never know there were so many companies feeding on the arms industry in this world.


    Ordinary people are only aware of the AK and AR series, but most don''t know that these two lines have countless models that sustain a vast number of companies worldwide.


    These civilian-oriented small companies were out of the loop, and hence, a bit fearful.


    Because just this morning, they had sold out all their light weapon samples and inventory.


    Someone was buying up stock through a South African defense company, and some of the small companies couldn''t resist the temptation and sold all their samples.


    The amount of goods they brought wasn''t much, but all added up, it was quite a sum. These small company folks didn''t understand why these people needed so many civilian weapons and ammunition.


    This was supposed to be good news, but when they noticed the major companies acting very calm, they started to get nervous.


    The risks in this line of work could be huge, especially for small companies with weaker risk resistance. One bad step could lead to ruin.


    Bankruptcy was the least of worries; if their weapons got involved in some lethal incidents, just the lawsuits could bankrupt them.


    Joe Ga stood at a Belgian company''s booth called CQ, curiously inspecting a boxy, sci-fi looking caseless ammunition automatic rifle.


    A tall, brown-haired Belgian man approached him, glanced at his company badge, and said, "What''s Yuginebert Company doing here? Have you found a new channel? Isn''t Syria enough to keep you busy?"


    Joe Ga put down the impractical sci-fi rifle he was holding, and with a smile, he said, "Just testing the waters. How''s business for you?"


    The man shook his head slightly and said, "We haven''t found a suitable distributor yet, but all our light weapon samples and inventory have been sold off. I guess that''s a bit of a harvest, right?"


    Joe Ga looked at the mostly empty counter and frowned as he said, "Who would want so many samples? These items are not standardized, and they''re all civilian modified guns.


    Who''s so foolish? What do they want so many modified guns for? Collecting?"


    The man looked at Joe Ga somewhat strangely and said, "Haven''t those South African defense companies contacted you?"


    Joe Ga thought to himself that it wouldn''t have mattered if they had; Yuginebert Company''s batch of weapons had already been cornered by him, leaving only one sample of each on display to maintain appearances.


    These smaller companies could not manage that, as even their samples had been swept away.


    Joe Ga was now dying of curiosity, wondering who would do such a thing?


    Explore stories on M V L


    Aside from some shotgun ammunition, civilian ammunition is mostly loaded at reduced charges. What does a defense company want with so many weapons and ammunition?


    He couldn''t understand!


    While the two of them were equally baffled, several people from other exhibition booths hurried past them.


    People from these smaller companies should be competitors, but now they were all exchanging information.


    "Hurry up and take a look, there''s a booth on the first floor that''s just opened up, and all our stuff is there.


    Shit, we''ve been played!"


    Curious, Joe Ga followed them to the exhibition hall on the first floor, only to see that at the very center of the first floor, a 500-square-meter booth named ''Redstone'' had suddenly opened up.


    Hostesses, cocktail reception, unlimited supply of champagne and red wine.


    The carefully crafted defense weapons from various companies were prominently displayed at Redstone''s booth, attracting a large number of customers.


    Several managers from smaller companies began to team up to confront Redstone, loudly denouncing the company.


    But Joe Ga noticed a man in a wheelchair...


    This man, pushed by a young woman, was constantly moving around the booth, handing out his business card to those who clearly had the hallmarks of ''illegal customers,'' and then, after a brief conversation, someone would guide these customers out of the hall, leading them to vehicles to leave the place.


    The man in the wheelchair then approached a few representatives from big companies who were standing at a distance, watching indifferently. After a quiet chat and a smile, he excused himself back to his booth and began the process all over again.


    Joe Ga realized then that this was an opening ceremony with a message of establishing dominance.


    In the wake of the Tunisian distributor Zakari''s death, this man''s appearance had knocked some smaller companies senseless and redirected all the attention to his display.


    This approach conveyed a pioneering spirit; he was telling visitors that he had significant capabilities. At the same time, he could use the allure to attract the real customers he wanted.


    However, this tactic would only work at a small defense exhibition in Tunisia. If he tried the same at a major exhibition like Munich''s, he would likely have been cleared out by now.


    Joe Ga read the small print beneath the ''Redstone Company'' logo, noting the names of three well-known South African defense companies listed there.


    Joe Ga realized that this man had obtained the ''end-user certificate.''


    He could legally import weapons, and who they ultimately sold to was his decision.


    If pushed, it would still be illegal, but that would then be Redstone''s problem, not the arms supply companies.''


    So, after receiving a ''reasonable explanation,'' the representatives from the big companies all took their leave.


    This Tunisian defense exhibition had been turned upside down because of Redstone''s presence.


    Some smaller companies who majorly marketed personalized and customized personal defense weapons became cannon fodder.


    They might have sold all their samples, but not one found a long-term client, all serving as a stepping stone for Redstone. How could the owners of these smaller companies let it go?


    But the more they argued, the more popular Redstone''s booth became.


    A few shrewder ones chose to pay more to buy back their samples, while a few less bright were carried out by burly men, triggering a round of laughter.


    Joe Ga took a deep look at the man in the wheelchair, wanting to remember him, as he had a feeling that this man would be an important figure in the future.


    Arms dealers never shied away from competition; many companies that seemed to be mortal enemies on the surface had cross-holdings behind the scenes. Without competition, the market would lack vitality, and if the world were at peace, everyone in the business would be out of work.


    The wheelchair man seemed to sense Joe Ga''s gaze; he turned in Joe Ga''s direction, gesturing for the young woman behind him to push him over, smiled, and handed over a business card, "Hello, my name is Aaron Dupont, general manager of Redstone."


    After saying this, Aaron glanced at the work badge on Joe Ga''s chest and added with a smile, "Yuginebert Company has a bright future, but if you want to break into the Africa market, you need a strong partner.


    I hope we have the opportunity to collaborate!"


    Joe Ga glanced at the small company leaders who had paid to get their samples back, leaving with dust-covered faces. He shook his head and chuckled, "Doing business like this indeed brings in money."


    Aaron grinned and said, "In this line of work, you either need to be smart, bold, well-connected, or wealthy.


    I happen to be a little of each!"

 Chapter 137: Chapter 137 New Customers

    A farce did not spoil Joe Ga''s good mood.No matter how big a fuss Redstone Company made, even trying to take over Zakari''s clients, it had nothing to do with him.


    No matter how impressive Aaron Dupont tried to sound, it couldn''t cover up his hollow bravado.


    If one truly had the strength, why the need to step on weaker competitors to rise? If you''re really that tough, why not go after FN, or Benelli? What does it prove to pick on those in a completely different league?


    Thinking of taking over the underground arms channel so easily?


    No sooner had Zakari died than you popped up wanting to pluck the fruits, and it was clear you wanted to move the trading center to South Africa, but what about those brothers who had long mixed with Zakari and were more familiar with the market?


    Even if they submitted, would the arms tycoons in South Africa tolerate you?


    Of course, Joe Ga thought that people like Aaron must not have made such moves without preparation, surely planning well before launching the attack.


    But still, as the saying goes, there are two sides to every story, and once Aaron had created a large market, the ideal clients Joe Ga had in mind would also increase accordingly.


    Arms dealers who played both sides never ended well, because the guys who fed themselves with guns were usually quick-tempered, and if you dared do such a thing, they were willing to bite back.


    Now, Joe Ga really did hope that someone like Aaron would stir things up a bit.


    And look, just as Redstone Company opened its doors, Joe Ga saw new clients at Yuginebert Company''s booth.


    A big-shot black guy, surrounded by a crowd of bodyguards, was circling around a 1:3 scale model of a Lazaar 3 armored vehicle.


    ''Professor'' could not get a word in at all, and several smiling staff members who tried to approach were stopped by the bodyguards; clearly, they were waiting for someone they considered to be their equal.


    Nis and Antar stood at a corner in their uniforms, holding a tray filled with coffee. S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Karman watched those arrogant bodyguards with a cold eye, and although he said nothing, those bodyguards would conscientiously give him a wide berth every time they passed by.


    Anna, holding a stack of flyers, enthusiastically distributed one to every passerby.


    As Joe Ga approached, the girl took the initiative to come to his side, whispering, "That guy claims to be the Minister of Security from Burundi, with such an arrogant tone it''s terrifying, and he doesn''t even pay attention when my dad talks to him..."


    Looking at Anna, who stood 1.8 meters tall but was sneakily looking downwards, Joe Ga said laughingly, "You need to straighten your back. You''re your dad''s mainstay, and you have to stand by him."


    As he spoke, Joe Ga patted Anna on the shoulder and walked into the booth with a smile.


    Seeing Karman step forward to greet Joe Ga, then silently followed behind him.


    The bodyguards flanking the Minister of Security opened a path at his hand signal.


    As Joe Ga watched the minister raise his right hand, he thought he was being greeted, but to his surprise, a black guy in a suit behind him stuck a cigar between his fingers and then pulled out a lighter to help him light it.


    "Are you the Hu Lang that Mary talked about?"


    The black minister took a hefty drag from his cigar, exhaling the dense smoke onto a model''s body.


    Joe Ga found this guy''s pretentious demeanor both laughable and exasperating. It seemed crass, but he definitely had presence.


    Not waiting for the ''big shot'' to talk nonsense, Joe Ga pointed to an inner reception room and said with a smile, "I guess that must be me, if you have something to talk about, let''s go inside."


    Turning his head, Joe Ga glanced back at Karman and said, "Dragon Gecko, take the minister''s staff to get some food and drinks, or they''ll think we''re impolite."


    Karman seemed to have a built-in buff that intimidated those tough-looking black guys; just by stepping forward, the minister''s bodyguards became visibly nervous, as if targeted by a venomous predator.


    Seeing his bodyguards instinctively reach for their waists, the black minister shook his head and patted their arms, saying, "Don''t draw your guns. He''s the ''Ant Eater'' who caused your father nightmares for a lifetime. If you draw, you will die.


    Take the people with him, I''ll have a talk with this Hu Lang."


    Joe Ga, curious, looked at Karman and asked, "You know them?"


    Karman shook his head and said, "Not personally..."


    At that moment, Joe Ga began to realize that Karman''s story was far from something that could be encapsulated in a few words.


    Mary Aenola had recognized him. Whether the black minister knew it from Mary Aenola or recognized him on his own, Karman''s image in his mind was definitely ferocious.


    Discover hidden stories at M-V-L


    Perhaps not so much fear, but the reputation was hard for them to ignore.


    Nodding to ''Professor,'' who looked quite uncomfortable, Joe Ga passed by ''Walnut'' and said, "Buddy, you''re a soldier, ''Professor'' is your boss, you need to help him make a scene.


    Can''t do it softly? Won''t you come hard?


    You are the powerful ones!"


    ''Walnut,'' upon hearing this, nodded earnestly and said, "That''s what I''ve been waiting to hear. It''s ''Professor'' who doesn''t let us mess around, that''s why we let that guy''s bodyguard be so arrogant here."


    Joe Ga didn''t care if ''Walnut'' was telling the truth or not. ''Professor'' really wasn''t suited for such a scene; people like him would easily be at a disadvantage against those swaggering black guys, and even those following him could end up aggrieved.


    The scholarly temperament was just not applicable here. If an arms dealer can''t stand tall, the business won''t work, because people will look down on you.


    Leading the so-called Minister of Security for Burundi into the reception room, Joe Ga gestured for Nis to serve the now stone-cold coffee and then said with a smile, "Don''t waste it. This is the expensive Blue Mountain coffee we bought, though I can''t tell good from bad myself."


    The black minister glanced at the coffee in front of him, realizing Joe Ga was telling him that he had missed his chance and now this was all that was left.


    This imposing black brother stared at Joe Ga''s eyes with an extremely fierce gaze for a few seconds, then suddenly smiled wide and said, "I''m Baptista Baza, the current Minister of Security for Burundi. I like people like you because you have guts."


    Joe Ga didn''t want to beat around the bush with this guy because Burundi was just too terrible, even compared with Central Africa, it was extraordinarily bad.


    The country was small and poor, and even though it was smaller than a province, it had dozens of messy political parties.


    It''s not just England, the Belgian People, and the French who are the world''s shit-stirrers¡ªmany countries in Central Africa have been stirred into a mess by them.


    The infamous genocide in Rwanda and the conflict and division in Congo were disasters created by Belgium and France.


    A lot of people think the Americans are bastards, but in fact, the American approach in many places is just learning from these core Europa countries.


    You can oppose me, but you can''t become powerful. If you don''t fragment on your own, I''ll help you fragment. The more fragmented you are, the easier it is for me to intervene, maintain balance, and keep influence.


    Excluding the police force, the entire military of Burundi only has 28,000 people, which includes the army, the navy¡ªreferred to here as ''lake forces''¡ªand the air force. After further division into communications, engineers, logistics, probably only a few thousand can actually fight with guns.


    These few thousand people also have to cover the capital region and the so-called five major divisions.


    This unlucky place has had a perennial trade deficit of around 600 to 700 million US Dollars, surviving only on the rice donated by various big brothers.


    Joe Ga couldn''t fathom why this guy was so arrogant. Even if Central Africa was bad, at least it had territory and enough resources.


    Looking at Baptista Baza, Joe Ga nodded and said, "Our line of work indeed requires courage, and you don''t need to doubt that.


    Can you tell me what you need? Most products from the Yuginebert Company are good quality and reasonably priced."


    Baptista nodded slightly and said, "I''ve heard about you from Mary, and she said you''re a capable and credible person.


    There''s an election happening in Burundi, and our president has instructed me to organize a new team to enter the capital for enhanced security.


    I''ve received a significant budget, but I need someone I can trust to turn this money into weapons that can reassure people.


    Mary has boasted to me about her soon-to-be-acquired armored vehicles, and I want them too, and even more, in fact."


    Joe Ga, upon hearing this, shook his head with a wry smile and said, "As far as I''m aware, Burundi is under an arms embargo.


    Rwanda''s precedent is not far in the past; if the weapons I provide lead to ethnic conflict, I''ll face significant pressure.


    I need an irresistible reason!"


    Baptista looked at Joe Ga, puzzled, and said, "Weapons dealers are concerned about politics?"


    Joe Ga didn''t even know what politics to speak of in such a broken place as Burundi. Their elections were like child''s play; the opposition would declare electoral fraud and start a war if they felt unhappy or disadvantaged.


    Of course, such unserious behavior is quite common in Africa, just particularly severe in Burundi.


    Naturally, Joe Ga didn''t care about their local politics, but the business he held in his hands was crucial. If this country, with ethnic structures similar to Rwanda, ran into problems, it would definitely affect his major deals.


    Loss-making actions were not acceptable; they not only showed shortsightedness but also, to speak hypocritically, were against heaven and harmony.


    Of course, it all depended on whether the money was right. An irresistible reason was essentially an irresistible price!


    Baptista wasn''t a fool; he sensed what Joe Ga was getting at, and so he shook his head and said, "I am a Wattu, I always stay neutral between the Tutsi and Hutu tribes.


    So our president trusts me, and so does the opposition.


    This year Burundi was elected to the World Human Rights Council; we want to establish a completely new image to promote the future development of Burundi.


    Ensuring the smooth progress of the elections is the most important thing at the moment."


    As he spoke, Baptista fixed his gaze on Joe Ga and said, "I need help, and I always give enough reward to those who''ve helped me.


    20 million US Dollars, I want ten armored vehicles, and enough arms to equip 200 men.


    And it must be delivered within a month!"


    Joe Ga, looking at Baptista as if he''d seen a ghost, smirked and said, "You must be joking, ten armored vehicles alone cost 22 million US Dollars. Are you expecting us to arm your troops for free?"


    After listening, Baptista shook his head and said, "I know about the deal between you and Mary. You''re Chinese, and you must be interested in gold and copper mines¡­"


    As he spoke, Baptista gestured for a black man behind him to come over, took a document from him, placed it on the table, pushed it towards Joe Ga, and said, "This is the payment."


    Joe Ga pinched the bridge of his nose painfully, constantly reminding himself not to be greedy, but in the end, he still picked up the document to look it over, and finally dialed Lululemon''s boss''s number.


    He needed some professional guidance!


    The cost for armored vehicles was only 9 million, and they could be shipped along with the goods delivered to Central Africa. The light weapons were stockpiled by Colonel Ka, meaning virtually no cost, just needing to give Karman and Nis a cut.


    This deal was doable, even less risky than the one in Central Africa¡ªafter all, taking over these two mines didn''t require fighting drug traffickers.


    Although this gold mine was previously tapped by the Belgians and now had a small reserve, it covered a large area. The sentiment of the Chinese towards the land is often hard for others to understand.


    Not to mention the copper mine, an indisputably strategic resource that is easy to sell, akin to gold and a universally hard currency.


    However, Joe Ga still had to be cautious until the experts confirmed it.

 Chapter 138: Chapter 138: Business Should Be Done This Way

    Lu Jun picked up the call quickly, but there was some noise on his side..."Bro Wolf, what do you need? I''m hunting lions, haha, don''t let it get away."


    Hearing the bustle on the other end of the phone, Joe Ga didn''t know how to describe this guy''s wicked sense of humor.


    This guy really was a rich second-generation with a playful heart, but what was rare about him was his strong sense of responsibility and the bold ambition and execution to match.


    There are plenty of dissipated scions, but most legitimate rich second-generations are well-educated, and because of family reasons, they have a much higher tolerance for failure in life.


    As a result, rich second-generations generally tend to be more daring than kids from ordinary families.


    When kids from ordinary families hesitate about whether to let their parents go broke to support a potentially profitable business, sigh, those rich kids have already entered the arena.


    When kids from ordinary families confirm that a business can make money and convince their parents to go all-in to support them, sigh, those rich kids have already made a fortune and started preparing to exit the game.


    This is what they call ''being too late even for the leftovers''!


    It''s not because ordinary folks are truly dumb, but because their lives lack the margin for error¡ªonce they stumble, they can''t get back up.


    When someone''s eating three meals a day with four dishes and a soup, how many could resolve to risk it all on a 50% chance of feasting every day in the future?


    Everyone loves to talk about the rags-to-riches stories of self-made millionaires, but they don''t realize that when someone has nothing, that''s when they''re the most daring, ambitious, and have the least to lose¡ªthe last point being the most crucial!


    When the noise on the other end quieted down a bit, Joe Ga said, "There''s something I need your advice on."


    Upon hearing this, Lu Jun loudly asked the driver to stop the car, then closed the car window and said, "Bro Wolf, what''s up? There''s no need to be so polite between us. Just tell me what it is, and as long as I can help, I definitely will without a second thought."


    After a few seconds of silence, Joe Ga said, "Now, someone has offered me a deal involving some mineral properties near Central Africa, but for the mines to start producing, a significant initial investment is required, and it''s a very long-term process..."


    Joe Ga roughly described the situation he was facing, and on the other end of the phone, after listening, Lu Jun laughed and said, "Bro Wolf, is that it? What''s there to hesitate about? Just take it!


    My dad told me, natural resources are always scarce commodities; as long as the price is right, you should take as much as you can."


    Joe Ga was amused by Lu Jun''s grandiosity and said helplessly, "But it takes time to liquidate them, and my funds are limited, not to mention my manpower."


    Lu Jun replied incredulously, "Bro Wolf, don''t tell me you''ve acquired the mines and are planning to invest your own money into developing them. That would be a bottomless pit.


    Even if you have the money to invest, only gold and copper mines are worth the trouble of exporting. But with iron mines, given Central Africa''s transportation conditions and shipping costs, the price can never beat Australia."


    Joe Ga retorted, "Then why did you say you should take as much as you can if the price is right?"


    Lu Jun ''hehe''d'' with a laugh and said, "Bro Wolf, mines are inanimate, but people are not.


    Regardless of other issues, as long as the mines and land are cheap enough, take as much as you can.


    If you''re short on initial funds, get someone to do an appraisal and make an attractive investment report. As long as there''s security assurance on-site, you can use the mines as collateral for a loan from the African Union Development Bank.


    An appraisal of mines worth 500 million might let you successfully borrow two hundred million US dollars.


    If you want to make quick money, use the mines to take out a loan with the national banks of Central Africa or Burundi.


    Exchange their money for US dollars and save it. Given the inflation rates in those countries, if you exchange the dollars back into local currency in two years to repay them, you''ll have made a huge profit, and the mines will still be yours.


    Though, this method can attract quite a bit of resentment. If you want to develop them yourself but lack the funds, it''s best to go through the African Union Development Bank.


    Anyway, first get the money, slowly invest bit by bit, and if anything goes wrong, just get out. In the worst-case scenario, you just make a little less money.


    I don''t know the price of your mines, but if you''re uncertain, you can send me a detailed report, and I''ll have someone evaluate it for you.


    As long as it''s legitimately sourced and the cost is below market price, I guarantee it will be profitable!"


    Joe Ga sighed with emotion after listening and thanked Lu Jun before hanging up the phone. S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ''Business'' really isn''t just about simple buying and selling. Ordinary people can''t wrap their heads around it and will never catch up to those rich second-generations who''ve been steeped in family business culture for a long time.


    Joe Ga could never have thought of such a scheme himself, earning money, land, and mines while using the land and mines as collateral with the bank to secure funds, investing Africa''s money in Africa.


    More aggressively, you could even entangle Burundi''s national bank with the loan.


    With their annual GDP of 2 billion, securing a loan worth 2 billion US dollars in local currency, then exchanging it for dollars and moving it away, might force Burundi''s president to call him ''Daddy'' after a few years.


    Because if Joe Ga chose to repay the loan with the devalued Burundi francs, their national bank might end up bankrupt.


    However, as Lu Jun mentioned, this move is too hateful and with Joe Ga''s fragile background, it could easily lead to being attacked from all sides.


    Europa and America are experts in this field, and the things that those big capitals do with their sickles truly deserve a one-way ticket to hell.


    It''s precisely because they''ve done too many shitty things in the past to make a quick buck at any cost that they not only formed the habit of making fast money but also led to their poor credit. Africa people don''t trust them, otherwise, such trade deals would probably be more common.


    Now, the real capable defense companies, willing to invest time in this business, are all giants with inscrutable backgrounds.


    They can integrate an entire supply chain, but the more participants involved, the higher the cost to maintain the entire chain.


    So those giants are very formidable, but they are also very bloated.


    Ordinary defense companies can''t handle this because they don''t have that many resources. If the time to liquidate is extended, it can drag down most defense companies that are not sufficiently large.


    Joe Ga found a loophole and took orders that the giants were unwilling to take and ordinary defense companies were unable to take.


    Joe Ga, having understood everything, now looked at Batista with a gentler gaze.


    Batista couldn''t understand the conversation between Joe Ga and Lu Jun, but the fierce-looking Africa security minister saw the result in Joe Ga''s expression.


    The guy stood up with great poise, straightened his collar, then extended his hand towards Joe Ga and said, "So, we have a deal!"


    Joe Ga reached out and gave Batista a solid handshake, nodding as he said, "Deal. Please leave your contact information. My lawyer will come to Tunisia in a few days.


    Then I''ll organize a banquet, and after we sign the contract, you''ll deposit the money into the specified account, after which you can go back and wait for the good news."


    Batista, revealing a mouthful of white teeth with a grin, said, "Mary was right, you are a capable man. I''ll wait for your news in Tunisia.


    Burundi is an inconspicuous small country, but it has beautiful scenery. As locals, we still hope it can prosper.


    Our population structure is the same as Rwanda''s. If Rwanda can become a stable country by learning from you, so can Burundi. We need people like you there."


    After sending away the Africa minister with such presence and a strong Africa aura, Joe Ga sat on the sofa and pondered for a long time, realizing that he was still too naive.


    Batista and Mary Aenola were actually taking the same path, getting what they wanted in exchange for overpriced minerals and then hoping Joe Ga would bring in foreign capital to turn those minerals into tangible industries, expecting the resulting industry chain to drive a series of other industries.


    Listening to Batista''s last hint, "They hope for national prosperity and need people like Joe Ga," it was clear they didn''t just hope he would deplete their national treasury through financial maneuvers¡­


    Who says Africa people are naive and simple?


    They, like people anywhere else, crave development because only by growing their economy can they eat more and take more.


    The same operating tactics could not be executed by Burundi itself because it was already overburdened with debt and had a very low credit rating, and the African Union Development Bank would not trust them.


    This is like my hometown in the eighties and nineties, when foreign enterprises enjoyed high-status treatment in China while private businesses faced all sorts of hurdles trying to get loans.


    This wasn''t just about blind admiration for foreigners or discrimination at the early stage; it was because foreigners did bring advanced technology and foreign trade channels and, more often than not, your experience really wasn''t enough, corporate systems were not mature, and they couldn''t withstand the impact of market storms, making lending to you riskier.


    And so, in those early years, domestic banks incurred a huge amount of bad debts. If the government hadn''t stripped off all the non-performing assets back then and established management companies to let the Big Four banks start afresh, following the so-called market rules of the West, the Big Four would have gone bankrupt a hundred times over.


    This is the core conflict between East and West. If we speak only of results, a market economy can never outdo a policy economy where the referees are on the field.


    Those capital-dominated countries will never tolerate such a situation; those who think bowing their heads will bring peace are just dreaming.


    When you can''t win with money, isn''t that when you resort to guns?


    But none of this concerns Joe Ga. According to the local situation in Burundi, as long as he is truly ready to invest in mining, he will be a financial backer who even the president would bow to.


    Lu Jun''s words opened a whole new door for Joe Ga, which certainly has many challenges, but as long as he knows that the path exists, he has the courage to try.


    What''s there to lose? At worst, he''ll just earn a bit less!


    Sometimes blockades really do have their advantages. The more the West imposes sanctions, the higher Joe Ga''s profits from arms sales become!


    The ''Professor'' had been sitting opposite Joe Ga until he fully regained his composure, then said, "So, you''ve made a deal?"


    Joe Ga nodded vigorously, "Made a deal! You quickly check the stock of Lazar 3. This client is in a hurry; they have elections in a couple of months and he needs to ensure the Capital City''s peace during that time.


    Compared to their own obsolete tanks, the more advanced Lazar 3 armored vehicles are better suited for what they''re going to face."


    As he spoke, Joe Ga suddenly realized something, shook his head and chuckled, "I never thought that my business could guarantee the peace of a national capital.


    I feel like a good person now, and you better not burst my bubble, let me stay deluded as a ''good person'' a little longer."


    The ''Professor'' listened, looked into Joe Ga''s eyes, and said, "You indeed are a good person, a respectable one at that!" Explore new worlds at M-V-L

 Chapter 139: Chapter 139: Armed with a Gun, Foolish and Rich

    Having sealed two "big deals," Joe Ga spent the following days running back and forth between the exhibition and the villa.The team weapons from Yuginebert Company weren''t competitive, as to individual users, those well-crafted guns with complete accessories and appealing designs were more attractive.


    However, the armored vehicles and rocket artillery systems from Yuginebert Company were genuinely cost-effective products.


    Unfortunately, the countries that could actually afford them were still too few, and Yuginebert Company''s political influence was almost nil, which led to the relatively stronger nations in Africa not considering their products.


    These countries weren''t just buying arms, they were also buying political leanings and even a certain level of protection.


    But their refusal to buy didn''t hinder Joe Ga from warmly inviting them.


    Because their so-called "not buying" simply meant not buying major items. Small gadgets were still negotiable, and with enough kickbacks, just marketing military uniforms and various equipment accessories could bring in a profit.


    Military uniforms, multi-functional backpacks, belts, pouches, tactical vests, helmets¡ªas long as the volume was high, an apparently cheap array of items could be profitable.


    And these were by no means illegal. No one could fault you regardless of the channel used.


    Joe Ga pushed these deals to the people under the ''Professor''s'' command. After all, he couldn''t have these hardworking employees return empty-handed.


    Out of the 2.8 million US dollar military uniforms procurement deal, after deducting the kickbacks, they made just over three hundred thousand in profit, and these guys were as happy as if it were New Year.


    Joe Ga knew they would get a commission or bonus when they went back, and he didn''t mind. After all, he had built his own network of contacts.


    The Deputy Minister of Defense of Kenya, the Minister of Development of Uganda, the Minister of Defense of Central Africa, the Minister of Natural Resources Development of the Democratic Republic of the Congo, the Minister of Security of Burundi.


    These individuals turned Joe Ga''s rented villa into a place for meetings in the last few days. Then, riding on their coattails, Joe Ga met a series of individuals.


    In their eyes, Joe Ga was a rich but naive arms investor. Central Africa''s Mary Ainola set a good precedent for them and labeled Joe Ga as ''easy to deal with.''


    The Deputy Minister of Defense from Kenya, after receiving a pair of beautifully designed M1911s, swiftly issued a license for Joe Ga''s yet non-existent defense company.


    This was not just a verbal promise¡ªsomeone had actually flown from Kenya to Tunisia with legal documents and handled all the legal procedures. They had even taken care of the location for him.


    Although the unfortunate location was near the Uganda border, and the road traffic there was a mess, it was indeed free and just waiting for Joe Ga to break ground for construction. They also hoped he would help build a 15-kilometer road so that the remote villages along the way could benefit too, after all, your base would need a road for deliveries, right? S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ''Having guns in hand and being foolish with money''¡ªonce this persona was established, it led to the current state of affairs.


    Any genuine financial expert would think Joe Ga a fool.


    Eric, brought in hastily, thought exactly that!


    Even after Joe Ga shared his plans with him, he failed to gain Eric''s approval.


    This scion of a major Swedish family had simply calculated the investment return for Joe Ga and sneered at his high-risk investment ideas.


    In his view, taking on such an enterprise in a place with an unstable regime was gambling with luck. Rather than wasting time, he thought it wiser to pour money into the international financial market, which was the real place to make big money.


    Eric had a sharp tongue, but he meant well. However, Joe Ga had a clearer perception of money.


    As someone coming from a genuinely poor second-generation background, once the money he had was enough for living, he yearned for things that were tangible.


    Land, minerals, natural resources, social status...


    While most things in the world can be bought with money, the feeling of inner satisfaction can''t.


    Many people assume that ''emptiness'' cried by rich second-generation heirs who were born with a silver spoon in their mouths is just pretentious, but the fact is, once they stop finding joy in spending money, ''satisfaction'' becomes a luxury. Then, some of the more rebellious ones end up in all sorts of bizarre situations. Drug use is just the mild beginning...


    Take Eric Copper, for instance. He finds inner satisfaction by helping those female snipers change their lives. Continue your adventure with M-V-L


    By common standards, he would be considered a control freak!


    But in reality, the sense of detachment from his family''s aura and self-fulfillment from his ''enterprise'' made him even more driven and satisfied.


    Naturally, Joe Ga had not reached the point where he treated money like it was disposable, but his pursuits were gradually changing.


    For him, it was about finalizing the contracts in Central Africa and getting a deposit before starting to recruit people for battle. No matter how challenging or dangerous, he would press on.


    Never had Joe Ga been as motivated as he was now!


    For Eric, handling the contract was easy. Joe Ga''s defense company in Kenya clearly didn''t meet the ''end-user standards'' of the European Union, but since Kenya wasn''t under an arms embargo and Seville hadn''t joined the EU, there were loopholes to exploit.


    Central Africa used funds approved by the African Union. When Joe Ga detailed future investment plans in the contract, Mary Ainola decisively paid out two hundred million all at once.


    Besides the money to be transferred to Yuginebert Company, Eric moved the rest through various channels into valuable bonds and stocks. After a few rounds, it was deposited in a Zurich bank, into Joe Ga''s personal account.


    Although Joe Ga hadn''t consulted any other more professional people, in his eyes, Eric was genuinely a financial genius.


    Because he didn''t even need to use the "Global Hunting Group" account to launder and transfer the money.


    According to this guy, before officially operating and being able to rescue the ladies, Joe Ga couldn''t mess around with the company''s accounts.


    Deals of a few tens to hundreds of millions were fine, but nine-figure deals were not, because the large amount of money easily attracted attention, and the "Global Hunting Group" wasn''t fully prepared yet.


    Compared to Mary Aenola, who seemed very generous because she got a great deal, Batista from Burundi was much more cautious. He paid 50% of the deposit and wouldn''t pay the balance until the armored vehicles and squad weapons were in place, but the transfer procedures for the two mining properties could be done in advance.


    After all, everything was within their country, and if Joe Ga defaulted, the contract could be voided by people''s will.


    Eric didn''t have time to help Joe Ga with these trivial matters, so he chose to find a headhunting firm and secured a local lawyer from Africa for Joe Ga''s "P¡¤B (Powerful Strike) International Military Contracting Company."


    Jori Amon, a 35-year-old man from Mali, a law student who had studied in England, had been a civil rights lawyer in Africa for five years and had quite a reputation in West Africa. He had good private relations with many politicians.


    Joe Ga didn''t know how good this Jori Amon was, but Eric said he was great.


    Specifics about his character didn''t matter, because more unscrupulous lawyers were easier to use, and for a man like Joe Ga who made his living with a gun, lawyers were the least of his fears. They loved money first and feared death second; it was easy to get a grip on them.


    Anyway, Joe Ga had only met the guy once and already sent him to Central Africa and Burundi to deal with the mine transfer.


    The guy seemed a bit overexcited and apparently very satisfied with the job.


    Exactly why Joe Ga didn''t know, and he didn''t ask Eric since he found him hard to talk to, so he just let things take their course.


    As long as he controlled the money, he could control the people.


    The defense company''s account had only $50,000 in funds, and if he was willing to risk his life for it, Joe Ga didn''t care.


    The 15 days passed quickly, and in a whirlwind of action, Joe Ga clarified the path he wanted to take.


    In the end, he gave the ''Professor'' a shotgun order, insisting repeatedly that he deliver a batch of armored vehicles first and foremost, then send them all to the airport, prepared to charter a flight home.


    The samples he brought, including the models, were all packed up by Joe Ga and sent out; the agents from Cameroon, Zambia, and Tanzania were the beneficiaries.


    Their bodyguards, armed with heavy machine guns and grenade launchers, were stopped on the streets and even made the local news in Tunisia, giving the Yuginebert Company some buzz there.


    In the VIP lounge of Tunisia Airport...


    As the plane was about to leave, Anna, who had already walked to the boarding gate, suddenly turned around, rushed towards Joe Ga, wrapped her arms around his neck, and kissed him hard on the cheek. She then sneered at Antar, who always put obstacles in her way, and with a light hum, before Joe Ga could react, she bounced away like a graceful doe to catch up with the group ahead.


    Joe Ga stood with his arms up, looking around at the people. He shrugged and said with a smile, "I''m lucky I didn''t put my hand on her ass; otherwise, I''d be in jail right now."


    Dorian was about to tease his boss with a chuckle, but Nis nodded and said, "Anna is only 17, indeed inappropriate, plus she''s too thin, not your type."


    Antar, unable to hold back a chuckle at the awkward expression on Nis''s face, then looked at Joe Ga and said, "Boss, the villa has been cancelled, where do we go next?"


    Upon hearing this, Joe Ga magically produced several boat tickets and said with a smile, "We''re going to Sardinia, to do some underwater training while interviewing mercenaries.


    ''Professor'' and his team need to prepare the first batch of goods. It will probably take a month to get to Africa.


    That means we now have a month to get ready. When the first batch of armored vehicles arrives at the port, that''s when we start the big business!"


    While speaking, Joe Ga looked at Eric, who was bored playing with his phone, and asked, "Your information has been out for a while now. Is ''Albatross'' reliable or not?"


    Eric rolled his eyes, annoyed, and said, "You can doubt my character or even my sexual orientation, but not my credit.


    When we get to Sardinia, you''ll understand how strong the manpower I''ve screened for you is."


    Joe Ga, a bit worried, said, "Don''t go overboard. I just need mercenaries familiar with the jungle, not SEALs or SAS. The really tough guys definitely demand higher salaries, and we don''t need to go that far..."


    Eric looked at Joe Ga as if he were an idiot and said, "Do you think SEALs are that expensive?


    A SEALs E9-level master chief sergeant makes just $60,000 a year. A regular T1 combat unit, after taxes, doesn''t even make $30,000 a year. Without tax exemptions for overseas allowances and mission bonuses, they''d struggle to get a mortgage for a house."


    Joe Ga, in disbelief, said, "That cheap?"


    Eric shook his head in disdain and said, "Even if it''s cheap, you can''t employ them. Most of these guys end up in big security companies after retiring, usually in a consultancy position.


    Because of their military connections, they can access information unreachable to outsiders.


    The people I''ve screened for you, there are about 63 candidates I''ve prepared. Remember to be picky and eliminate some no matter what.


    I sent you an email with a salary schedule; don''t go throwing around salaries randomly, otherwise people will start thinking ''Albatross'' has gone stupid."


    With that, Eric glanced at Karman, only to be intimidated by the old man''s cold gaze and stumbled a few steps back, stammering, "I mean, there are many bad people out there, don''t get conned."

 Chapter 140: Chapter 140: Interview Upgrade (17, seek votes, seek subscriptions!!)

    Sardinia, a place that should have been a vacation paradise!Arriving here full of anticipation, Joe Ga found that this supposedly peaceful location was overrun with refugees.


    After passing through customs and leaving the dock, he watched as children chased after him begging for money. Joe Ga gestured to Nis and Antar to use candy to send the kids away, but to his surprise, they didn''t want candy... Discover stories with M-V-L


    Having tasted the plight of refugees herself, Antar seemed prepared; she pulled out a handful of one-dollar bills from her bag and patiently distributed them to the children surrounding them. Even after a few older kids snatched all the money because she couldn''t grasp it tightly enough, she did not get angry. Instead, she stopped Dorian, who wanted to chase after them.


    "They don''t need candy; they need food and tents."


    While looking at the disordered dock, Antar shook her head and said, "In every place with refugees, the prices of items become quite bizarre. They risk their lives to cross the sea to come here, only to quickly discover that all of their possessions won''t last long."


    Joe Ga had encountered a guy named Belotti who was in the business of refugees.


    Saying he sucked their bones dry might be a bit of an exaggeration, but the man definitely extracted every bit of value from the refugees.


    And yet some people considered him a savior for all; it was hard to tell whether people had become bad, or the world had!


    But none of this concerned Joe Ga, nor did he have the ability to intervene.


    This time, it was Dorian who led the way. They left the dock, reached the parking lot, and were picked up by a commercial van. After nearly an hour''s journey, they arrived at a hotel, not far from which was a marked training base.


    The Italian driver, a short man with a big nose under one meter seventy, didn''t get out of the car until he had delivered Joe Ga and his companions to their location. Then he hugged Dorian and asked, "I heard you got into some trouble, why didn''t you ask us for help?"


    Without explaining his issues, Dorian merely chuckled and, pointing at Joe Ga, said, "This is my boss, Hu Lang. These are Dragon Gecko, Owl, and Devil Bird.


    We''re here for some Combat Diving Training. Our boss gets nervous in the face of the enemy, which I think is a good thing, but he insists on correcting it, so..."


    The middle-aged man with the big nose shook hands firmly with Joe Ga and said, "I am Vito, an instructor at the diving training camp, and also Dorian''s cousin.


    Your choice is correct¡ªwhen you can deal with trouble in the complex environment of water, you''ll be able to stay calm in the face of any problem."


    With a disdainful glance at Dorian, Vito added, "Only wimps get kicked out of the diving training camp."


    Feeling the gaze of his boss, Dorian exclaimed while holding his head, "I was targeted, you know it! That bastard just wanted to drown me, so I punched him."


    With a contemptuous shake of his head, Vito turned to Joe Ga and said, "The training camp is quite free lately, but diving training requires a professional team, whether it''s for an individual or a group.


    Since you are civilians, the training program will be reduced. Regular Special Forces need 80 days, but you only need to undergo 15 days of training.


    The entire set of training will cost 250,000 US dollars, and I guarantee that as long as you can endure it, you''ll find it worth every penny!


    If you think the price is high, you can stay here for a while, and when the next batch of training starts, I can add you in. Then it will be only 15,000 US dollars per person, and you will enjoy the official Combat Diving Training."


    Joe Ga was momentarily stunned. He didn''t care about the nature of the training, and he didn''t have 80 days to waste, so he curiously asked, "Are you saying that I can have the training course to myself?"


    Vito glanced at Dorian and then nodded, "It wouldn''t have been possible before, but lately Italy is overwhelmed with the refugee crisis, and all the teams have tasks, leaving us free.


    You are Dorian''s boss, so I personally don''t recommend you do this, because whether it''s five people or fifty, you get the same training, and the cost is the same.


    But if you think privacy is a necessity, then..."


    Money wasn''t a concern for Joe Ga at the moment. He looked at the training camp covered in greenery not far away and said, "Dorian told me this is a semi-military training camp, so do you have other facilities here?"


    "Of course, although we can''t compare with the army''s training base, we do have the usual obstacle courses, shooting ranges and gyms."


    Joe Ga and Dorian exchanged a glance and then smiled at Vito, "Is diving training particularly tough?"


    Vito pursed his lips and said, "That depends on what level you want to achieve.


    If you''re just having fun, as long as you survive the first three days, you''ll be good enough to go diving anywhere, right?"


    Laughing, Joe Ga said, "You just mentioned that the price is the same whether it''s for five people or fifty, right?"


    "Right!"


    "Then would you mind if I borrow the training camp as a recruitment site?


    Of course, I won''t use your venue for free. I can add an extra 100,000 dollars to the fee, and we, along with the candidates who come for the job, will live and eat at the training camp."


    Vito looked at Joe Ga curiously and pondered before saying, "Are you with a defense company?"


    Joe Ga nodded with a smile and said, "That''s right!"


    As he spoke, he took out a business card from his pocket and handed it to Vito, "''P¡¤B Defense Company'', we need to recruit some professionally trained PMCs for business expansion, to provide military contracting services in Africa.


    Our headhunters are quite selective, so the people who come might be pretty tough. I need a professional venue to screen them."


    After listening, Vito shook his head and said, "Using diving training to select PMCs might yield nothing. The average pass rate here is only 18%.


    For civilians, the 15-day training standard, the pass rate is even lower, less than 10%, because the most painful parts of the program are concentrated in the first few days. Usually, most people give up within three days, and only the very best can earn the frogman badge."


    "Unless you''re prepared to lower your standards, this isn''t a good idea."


    Joe Ga said indifferently, "Because there are quite a few people coming, but I just want the best among them, 50, maybe even fewer.


    They don''t necessarily have to pass, I just want to understand their level through this training and also let them know about my high expectations for the team.


    I''m paying for it, so it''s only reasonable that I ask for a bit more, right?"


    Vito glanced at Dorian, whose expression was odd, and shook his head, "You''re the boss, whatever you say goes, but I have to report back to our superiors about renting out the training camp to you for twenty days. There shouldn''t be any problems.


    Rest up at the hotel for a day and wait for my news, have a good meal and sleep, because if my superiors agree, your next 15 days are going to be extremely painful."


    Joe Ga watched Vito drive away, then turned to Antar and said, "Notify those who applied that the interview location has changed."


    As he spoke, Joe Ga looked at Nis and said, "Prepare 80,000 US dollars in cash to give to Dragon Gecko. He won''t be participating in the combat diving training, but he can take care of reception and sending people back.


    Listening to Vito''s tone, the combat diving training seems really tough. Give 1,000 US dollars to every person who gets eliminated as travel money to go home, so no one blames ''P¡¤B Defense Company'' for being inhumane."


    Upon hearing this, Dorian nodded and said, "The real experts know what combat diving training implies, they''ve heard about it even if they haven''t experienced it firsthand.


    But once the word gets out about our recruitment standards, we''re setting the bar high, and it won''t be suitable for us to look for ordinary soldiers in the future."


    Joe Ga waved his hand nonchalantly, "Do we still need to look for ordinary soldiers?


    In Africa, as long as you offer meals, there are people willing to risk their lives; just throw a little money their way and they''ll get excited like chickens on a feed, they just need some training with guns, no need to spend a lot of money hiring people from the mercenary market."


    ......


    As Joe Ga and his group entered the hotel to rest, dozens of men and women began making their way to Sardinia from all over Italy.


    A gaunt middle-aged man with a weary expression sat in a cheap fast food restaurant, looking at the address and instructions in his email on his phone. He opened Google and searched for the training camp, finding that it was actually a semi-military facility.


    After thinking for a moment, the middle-aged man turned to a farm boy next to him, wearing a plaid shirt and jeans with sunburn marks on his cheeks, and said, "I''ll buy you a plane ticket, you should go back home, you''re not going to pass this interview."


    The farm boy who was originally excited angrily said, "Why, why not?


    I, I think I can do it, my mom says I''m as strong as my dad, I can be a good mercenary.


    San, Sanderson, please, please don''t send me away, my mom is sick, and I need to earn money to get her treatment."


    As the farm boy spoke, his problems became obvious, not just the stuttering, it was clear that his IQ was also a bit of an issue.


    Sanderson, exhausted, shook his head, put his arm around the farm boy''s neck, and with their foreheads touching, said in a deep voice, "Tony, I''ll figure out a way to get the money for your mom''s treatment, but you need to go back and be with her."


    Farm boy Tony stared at Sanderson''s dim eyes, angrily responding, "I, I won''t go back, I can''t help her there, I need to earn money, I want to save my mom, I want to buy the farm back.


    San, Sanderson, you promised me, you can''t break your word."


    Sanderson let go of Tony with extreme reluctance and shook his head, "But you can''t pass the interview, you don''t even know how to swim."


    As Sanderson spoke, a middle-aged man at the next table said to a young man with glasses in front of him, "What are those foreigners discussing over there?


    That kid looks like a simpleton; you know, these foreigners, stupid but grow big, don''t look old but have good size.


    He might be simple, but he surely has strength, much better than you, skinny chicken."


    The young man looked helplessly at the middle-aged uncle in front of him and said, "Uncle, why do you bother? Our family restaurant is doing well, why are you applying for a PMC, what are you after?


    You spent three years as a pig farmer in the army and twelve as a cook, and now you want me to change your resume to some confidential special forces, isn''t that deceiving people?"


    On hearing this, the middle-aged man''s eyes widened as he said, "What do you know?


    I just can''t stand the sight of your dad''s attitude; if it weren''t for your mom, I''d have dealt with him long ago.


    Damn, he starts forgetting his own name because he got a little money, thinks his petty dealings are so clever?


    Tell your mom once I make some money, she should quickly divorce him. We from the Lao Niu family can always eat well wherever we go."


    The young man, long accustomed to his uncle''s temper, sighed and said, "Would Dad even dare to wrong Mom?


    He was just talking in anger. Even if you want to fight with my dad, there''s no need to go be a PMC, let alone faking your resume.


    I heard those mercenaries are cold-blooded killers. Uncle, just listen to me for once, a cook doesn''t need to get involved in that, okay?"


    On hearing this, the uncle slapped the table hard and said, "No way!


    I must make something of myself, otherwise your dad will think your mom''s family is nobody."


    The young man thought of his mother''s cherished National Games Sanshou championship medal and sighed, "Uncle, can you give my dad a break?


    Let''s be reasonable, convince with virtue, okay?


    It really hasn''t been easy for Dad all these years!"


    S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 141: Chapter 141: Gathering of Experts

    At the pier of Sardinia, many unusual characters emerged early in the morning.It wasn''t that their appearances or behaviors were strange, but rather their aura was quite out of place in this locality famous for vacations.


    Three dark-skinned, lean-bodied South Asians seemed somewhat out of place among the locals as they disembarked from the ferry and stepped onto the pier as soon as it docked. S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The cook named New Manchui from the fast food restaurant yesterday had somehow become chummy with Sanderson and Tony.


    This guy was an extrovert and, having spent time in the army''s cooking squad, he had a particular fondness for young people who were honest and straightforward.


    In just a matter of hours, the naive Tony had already started calling the older New Manchui ''brother'' under his firm grip.


    Although Tony was a bit dense, he could feel the goodwill New Manchui had for him.


    Compared to the always exhausted-looking Sanderson, the enthusiastic New Manchui gave Tony a sense of finding a relative.


    Seeing the three South Asians disembarking first, New Manchui nudged Sanderson with his elbow and then said in broken English, "What do you reckon about those guys, they here for the PMC interviews, too?


    Boy, they''ve got a heavy killing aura; which unit do you think they''re from?"


    Sanderson wasn''t sure if meeting New Manchui was good or bad luck.


    They had shared a bus ride from Rome to the pier, and en route, Tony unwittingly spilled the beans about both of them to the enthusiastic New Manchui.


    Sanderson was a master sergeant in ''Rangers'', but during a mission in Aqionghan, due to faulty intelligence, his squad walked into an ambush, got decimated, and out of eight men, only three survived; Tony''s father took a bullet to the chest and died on the spot.


    By the time Sanderson woke up, he found himself in a hospital, and once he realized everything stemmed from a CIA "misunderstanding," he angrily stormed to headquarters where he gouged out the eyes of the stationed CIA agent.


    Then he was discharged dishonorably, lost his pension, and was left with a significant blemish on his record. Were it not for the help of his superior, he might have spent years behind bars, which had made joining a proper military contracting company problematic.


    A soldier''s duty is to obey orders; nobody wants the guy who goes to his superior and fights with them when there''s trouble.


    Compared to the military, private military companies are more practical and shrewd; in those companies, you won''t find situations where an entire team is sacrificed for one person.


    Tony was Sanderson''s prot¨¦g¨¦; Sanderson always felt somewhat responsible for the death of Tony''s father.


    So when he found out Tony''s mother suffered a stroke and was hospitalized after receiving the bad news, he took it upon himself to take care of Tony.


    However, medical expenses exhausted all of his savings, and the subsequent drought and drop in livestock prices threatened Tony''s already debt-ridden farm with foreclosure by the bank.


    Tony''s mother required long-term rehabilitation for her hemiplegic stroke, and the farm needed money to continue operating, so Sanderson showed up and stubbornly brought Tony with him.


    They thought it was just about getting a job at a PMC, but who would have expected that an interview would take place at a diving training center?


    ''Rangers'' are an elite unit of the American Army Special Forces; Sanderson was one of its most elite recon squad members, and part of those who had gone through Combat Diving Training. He knew what it entailed and was aware that Tony wouldn''t make it through.


    Along the way, Sanderson kept trying to convince Tony to go home, but Tony always refused.


    And that''s when they ran into New Manchui.


    New Manchui, aged 35, had a bald head and a broad forehead, stood at 1.8 meters tall, and weighed 180 pounds. He spoke like thunder and walked as if bringing a breeze, with bulging muscles on his arms, looking fierce and formidable.


    He came from a rural background, and upon his discharge, had been assigned to a cafeteria in a township organization, but his explosive temper soon cost him the job, almost landing him in jail. Left with no options, he was forcefully sent by his parents to Italy to seek refuge with his elder sister.


    He had also been a squad leader in the army and took a liking to country boys like Tony, who were honest and simple. According to him, honest people were lucky and obedient. Dealing with them didn''t require much thought.


    The magnanimous New Manchui had no patience for someone like Sanderson who dampened his own spirits and those of the young people. Leveraging his intermediate English listening skills and subpar speaking ability, he struck up conversations with the duo during the journey, then began to ardently inspire Tony with grand gestures.


    Although he didn''t resolve Tony''s issues, New Manchui did give Sanderson some relief because after his arrival, Tony stopped pestering him.


    Explore more adventures at M-V-L


    Indeed, enthusiasm is contagious. Having spent 12 years in the cooking squad, New Manchui knew just how to comfort and inspire people, one set of grassroots phrases at a time.


    And there you had it, within just a few hours Sanderson, who normally had a bleak outlook on life, was noticeably in better spirits.


    Faced with New Manchui''s question, Sanderson watched as most of the fellow passengers disembarked. He glanced at New Manchui and said, "See the last few men there?"


    New Manchui took a look and said, "Eh, what about them? Just some old Russians, right? What''s so special?"


    Sanderson couldn''t help but laugh at New Manchui''s comment, shook his head, and replied, "They are from the Belarussian ''Diamond'' special forces.


    "The people ahead of us are from the Albanian ''BOS'' Special Forces,"


    Old Manchui''s English listening skills were average. After listening, he thought for a while and said, "Damn, those must be some tough guys. What the hell is going on here? Recruiting for a PMC is turning into something like special forces selection.


    "Let me tell you, if I hadn''t had the shits during the selection, I could have made it too."


    As he spoke, Old Manchui looked at Sanderson, who was a bit confused by his broken English, and with a ''hey'', he pulled Tony along as they disembarked. Pointing at the South Asian trio who had walked away, he said, "I was asking about them. Those guys have such a strong aura of murder, yet I''ve never heard of any notable teams from India. If there were, I would definitely have heard of them."


    Sanderson followed Old Manchui''s steps and after thinking for a bit, said, "I seem to remember the language those people spoke, but I can''t recall it now..."


    Just as Old Manchui was about to look down on Sanderson, a Latina woman with two knife scars on her face said from behind them, "They were speaking Sinhala. They must be from the Sri Lankan Army''s Reconnaissance Assault Team."


    Old Manchui asked instinctively, "How do you know that?"


    The scarred woman looked Old Manchui up and down, assessing his robust appearance, and replied, "Because I''ve met someone just like them in Peru."


    Old Manchui nodded and then turned to Sanderson, wearing a somewhat strange expression, and asked, "Are the Sri Lankan Reconnaissance Assault Teams any good?"


    Looking at Old Manchui, Sanderson hesitated for a second before saying, "It depends on the place. I''ve heard they''re very good in environments teeming with jungles and waterways, but I don''t know the specifics. What I do know is that they''ve been fighting terrorists all along."


    As he spoke, Sanderson glanced at the tattoo on the scarred woman''s arm and tentatively said, "Peruvian Navy?"


    The scarred woman nodded and said, "Naval Special Warfare Support Team, medic. You can call me ''Hemostatic Forceps''."


    Upon hearing this, Sanderson''s demeanor immediately became one of respect. Special forces units varied widely in capability due to different levels of training, but any country''s special support team was surely the elite of the elite.


    For instance, America''s Pararescue teams were not only able to fight, but also provided battlefield first aid, and when necessary, could haul their injured comrades out under fire¡ªhandling such emergencies was all in a day''s work...


    Their training goal was to rescue comrades in crisis, a role that inevitably earned them respect from everyone.


    Seeing the scarred woman looking at the tattoo on her own arm, Sanderson nodded and said, "Rangers, Assault Soldier. You can call me ''Vanguard''.


    "The Rangers take the lead. Whew~"


    Old Manchui was amused by Sanderson''s habitual slogan and, touching his bald head, said, "I''m a cook, hmm, my comrades all call me ''Iron Shovel''."


    As he spoke, Old Manchui didn''t forget about Tony. Putting his arm around Tony''s shoulder, he said, "This is my little brother; you guys just call him, um, ''Potato''.


    "He''s a bit of a simpleton, but where I come from, the saying goes ¨C the uglier the name, the easier they are to raise."


    ''Hemostatic Forceps'' smiled at this and then, looking at ''Vanguard'' Sanderson, said while walking, "Do you have any news?


    "After I was discharged, I wanted to find a job. I just browsed the mercenary site and left some personal information, then I received an email. After replying, I got a plane ticket.


    "What''s the deal with this P¡¤B Defense Company''s boss scheduling the interview at a diving training center? Do you know who ''Albatross'' is?"


    Sanderson had no idea about these things. Shaking his head, he said, "I''ve just recently left the service too.


    "Just like you, I registered on the mercenary website and then I got an email.


    "As for why the interview is at a diving training center, well, I''m not sure. Maybe the boss wants to scare off the pretenders."


    Old Manchui saw ''Hemostat'' glancing at him and, feeling annoyed, shouted, "Hey, where are you looking? Don''t you see someone like me is the real talent? With your scared looks, what''s there to fear about diving training? At worst, we''ll drink a little water. What''s the big deal?"


    Sanderson, watching Old Manchui vigorously patting Tony on the shoulder, practically leading the poor guy astray, could only sigh in resignation and said, "Diving training isn''t just about swallowing water; it can actually kill you.


    "You need to take it easy. Tony''s a straightforward kid; he won''t back down easily and that makes it really dangerous."


    Old Manchui heard this, became serious, and nodded earnestly, "You don''t understand. No matter where you serve or fight, you can''t neglect eating and drinking. I have a unique skill in my hands and I''m not afraid of not finding work.


    "Tony can just stick with me; the kid has the strength to be a good cook. Being a PMC doesn''t necessarily mean having to fight; we can join the fray with pots and pans too."


    Sanderson didn''t know much about Chinese cooks, so seeing Tony nod his head like he was bewitched, all he could do was say helplessly, "No matter what the interview involves, make sure to stay close to me..."

 Chapter 142: Chapter 142 High Salary Temptation

    142Joe Ga stood at the entrance of the diving training camp early in the morning.


    He had signed a contract with the camp''s commanding officer, carrying cash for a deal: the camp would assist Joe Ga and his team with their training and the screening of mercenaries over the next 20 days.


    The total cost was $350,000, a high price that included many additional services, such as the full return of all vacationing instructors and medical teams to the camp, and access to all camp facilities for Joe Ga and his team.


    There was also a special instructor to assist Joe Ga in establishing a screening process which couldn''t be completely based on the standards of combat diving training.


    Combat diving was, after all, an elective specifically designed for special forces; if recruits were immediately subject to the highest standards, the die-hards willing to throw their lives away for money could indeed end up dead!


    Joe Ga had seen the training regimen proposed by the instructors. He didn''t understand it, but he felt it was formidable and began to worry that he himself might not be able to withstand it.


    However, there''s a saying: "The tiger falls but the frame remains upright." Joe Ga thought that, as the boss, even if he fell a bit short, he had to hang in there to the end.


    He wasn''t at the level where he could handle everything just by sitting in an office. Many things required hands-on attention, so there was no room for laziness.


    Joe Ga, through a combination of personal effort and serendipity, had leveraged Colonel Ka''s bequest into a $200 million arms deal and two extremely valuable mining operations.


    If things went smoothly with the delivery in Burundi, after deducting all expenses, he should have about $8,000 to $9,000 in cash remaining, which he needed to support the establishment of a 600-person squad. He also had to displace drug traffickers and secure a safe zone before he was eligible to approach the African Union Development Bank with an investment plan for a loan.


    Were it not for Colonel Ka''s bequest, this would be a typical loss-making proposition.


    Therefore, Joe Ga needed to invest more effort in himself, enabling him to shoulder greater responsibilities, because investing in oneself was never a losing proposition.


    Joe Ga stood with his men on the open ground in front of the training camp''s gate, his back to a large whiteboard filled with squares marked with numbers, each accompanied by an envelope containing return travel expenses.


    Around 11 a.m., two buses waiting at the dock brought dozens of individuals to the camp.


    Joe Ga carefully counted the arrivals and found there were actually 64 people¡ªone more than the 63 Eric had mentioned.


    But he didn''t mind; the plan had changed. The office-based resume review and salary determination approach had been discarded. The high-intensity training and selection process would weed out any impostors.


    Seeing Joe Ga and his team dressed in training uniforms and lined up waiting, the variously dressed recruits exchanged glances before naturally forming lines.


    Among them, some appeared rebellious, some tired and silent, some overly excited, and some were aloof and impassive...


    Except for one redneck lad who seemed ill at ease and was shoved and kicked into line by a big bald man, the rest behaved professionally. A simple formation revealed that military habits still lingered in them.


    This was a promising sign¡ªJoe Ga didn''t need slippery war dogs who lived by odd jobs; he needed loyal, hard-fighting long-term workers.


    After waiting a few minutes, Joe Ga stepped forward and said loudly, "I''m glad you''re all here for the interview.


    Regrettably, there might be a change in the interview content, and you may find the next few days quite painful."


    Pointing to the activity whiteboard behind him, Joe Ga announced, "If anyone wants to quit, these envelopes have $1,000 inside them. You can take one and leave by boat, perhaps enjoy a trip to Rome or Milan before heading home."


    Entrance tests were the norm at PMC companies, and Eric''s handpicked soldiers didn''t show any reluctance to advance, though a few exchanged looks before a big-bearded Eastern European man raised his hand and said loudly, "Sir, what do we stand to gain if we pass?"


    Joe Ga glanced at Big Beard, nodded, and replied, "I know you all came here for money, so I''ll tell you upfront.


    Once you pass the selection, P¡¤B Company will take care of your logistics in Africa, and you can earn an annual salary of $50,000 plus a $500 per day combat mission allowance..."


    Seeing some unrest in the ranks, Joe Ga laughed and gestured for calm, adding, "Let me finish. Alternatively, you can forgo the combat mission allowance and choose a $100,000 annual salary.


    Of course, I won''t buy you insurance, but you''ll also be exempt from taxes. Read exclusive content at M-V-L


    If you''re injured in the line of duty, P¡¤B Defense will cover your medical costs, and if injury leads to disability or death, you can take $50,000 in compensation back home.


    To my knowledge, this is one of the best benefit packages in the mercenary trade, and all you have to do is follow my orders.


    Any other questions?"


    Compared to the salary standards set by Eric, Joe Ga had raised the bar by about 20%.


    Yet, his decision wasn''t made on a whim. It was justified since, by raising the selection standards, the pool of remaining mercenaries wouldn''t be large, and it was only fair to offer a slightly higher compensation to the true elites.


    In Joe Ga''s mind, if they were truly elite, it wasn''t necessary to have 50 people; forty or even thirty would suffice.


    As long as we can gather 4 to 6 strong assault teams, that would be completely sufficient for Joe Ga''s plan.


    The high remuneration proposed by Joe Ga stunned everyone, an annual salary of 100,000 US dollars tax-free, plus medical insurance. This was better than the treatment offered by the vast majority of PMC companies in the world.


    Reality is not a novel; 100,000 US dollars is a high salary that is enough to put one''s all into it in any country.


    Compared to what these people originally earned in the military, this was already a world of difference.


    Amid the buzz of discussion, ''Hemostatic Forceps'' with two scars on his face suddenly raised his hand and said loudly, "Sir, if the interview must include Combat Diving Training, don''t you think the salary you''re offering is a bit low?


    Only the most top-notch special forces require their members to pass Combat Diving Training.


    If we prove ourselves to be among the very best, shouldn''t we get more?"


    Joe Galla held back Dorian, who was about to scold the dissenter. He nodded to ''Hemostatic Forceps'' and then smiled and said, "You''re right, the very best soldiers should have the best treatment.


    But you''re mistaken about one thing: we are a defense company, our main task isn''t to chase terrorists full of hostility all over the world.


    And as you said yourself, only the very top soldiers can pass the Combat Diving Training; you might be excellent, but there''s probably still a significant gap from the top.


    I''m not a fool, and a fool wouldn''t spend money on plane tickets for you to come and make a fool of yourselves."


    Saying this, Joe Ga looked at the complex expressions on everyone''s faces, extended his hand pointing to the training camp behind him, and said, "This is where your interview takes place, your willingness to come represents trust in our company, so the Combat Diving Training is an added perk.


    The training here is worth 15,000 US dollars per person, once you pass the selection in the first three days, you can choose whether to participate in the Combat Diving Training.


    If you pass the training and earn the diver''s badge, I will make a note of it by your name.


    As long as you prove your loyalty and work capacity in later operations, there''s great potential for your salary to increase."


    After finishing, Joe Ga gave the group some time to digest the information, then looking at ''Hemostatic Forceps'' with an odd expression, he said with a smile, "You are very confident and seem very ambitious; I like people like you.


    Give yourself some time and give me some time too; I need to understand you on a deeper level to decide whether to offer you higher compensation.


    Is that a reasonable proposition?"


    ''Hemostatic Forceps'', hearing this, nodded solemnly and said, "Very reasonable!"


    Actually, everyone present understood that PMC companies'' demand for so-called elites is not as high as the outside world imagines, and the real elites entering the market are not that many.


    Because apart from the part doing the dirty work, most PMCs are involved in security services, patrolling with guns, escorting resources, maintaining public order; that''s the bulk of their job. Even if you''re SAS, doing the same job, why would the company pay you extra?


    We''re all earning our keep with firearms. To get more, you need to prove your ability, then strive for more challenging tasks, and after succeeding, show that you can create more value. Only then do you have the right to discuss a raise.


    Here''s the simplest example: if a position requires a hundred artillery strikes to be taken down, but you lead a small team to capture it stealthily, then you have proven your value.


    Because a 155 mm howitzer shell costs the same as a Wuling Hongguang car, if you can complete a task that would otherwise cost the boss the equivalent of a hundred Wuling Hongguang cars, you should receive a higher salary.


    That''s the value of top-tier mercenaries and why Americans are so keen on using them.


    Because even if their salaries are high, compared to costly armaments and the pension and public opinion pressures of regular military casualties, it is still cheaper.


    Watching everyone nod in agreement, Joe Ga clapped his hands loudly and said, "If none of you have objections, come and collect your numbers from the whiteboard behind me.


    For now, I''m not interested in your names or code names, because only those who stay are our own. It makes no sense to waste my brain cells on the ones who get eliminated.


    Get moving, after picking up your number, go in and settle your luggage, then head to the canteen for a good meal.


    According to the instructors here, you''re not going to have an easy time over the next three days.


    I''m not stingy, but I''m worried you won''t be able to eat anything by then."


    The words of Joe Ga brought about a burst of laughter, then ''Hemostatic Forceps'' took the lead, walking up to Joe Ga. After hesitating for a moment, he gave a standard military salute, then strode over to the whiteboard. He picked up the number tag with the number one marked on it, which was attached to an envelope with Velcro.


    New Manchui dragged ''Potato'' Tony and ''Vanguard'' Sanderson to the front, and after a clumsy salute, they glanced over Joe Ga and the others beside him, nodded in greeting, then quickly grabbed numbers 2, 3, and 4. S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Joe Ga was quite interested to see a compatriot emerge from the group, but now was not the time for greetings...

 Chapter 143: Chapter 143: Giving You Some Pressure

    The selection process was set to begin at 2 PM.New Manchui, along with Sanderson and Tony, dragged their luggage and seized an eight-person dormitory.


    Just as they were about to enter, Old Manchui turned his head and looked at ''Hemostatic Forceps,'' who seemed to want to join them, and said with a frown, "What are you following us for? You''re a woman, you should go to the female soldiers'' dormitory."


    ''Hemostatic Forceps'' gave Old Manchui a look with her dead-fish eyes, which had more whites than irises, and said, "I don''t mind, what are you worried about?"


    Old Manchui patted his bald head, ''heh''ed, and said, "Interesting, if you don''t mind then I certainly have no objections, but I do snore at night, so you''ll need to stay away from me..."


    Sanderson had long been ground down to a lack of temper by Old Manchui, and he shook his head, pushed open the dormitory door, turned on the light for a glance, and then froze in place.


    The dormitory was a simple eight-person room, with two bunk beds on each side and two desks put together in the middle, with eight chairs neatly lined up against the desks.


    There was nothing odd about the dormitory¡ªit was even a bit spartan¡ªbut the equipment laid out on the beds and desks was a bit frightening.


    On each bed lay two sets of camouflage military uniforms, complete with underwear, boots, and helmets.


    Beside the uniforms lay a tactical vest and a tactical belt, with two large and two small ballistic plates on the vest.


    Under the bed, there also lay a large-capacity military backpack.


    Old Manchui came from a field unit, but as a cook he didn''t normally carry the same gear as his comrades, so he couldn''t help but feel a bit thrilled seeing such comprehensive equipment.


    "Damn, this company''s boss is something else. This stuff is US Army gear, right? How much does a set cost?"


    Sanderson, with a reminiscing look in his eyes and a somewhat somber tone, said, "This is standard Rangers'' gear, two sets of uniforms for 600 dollars, a helmet for 1200 dollars, goggles for 200 dollars, a tactical vest for 900 dollars, ballistic plates for 500 dollars, a backpack for 400 dollars, and a belt for 300 dollars."


    Old Manchui quickly calculated in his mind and said in surprise, "Just for this stuff it''s 4100 dollars? You Rangers are quite something!"


    Sanderson shook his head and said, "It''s still missing radios, night vision devices, spare batteries, water filtration bottles, and various combat tools.


    The clothes and vest aren''t expensive, it''s those small tools that are costly."


    As Old Manchui''s eyes glazed over at this information, ''Hemostatic Forceps,'' who had been inspecting around, suddenly lifted the green cloth covering the table, pointed at the squad-level weapons on the table, and said, "The main attractions are here. It seems this so-called selection is serious."


    Old Manchui turned his head to look, and his eyes nearly popped out of his head.


    The guy, wiping sweat from his forehead, walked over, took a bullet from the box to look at it, and then picked up an AR70, a rifle mostly phased out by the Italian army, and said incredulously, "Real deal?"


    Sanderson picked up an AR70 and worked the charging handle, listening to the sound of the bolt, and shook his head, "They''re all real, but the bolts in these guns have been tampered with; they''ll probably jam after one shot."


    As he spoke, Sanderson seemed to think of something. He pulled out a backpack from under the bed to test it, and after opening it, he discovered it actually contained six 5-kg sandbags.


    The guy seemed touched by some memories. His eyes danced for a moment and he said, "Seems like this selection won''t be easy to pass."


    As he spoke, Sanderson looked at the other four vacant beds and muttered to himself, "Looks like this generous boss has other requirements too."


    Aside from the blissfully ignorant Tony, the others present were old soldiers. Old Manchui, somewhat incredulous, said, "You can''t be serious, he wants us to form teams already?"


    As he spoke, Old Manchui looked at the two old, 5.56 caliber ''Set Me Ameli light machine guns'' on the table, and swallowed hard, saying, "It looks like they want to form a squad, but can this really work?


    Combining all these things weighs over 50 kilograms. If there''s a march right off the bat, I don''t mind, but can the others make it through?"


    ''Hemostatic Forceps'' saw Old Manchui glance at her while he was speaking. Her dead-fish eyes rolled slightly, and she said irritably, "Take care of yourself.


    I counted just now, there are a total of eight dormitories, making us exactly 64 people.


    I''ll go outside and have a look, pick out a few good hands to join us, preferably with two machine gunners."


    While ''Hemostatic Forceps'' was speaking, four burly men appeared at the door. They had come over on the boat with them that morning, Bulgarian men from the ''Diamond Special Forces.''


    The leading burly man had obviously heard what ''Hemostatic Forceps'' said. He grinned, showing his big, bearded mouth, and said, "We have two machine gunners, need a temp team-up?"


    ......


    At 2 PM, Joe Ga appeared on the training field fully equipped.


    Enjoy new chapters from M-V-L


    What Old Manchui and the others guessed about pre-assembly of groups didn''t exist. It was just a bit of mischief by the training camp instructors, accustomed as they were to always keeping the soldiers on edge.


    Joe Ga didn''t care. The rifles were all training guns provided by the camp, and the ammunition was reduced-charge. Even if there happened to be an accidental discharge, as long as it wasn''t extremely unlucky, generally, one could be saved.


    The outfit Joe Ga, this boss, provided was a military uniform set that he had snagged in the last few days of a Tunisian defense expo.


    Having made the long journey with a large quantity of goods, it was natural that they hoped to sell everything onsite, lest they incur the expense of shipping them back.


    Sanderson calculated it about right. But those were the United States Army procurement prices. The clearance sale prices at the end of the expo were different¡ªa complete Ranger set for just 666 US dollars. Joe Ga bought out all 150 sets of the seller''s stock in one go.


    These military goods were held up at customs for several hours and didn''t arrive until this morning, just in time to be caught by these recruits.


    Since it was all going to be for their use anyway, why not bring it out ahead of time.


    While Joe Ga waited, Dorian and the others, fully armed, rushed to the training ground.


    Seeing that even the girls, Nis and Antar, had also donned 50 kilograms of gear, seemingly ready to share in the boss''s hardship, Joe Ga walked over irritably and shoved a timer into each of their hands, then pulled down Nis''s backpack and tore open her tactical vest, saying, "What are you full-timers hopping in for?


    Go to the side and watch. Time them. Anyone who''s worse than me gets eliminated."


    As he spoke, Joe Ga looked at Nis, who was staring at him with innocent, wide eyes. He pointed to his nose irritably and said, "You think I enjoy suffering with them?


    Me, aside from shooting, I''m the minimum benchmark for the selection. There''s no need for you to come and suffer with me."


    Nis looked at Joe Ga''s serious expression, hesitated with something on her mind, but ultimately nodded obediently, stripped off her gear, and joined the ranks of the instructors.


    Seeing that Nis and Antar had both left, Dorian smacked his lips and said, "Boss, what about me?"


    Joe Ga glanced sideways at Dorian, who wanted to slack off, and said, "You too want to compare with them? You¡ªa Leather Head¡ªcan''t endure this kind of training?


    Let me tell you, if you don''t make the top five, I''ll deduct your base salary."


    Dorian saw his cousin Vito grinning mischievously and waving at him, then sighed...


    Full gear weighing 50 kilograms, a 5-kilometer cross-country run, followed by a 400-meter obstacle course, and then shooting.


    A normal person wouldn''t get past the first hurdle, and ordinary soldiers, after struggling through the second, would find it problematic to prevent their hands from trembling when they took up their weapons.


    Watching his cousin make a throat-cutting gesture towards him and then discuss with the nearby instructors, he took off his cap and began accepting bets from them.


    Dorian rubbed his face gloomily, looking at Joe Ga and said, "Boss, top five is underestimating me. Let''s make it top three. If I can make the top three, can I get a salary like Dragon Gecko?"


    Joe Ga looked at Dorian, who had the gall to suggest such a thing, and shook his head, saying, "I underestimated you. I thought you would claim you''d run first. Instead, you go for the top three?


    I underestimated the thickness of your skin!"


    Chuckling, Joe Ga patted Dorian on the arm and said, "Wanting a raise isn''t hard. Just get Dragon Gecko to nod in approval of your ability, and I''ll give you a raise."


    Dorian glanced at Karman, who was standing in front of a whiteboard, ready to eliminate recruits at any moment. Considering the old man''s usual disapproving attitude towards him, he sighed and said, "I think my current salary is fine. Dreaming for the sake of dreaming isn''t as good as dreaming about other things. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Boss, I think your M9 pistol is awesome. Can I have one too, preferably with a silencer just like yours? That thing is fantastic!"


    Joe Ga, looking at the recruits queuing up and walking in their direction, gave Dorian''s shoulder a hard pat and said, "No problem, top three and you''ll get a gun.


    Do your best to apply the maximum pressure on them, preferably mess up their rhythm. 64 people is too many; we only need about half."


    Dorian nodded emphatically and said, "No problem. I''m the real elite. These wage earners have a long way to go."


    Joe Ga looked at ''Hemostatic Forceps'' and the other three female soldiers in the lineup and said, "Reduce the female soldiers'' weight to thirty kilograms."


    ''Hemostatic Forceps'' was a particularly proud Latina woman. She glanced sideways at the other three females and noticed they obediently removed four five-kilogram sandbags, so she also decreased her weight to thirty kilograms.


    But then, right after rejoining the queue, she assertively swapped her backpack with ''Potato'' Tony''s.


    Joe Jiaquan pretended not to see ''Hemostatic Forceps'''' little maneuver, tightened his backpack straps, walked to the front of the troops, and said loudly, "First, a five-kilometer warm-up run. Any questions?"


    "No!"


    Smiling at the group of soldiers from around the world in front of him, Joe Ga nodded, turned around to wave at the camp''s instructors, and as a convertible lead jeep slowly set off, he shouted, "Start running. Anyone slower than me will be eliminated...."

 Chapter 144: Chapter 144 Rangers, Taking the Lead as Vanguard

    Weighted running is a staple for all special forces or reconnaissance units around the world.A 50-kilogram forced march is a test every excellent soldier must pass.


    This 50-kilogram load is not like what ordinary people imagine, running with a 50-kilogram sack on their back.


    Because tactical vests and high-quality tactical backpacks can distribute the weight across the body, it isn''t simply carrying a 50-kilogram object and running.


    Joe Ga''s grandfather was once a veteran of a counter-offensive war, and Joe Ga witnessed as a child how his nearly sixty-year-old grandfather carried his father, who suffered from lung disease, walking 6 kilometers to the county hospital for medical treatment.


    The only tool he used was a two-finger-wide green canvas belt¡ªthat''s truly badass!


    Human potential is really immense, as long as you are willing to push yourself, you''ll discover that you are far stronger than you ever imagined.


    Joe Ga''s so-called ''falling behind means elimination'' wasn''t really setting a high threshold, but he wanted to give those guys some motivation, and he also knew he wasn''t really up to the mark.


    In Ad-Damazin, he would run with a 15-kilogram weight in the morning and evening, and when it came to combat, he would reduce the load as much as possible.


    Even so, every time after a fight he would appear more exhausted than the others due to being overly tense.


    These mercenaries were all assault vanguards, with completely different requirements from those old Seville veterans Joe Ga dealt with.


    If someone couldn''t even outpace him in a weighted run, then they should be eliminated!


    When Joe Ga started, he immediately felt different from before; 50 kilograms wasn''t impossible for him to manage, but as he ran, and as the energy in his body was consumed, the physical pain swept over him like a tide.


    You know that you haven''t reached your limit, but that pain prompts you to stop in your tracks.


    This is the drawback of lacking willpower training¡ªnever having suffered through extreme physical torture, you can never touch your own upper limit.


    It''s funny if you think about it, sometimes the person you trust the least is yourself.


    When science proves with ample evidence and examples that you can do it, most people give up when they think they''ve reached their limit.


    Training is like this, and so is life!


    That''s why truly excellent people always stand out from the mediocre crowd, because their willpower makes them different!


    Joe Ga considered himself capable of enduring hardship, particularly the physical kind, but halfway through the run, he still felt a bit overwhelmed.


    The training camp''s instructors chose a particularly wicked route¡ªthey planned a loop around the perimeter of the camp, but this loop started with a downhill section before an uphill climb.


    For the inexperienced Joe Ga, this was a massive challenge. Just when he got used to the rhythm and stride of the downhill section, the moment his feet hit the uphill climb, the surging pressure made him let out a pained grunt.


    At this point, the previously restrained and more experienced recruits began to slowly pass Joe Ga.


    Karman, who had been sitting in the jeep all along, saw that Joe Ga was in dire straits; he jumped off the still-moving vehicle and jogged up to Joe Ga.


    The old man didn''t know those professional terms, so he chose to run slowly alongside Joe Ga while taking deep breaths continuously, helping Joe Ga find his breathing rhythm.


    "Don''t panic, keep your breath steady, you can do this, you definitely can!"


    Dorian, who had wanted to finish in the top three, also slowed down, staying beside Joe Ga. Despite being covered in sweat, he kept encouraging in between breaths, "Hang in there, just push through, and it''ll feel great."


    By this point, Joe Ga was too preoccupied to bother with Dorian, struggling to control his own breathing rhythm and gesturing with his hand for him to go ahead.


    In fact, his stamina wasn''t bad¡ªa normal five kilometers wouldn''t stress him at all. It was the sudden heavy burden and his own excessive expectations that made him very uncomfortable.


    He wanted to eliminate a few people, but now he was close to eliminating himself.


    He could still bear the weight on his body, but the unfortunate AR70 rifle in his hands felt like the last straw that might crush the camel''s back, causing Joe Ga''s hands to keep involuntarily drooping.


    Without others around, Joe Ga would surely have chosen to rest a bit before finishing the whole course, attempting to surpass himself next time.


    This is the downside of personal training and self-exploration. This approach might improve physical fitness reserves, and you feel progress each time, but it doesn''t benefit willpower training at all.


    Using this method for long means that when you encounter problems in the future, you''ll subconsciously want to stop and rest!


    It''s a wall that those without determination will never break through their entire lives, but those who do break through it will discover a whole new world beyond.


    Joe Ga had a competitive spirit; he always believed that if others could do it, so could he.


    If he set standards to test others, he should be able to meet them himself!


    Following Karman''s breathing and stepping rhythm, Joe Ga gradually found the right frequency.


    Now, the advantage of having hired professional coaches in Egypt became apparent¡ªhe had built up a solid base of physical fitness, and once he reached what he thought was his physical limit and persisted, his body naturally produced a strange sense of pleasure.


    After the breakpoint was passed, it was like a average student suddenly scoring perfect marks, and then they realize, ''I can do it too.'' The dopamine automatically secreted by the brain makes the whole person feel joyful.


    As the limit was breached, the creatine generated by his body neutralized, the pain began to subside, the sense of fatigue naturally lessened, and his footsteps no longer felt as heavy as before.


    By then, there were still four teams behind Joe Ga, soldiers who had misunderstood the selection process. Naturally, they formed teams and then helped each other move forward.


    The determinant of their speed was not the fastest one, but the slowest.


    After recovering a bit, Joe Ga glimpsed the situation behind him from the corner of his eye and, while gasping for air, said to Karman beside him, "Remind them that their real comrades are among those who haven''t been eliminated."


    Karman ran with Joe Ga for a few steps, making sure he was okay before turning around and running back dozens of meters to a team.


    In the surprised look of a young man, Karman suddenly drew his knife and cut through the straps of a soldier''s backpack, while that soldier was dragging a comrade forward, supporting his companion''s advance with his own strength.


    The moment the pouch strap on the backpack snapped, the guy who had been leveraging his comrade''s strength stumbled forward several steps, and awkwardly sprawled onto the ground.


    Karman didn''t bother to explain; he swung the hunting knife in his hand, disbanding what looked like united teams in similar fashion, and then spoke in a hoarse voice, "Anyone who can''t outrun the boss gets eliminated!"


    Only then did the lagging crowd realize that this selection wasn''t the usual ''comrade routine'' from the military or movies and TV shows. This was a business interview, where the strong advance and the weak are eliminated.


    A few who had dragged strangers for a while now wished they could slap themselves. If they all got eliminated, what use was comradeship?


    They didn''t even know each other''s names, so what comradeship could there be?


    As Karman acted, several soldiers with obvious physical strength began to accelerate, ruthlessly leaving the weaker contestants behind. sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Karman watched as a guy who had been pulled forward by a comrade suddenly got a burst of energy after being ''abandoned'' and sped up his pace.


    The old-timer was indifferent to such sneaky tactics, but he understood that having one or two self-serving individuals in a team could undermine the team''s morale.


    As this guy passed by him, Karman''s hunting knife grazed his thigh.


    This cut just broke through the camouflage pants, leaving a shallow bloody mark on the slickster''s thigh.


    The injury was minor, but it was like a weight; even if one knew that this kind of wound might heal with just a hospital visit, it would still distract an injured person during high-intensity exercise.


    He would always be checking, always worried that his injury would worsen, and then the mental weight would feel heavier and heavier.


    Karman wasn''t a student of psychology, but he knew too well how to torment a person.


    Looking at the slickster''s angry face, Karman glanced at him with an inhuman look and said, "If you can''t outrun the boss, you''re out. If you can, I''ll let you become the boss''s bodyguard, I''ll be watching you!"


    Karman''s tone wasn''t harsh, but it pierced the slickster''s will like a needle, deflating him instantly.


    A joke, to win meant dealing with this inhuman fellow every day; how could one live like that? Even making money couldn''t be that appealing!


    In contrast to the three rapidly disbanding groups, the group containing the old bull and Sanderson was a bit different.


    Sanderson had recently sustained a gunshot wound and had no time to rehabilitate, so as he ran, his leg started to limp.


    The farm boy Tony was even worse off. Despite his big and tall stature, his substantial body weight also meant a larger burden, and without any rigorous training, even after swapping backpacks with ''Hemostatic Forceps'', he was now struggling to keep up.


    The four ''Diamond'' men watched as their chosen comrades gradually became burdens. They exchanged looks, whereupon one of them, a curly-haired Big Beard, grabbed ''Hemostatic Forceps'''' backpack and said, "Give it to us, you go help them. That''s all we can do."


    Stay tuned for updates on M-V-L


    ''Hemostatic Forceps'' wasn''t one to put on airs. She quickly shed her backpack, distributed the sandbags among the ''Diamond'' men''s packs, then slapped the curly-haired Big Beard''s butt, grinning widely, and shouted, "Catch up with him; see you at the finish line!"


    After watching the Diamond men pull away, ''Hemostatic Forceps'' turned back and to her surprise, saw that the old bull had Tony''s backpack strapped to his chest, and even took off his tactical vest to stuff in the gap, while using a belt to tie himself to Tony, doggedly dragging Tony who was drooling like a zombie forward weighing over 200 pounds.


    The old bull now looked like a walking mini-tent, appearing both comical and touching.


    At this point, ''Hemostatic Forceps'' really gained a new respect for the old bull; even after swapping backpacks with Tony, Tony still carried a weight of 30 kilograms, meaning the old bull was now bearing 80 kilograms while dragging Tony along.


    The usually chatty old bull had a fierce expression, with veins popping on his forehead, yet surprisingly showed no sign of stopping, displaying an unbelievable level of physical fitness.


    However, pain was pain, and the spirit of "never abandon, never give up" seemed particularly foolish at this moment, yet incredibly blood-stirring.


    She had initially chosen this team because of Sanderson, given that she was a solo operator and a woman, hence needing reliable comrades to avoid being at a disadvantage in a mercenary camp.


    Who would have thought that Sanderson, exuding an aura of elite special forces, would turn out to be the one slowing them down?


    The determined ''Hemostatic Forceps'' had no intention of giving up. Slowing her pace for Sanderson to catch up, she grabbed his backpack and strapped it on her back.


    Then, glancing at Sanderson, who suddenly seemed much lighter, she whipped out a tow rope and secured it around Tony''s waist before shouting to Sanderson, "Come on! Rangers!"


    Having shown the countenance of one bearing deep grievances, Sanderson''s spirits lifted, his grin wide as he too took out a tow rope and tied it around Tony''s waist, running and shouting...


    "Rangers, lead the way! Hu~"


    (Rangers, be the vanguard! Hu~)

 Chapter 145: Chapter 145: What Talents!!

    Joe Ga saw everything Africa and the others did, and although he didn''t understand the relationship among them, he definitely felt the camaraderie.Such scenes, which one would expect only in movies, seemed very silly in reality, but they were also incredibly touching.


    At that moment, Joe Ga began to realize that perhaps it was only silly sincerity that was touching and that only equally silly people could empathize with each other and then become close friends.


    Then, most of those who couldn''t do it themselves but aspired to it inwardly would exclaim how moved they were.


    And then there were those who couldn''t do it themselves and didn''t want others to manage it either; they would verbally attack those who did, as if they were afraid that this "silliness" would contaminate their spiritual world and hinder them from broadcasting their own spirit.


    Joe Ga had never expected to encounter such a scene during the mercenary selection process.


    What surprised him even more was that, as Sanderson shouted the slogan, someone actually turned around and ran back, catching the comrade they had just abandoned with a towing rope.


    As they passed by Sanderson, that guy shouted the GIGN (France''s National Gendarmerie Intervention Group) slogane "Servitas Vitae~" and winked at ''Hemostatic Forceps''.


    If the guy hadn''t been French, if the ''comrade'' he saved hadn''t been one of the female soldiers, if Joe Ga hadn''t been sure no one from the GIGN would be participating in a mercenary selection, if he hadn''t kept trying to shove his hand towards that girl''s butt, he might have actually been moved by that French bastard.


    As he watched the Frenchman drag the girl past him, not forgetting to make faces at him, Joe Ga cursed with a laugh and then started to push hard.


    Already a dozen people had fallen behind; he figured he should make an effort to get that annoying Frenchman eliminated¡ªhe was too damn irritating.


    Unfortunately, Joe Ga overestimated his physical endurance and underestimated the power of hormones.


    The girl who was being dragged along actually gritted her teeth and endured to the last stage, finishing the sprint with the Frenchman and then kissing him passionately, which drew a chorus of hisses from the instructors.


    As Joe Ga saw the annoying Frenchman cross the finish line, a bit of his pent-up frustration deflated, and faced with the finish line 100 meters away, he subconsciously slowed his pace.


    But it didn''t take long for Joe Ga to hear heavy breathing from behind, and then he felt someone bump into his left arm. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Carrying a 50 kilogram load on his back, being bumped while exhausted caused Joe Ga to lose balance almost instantly, nearly causing him to fall to the ground.


    Struggling to steady himself, Joe Ga watched Africa, who looked like a moving tent, dragging a tall and hefty young man and saying "Sorry" over his shoulder with a strong accent without turning back.


    Joe Ga shook his head with a wry smile and then marshaled his remaining strength to pick up the pace.


    He guessed Africa did it on purpose, but surprisingly, he was not put off by it.


    Eagerly catching up with the group of four, Joe Ga grinned, intending to jokingly threaten them, when he unfortunately controlled his breath poorly and got a stitch.


    Instinctively reaching forward to steady himself, he accidentally caused Tony, who was already at the end of his strength, to howl with pain. Stumbling forward with flailing arms for a few steps, his legs gave out, and he ended up pushing all three comrades who were hauling him over the finish line.


    Watching Africa, who had been up to mischief, get squashed like a dead toad kicking its legs in the air, Joe Ga passed the finish line clutching his side in pain, then slowly walked to ease the discomfort while saying to Karman who had stayed by his side the whole time, "I like that guy."


    As he said this, Joe Ga looked at the Frenchman who hadn''t forgotten to flirt during the training and said annoyed, "I don''t like this guy."


    Karman showed a rare smile and said, "That Frenchman is quite capable, but I bet he won''t make it to the end."


    "Why?"


    "Because his left eye is fake; with such a handicap, his vision is compromised, which could be dangerous in the jungle."


    With that, Karman glanced at Sanderson and added, "This guy''s not bad, he has a leg injury, but it only became apparent halfway through the run.


    He''s very determined, definitely a good hand!"


    Upon hearing this, Joe Ga took a closer look at Sanderson as he was getting up from the ground.


    The guy had an irreverent aura about him that made him seem nonchalant, as if he didn''t care about anything. But if Karman said he was good, then he really must be.


    Joe Ga tried hard to find some merit in him¡ªwell, he looked okay, not quite as good as himself, but he had a bit of that movie cowboy vibe.


    However, Joe Ga''s attention wasn''t on Sanderson. Pointing at Africa, who was now sitting on the ground cursing at the farm boy''s head, he asked, "What do you think about this guy?"


    Karman glanced at Africa, then said with a frown, "What''s there to hesitate about? This guy carried an 80-kilogram load, dragging a 1.9-meter-tall kid for two kilometers. As long as he knows how to pull a trigger, keep him."


    Joe Ga nodded, smiling, "That''s what I thought too. This guy has a thick neck and a big head, according to where I come from, that either means you''re a driver or a cook.


    If he turns out to be a legendary mess officer, it''ll save me a whole lot of trouble."


    Karman didn''t understand the prowess of a "cook," and he frowned as he said, "What you need are elite fighters, being able to cook won''t scare drug traffickers."


    Joe Ga shook his head noncommittally and said, "Let''s just take a look anyway."


    With difficulty, Joe Ga straightened up and turned to Dorian, who had come over, and asked, "Elephant, how did you do?"


    Dorian''s expression was as if he''d eaten shit. He glanced in the direction of the three South Asians and then said helplessly, "Fourth place, those three South Asians are really strong.


    The Sri Lanka Reconnaissance Assault Team, fuck, I''ve never even heard of that country."


    As he spoke, Dorian flipped off the group of instructors, who were his cousins, and gestured with his eyes towards the three big-bearded men standing on the edge of the field. He whispered, "Those three guys are also pretty tough. I just went over to say hello; they''re retired soldiers from the Albanian BOS Special Forces, and they''ve only just retired."


    Joe Ga really had never heard of this so-called ''BOS Special Forces'', but he knew that any special forces with a code name had to be good at something. Moreover, he had confirmed what Dorian had told him earlier simply through the running test.


    Soldiers from special forces were definitely elite in both physique and willpower.


    The differences between them were mainly reflected in their equipment, training disparities, educational levels, and most importantly, actual combat experience.


    The most renowned special forces in the world are currently the SAS and SEALs, not because their personnel quality is actually top of the world, but because they are constantly engaged in real combat, constantly testing and correcting themselves, and their equipment and logistics are continuously updated.


    Even among special forces, selected from tens of thousands, if their training level is not up to par, their equipment outdated, and combat opportunities scarce, their fighting power will be significantly discounted no matter what.


    A total of 52 people passed the first test. Just a weighted run eliminated 12 people.


    According to Dorian''s statement, only about a dozen of those present had backgrounds in small country special forces; the others could only be considered elite soldiers. Joe Ga couldn''t help but raise his estimate of the capabilities of the major special forces by several notches.


    In terms of physical strength, at least, Joe Ga admitted he was no match!


    After resting in place for about five minutes, Joe Ga watched as the others gradually caught up. He said to Karman, "Have them leave behind the weapons and equipment borrowed from the training camp. The rest can be a gift for them. Give them travel expenses and let them go home."


    As he spoke, Joe Ga nodded to the training camp''s instructors to indicate that the second stage could begin.


    Instructor Vito seemed to have won a bet earlier. He came out with a smile on his face and called out loudly, "Put the backpacks in the vehicles, and jog back to the camp.


    There''s a 400-meter obstacle course waiting for you there, 2 minutes and 10 seconds is considered passing. Anyone who doesn''t meet that is eliminated."


    Upon hearing the instructor''s words, two individuals who had just finished the weighted run and were barely holding together seemed unable to sustain it.


    When they heard they had to run nearly 2 kilometers back to camp wearing close to 20 kilograms in their Tactical Vests, and then participate in a 400-meter obstacle course, followed by another shooting test, they voluntarily raised their hands and gave up.


    No one thought the conditions set by Joe Ga were harsh. If you want to earn big money, you have to have the strength to match it. Not being able to endure isn''t shameful, but blaming a generous boss would be.


    Being prepared to make a living with a gun, they certainly knew how much their military uniform vests and other items were worth.


    Being eliminated with 4000 worth of gear and 1000 in travel expenses, he was definitely a conscientious boss!


    With just the 20-kilogram vest left after removing the backpack, Joe Ga felt much better, and the return trip started to feel easier as it was downhill.


    Truth be told, a 2-minute and 10-second 400-meter obstacle course was just entry-level requirements. It didn''t include movie-style obstacles like rope ladders, high walls, or A-frame log ladders, but a regular obstacle course that every basic level unit had, testing the standard proficiency of tactical movements. Anyone who had been a soldier could easily complete it.


    Those who remained were elites. As long as they relaxed their bodies during the jog, passing was definitely no problem.


    Joe Ga took a sip of water and followed the main group as they started the return journey. Seeing Tony, who was running painfully empty-handed up ahead, he was curious and went over to take a look at the two Tactical Vests on the old bull''s body and said in Mandarin, "What are you trying to achieve with this? You think you''re helping him, but you might actually be harming him."


    The old bull glanced at Joe Ga and said, "I just like the honest look of this kid. He''s had no training, but he''s willing to risk his life for his sick mother. How could I not help?"


    As he spoke, the old bull gave Tony a hard slap on the back, urging the young man to pick up the pace, then while jogging slowly, he said to Joe Ga, "It''s fate. Who made me run into him on the road, and who made us hit it off?


    Boss, this kid''s a bit dull. He couldn''t find a job back home, so he wanted to earn some money for his mother''s medical treatment.


    When it comes to fighting with a gun, he''s definitely cannon fodder, but he has the physique for handling logistics or whatever, and raw talent can be trained, right?"


    Having heard this, Joe Ga shook his head and said, "I pay for people to fight, not to fly to Africa and take advantage of me."


    Upon hearing this, the old bull quickly said, "''Potato'' isn''t asking much, two thousand a month will do. I''m a professional cook, I might not be able to protect him in battle, but I always need a helper with digging stoves and cooking.


    Stay tuned to M-V-L


    Seeing Joe Ga''s surprised face, the old bull smacked his lips and said, "We''re all soldiers here, we can''t skip meals even when going into battle, right?


    Boss, if it really won''t do, I''ll take 500 less. ''Potato''s'' two thousand really can''t go any lower.


    American rehab therapy is fucking expensive!"

 Chapter 146: Chapter 146: Elite Forces of the Small Country

    Joe Ga felt that the conditions Old Bull had put forward were a bit unreliable, but the ''cook soldier'' indeed held a legendary status in his heart.Back in Kamu''s expatriate worker dorms, Joe Ga knew a guy who used to be a ''cook soldier'' responsible for a construction site canteen.


    Every time he listened to that guy boasting, Joe Ga would yearn for the ''cook soldier.''


    They not only had to carry pots into battle and cook but, whenever high-ranking inspections occurred, these cook soldiers'' military skills were especially scrutinized.


    As those leaders always felt, if the military skills of the battalion''s cook soldiers were up to standard, then the other soldiers must be fine too.


    Joe Ga wasn''t sure if there was any exaggeration involved, but he had seen the cook soldiers at work. Feeding over 100 people, that guy, with the help of a few assistants, managed everything from procurement to cooking in a full-package service, and the skills were actually not bad.


    After everyone finished eating, they had to give a thumbs up and praise it as ''delicious.'' Occasionally, the company''s leaders would come over to mooch off the workers'' meals.


    However, paying a cook soldier a yearly salary of 100,000 US Dollars was still too extravagant. Joe Ga wanted a cook soldier, but he didn''t want them to fight. If it was just for logistics, even 50,000 dollars a year would be a lot.


    After glancing at an extremely exhausted yet mechanically marching Tony, Joe Ga hesitated and said to Old Bull, "I do need a cook soldier, but there''s no way I''m offering a yearly salary of 100,000. Even 50,000 is a bit much because I won''t be sending the cook soldier into battle."


    As he spoke, Joe Ga looked at Old Bull, who seemed a bit anxious, and with a smile, said, "Don''t rush it. I have another plan. I''ll give you 100,000 for a year, but this 100,000 isn''t for you alone. You need to organize a team of cook soldiers.


    Look at these people, and you''ll see that the 100,000 they get is indeed blood money. You don''t have to fight, just help me train a batch of cook soldiers."


    "I only care about the results. I''ll give you 100,000; you handle the entire camp''s meals. Of course, I''ll figure out all the raw materials; you just need to find some diligent people and train them a bit.


    Local folks would work to the bone for a salary of 30 to 50 dollars a month, let alone help cook. By then, if you want to bring this kid along, I agree, since you''ll be handling his salary, and I won''t interfere."


    Old Bull smacked his forehead and smacked his lips, saying, "According to this, the money is enough, but I feel a bit unsettled. Why can''t I fight? I''ve been honored as a training model before.


    So I ended up as a mercenary, and still as a cook?"


    After hearing this, Joe Ga said with a smile, "What''s wrong with being a cook? I know a guy just like you who took over a worker''s canteen in Kamu, worked for two years, then went home, built a house, and married a beautiful wife.


    Even if you end up with only 50,000, that''s nearly 400,000 Yuan. You still find that low? I''m covering your food, lodging, and equipment.


    "It''s because you guys are all elite. If it were locals, how much would a five-star hotel chef make?"


    As he spoke, Joe Ga looked at Old Bull, who was still a bit upset, and with a laugh, said, "Then how about this: if you go on combat duty, you still get a daily allowance of 500.


    That way your treatment will be the same as those mercenaries; it doesn''t matter whether you fight or not, at least you''ll have the notion."


    Old Bull pondered the salary standards set by Joe Ga, 50,000 a year plus combat duty allowance, or 100,000 a year without any allowance.


    Anyone knew that choosing 100,000 a year was secure, but you''d be worked to death.


    Choosing 50,000 plus an allowance was different. If needed, one could always push the tasks around, taking turns; it might earn slightly less, but safety was improved.


    Old Bull figured it out and thought the deal was really good. He would take 50,000, Tony would get 20,000, and the remaining 30,000 could be used for hiring. Truly, at a monthly rate of 30 to 50 dollars, hiring 30 people would still leave some money to spare.


    Old Bull nodded firmly and said, "I can do this job. Then I''ll take care of this kid, and he doesn''t have to participate in the selection anymore, right?"


    Joe Ga nodded and said, "Up to you. He''s your man after all, and the salary is also from you. Whatever you want him to do, you don''t need to tell me; I''ll take your word for it."


    Upon hearing this, Old Bull nodded seriously and said, "Done, boss. You are a straightforward person. I accept this job and guarantee there won''t be any slip-ups.


    Let the kid rest later on, and I''ll continue to participate. I''ve been holding back for so many years; I have to show off to let you know that your money is well spent."


    All this while Joe Ga ran at a constant pace, but then he realized that Old Bull seemed to have boundless stamina as if he no longer had the spirit to talk. He patted Old Bull''s arm vigorously and said, "We are our own people, you just hang in there and don''t embarrass us."


    After that, Joe Ga slowed down and comfortably jogged towards the direction of the training camp.


    After Joe Ga left, Sanderson approached Old Bull proactively, a bit worried, and said, "What did you guys just talk about? I think Tony can''t hold on anymore. You should persuade him to give up, otherwise, he might collapse physically."


    Old Bull looked disdainfully at Sanderson, who always thought of giving up, shaking his head and saying, "You Americans are always so melodramatic. Plans are dead, but people are alive. If there''s a way, go up; if not, create one and still go up.


    I just finished talking with the new boss. I''m responsible for the camp''s food, and Tony, this kid, has some strength. He will be following me from now on.


    With me leading him, Tony could become skilled in just two or three years."


    Saying this, Old Bull looked at Sanderson, who was limping, and said disdainfully, "Give it three months, and I bet Tony can outrun you.


    I think you Rangers are not up to par. Is it just the magazines and movies that sing your praises?"


    Sanderson patted his badly injured leg, grunted, didn''t argue with Old Bull, but seriously bumped fists with him and said, "Thanks! You''ve helped me a lot!"


    After Sanderson finished speaking, ''Hemostat'' who had been standing nearby came over, pinched Tony''s butt, and made the kid cry out in pain to prevent him from fainting from exhaustion.


    Then this fiery woman bumped Old Bull with her shoulder and said, "''Iron Shovel'', can you cook Peruvian food?"


    Old Bull paused, waved his hand grandly and said, "What good food could Peru possibly have? Don''t think I''m ignorant. I''ve participated in international exchanges during my time in the service."


    You foreigners come to our canteen, walking in and having to lean on the walls as you leave.


    Looking at you, you haven''t eaten anything good either. When I have some free time, I''ll show you what I can do, you''ll see my skills."


    Saying this, Old Bull glanced at the two large scars on ''Hemostat''s'' face and regretfully said, "You are loyal, but you''re a bit rough around the edges. If you don''t eat some good food and broaden your horizons, your life will be dull."


    ''Hemostat'' truly didn''t know how formidable the Chinese army cooks were, but the Russian behind them was indeed aware.


    The big-bearded man who had helped them carry the backpack earlier grinned widely and shouted, "''Iron Shovel'', these people don''t appreciate it, but we know the prowess of army cooks.


    We are also loyal; make sure you don''t forget us when you''re ''cooking special dishes''."


    Big Beard''s use of the term ''cooking special dishes'' was in Mandarin. Old Bull paused, then gave the guy a thumbs up before loudly saying, "No problem, you loyal Russian, I definitely won''t leave you out of any good things."


    Old Bull inherently possessed the aura of a warrior, and having spent a lot of time in the grassroots units, he was extremely familiar with the interpersonal modes within the military. He quickly started joking and chatting with a bunch of tough guys and figured out some of their backgrounds in a laughter-filled conversation.


    ......


    Joe Ga didn''t interfere with Old Bull''s mingling; he just observed carefully.


    Although Eric hadn''t disclosed the selection criteria to Joe Ga, he was starting to get a rough idea.


    Although the individuals varied in age, their mercenary habits weren''t deeply ingrained; most were either new to the field or had shallow experience in it.


    Apart from Tony, the others came from either small-country special forces or somewhat renowned regular forces from other countries.


    They might not rank among the elite of the elite globally, but in Africa, they were definitely capable fighters.


    Most interestingly, Joe Ga noticed that aside from a few from Eastern European special forces, most had experience with jungle training, and some even served in units near jungles.


    Like those three Sri Lankans with a strong murderous aura, and a few Latin Americans.


    Apart from the one-eyed Frenchman and Sanderson, there were no soldiers from England, France, America, or Russia among the remaining people. S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This background selection was very interesting: small countries, elite skills, eager for high salaries, and not minding exchanging their lives for money. Eric''s network sifted through and saved Joe Ga a lot of trouble.


    A 2-kilometer slow run restored some people''s energy.


    The training camp instructors didn''t give everyone a break, pushing all to start preparing as they entered the 400-meter obstacle training course.


    The 400-meter obstacle at the diving training camp consisted of hurdling stakes, trenches, low walls, high jumping platforms, ladders, log bridges, high walls, and low pile nets¡ªa 400-meter round trip.


    It seemed easy, but Joe Ga almost got stuck.


    Find your next read on M-V-L


    A 2-minute 10-second standard was pretty low, but after a 50-kilogram load-bearing cross-country run and a 20-kilogram load-bearing slow run, few still had the strength and burst to complete the 400-meter obstacle course.


    It was only because the mischievous instructors didn''t water the trenches or craters or disturb him with water jets when Joe Ga was running. Otherwise, Joe Ga, dressed in a tactical vest and carrying a rifle, wouldn''t have been able to pass smoothly.


    Those who had persevered to this point were already considered skilled, but still, eight were eliminated.


    The Frenchman was eliminated in this stage; he failed to react in time to the water jets coming from the left due to his blindness in his left eye and twisted his ankle from the impact, stopping in front of the high wall


    The woman who he had dragged to reach the endpoint of the load-bearing race saw the Frenchman eliminated and chose to give up. Cheerfully, the two collected $1000 and left the training camp.


    With just two stages, twenty people had been eliminated, forcing Joe Ga to lower the difficulty of the final shooting phase, otherwise the selection on the following days might not even gather forty participants.


    The originally planned 15-meter pistol targets and 150-meter rifle targets were changed to 10 meters and 100 meters, respectively.


    With ten pistol rounds and twenty rifle rounds, instead of requiring a score, now hitting 60% of the targets would be considered passing.

 Chapter 147: Chapter 147: Lessons from the Elders

    Joe Ga''s pistol shooting was always terribly stable, but when it came to using the training camp''s AR70 rifle for target shooting, he struggled.The rifle was too old and too poor, and it required figuring out the trajectory. At a distance of 100 meters, he actually didn''t hit all the targets, which was an impossibility when he used his own gun.


    Joe Ga thought his performance was terrible, but surprisingly, the training camp instructors nodded and gave a thumbs up.


    Then, when the people after him took their turn, Joe Ga understood that it wasn''t that he was exceptionally bad, but that getting used to a gun takes time for everyone, and the more experienced a person is, the shorter that time will be.


    The best performance in this round came from those three Sri Lankan men. They must have been used to poor guns and knew how to handle them.


    The first two shots were very cautious, but once they had a basic grasp of the trajectory, they sped up their pace. They didn''t aim for the precise 10 ring but targeted a general area and swept through it with a burst of bullets, achieving a decent hit rate, very much in Karman''s style.


    Even with lowered standards, this shooting round still eliminated four people.


    Some soldiers from smaller nation''s forces were excellent, but the lack of live-fire training resulted in these skilled soldiers being slightly less experienced compared to those who were trained with more bullets.


    Watching the number reduce to 40, Joe Ga signaled to an instructor to have everyone rest and then started to pray that tomorrow''s activities wouldn''t eliminate too many people.


    A spur-of-the-moment ''selection'' had set a high standard, but the downside was that the number of suitable people seemed to have decreased.


    If he couldn''t even gather twenty people by the end, it would be embarrassing. He might have to start another round, but who has the time for that?


    After dinner that evening, Joe Ga went to the training camp''s massage room and found a professional masseuse to help him relax.


    Dorian''s cousin Vito sat across from him, holding a training schedule and discussing tomorrow''s activities with him.


    Holding a training schedule in his hand, Joe Ga loudly asked the masseuse behind him to be gentler while carefully comparing it and said, "Does it have to be this exaggerated? I feel like I might not make it through myself.


    What if all those people get eliminated? Can we loosen the standards a bit like today''s shooting training?"


    Vito hesitated with the schedule in hand and said, "We can''t. The training for the next two days is not so much a selection as it is a precursor to ''combat diving''.


    Combat diving is dangerous, and if you can''t make it through the first two days, I suggest you just give up."


    Vito looked at Joe Ga, who had a strange expression on his face, and smiled, saying, "Are you overthinking it? Compared to you, those mercenaries have much stronger physical abilities.


    Plus, the intensity of this training isn''t as great as you imagine, it''s just a bit painful.


    Enjoy exclusive chapters from M-V-L


    The purpose of this training is to teach everyone how to swim in a more energy-efficient manner, but more importantly, to see how strong their willingness to work for you is.


    If they can''t pass this round, even if you recruit them, they might not last long.


    You want elite personnel. We have prepared according to your previous requests, and if you back out now, you''ll have to discount the benefits of the combat diving training you promised these people, because it''s risky to participate in combat diving training without passing the preliminary training."


    After listening, Joe Ga felt that Vito made sense; just because he found it tough didn''t mean the soldiers felt the same way.


    Having set a high bar from the start, retreating now would not only waste money but also be embarrassing.


    Looking at the somewhat scary training schedule in his hand, Joe Ga sighed and, seeing the sly smile on Vito''s face, said, "Why do I feel like you actually want to see me fail?"


    Vito grinned mischievously, saying, "You pay us to meet your demands, we fulfill your requests, and our boss also wants to see to what extent a bunch of mercenaries who work for money can go."


    "For this, our boss even authorized us to conduct some classified training projects for you, that''s a privilege usually reserved for special forces."


    Joe Ga sighed and said, "This is just classic spending money to suffer.


    "Have you ever seen a fool like me before?"


    Vito was silent for a while before saying, "I have, and they underwent 80 days of intense combat diving training."


    Upon hearing this, Joe Ga asked curiously, "Who are they? Leather Head?"


    Vito shook his head and said, "It was a mercenary called ''Gunfire''. He selected a team of mercenaries using methods similar to yours, and then those people did many big things in Africa."


    "''Gunfire''?"


    Joe Ga fell silent for a moment, then asked curiously, "What did those people do in Africa?"


    Vito shrugged and said, "They were involved in armed coups, suppressing the Opposition Armed Forces, basically anything that could benefit the major corporations of Europa."


    Joe Ga was stunned for a moment, pondering his own situation, and said, "What happened to them later? I seem not to have heard about such a group operating in Africa." Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Vito spread his hands and said, "I heard they were all killed. A Russian special forces unit used heavy weapons in coordination in Algeria to inflict heavy losses on them.


    At that time, there was a French team nearby, but no one came to their rescue."


    Joe Ga detected a tone of regret in Vito''s voice; military personnel should not get involved in politics, and mercenaries paid to do a job should be even more cautious.


    Once caught in political whirlwinds, it''s easy to end up dead and forgotten, no matter how tough you are. There are plenty in the world who could bring you down.


    Without a strong backing, one might participate in politics, but should never engage in dirty work. Otherwise, without a legal advantage, any death is not wrongful.


    Not to mention mercenaries, even the renowned Delta Force from the United States, if they get killed, then they are just dead.


    Because what they''re involved in is dirty work, and the United States has never officially acknowledged their actions."


    The mercenaries Vito spoke of were ''Delta Force'' formed by various European countries, spending money. Those guys made too many enemies in Africa and were eventually trapped and killed by the Russian special forces.


    Joe Ga didn''t feel pity for them but learned something from them, that is, not to be used as pawns by politicians; otherwise, not only might you not get enough compensation, but you could also be betrayed at any moment.


    Seeing Joe Ga seemed to understand something, Vito laughed and said, "Whether those guys were foolish or not, their combat abilities had been verified.


    I suggest you stick to your selection criteria; true elites are much stronger and more useful than ordinary soldiers.


    You''re the boss of Dorian, and I hope you can build a capable team, so my foolish cousin can be a bit safer."


    Joe Ga nodded upon hearing this and said, "Let''s do it then. Even though it''s a bit embarrassing being the last-place boss, I believe they won''t make fun of me."


    Vito nodding cheerily said, "Of course, you''re the boss who pays the bills!


    Go for it! I think you can do it!"

 Chapter 148: Chapter 148: Introduction to Swimming

    Early the next morning, Joe Ga, Nis, and Antar finished their breakfast and, under the instructor''s guidance, donned a thin, tight-fitting wetsuit to arrive at the actual training site.This was a special treatment for the boss''s team. Compared with those wearing military uniforms, the wetsuits Joe Ga and his team wore, although exposing the arms and lower legs, definitely provided better core temperature protection around the chest and abdomen. Besides, they would be less burdensome while swimming.


    Dorian couldn''t do the same, though. Riled up by his cousin''s provocation, he vowed to complete the Combat Diving Training this time, and so he opted to wear the military uniform like the others to the training ground.


    The "training ground" was a pool 70 meters long and 40 meters wide, with half shallow water and half deep water.


    20 instructors and 2 medical teams were on standby at the side, the mere setup looking quite intimidating.


    Cavalryman Sanderson was experienced, and with one look at the "training ground" setup he sighed and said to the old bull beside him, "Keep an eye on Tony, he''s definitely going to swallow a lot of water today."


    The old bull, coming from an Army field unit, was unfamiliar with this pool-centric training. Watching two guys with red cross marks on their arms who kept maliciously laughing at everyone, the old bull uncertainly said, "What does that mean?" Explore new worlds at M-V-L


    Sanderson looked at the 5-meter-high platform at the end of the pool, shook his head, and said, "This is the Marine Corps recon units'' initiation special training. You''ve already secured a position; if you start to struggle at any point, take Tony and get out.


    Tony is just too damn foolish; I worry he''ll drown himself."


    Quitting wasn''t in the old bull''s dictionary. He ignored Sanderson''s advice and curiously asked, "What''s the purpose of this exercise?"


    Sanderson said, shaking his head in frustration, "It''s for swimming training. Some jerks think the fastest way to learn swimming is to make people gulp enough pool water; if you drink enough and don''t drown, then you''ve learned to swim."


    The old bull was a mediocre swimmer at best. He was about to say something when the instructor in the front shouted loudly, "See that platform over there? You''re going to line up and jump into the pool.


    You''ve got five minutes to warm up. The water in the pool is a bit chilly, and if you can''t endure, you''re out."


    A few soldiers eyed the wetsuits on Joe Ga and his companions and cleverly tried to strip off their camouflage uniforms, only to be stopped by an instructor.


    Joe Ga heard the soldiers'' complaints, turned around, spread his hands, and said with a smile, "To participate in this Combat Diving Training, I paid a lot. This kind of preferential treatment is what being a ''big spender'' gets you. They can''t scare me off because I haven''t finished paying the money.


    If you can endure these two days without being eliminated, you''ll get to enjoy the same treatment as me."


    Joe Ga''s words provoked laughter. The soldiers stopped fussing since the boss''s focus was no longer on eliminating them. If they couldn''t take it and decided to quit, they could only blame themselves for not being tough enough¡ªnothing to complain about.


    Joe Ga was able to dive and save people since he was a child, so naturally, his swimming skills were excellent.


    During his warm-up, he said to Nis and Antar, "Don''t push yourselves too hard later. It''s not a must for either of you to pass this."


    Joe Ga''s double standard earned a chorus of jeers from the surrounding soldiers, especially from the two female soldiers who remained in the group, jeering with the most gusto.


    Hearing this, Joe Ga looked at ''Hemostatic Forceps'' and another short and sexy female soldier and, spreading his hands, said, "Then I''ll give you a bit of preferential treatment. You don''t have to wear military uniforms. The rest, unless you think you''re too delicate, better stick to the training honestly."


    ''Hemostatic Forceps'' was from the Peruvian navy, well aware of the agony the upcoming training would entail.


    Having passed yesterday''s selection, this strong-willed woman knew that basically, everyone here had made it through.


    The next two days of pool exercises were more of a preparatory training for combat diving¡ªfocused on endurance in the water¡ªsomething unnecessary for her as a navy soldier.


    Rather than suffer in a military uniform in the water to prove her dedication to joining, she preferred to take advantage of the boss''s words and be a bit lazy.


    Upon hearing what Joe Ga said, ''Hemostatic Forceps'' promptly took off her uniform to reveal the tight-fitting boxer-style shorts and tube top underneath, showing off her very athletic figure, which elicited a round of whooping from the surrounding soldiers.


    Seeing ''Hemostatic Forceps'' undress, the other female soldier hesitated for a moment but then decided to strip off her uniform under everyone''s watchful eyes.


    But when this South American beauty took off her uniform, the surrounding soldiers collectively swallowed hard.


    Who could have guessed that this seemingly slender girl would turn out to be a bombshell with curves in all the right places once undressed?


    Wearing the same tight boxer-style shorts and tube top, this girl''s sexiness quotient was several stories higher than ''Hemostatic Forceps''.


    Instructor Vito emerged through the whistles and, examining the Latin American beauty up and down, said with a smile, "Ladies first. If you can''t take it later, remember to wave at me. I''ll personally come to give you mouth-to-mouth resuscitation¡­"


    Amidst the increasingly loud jeers, Vito pointed to the 5-meter platform and addressed everyone, "Jump from there into the pool, then tread water in formation. Don''t tell me you can''t do it; if you do, you''re in for a rough time.


    Because here, until you''ve filled your bellies, we won''t rescue you."


    Joe Ga glanced at Nis and Antar once more to recheck their condition, then said, "I''ll go down first. If either of you feels unwell, be sure to tell me immediately. Don''t listen to them; we aren''t here to drink water."


    Nis, quite pleased with Joe Ga''s favoritism, pulled Antar and, with a smile at the corners of her mouth, went ahead of the South American girl up to the 5-meter platform and then dove boldly into the water.


    Joe Ga had been repeatedly reminding Nis and Antar because he was worried about their swimming abilities, as the places they grew up didn''t offer much assistance for swimming.


    What Joe Ga hadn''t expected was that these two women would perform so effortlessly in the pool, their arms and legs moving rhythmically in such a way that their shoulders remained above water, and it seemed as if they weren''t straining at all.


    Relieved, Joe Ga relaxed, climbed up the high platform amid the laughter of everyone, and executed an entry dive with a two-and-a-half forward somersault. The splash was a bit large, but that didn''t stop the soldiers from generously offering their flattering applause.


    As everyone entered the water, a waterborne formation began to slowly take shape.


    Joe Ga heard some joking behind him, turned around with a malicious smile, and then devoted himself to treading water.


    Many knew how to swim, but not many could continuously tread water for 40 minutes without getting tired.


    Joe Ga, with his excellent swimming skills, went from having half his shoulders above water to only his neck in 20 minutes.


    Those seemingly simple 20 minutes had exhausted most of the people, and then some began to drown.


    Tony was the first; the old bull was second.


    Tony, nearly passing out from swallowing too much water, was pulled to the shore by the instructor, lay on his side, expelled water, and had his mental state checked. After determining he likely wouldn''t die, and with Tony''s own consent, he was allowed back into the water.


    The old bull did the same, but as an extrovert, he not only swallowed enough water for himself but, to hold on a little longer, he also grabbed Sanderson, causing the unfortunate Cavalryman Sanderson to swallow a few mouthfuls of water as well.


    In the end, if the instructor hadn''t intervened and dragged the old bull to the shore, Sanderson would have been unlucky too.


    Compared to physical fatigue, the feeling of drowning was extremely terrifying for some.


    Unlike Tony and the old bull, who kept failing and trying again to the point where even the instructors began to admire them, before the 40 minutes were up, some declared they were quitting.


    Even knowing there was no risk to their lives, they still opted to quit due to an inability to fight the fear of drowning, eliciting hisses from the soldiers in the pool.


    This was the so-called ''determination'' test. Logically speaking, testing the determination of mercenaries who were just there for the money seemed like making trouble out of nothing.


    But Joe Ga still thought it was worthwhile, because he noticed that in just 40 minutes, as the ''cowards'' dropped out, the remaining soldiers strangely began to feel a sense of superiority and honor.


    Joe Ga was an amateur, but camaraderie was effective on everyone.


    Facing tough training, people naturally regarded those who suffered alongside them as their kind, even if you didn''t like them, knowing in your heart they were on your level.


    The 40-minute water treading exercise eliminated four more people!


    Because of their significantly weaker foundations, Tony and the old bull were pulled by the instructor into a shallow area of about 2 meters deep for remedial training, and at that moment, everyone realized that as long as you didn''t give up, you wouldn''t be eliminated.


    Vito, who had been standing by the poolside, perhaps not seeing the effects he had envisioned, didn''t give them any time to adjust and quickly began the second phase.


    Four AR70 rifles were thrown into the pool, and Vito shouted at the soldier at the front to retrieve the guns from the water then pass them backward. The gun had to be held for five seconds before passing it on, or else they had to start over.


    As the training intensity increased, so did the risk of drowning.


    Compared to the soldiers treading water in uniform, Joe Ga''s energy consumption was much less, but by now, he too was starting to feel tired.


    His fingertips began to tingle slightly, and his legs were no longer as powerful as they had been at the beginning.


    In response to Vito''s command, Joe Ga, as the leader of the row, took a deep breath and dived 4 meters to the bottom, grabbed a rifle and quickly surfaced.


    On the way up, he saw the guy behind him give up halfway down and shoot to the surface in a fluster, swallowing several mouthfuls of water, then without being ready, he was ordered back into the water by the instructor''s stern command.


    Joe Ga fiercely held the rifle above water for five seconds, then passed the hot potato-like weapon to Nis beside him. Seeing Nis already struggling, he couldn''t help asking, "You okay?"


    Nis silently shook her head, struggled to stay afloat, held the rifle for five seconds, and then passed it to Antar behind her.


    Once Antar passed the gun to the Latin American woman behind her, Joe Ga was surprised to see a hand grabbing the woman''s pants, pulling her up to stay afloat. Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The owner of that hand was ''Hemostatic Forceps'', the woman with the scar on her face who didn''t seem to be exerting herself while keeping steady on the surface with just her legs and one hand, even with another person in tow.


    After the gun-passing drill had been repeated ten times, ensuring everyone experienced what it felt like to dive for the gun in extreme exhaustion, more people chose to drop out...


    With constant medical emergencies pulling people out, Joe Ga''s attention was no longer on those who had quit. From ''Hemostat''s movements, he discerned something useful.

 Chapter 149: Chapter 149 Near-Death Pleasure

    ''Hemostatic Forceps'' was a better swimmer than anyone present, even better than the instructors.With no unnecessary movements, her hands moved through the water as gently as fish fins, seemingly effortlessly maintaining her body''s balance with one hand while providing upward buoyancy.


    Treading water in the same way, ''Hemostatic Forceps'' had silky smooth movements in her legs, a kind of indescribable sensation, as if she was born to live in the water.


    Joe Ga was already very tired at this point, but he still tried to imitate ''Hemostatic Forceps'' movements, only to instantly swallow a big gulp of water.


    Nis, beside him, couldn''t help but pull Joe Ga, then she too swallowed a mouthful of water.


    Seeing this, Joe Ga quickly waved his hand to indicate he was alright, but then things took a turn.


    With a malicious grin, Vito handed Joe Ga a 2-kilogram dumbbell, saying, "Everyone has to persist with it for ten seconds, then pass it on.


    Does having the edge of the pool nearby give you a sense of security? But that will soon be gone, haha..." S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Already aware of the training content, Joe Ga swallowed another mouthful of water, then couldn''t help but utter a curse word. Struggling to persist for ten seconds before passing the dumbbell down the line.


    This progressively intensifying training forced Joe Ga to involuntarily start adjusting his body movements, meaning the comfortable water-treading techniques that worked in the past were no longer viable.


    Learning the movements of ''Hemostatic Forceps'' didn''t go smoothly, but Joe Ga quickly found new pointers in Antar''s actions.


    Maintaining focus, slowing down movements, minimizing the amplitude of actions as much as possible. As long as he didn''t panic, he wouldn''t choke on water by just keeping his mouth and nose above the surface.


    Joe Ga tried hard to maintain his focus, but it wasn''t as simple as eating or drinking; keeping focused under pressure was really difficult.


    Seeing Nis, who normally wasn''t as good a swimmer as himself, still maintain her rhythm, Joe Ga gasped for air and said, "What exactly did you learn in sniper school?"


    Nis was actually nearly spent, but she still said, "Maintain focus, ignore the pain, believe in yourself..."


    Seeing Nis choke on water after a few words, Joe Ga quickly signaled her to stop talking. In just that short moment, as the dumbbell continued to be passed around, someone else had drowned.


    Each incident of someone fainting in the water added pressure to those remaining.


    To ignore the situation around them and stay focused was easier said than done!


    The training had now been going on for over an hour and a half. When the dumbbell was finally taken back by Vito after making the rounds, he beamed and said, "You guys are doing great. Now, let''s gather in the shallow area."


    Joe Ga knew there was more to come. He sighed and started swimming toward the shallow area, telling Nis and Antar, "Stay back later, try to even out your breathing as much as possible."


    Nis and Antar were still okay, but the Latina who had been dragged along all this time by ''Hemostatic Forceps'' was indeed at her limit.


    Explore more adventures at M-V-L


    As she forcefully swam, she asked, "What''s next?"


    This time, Joe Ga didn''t need to answer before ''Hemostatic Forceps'' said, "A 30-meter underwater swim, from the shallow to the deep end. Once you surface, report your number and branch of service, or say something else¡ªit doesn''t matter, as long as you let them know your mind is clear.


    This is the selection training for the Marine Corps Recon, once in the morning and once in the evening, three hours each time. Today is like this, and so is tomorrow."


    As she spoke, ''Hemostatic Forceps'' looked at Joe Ga and said, "This is really good water training, but for those who aren''t strong swimmers, the workload is too much and too painful."


    Joe Ga quickly swam to the shallow area and let his numbing feet touch the bottom of the pool, then let out a comfortable sigh of relief.


    Swimming had always been an aerobic exercise, and as soon as the pain eased, the brain began to release dopamine.


    In just a few seconds, Joe Ga felt unspeakably exhilarated.


    In response to ''Hemostatic Forceps'''' comment, Joe Ga pointed to Tony and Lao Niu, who were still soaking in the water, and said, "Anyone who drowns three times in a row but still wants to keep going can join them.


    Unfortunately, so far, only those two have withstood the fear of drowning.


    Merchants are people who make a living with a gun. I find it hard to believe that those afraid of drowning won''t fear combat.


    Of course, I know I set the bar a bit high, but you have to know the ones selected now are your future comrades-in-arms. The stronger they are, the better it is for you."


    While Joe Ga was speaking, the instructor Vito loudly explained the next task to the rest.


    "Swim underwater close to the bottom until you reach the end, surface when you touch the wall, and loudly report your number and combat position. If you surface without touching the wall, it''s a failure, and you''ll have to start over."


    With that, Vito clapped his hands energetically, shouting, "Come on, complete this training and you can rest onshore!"


    What sounded like a simple task had become a nightmare for many.


    If you inhaled too much air you couldn''t dive, and without enough air, you couldn''t complete the distance.


    Under normal circumstances, everyone could use the strength of their arms and legs to forcefully dive, but at this moment, everyone had reached their limits.


    Almost all special forces selection training aims to push a person to their physiological limits¡ªrunning until you vomit, swimming until you are completely exhausted and at risk of fainting at any moment.


    When some soldiers with poor swimming abilities start to forcefully exhaust their physical faculties in the last event, in-water fainting became a common occurrence.


    They would take a breath the moment they surface, and then rapidly sink; by that time, they had already lost consciousness.


    Fainting due to diving at the limit was a frequent incident in training, and those medical teams that maintained their focus were there to address such situations.


    Carbon dioxide in the blood gets depleted, causing the brain to fail in sending a signal for the desperate need of breath, making even instincts lose their function. At this point, a person would faint, and without rescue, they would die without any awareness.


    Joe Ga, in order to meet the standard, hadn''t taken a full breath and had almost grazed the bottom of the pool for a distance of 30 meters. The moment he touched the wall, he forcefully kicked with his legs, wanting to ascend quickly.


    But as he raised his hand to signal his code the moment he broke the surface, he heard a drumming sound in his ears, then he felt his body soften, and everything became very comfortable before he lost consciousness.


    When Joe Ga woke up, he found himself lying on his side at the edge of the pool, with Vito holding a small oxygen bottle and placing a breathing device over his mouth and nose.


    Seeing Joe Ga open his eyes, Vito grinned and said, "How does it feel to faint underwater?"


    Joe Ga quickly regained his senses as he breathed in the oxygen, blinked his eyes to recall the recent experience, and shaking his head he said, "It felt great; death doesn''t seem as scary as we imagine!"


    Vito, seeing that Joe Ga was alright, took away the oxygen bottle, helped him sit up, and then said with a smile, "Unless it comes from sickness or accident, death indeed isn''t as frightening as people imagine."


    With that, Vito pointed to his temple and continued, "Our brain releases a lot of chemicals when we feel there is no hope left, allowing us to die without pain."


    Lack of oxygen isn''t scary; what''s terrifying is when your brain thinks you''re about to die, and then it makes you pass out.


    The purpose of combat diving training is to make you overcome that damn instinct and confront painful torment.


    Once you pass this training, you can take on the deep sea, and even if you decide to take on the sky in the future, it will be beneficial.


    At the very least, it can help you save yourself with a clear mind in case of a parachute failure or watch yourself crash into a mush with clarity."


    Joe Ga grasped Vito''s hand to rise, took a deep breath, and said, "That''s not a very pleasant thought, but I think I understand.


    It''s training us to maintain a clear mind under extreme conditions!"


    Vito nodded and explained, "More precisely, it''s about controlling your thoughts, restraining instincts, and staying calm in extreme environments, learning to digest bodily pain, overcoming the brain''s lethargic instincts, and letting yourself struggle to the very end, even in dire straits."


    Dorian said you want to control your nervousness before the enemy; you''ve come to the right place. When you can control your heartbeat in extreme situations, you can dominate your body.


    At that time, you''ll feel your instincts disappearing, and you''ll truly be the master of your own body!"


    After listening, Joe Ga glanced at the few unlucky ones who woke up from the emergency treatment and also at Nis, who was standing behind him wanting to say something but hesitating. He shook his head and said, "I''m fine, actually it felt pretty good just now!


    There was a fighter who said the feeling after fainting from a choke hold was great; I thought he was just bragging, but now I believe it."


    Joe Ga looked at Vito and said with a laugh, "Essentially you''re saying, don''t let yourself ''enjoy'' it but rather endure the pain as long as possible, so your mind stays clearer for longer."


    After hearing this, Vito touched his nose and nodded, "You can understand it that way if you''d like. The pain of living and the pleasure of dying should be an easy choice to make.


    Sometimes surpassing oneself and overcoming instincts can also provide a sense of pleasure. To my knowledge, those who feel this way are among the most formidable warriors."


    Joe Ga responded, waving his hand, "You might as well just say that the SEALs and the legendary SBS special boat service are badass."


    Vito shook his head, "I''ve never met an SBS member, but I''ve seen SEALs.


    Not every one of them can handle underwater demolition training. The general SEAL teams are only T2 level combat teams.


    The real T1 combat units are the SEAL Team Six. I''ve participated in a joint exercise with their Gray Squadron, and those guys are monsters."


    Joe Ga, intrigued, asked, "Are they really that impressive?"


    Vito nodded with a smile, "I can''t quantify them exactly, but you can refer to number 4.


    He comes from the Rangers and must have undergone formal combat diving training. He''s definitely from the 75th Ranger Regiment Reconnaissance Team.


    The Rangers Reconnaissance Team is a T2 level unit in the United States Army, one notch below SEAL Team Six and the legendary Delta Force.


    Now that he''s injured, you can wait for him to fully recover and then challenge him or test him to get a sense of his level of skill. If you imagine his skill a notch higher, you can roughly gauge the level of SEAL Team Six.


    Those monsters might still die when bombed or shot, but they can drag many enemies with them to hell before they go."

 Chapter 150: Chapter 150 Lets Go Wild in Africa

    Joe Ga felt a bit solemn as he entered the training.Now just the preliminary training for combat diving was overwhelming Joe Ga. How formidable must those be who repeat underwater demolition training yearly just to renew their contracts?


    Joe Ga didn''t know if his country had teams of this caliber. He felt there should be, given the large population, but he guessed he would never get to see them.


    The training lasted for two days, with sessions in the morning and evening, each lasting three hours.


    This so-called preliminary training shattered some people''s sanities, not only screening out nearly half of the candidates but also significantly improving the swimming skills of Joe Ga and all participants.


    Tony almost drowned during the final diving phase on the second day. According to Vito, after leaving here, there wasn''t a river that could drown him.


    Out of 64 who came for the selection, only 26 remained. Excluding the cook Old Bull and Tony, the remaining 24 could form three enhanced assault squads or four reconnaissance squads of six each.


    Joe Ga didn''t interfere; he just focused on his training, allowing them to get to know one another during training and naturally form teams.


    The obsessive-compulsive style of even team distribution didn''t apply here. Forcing them together could have the opposite effect, so letting them choose for themselves was the best approach.


    Sanderson and Hemostat naturally teamed up with the four from Diamond.


    Azerbaijan''s ''BOS'' gave up on pursuing a team formation with the Sri Lanka Reconnaissance Assault Team after their initial attempt failed and started waiting for others to approach them.


    Honestly, anyone who persisted to this point was among the elites of elites anywhere. But even among these elites, the trio from Sri Lanka stood out.


    Lean, silent, serious, and brimming with a murderous aura! S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Karman said they were very formidable, but couldn''t specify how; he just added that he might not fare well against them three-on-one in the jungle.


    This old fellow suddenly adopting such a fresh and refined air took Joe Ga by surprise.


    However, by now Joe Ga was beginning to react. During the entire selection process, Sanderson was universally acknowledged as the most formidable without even needing to look at the training results¡ªhis resume stood out above everyone else''s.


    The Sri Lankan trio was formidable, but they weren''t in a position to be compared with Karman and Sanderson.


    Their overt murderous aura was a clear indicator of prolonged high-tension combat exposure, but compared to Karman and Sanderson, they lacked a certain easiness.


    To laypeople, Karman and Sanderson might just seem like an elderly African American man with graying temples and a down-on-his-luck cowboy, but those in the know feel a chill in their hearts at the sight of them.


    This thing you can''t quite name might just be the aura of masters among masters.


    The medic ''Hemostatic Forceps'' was also remarkably formidable, more so than Joe Ga had expected.


    Experience new stories with M-V-L


    This selection made Joe Ga feel like he had stumbled upon a treasure. Although there weren''t many left, he felt that raising the standard was worthwhile as it made the team more combat-effective.


    There''s a saying, isn''t there? The shortest plank decides how much water a bucket can hold.


    A team of people with similar standards has a longer life span.


    After the selection, Joe Ga spent the most painful 15 days of his life in the combat diving training!


    To take care of his cousin, the instructor Vito secretly increased the intensity of the training, adding the technical content and intensity typical of special forces to the civilian version of the training.


    Of the 26 who remained, only 17 volunteered for this combat diving training, which was considered a benefit. Those who didn''t participate had similar experiences and didn''t want to suffer through it again.


    These 17 people followed their new boss and experienced a comprehensive hell.


    For an idea of how painful it was, one could refer to the infamous waterboarding exposed at Guantanamo Bay Prison.


    They were drowning daily, each day experiencing near-death due to lack of oxygen.


    Twice daily drown-proofing survival training involved being bound hands and feet with nylon straps, requiring them to swim up and down continuously for five minutes in deep water without escaping the bindings.


    Then float on the water surface for two minutes.


    Followed by swimming a lap around the pool with hands and feet tied.


    After completing the lap, they would return to the deep part of the pool to perform a forward somersault and a backward somersault at the pool bottom.


    Then they had to locate a discarded diving mask at the bottom of the pool and do five surface breaches while holding the mask in their mouths.


    During this, they could not escape from the nylon straps nor let the diving mask fall from their mouths.


    Initially, Joe Ga was quite confident, but when he had to hold the diving mask in his mouth, preventing him from breathing, he frequently broke free from the nylon straps, interrupting the training.


    Had a soldier done this, the only outcome would have been elimination.


    Fortunately, Joe Ga was a civilian participant and had paid sufficiently, allowing the instructors, led by Vito, to be very patient.


    As time passed, Joe Ga learned to control his fear during the daily routine of drown-proof survival training. Once fear was manageable, the instinctive tension his body produced due to fear began to lessen.


    Because only when his body was naturally relaxed could he undergo the training without swallowing water; even if his heartbeat surged past 90, he would inevitably experience the agony of choking on water.

 Chapter 151: Chapter 150 Lets Go Wild in Africa_2

    Compared to the unlucky Joe Ga, Nis and Antar performed unexpectedly well.Their physical fitness was not the best, but their years of constant high-pressure combat had honed their psychological adjustment abilities, mental resolve, and body control far beyond those of Joe Ga, the boss.


    This training had no time limit. Its purpose was not to compete over strength but to teach people to control their emotions and develop their stress resistance skills.


    The most typical was the initial self-rescue drill, the surfacing part. It seemed straightforward, but it required trainees to control their instinct to breathe deeply. Breathing too deeply would cause trouble when sinking, and sinking too slowly would make you feel like you were drowning after a few rounds.


    This first drill was so challenging that Joe Ga felt that the quick checks and diving equipment training during daily breaks were no longer hard.


    To complete the inspection and donning of the diving gear within 10 minutes, every detail had to be meticulous. If anyone took too long or did something wrong, everyone would endure a round of Sardinian water torture.


    It involved lying by the poolside, fluttering one''s legs with flippers on while a coach poured water over the trainees'' faces with a hose.


    When Joe Ga finally met the standard on his fifth attempt, he realized people truly were masochistic.


    The condition of pain was trigger-happy. It could quickly focus one''s mind and imprint all the training content on the brain as a habit, ensuring no errors.


    Only when everyone had passed the diving preparation test did the real meat of the training camp get "served."


    The true core of Combat Diving Training was to stay calm under severe oxygen deprivation and manage self-rescue.


    Donning an all-black diving mask, carrying oxygen and lead weights, after settling at the pool bottom for a few minutes, a coach would come up to mess with you.


    It started with underwater collisions, then pulling you to roll underwater, and finally snatching your breathing tube. When you felt you were about to die, they still wouldn''t let you resurface, pushing your will to its limits.


    Joe Ga felt many times like he was going to die!


    Wearing the pitch-black diving goggles, facing the instructor''s "lethal" harassment without visual aid, drove Joe Ga crazy.


    Initially, he would tear off the goggles and desperately resist, and then he kicked the instructor''s groin, paying five thousand in compensation to continue the training.


    Ordinary people couldn''t fathom the terror, blinded, yet constantly under attack from someone nearby, each collision and roll heightening Joe Ga''s fear until he collapsed.


    In this endless terrifying ordeal, Joe Ga often experienced death-inducing thrills. Although always being rescued was somewhat embarrassing, Joe Ga astonishingly found his fear of dying diminishing, and the initial tension not as intense.


    Among all the soldiers present, apart from Dorian, only Nis and Antar managed to endure the reduced gear stress training till the end.


    The real experts never joined, while the remaining soldiers who were enjoying the benefits, without the standard preliminary exercises and hoping to adapt to combat diving training through a mere two days of crash course, was impossible.


    As people gradually dropped out, Joe Ga, the boss, to everyone''s astonishment, leveraged his habituation to ''death'' and finally completed this transformative training on the last day!


    Nis stood by the poolside, muttering something, while Joe Ga lay in the water like a rock, unmoved by any amount of attack or dragging by the instructor.


    Facing the instructor tearing and entwining his oxygen tube, Joe Ga never panicked and quickly fumbled to complete his self-rescue.


    As the instructor continued to apply pressure, steadily reducing his source of oxygen, his body''s stress was pushed to the limit.


    Only those who have experienced it know that when you feel short of oxygen in water, your fingers itch, your heart rate increases, and then there''s a rumbling sound in your eardrums.


    At this time, one is on the verge of fainting, and the physical pain pushes fear to its limits. S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At this point, one''s consciousness gradually fades, and Joe Ga needed to fight this sensation to keep himself as conscious as possible, to make the right decisions in desperate circumstances.


    This was entering the hardest part of the Combat Diving Training, "combatting hunger," which means confronting the instinct to survive.


    This scene would traumatize any normal person, and Joe Ga himself had collapsed many times at this stage.


    When Joe Ga finally completed the training and emerged from the water, everyone instinctively applauded him.


    After spending so many days together, these soldiers had long realized that their boss was actually a novice.


    But it was this novice who endured a training that even the experts among them could not withstand.


    When Joe Ga surfaced, he was still conscious, removed his black diving goggles, and breathed deeply, feeling more lucid than ever before.


    At the last moment underwater, he had almost completely lost the ability to move, but his consciousness was very clear.


    It''s hard to describe that feeling, a bit like the legendary out-of-body experience, where from a higher perspective you observe and control your own body.


    When the instructor signaled that he had met the standards and could surface, he even intentionally lingered underwater for a few extra seconds, making the instructor think something had happened to him before he slowly emerged.


    The pleasure produced from the near-death experience was replaced by the pleasure of breaking through the mental barrier!


    Glancing at Vito coming over with an oxygen tank, Joe Ga grinned and said, "You were right, some people feel exhilarated after succeeding, I feel exhilarated right now, maybe I should do it again, this time I could last even longer."


    Vito listened, nodded admiringly, handed him the oxygen tank, and then shook his head saying, "Our medical facilities here cannot guarantee safety under that kind of stress, if you want to keep trying, you''ll have to go to another place, pay a different price."


    While pinching Joe Ga''s arm, Vito added, "But I think there''s no need now, your issue was an emotional one, and you have already overcome it!"


    Joe Ga, whose fingers were still itching, rubbed his temples vigorously and then looked around at the soldiers, smiling, "Fellows, you''ve won, welcome to P¡¤B International Defense Company!


    We''re off to perform a great act in Africa, are you ready?"


    The soldiers looked at one another and then suddenly shouted in unison, "Sir, yes sir!"

 Chapter 152: Chapter 151

    The port city of Mombasa, Kenya!After completing training on Sardinia, this was Joe Ga''s first destination.


    The first batch of 20 armored vehicles from Yuginebert Company, after nearly 30 days adrift, landed here.


    Jori Amon, the lawyer introduced by Eric, after sorting out the mineral transfer procedures for the Central African Republic and Burundi, moved his law office to Nairobi.


    This guy was highly capable, serving as an international legal counsel with a Western background, not only well-connected among the Africa people but also very proactive.


    After Joe Ga landed in Nairobi, all his itineraries were arranged by Jori Amon.


    First, he had a meal with the deputy minister of defense of Kenya, then smoothly obtained the customs clearance for the goods, and also discussed the construction of camps on the Kenya-Uganda border.


    Jori Amon was very active throughout the process, and what surprised Joe Ga was that this guy was not very focused on money. He was keen on getting things done and networking, and seemed especially eager to get involved in politics.


    Joe Ga knew very well that such people either have grand ambitions or they are brainwashed by the West, thinking they have seen the ''truth'' of the world, and then wanting to use the concepts they learned in the West to come back and ''save'' their compatriots.


    The world has many more of the second type of people than the first, because the first type requires having their own thoughts and the capability to put those thoughts into action, while the second type just needs to talk.


    The public intellectuals blindly believed in so-called advanced concepts and thought those were the panacea for salvation, without considering whether their own country had the right conditions for such ideas.


    Under the onslaught of political correctness, more and more people acted this way, not just those who had spent a few days studying and felt they were different, but also a large part of the locals in Europe and America were strongly brainwashed.


    The overly comfortable lifestyle made these people live as if they were in a fairy tale, incapable of accommodating differing opinions, with binary oppositions spreading in their regions.


    If you don''t believe me, you''re wrong!


    Those politicians who became paranoid from overconfidence started popping up all over Europa and were surprisingly popular.


    The common traits of these people were confidence, dominance, and absolute certitude in their speech, even if it eventually proved wrong, they would not lower their heads.


    They would tell their supporters that it wasn''t their mistake, but the world''s, followed by the spread of conspiracies, and, most absurdly, a certain emperor always got dragged into it as if even his breathing was a mistake.


    This wasn''t an isolated incident but a contagious phenomenon!


    Once the first person achieved success with this image, the opportunists understood the code for gaining votes.


    They would start without discussing any specific policies, first bringing up gender issues, then women''s issues, and subsequently attacking a public figure fiercely to gain a lot of support.


    While people from third-world countries took these ideological discussions raised by those comfortably idle to heart without thinking about the many in their own countries unable to afford meals.


    For many African politicians, these ''public intellectuals'' were welcome guests.


    Of course, those truly ambitious and wise individuals would only pick useful parts for themselves, using them to create a progressive image in front of Western media, while dismissing other remarks by Jori Amon as nonsense.


    This guy participated in a coup in Mali in the past years, and after its success, due to ideological differences, he was kicked out, losing not only all his possessions but almost his entire family''s lives.


    When he looked back, he found that the progressive politician who had once praised him discarded all past promises and surprisingly maintained his position with a set of policies that seemed doomed to fail, according to him.


    The burnt Jori Amon didn''t give up, but his ''naivety'' was completely eradicated by the harsh blows of society.


    He was intent on becoming a ''political animal'' to prove his ideas were correct, but he knew now that he needed strong support.


    A sudden emergence of a Chinese arms dealer became the key to him restarting his career.


    Joe Ga didn''t know what Jori Amon really thought, nor did he care.


    Because he knew that without his support, Jori Amon wouldn''t even be able to enter the doors of the influential.


    Over the past month, the highest officials he could access were the assistants of the big shots, so being able to sit with the deputy minister of defense of Kenya thrilled him immensely.


    However, the reality was that the deputy minister of defense of Kenya didn''t take him seriously at all; it was the imminent arrival of the military uniforms and a healthy kickback that truly soothed his old concerns, leading him to drag Joe Ga to attend a bizarre cocktail party after taking the check.


    At the party, Joe Ga met the ministers of transportation, resource development, and agricultural development of Kenya, and at the end, two sisters mysteriously ended up sent back to his hotel.


    Messing around in Africa was something Joe Ga would never dare do, even if the hotel considerately provided condoms.


    He gave each of the two women claiming to be from some art academy 500 bucks to stay at the hotel, and early the next morning, Joe Ga took everyone with him and drove to Mombasa.


    Standing at the edge of the port, Joe Ga watched a cargo ship audaciously cut in line to enter the harbor. He rubbed his slightly itchy nose and turned to Nis, who always seemed to be eyeing him, and said irritably, "What are you staring at, do I have flowers growing on me?"


    Nis, curious, looked at Joe Ga and said, "That girl yesterday is a candidate for Miss Kenya. Don''t you like black people?"


    Joe Ga waved his hand and said, "Don''t say that, I''m not racist. I love this land, but I just prefer to stay healthy."


    Joe Ga''s words made the nearby mercenaries burst into a round of jeers, while a few from the Diamond team grinned and said, "Boss, you should enjoy Africa. God might not love this place, but he gave the girls here skin smooth as silk and solid physiques."


    Amid the mock laughter of the mercenaries, Joe Ga flipped them the middle finger and spun around, then said to Antar, "Record everything ''Chainsaw'' just said. When he sends money home, send what he just said along with it to his wife.


    Remind her that I can reimburse her for the plane ticket to come to Africa and teach her husband a lesson."


    Speaking maliciously, Joe Ga squinted at the white-faced ''Chainsaw'' and laughed, "I hear your wife is the Belarus wrestling champion. You''re an elite of Diamond. I think you can handle it."


    ''Chainsaw,'' amidst the jeers of those around him, loudly emphasized that he was definitely not afraid of his wife.


    But when Antar seriously took out a notebook, ready to write something down, he decisively pushed away his comrades and rushed to Antar pleading with his hands clasped, "No, no, no, my wife needs to stay home to look after the kids. My three sons are all little devils; they can''t manage without their mother."


    Seeing that Joe Ga seemed a bit relentless, ''Chainsaw,'' cleverly pointed toward the large ship on the sea and said, "Look, it''s about to dock."


    At that moment, Joe Ga was not in the mood to bother with ''Chainsaw''. As the not-so-large cargo ship approached, he had already spotted a familiar face.


    ''Cannon'' Kowacevich was standing with a group at the bow, waving.


    This guy was very trustworthy. He not only came himself but also brought with him some retired soldiers of the 63rd Brigade that he had scouted for Joe Ga.


    These were the foundational people that Joe Ga had prepared. Initially, he only intended to have them serve as instructors to train local soldiers in Africa, but as they unloaded, Joe Ga realized these individuals might be more useful than he had anticipated.


    The first batch of 20 Lazar 3 armored vehicles, ten of which were to be delivered to Burundi, while the other ten would stay along with some military supplies purchased by Kenya.


    Joe Ga watched those seasoned soldiers, mostly in their forties or fifties, skillfully drive the armored vehicles off the ship, and he began to realize these men were not just parachutists, but versatile talents.


    When ''Cannon'' Kowacevich and a few others disembarked, Joe Ga was the first to go up and embrace him, then said, "You''re right on time, just in time for delivery."


    As Joe Ga looked at the few obviously out-of-shape old men behind ''Cannon'', he laughed and asked, "Who are these guys?"


    ''Cannon'' hearing this, responded with a laugh, "You said you needed pilots, so I recruited a few former aces for you."


    Pointing to a chubby old man with a red nose standing next to him, ''Cannon'' said, "This is ''Fat Goose,'' a former South Slavic Air Force combat helicopter pilot."


    As Joe Ga looked surprised, ''Cannon'' pulled two other old men over and laughing, said, "This is ''Wrench,'' former South Slavic Air Force ground support, also can double as a combat helicopter pilot.


    This is ''Cobra,'' a former South Slavic ace fighter pilot. He''s a real ace, having shot down three NATO fighters in combat and even an American Hornet. He can fly every type of fighter and helicopter."


    Initially, Joe Ga was a bit dissatisfied because these three old men were a bit too old, the youngest nearly over fifty, and ''Cobra'' appeared to be well into his sixties.


    But upon hearing ''combat ace,'' Joe Ga couldn''t say another word. He had no idea how Seville would allow such a real combat ace to work abroad. Such people are treasures in any country.


    An ace isn''t just about shooting down enemies. Such a combat-tested ace is a cornerstone of any country''s air force.


    After shaking hands firmly with the three old men, Joe Ga smiled and said, "I have several Mi-24s and two Super Albatross helicopters. I trust ''Cannon''s'' character. Let''s go give those jungle traffickers a surprise."


    ''Cobra,'' with a friendly appearance, brightened up upon hearing Joe Ga''s introduction and asked, "Big Beak Bird? The Brazilian-made one?"


    Seeing Joe Ga nod with a smile, ''Cobra,'' rubbing his hands excitedly, said, "I find the fourth generation fighters a bit challenging now, but this kind of propeller combat aircraft is just right.


    What weapons do you usually carry? I like autocannons, rocket pods, and cluster bombs!"


    At this point, Joe Ga realized this old man was a money-burning machine. He laughed awkwardly and said, "I have all the things you mentioned, enough autocannons and rocket pods for sure, but let''s take it easy with the cluster bombs.


    Those things cost two million each, and my small business doesn''t need such heavy artillery."


    ''Cobra,'' looking at the honest Joe Ga, nodded and said, "Then get some old-fashioned aerial bombs. The Seville Air Force has a lot of old bombs in stock, they don''t need them anymore, you could buy some.


    The Big Beak Bird is not fast, my vision is good, I can aim precisely."


    .........


    More updates, vote for us!! Subscribe!!


    S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 153: Chapter 152

    Watching his arms being unloaded from the cargo ship, Joe Ga felt an inexplicable sense of pride.It was too smooth, so smooth that Joe Ga found it a bit surreal!


    Large groups of port workers gathered in the distance to watch the excitement as Kenya''s military logistics had arranged for personnel to receive the customized uniforms and kits, as well as the most important ten armored vehicles.


    No procedures, no customs clearance, nothing of the sort; a logistics department major simply gave a document to a port official, and then everything was taken care of.


    ''Cannon'' arranged for soldiers to help drive all the armored vehicles onto flatbed trucks, then handed the logistics department major a training invitation, which made the major smile broadly.


    Initially, Joe Ga did not understand what was happening, but after he listened to ''Cannon''s'' explanation, he understood that ''Professor'' had become famous in one battle in Africa, and after returning to headquarters, his treatment skyrocketed.


    In order to help his business partner Joe Ga better start the war business, he not only took out all the armored vehicle inventory to supply Joe Ga, but also secured ''training spots'' for Joe Ga''s clients.


    This was supposed to be an accompanying service, but Africa''s armies rarely enjoyed such treatment. It''s usually the arms suppliers who arrange for someone to come and guide them, and there''s an extra charge for that.


    Mary Aenola from Central Africa hadn''t mentioned this, and Joe Ga had no such concept at all, so he never thought about it.


    ''Professor'' was more considerate than Joe Ga; he not only sent ''Cannon'' with a dozen ''instructors'' to assist Joe Ga in training his clients,


    but also secured 50 invitations for Kenya, Uganda, Central Africa, and Congo, allowing them to send soldiers to the Seville factory for training.


    This was like going abroad to study, with all expenses covered.


    Any soldier from Africa who enjoyed such treatment would be promoted upon return, so the logistics department major was overjoyed.


    Those 50 spots were in his hands, and although they would definitely be distributed by higher-ups, as the first handler, he would surely get a few spots, which would be a big favor he could convert into resources.


    Once he understood the situation, Joe Ga felt the major''s attitude warm up by several degrees, so he called the enlightened ''Professor'' to express his gratitude and then, watching the assembling old soldiers, he smiled at ''Cannon'' and said, "I wondered why there were so many people? Turns out we have instructors sent by the ''Professor'' as well.


    "I must host you well, but before the delivery of the armored cars in Burundi, everyone needs to put in a bit more effort."


    Upon hearing this, ''Cannon'' hurriedly waved his hand and said, "This is what we should do, you are a generous boss, and my guys are very willing to work for you."


    With that, ''Cannon'' brought Joe Ga in front of the old soldiers. Looking at the group with tired faces and seemingly low spirits, he loudly said, "This is the boss I''ve been telling you about, Hu Lang!"


    Right after ''Cannon''s'' words fell, a strapping man in his forties stepped forward and shouted, "Attention, salute!"


    Joe Ga watched as a group of retired old soldiers saluted him in unison. After he subconsciously returned the salute, he said, "I''ve heard of the reputation of the 63rd Brigade. Relax a bit, I know that anyone who has served until retirement in the 63rd Parachute Brigade must be a fine soldier.


    "Since you''ve decided to join my company, I can''t guarantee anything else, but I''ll definitely not shortchange you on treatment. We''re a legitimate company. Shortly, lawyers will come to you with a P.B. military contracting company employment contract in hand.


    "Take a good look at it. It contains a series of details about salary, benefits, insurance, and more importantly, it defines your scope of work.


    "I don''t ask for anything else; I only require that you unconditionally follow my commands within the defined scope of your work."


    As he spoke, Joe Ga looked at the old soldiers, whose expressions were a bit surprised, and said with a smile, "Please have some confidence in me, I''m not running a small workshop.


    "Talking too much now is meaningless. You can keep your eyes on me.


    "I promise, if you work hard and stay loyal, I will provide a future you could never achieve in your hometown!


    "It will be tough, but I assure you that years later, when you look back, you will be grateful for the choice you made today!"


    After saying this, Joe Ga paused, allowing the old soldiers to digest what he had said. He then puffed out his chest and said loudly, "You are excellent, but you still need to show me your excellence!


    "Don''t give me the chance and the excuse to fire you. I expect that one day you will walk into my office and demand a raise loudly!


    "Believe me, as long as you are willing to make the effort, you will surely get that chance!"


    After Joe Ga finished speaking, a little stir arose among the old soldiers. These men harried by poverty looked at each other, the fatigue seemed to vanish from their faces, and the mood in the ranks began to grow excited...


    "Commander, Second Lieutenant Platoon Leader Belic from the 63rd Brigade reporting to you!"


    "Commander, ..."


    "Commander, ..."


    Joe Ga watched as the morale of the veteran soldiers lifted; he shook hands with each one of them in turn and then directed them to go sign contracts with Jori Amon.


    Actually, Joe Ga wasn''t sure if his approach was right or wrong. These veterans were extremely valuable to him, yet he was unfamiliar with military protocols and could only motivate them with benefits.


    But judging from the effects, providing ample salary while maintaining sincerity was exactly what these veterans needed.


    The veterans willing to come to Africa to make a living were mostly those who had been let down by life; they needed money, but even more so, they needed respect.


    Those rough-and-tumble mercenary outfits couldn''t provide them with enough security; the more complicated Joe Ga made the hiring process, the more at ease they felt!


    In fact, these veterans didn''t know that Joe Ga was also taking a risk, because what determined whether his company could make a big splash wasn''t merely the arms trade. He needed to cripple the drug traffickers in the jungles of Africa to secure enough funds to keep his company running smoothly for the coming years.


    Until those minerals were sold, they were just stones!


    To cripple the drug traffickers that had taken hold, he needed top-notch soldiers and powerful firepower.


    He had the soldiers; now, Joe Ga needed to retrieve the useful equipment from Colonel Ka''s arms depot and then set up camp on the border between Central Africa and Congo.


    To transport a large quantity of arms from the depot, relying on just the three of them was unrealistic. Once these veterans had signed their contracts, he would take them to Ad-Damazin and use helicopters to drop them into the valley at night.


    In the dark comings and goings, no one could pinpoint the valley''s location.


    When the time came, with Mary Aenola''s help coordinating in Central Africa, Joe Ga could take a detour through Chad, airlift most of the arms to land in Chad, and then proceed to his base in Central Africa.


    Colonel Ka''s legacy was the capital Joe Ga needed to start his business, and this time, he decided to utilize that legacy to the fullest.


    Karman and Nis had a share in this arms depot. Joe Ga currently had over 80 million US Dollars lying in his account. Once the funds from Burundi were received, this sum would balloon to over 90 million, with at least half coming from Colonel Ka''s legacy.


    But Joe Ga''s expenses were massive at this time. With 26 mercenaries, aside from Lao Niu and Tony handling the canteen with an all-inclusive price of 100,000 dollars, the rest chose the smart salary package of 50,000 plus combat commissions.


    Just the annual salaries of these mercenaries would cost 1.2 million dollars. According to Joe Ga''s initial promise, this amount might double by the year''s end, totaling close to 2.5 million dollars.


    The salaries for the 50 soldiers from Seville were 30,000 plus combat bonuses, averaging about 40,000 a year, which added another 2 million dollars.


    With three pilots each earning at least 150,000 dollars annually, Joe Ga needed about 5 million dollars just to sustain these people.


    And that didn''t include the costs of food and lodging...


    If you consider recruiting 500 militiamen later on and maintaining a base equipped with guns, artillery, helicopters, and fighters, with a force exceeding 600, the annual expense was a frightening bottomless pit.


    The most troublesome part was that even though the base and surrounding land were gifts from the Central African Government, the houses, hangars, and even the runways inside had to be built by Joe Ga himself; he had to invest at least 5 million dollars just in the construction of the base.


    The compatriot, Old Zhu from Ad-Damazin, had completed the construction of the resort, and now he had already taken his team to Central Africa.


    With the incentives of money and the full support of the Central African Government, Old Zhu, like a hero from Liangshan, was making calls everywhere, issuing ''heroes'' invitations'' to gather a large number of robust construction workers to head to the Central African Republic, vowing to build a high-standard base for Joe Ga within three months and pocket that satisfying 5 million dollars.


    At this time, Joe Ga hadn''t forgotten his uncle Qing who had brought him to Africa. With the business now secured in personal safety and financial settlement, he recommended uncle Qing to Old Zhu. He didn''t make an appearance himself but firmly helped Uncle Qing earn a substantial amount to start his own business back home.


    The large investments put great pressure on Joe Ga, so he could only transfer 5 million dollars into the accounts of Karman and Nis respectively and then offered each of them a 5% stake in their military insurance company, making them his entrepreneurial partners!


    They were the people Joe Ga trusted the most, also those who had started from scratch with him. He could not let them down under any circumstances and also needed their help.


    Joe Ga wasn''t quite sure what Nis thought, but as of now, Karman had already sold his life to Joe Ga.


    This old man begged Joe Ga to find Eric and use the 5 million dollars to buy a trust fund for his son, Muto, in Europa. Once he was certain that his son would never have to worry about food for the rest of his life, even if he did nothing, the old guy''s entire disposition changed.


    Joe Ga couldn''t quite put his finger on it, but the old man''s spirits were lifted; his once dull eyes began to sparkle, and he became much more proactive.


    Sometimes Joe Ga would catch Karman making phone calls behind his back, but when asked, he would say nothing, just telling Joe Ga to wait and see the results.


    Joe Ga was curious, but with Karman remaining silent, he could only wait.


    ......


    More updates, seeking votes!! Seeking subscriptions!!


    S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 154: Chapter 153: Go Big or Go Home

    Three months had flown by!A weary Joe Ga stood in the midst of the disordered mess that was Colonel Ka''s arms depot, watching as the pilot ''Cobra'' flew the last Super Albatross out of the valley.


    In the past three months, using Mi-8 helicopters, Joe Ga and his team had completely emptied Colonel Ka''s arms depot.


    The armored vehicles and tanks, which were already nearly scrapped, were violently dismantled by Joe Ga with a group of soldiers, who then removed and transported the most useful 15 armored vehicle ''automatic weapon stations'' for installation on pickup trucks at the Central African Base.


    A huge convoy was stationed on the desert on the other side of the mountain range. They made three trips to disguise the massive cache of weapons as goods coming from the north, from Liberia. After paying the passage fees, they transported everything via Chad to the Central African Republic.


    Joe Ga once thought Colonel Ka''s arsenal was immensely large, but after the weapons enough for 1200 squad sets from the Central African Republic and Burundi were counted and delivered, there wasn''t much left.


    A squad of 6 to 8 people had six automatic rifles, two machine guns, and a platoon consisted of three squads, but Mary Aenola demanded an extra two RPGs and a mortar for each platoon.


    After the light weapons that could arm about 8000 people were removed, the arms depot was nearly empty.


    Seeing this, Joe Ga decided to go all out. After establishing a transportation route, he worked hard for months with his soldiers to completely empty the site.


    Not only light weapons, but helicopters, aircraft, and various types of missiles and rockets were all packed up and taken away.


    In the end, Joe Ga and Nis joined the front line, piloting helicopters back and forth between the arms depot and the valley in shifts. After several hard months, they had each lost several pounds.


    The storage that contained chemical weapons remained sealed. The soldiers were unaware that they were working near such massive destructive devices.


    When the depot had been emptied and only debris was left, no one harbored any more thoughts about it.


    Karman and Dorian led the convoy escorting the arms out, while Nice Antar followed the helicopter squadrons. Now, in the arms depot, only Joe Ga and a Gazelle helicopter ready for takeoff were left.


    After the Super Albatross had successfully taken off, Joe Ga slowly walked around inside the depot, placing all the debris smaller than 4 cubic meters into the Omnipotent Toolbox.


    The toolbox took time to break down, digest, and store the "debris." Joe Ga alone spent a whole week to completely digest the broken armored vehicles and tanks.


    Once everything had been cleared out, and avoiding the storage containing chemical weapons, Joe Ga installed enough TNT on the cliff over the arms depot.


    With everything ready, Joe Ga piloted the Gazelle up into the sky, then pressed the button in his hand.


    With a series of explosions, the cliff above the arms depot began to collapse, huge rocks sliding down and burying the entire depot, including the warehouse with biochemical weapons.


    This arms depot left by Colonel Ka had fulfilled its purpose and became a site no one would visit again.


    Joe Ga didn''t know if he would ever return. He hoped not, because if he did come back, it would mean he was desperate and needed those biochemical weapons to save his life.


    As someone once said, when a powerful rogue criticizes you for possessing uncontrollable weapons for their own interests, you''d better have them!


    Joe Ga didn''t think that day would come, but he didn''t mind having a backup plan!


    The Gazelle stopped for refueling in Chad and the Central African Republic¡­


    The benefits of providing ample generosity were evident then, as Joe Ga received a warm welcome at Chad''s so-called air force base. A few so-called air force ground staff, under the command of Air Commander Pascal Enrim, diligently washed and refueled Joe Ga''s Gazelle.


    Who could imagine that the national air force would consist only of two Black Hawk helicopters, always on the verge of falling apart, and two aged MiGs that were rumored to still be flyable?


    The air commander, with only about a hundred men under him, insisted on taking Joe Ga out to eat, incessantly chatting about needing help to acquire some helicopter parts, as his prized Black Hawks were nearly out of service!


    How could an air commander be without planes?


    This was the first time Joe Ga saw an air commander who might have to find his own way soon.


    However, he didn''t refuse the man, since he had indeed been very helpful before by allowing his men to use base as a passageway and even provided fuel for free.


    Although Joe Ga''s convoy had paid a substantial amount in weapons to Chad as road money, the air commander''s enthusiasm was genuinely sincere.


    He hadn''t received any benefits since even if he took the mortars and machine guns, his soldiers wouldn''t be able to use them well.


    However, the professional from Seville known as ''Wrench'' who was just passing through, helped to maintain the Black Hawks and then issued a maintenance list. If the commander could get the right parts, his two Black Hawks could operate for a few more years.


    The self-proclaimed air commander definitely didn''t have the ability to purchase abroad, and Chad didn''t have the budget for it, so he had to rely on Joe Ga''s help.


    Over the past three months, this inexperienced fellow had truly seen 6 Mi-24 Hind helicopters, eight Mi-8 Hip helicopters, and two Super Albatross that he had never even heard of refueling and taking off from his location.


    Once in North Africa, only the infamous Colonel Ka who had caused a lot of trouble in Chad had such capabilities. Now, the whole Africa had only a handful of countries capable of maintaining such an air force setup.


    And this Hu Lang, reportedly running a military contracting company, took so many planes to Central Africa. With such an array at hand, it was already a decisive force in the region. Who was he planning to attack? And who would be so unlucky?


    Anyone has always respected the powerful, and the Air Force Commander was no exception.


    Joe Ga was keen to pull Pascal Enrim a bit, not only because he controlled an air force base but more importantly because he had the quota for Chad''s aviation fuel.


    This impoverished country was also an oil producer, but by leveraging the light from neighboring South Sudan, it had invited Chinese people to build several refineries, essentially solving the domestic oil supply problem.


    Who would have thought that gasoline, which pains people even just to drive on roads in their own country, would be frighteningly cheap in this place where people couldn''t even eat their fill.


    If Joe Ga wanted to make use of the helicopters, then fuel would become a major issue.


    Because he really hadn''t anticipated that the Central African Republic could be so terrible that it defied even his imagination.


    Let alone fuel, the trucks for the deliveries that Joe Ga sent them were second-hand goods purchased from the north, from Liberia, because Central Africa couldn''t even muster a transport fleet with security assurances.


    To say it was all poverty and backwardness might seem dismissive, but saying they had any sort of reserves would definitely be overestimating them.


    Even so, Joe Ga still wouldn''t have guessed that Central Africa could be several times worse than the worst he could imagine.


    After a rather tasteless lunch, Joe Ga looked at Pascal, who had been staring at him, and said with a smile, "Buddy, there''s still hope for your Black Hawks, but getting those discontinued parts won''t be easy.


    Are you sure you don''t want to consider switching to a couple of helicopters? I can spare two of my Mi-8 Hip helicopters for you.


    Friendship price, 20 million, and that includes training and one year of after-sales service. As long as it''s not battle damage, I''ll handle the repairs.


    Those are Russian goods, much tougher than the Black Hawks!"


    Pascal touched his empty pockets and shook his head helplessly, saying, "Hu Lang, let''s talk about something less odd.


    20 million US dollars, even our president can''t come up with that.


    How about I trade my two MiGs for them?"


    Joe Ga knew Pascal was joking, as who would want those two rusted flat-head turbines MiGs? Selling them as scrap would even be a hassle.


    Looking at Pascal''s helpless expression, Joe Ga thought for a moment and said, "How about this: you transfer part of your annual aviation fuel quota to me. As long as you can assure my fuel supply, I will not only find you the parts but also throw in a small Gazelle for you.


    How does that sound?"


    Upon hearing this, Pascal stood up and nodded vigorously, saying, "No problem, the oil from the refineries can''t even be sold, you just bring the oil tankers, and I''ll have my men accompany your guys to load up the oil."


    As he spoke, Pascal walked to the office window, looking at the Gazelle parked on the vacant ground, he said with utmost joy, "You better not be joking with me, I really like this guy. If I can''t get it, I won''t be able to sleep!"


    Joe Ga laughed heartily, reached out, and gave Pascal a firm handshake, saying, "I am a man of my word. If you''re not confident, after I arrange the affairs in Central Africa, I''ll have a lawyer come here and sign a contract with you.


    I can even give you the Gazelle in advance, because I believe you will honor the contract, am I right?"


    Upon hearing this, Pascal hurriedly nodded in agreement.


    It was not only because he felt he was getting a good deal, but more crucially because he knew he couldn''t bear the consequences of breaching the agreement.


    This Hu Lang wouldn''t even need to send troops; just sending the Super Albatross with bombs for a flyover would leave him nowhere to be buried.


    Power is the best guarantee of trust!


    While Joe Ga was somewhat lacking in other areas, in this territory of Central Africa, as long as he didn''t offend the ruling politicians to death or go against the United Nations peacekeeping troops, he was the local overlord! S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Having reached an agreement with this rather comical Air Force Commander, Joe Ga didn''t stay there long; he started the Gazelle and crossed Chad heading south into Central African territory.


    To ensure the helicopter entered the country smoothly, Joe Ga had to utilize tanker trucks to establish temporary supply stations in Central Africa. After refueling twice on the way, Joe Ga finally reached his base located at the junction of the Central African Republic and the Democratic Republic of Congo just as it was getting dark.


    What Joe Ga hadn''t anticipated was that upon descending from the aircraft, not only were Karman and others there to meet him, but also Mary Aenola and several distinguished-looking Black persons.


    Mary Aenola was the most enthusiastic. As Joe Ga approached, she came forward first to embrace him, then pointing to the few Black gentlemen behind her she said, "This is my brother, Francois Aenola, the current president of the Central African Republic.


    The other gentlemen are respectively the speaker of the Central African National Assembly, the Prime Minister, the President of the Constitutional Council, and the President of the Supreme Judicial Council."


    Joe Ga listened, a bit incredulously looking at those Black gentlemen...


    Apart from those so-called opposition parties, he had somehow managed to gather the entire Cabinet of Central Africa here.


    What did these ''big shots'' come here wanting to do?

 Chapter 155: Chapter 154: At a Disadvantage??

    Joe Ga still underestimated the efforts he had put into Central Africa!Not to mention those mercenaries, but the helicopters alone were enough to "shock both the court and the field" in Central Africa.


    It appeared grand when Mary Ainola flamboyantly dispensed 200 million US Dollars in Tunisia, but in reality, that was not the money of the Central African Republic, it was the fund provided by the African Union to combat drug trafficking.


    Mary Ainola quickly spent the entire 200 million, not only sharing armored cars with several countries involved in the drug trade but also establishing a transportation route, securing a thousand sets of brand-new squad weapons, and incidentally roping in Joe Ga, the big sucker.


    Then, this big sucker, for two mining sites, truly started investing in Central Africa, this unfortunate place, how could they not come.


    The formidable military force was only one aspect, the determination displayed by Joe Ga was the most important.


    The President of Central Africa was not afraid of Joe Ga being too strong, as he couldn''t control a military contracting company like Joe Ga''s anyway, and with nearly ten thousand Peacekeeping Troops stationed in Central Africa, Joe Ga couldn''t afford to mess around, as killing a president would only bring him trouble and no benefits at all.


    However, the determination shown by Joe Ga''s substantial investment really made these people look forward to it.


    Fighting drug traffickers was just one aspect, once Joe Ga established a peaceful area, not only would his mines need investment, but the surrounding resources would also become valuable.


    You could call these African politicians greedy, but when things indeed benefitted national development, they were willing to do something about it.


    It''s really pointless to talk with these countrified black folks, because apart from Mary Ainola, only their president knew some English; the others simply couldn''t understand what Joe Ga was saying.


    After greeting his own people, Joe Ga was pulled by Mary Ainola into a room to talk with her president brother for several hours.


    After promising a lot of conditions, they received some commitments from Joe Ga and then left Joe Ga''s base contentedly by car.


    It was only after seeing off these people that Joe Ga slowly realized that he should not be involved in the child''s play-like politics of the Central African Republic as just a military contracting company boss.


    The image of Chinese in the eyes of African politicians was too favorable, Joe Ga, a Chinese armed with guns, was seen by these people as a lifesaver.


    If rebels come to attack me, brother, you must help me.


    If the opposition wants to stage a coup, brother, you can''t stand by and watch me die.


    As compensation, the president "generously" transferred another massive iron mine to Joe Ga, allowing him to connect two iron mines together.


    He even simply signed a security employment agreement, transferring the security management rights of a commercial town ''Sangha,'' radiating between the two mines, as well.


    This was not just about giving the mine, even the miners were prepared for Joe Ga.


    Just waiting for this big shot to drive away the drug traffickers, then transport the mining equipment, and mining could begin; everyone would thrive together.


    After sending off the "big guns," Joe Ga finally relaxed, he missed the dinner Nis and the others had prepared for him, and flopped onto the bed, falling asleep immediately.


    He had really been too tired over the past three months, he slept for a whole 20 hours, and when Joe Ga woke up, it was time for dinner again.


    After some modest renovations to the suite at the base, when Joe Ga stepped out of the room, he saw Nis and Karman sitting on the sofa in the small living room waiting for him.


    The lawyer Jori Amon sat in the corner of the living room, looking a bit awkward under Karman''s gaze.


    Seeing Joe Ga finally come out of the room, Jori Amon immediately stood up to greet him respectfully, then came over with several thick folders in his hand and said, "Boss, here are the memorandum of cooperation and the formal contract with the Central African Government.


    I''ll be departing tomorrow toward the Capital Bangui, to handle the transfer procedures for the new iron mine¡­"


    While speaking, Jori Amon looked at Joe Ga, who seemed a bit distracted, hesitated for a moment, then said, "Boss, the terms you gave were too high, you might have taken a loss!"


    Joe Ga paused for a second, then helplessly shook his head...


    According to Western economic models, he was indeed a big sucker!


    Additionally, he had a conversation with the president the previous day and realized he had underestimated the chaos and poverty of the Central African Republic.


    He had truly regarded this country as a ''state''!


    Joe Ga considered himself knowledgeable about Africa, but he could never have imagined that Central Africa, which had demanded 1000 sets of squad weapons from him, had a regular army of less than 5000 people.


    The entire country had only four airplanes, all old-fashioned propeller passenger planes.


    Their military had two helicopters, but if it weren''t for the help in maintenance from the Peacekeeping Troops, the helicopters would already be unable to fly.


    This damned place had the mightiest equipment in the entire country consisting merely of 51 armored vehicles, with more than half of them not even roadworthy.


    Mary Aenola handed Joe Ga 200 million US Dollars, which not only got him 25 brand-new, more advanced armored vehicles but also swiftly upgraded his own troops. The remaining funds significantly boosted the combat capability of their tribal militia, achieving integration and persuasion of the military forces.


    At the start of his career, Joe Ga had dreamed of becoming a significant figure who could change a nation''s defense; but until yesterday, he could never have imagined he had already accomplished it. sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Jori Amon''s warning was right, by normal business standards, Joe Ga had made a loss.


    However, this Western-educated brother would never guess that Joe Ga wasn''t after a simple transaction; he was preparing for long-term engagement and needed to make the industries of Central Africa profitable.


    To prepare for a protracted conflict, Joe Ga had already messaged mine bosses in China, looking to sell or co-develop two mining properties in Burundi.


    He could provide security services and let those mine bosses handle the mining investment, afterwards splitting the profits fifty-fifty.


    In Joe Ga''s perspective, Central Africa was the real crescendo!


    Now with two iron mines and one gold mine under him, as long as the security situation stabilized and the mines started production, it would become a stable, long-term income.


    If the business in Central Africa succeeded, this model could be replicated elsewhere¡ªnot only could it solidify his footing, but also create a unique company unlike any other military contractor.


    Then, he would be able to use this differentiation in competition to arm wrestle the corporate giants.


    Initially, Joe Ga suffered from a lack of experience and was dazzled by the 200 million in cash from Mary Aenola. However, this didn''t hinder his subsequent development.


    His fists were tougher than the president of Central Africa. As long as he showed the drug traffickers that he was much tougher than them during encounters, he could secure his own interests while gradually gaining more concessions.


    Time was on Joe Ga''s side. As long as he could cripple the drug traffickers and secure safe zones, he''d be able to ask for loans from the African Union Development Bank and slowly begin to develop. The longer time passed, the more he would earn.


    Given Central Africa''s poor national strength, Joe Ga thought he could give himself five years; by then, when he controlled a large portion of the locals'' livelihoods, whether their president could still maintain his position would depend on whether he nodded or not.


    Joe Ga didn''t share these thoughts with others. Karman and Nis didn''t even bother to ask.


    Jori Amon had performed well, but Joe Ga didn''t want to discuss his grand ambitions with him. Instead, he slapped the lawyer''s shoulder and smilingly said, "I know I took a loss, thank you for the reminder, but I have my plans. Just do as I told you.


    Hurry up the paperwork, then head over to Chad to meet with their Air Force Commander. I''ve secured his aviation fuel quota. Rent a few fuel tankers and fill up our base''s fuel reserves as quickly as possible."


    After sending Jori Amon off, Joe Ga stretched his stiff body vigorously, then said to Nis with a smile, "I slept in. Let''s go eat. I''ve heard good things about the base''s mess hall. I need to try ''Iron Shovel''s'' cooking; it''s been a long time since I had authentic Chinese food."


    Upon hearing this, Nis laughed and nodded, "Now ''Iron Shovel'' is the most popular guy in the entire base. He really is incredible. I also want to learn how to cook from him."


    Joe Ga subconsciously nodded, "Then give it a shot. Once you''ve mastered it, you''ll be our chef at home, so we won''t always have to make do with hotpot when we want a feast."


    Nis''s face turned inexplicably red upon hearing this, then he lowered his head and muttered softly, "I''ll definitely make it," then turned and pushed the room''s door open, waiting for Joe Ga to join him.


    Joe Ga did not notice Nis''s odd reaction and turned to Karman with a smile, "Let''s go together. I heard you recruited some new people, making those old Seville veterans find it a little hard to manage them. Where are these new guys from?"


    Karman, following behind Joe Ga, spoke lightly, "Boss, your time is tight, so I took the liberty of bringing in some guys with basic skills.


    A few Tanzanians, some from the Cthulhu Tribe, and a few Rwandans.


    None of them have had formal military training, but they are skilled, and they mesh well with those Seville soldiers."


    For Karman to call them ''skilled,'' they must indeed be exceptional. However, Joe Ga didn''t ask further because as they reached the mess hall, he saw that group of fierce-looking brothers.


    About a dozen formidable black men were obediently queuing up to get their food.


    Nicknamed ''Iron Shovel'', Old Ni, full of vigor, was wielding a large spoon, happily dishing up meals with his young brother Tony for the soldiers.


    Unless you smiled showing more than eight teeth, his large spoon would shake a bit and there''d be a little less in it.


    As Joe Ga approached, one black man with half a nose missing and his face full of scars grinned with an extremely flattering smile, pleading with Old Ni for an extra spoonful of beef and potatoes.


    Perhaps disgusted by this ugly character''s appearance ruining his mood, Old Ni reluctantly gave him another spoonful and then waved him off impatiently.


    When Old Ni saw Joe Ga entering the mess hall, he excitedly waved and handed his large spoon to a young black apprentice, then pulling Tony aside, he said, "Quick, our big boss is here. Serve up everything I''ve prepared.


    We need to make sure our big boss is well taken care of if we are to continue enjoying these regular meals!"

 Chapter 156: Chapter 155: War is fought with logistics, but I have none

    Watching a group of intimidating black guys, after Lao Niu had left, eyeing the one in charge of dishing out food with murderous gazes, Joe Ga slightly shook his head and said to Karman beside him, "Indeed, they''re all troublemakers. You''ll need to calm them down a bit."After hearing this, Karman walked over and stared at a notably ''active'' Cthulhu man for a few seconds, and after the guy wilted like a quail, Karman nodded at the others, then joined Joe Ga at the dining table specifically prepared by Lao Niu, saying, "They''re just not used to it. A wild beast that wants to join the pack either has to show its belly or make the others afraid."


    Joe Ga greeted the soldiers along the way and, guided by Lao Niu, sat down at a dining table made of raw wood, looked around, and noticed Dorian and Antar coming in from outside.


    Joe Ga beckoned to Dorian and Antar, inviting them to come over and eat, then turned to Karman and said, "What''s the story with those guys? The old soldiers from Seville are okay, but those mercenaries are all tough nuts to crack. Let''s not start trouble we can''t finish."


    Karman nodded slightly to show he understood, then said in a low voice, "Remember Sentulu from Rwanda I told you about?"


    "I remember. During the big TS in Rwanda, he managed to kidnap a large group of doctors with only 200 people, saving tens of thousands. How could I forget him?"


    Karman nodded and continued, "After Sentulu died, his people dispersed.


    Some were incorporated into a special task force by the African Union, and now Rwanda is the biggest troop-contributing country to the AU peacekeeping forces, thanks to their efforts.


    But not all of them. A small portion went into the jungle to become jungle mercenaries. Without Sentulu, they lost their purpose, not even knowing for whom they should fight.


    I was one of them. We''ve been to Sierra Leone, Congo, Mali, Gambia, and Central Africa. Gradually, almost everyone who was with me died off, and I got uncomfortable with the newcomers, so I left.


    Here are the leftovers, just eleven men.


    They might not be qualified soldiers, but they are true jungle warfare experts."


    Joe Ga felt indescribable upon hearing this. It was astonishing for Africa to spawn an ideologically driven team.


    This team had been influenced by one man, broadly finding some meaning and value in life, but after his death, they quickly lost their direction.


    A large part of them succumbed to reality, yet they became a useful force. The others, however, were completely lost.


    Unable to find their direction, they could only become mercenaries, seeking employers they deemed ''just'' to fight for on their own terms.


    Karman was one of the latter, influenced by Sentulu, believing he should have some ideal. But all the war had brought him was poverty and confusion.


    Seeing a puzzled expression on Karman''s seasoned face, Joe Ga shook his head and said, "Stop thinking about it. Some things, some people, we just can''t fathom, because some greatness is innate!"


    With that, Joe Ga patted old Karman on the shoulder and said with a smile, "Since you brought those people, you''re responsible for them.


    I won''t ask about their salaries. Just give me a number when the time comes, and I''ll arrange it."


    After listening, Karman was silent for a while before saying, "They don''t need money. They need recognition, a sense of honor.


    That''s what they''ve always sought after, but many of them will never understand what they''re fighting for until their dying day."


    Joe Ga felt as if touched by Karman''s words. Looking at those ruffian-like guys again, his perception had changed.


    He couldn''t exactly pinpoint this feeling, but suddenly, those beast-like men seemed much more palatable to him.


    After pondering for a few seconds, Joe Ga shook his head and said, "They certainly can''t go without salaries. If they don''t take salaries, those old soldiers from Seville will have a hard time.


    Twenty thousand then, twenty thousand a year. Have them assist the old soldiers from Seville. Soon the Central African national defense forces will send people for training, and we need to recruit as well.


    Let them be instructors. Jungle warfare is ineffective with theory alone; we need such professionals to convincingly share their experiences.


    Our time is tight. I''m spending money like water every month; I can''t afford any delays.


    In three months, once the recruits have completed basic training, we''ll take the initiative and go to war."


    Joe Ga''s voice was loud, and the mercenaries nearby who were eating looked at each other. Then, it was unclear who first banged on the dining table...


    "Bang, bang, bang, bang..."


    With rhythmic thumping, Diamond''s ''Chainsaw'' with his big beard suddenly stood up and shouted the company''s name...


    "Strong Strike~"


    "Hoo~"


    The neat chorus of responses heated up the atmosphere in the cafeteria. The young black helpers brought in by Lao Niu watched with wide eyes, their excitement turning their eyes red, though they didn''t quite know what they should do.


    When the queueing Seville veterans were reminded that it was time to get to work, they sprang into action, heavily ladling a full spoonful of beef into the bowls of everyone in line, as if by doing so they were fighting shoulder to shoulder with the mercenaries.


    The passion of the old soldiers had been almost worn away by life; they were not as excited as the mercenaries, but under this atmosphere, they gradually straightened their backs as they walked, their military presence slowly thickening, seemingly eager to regain their former state.


    The atmosphere in the dining hall was good; when Old Bull, under the watchful eyes of everyone and amidst the cursing of a bunch of mercenaries, brought Joe Ga and his fellows their specially prepared food, the three oldest guys in the place voluntarily came over.


    Helicopter pilot ''Fat Goose'', ground crew and pilot ''Wrench'', and air combat ace ''Cobra''.


    The three old guys'' eyes were fixed on the ''greasy intestines'' in Old Bull''s hands, and they voluntarily sat next to Joe Ga.


    ''Fat Goose'' swallowed and said, "We don''t have to wait three months for a fight. With aerial reconnaissance and mercenaries'' confirmation, we could figure out the approximate location of the drug traffickers'' camps in two months.


    The moment you want to, we can strike at any time!


    The jungle is not very friendly to the air force, but we are more than capable of dealing with drug traffickers."


    As ''Fat Goose'' spoke, his eyes never left the ''greasy intestines''. He picked up a fork, skewered a piece of intestine, and stuffed it into his mouth, muttering as he chewed, "God bless ''Iron Shovel'' for cleaning it properly, last time some idiot got a mouthful of pig crap... "


    Joe Ga was just about to say ''don''t be shy'' when he was grossed out by the old guy. Then, when he looked at the fried intestines, glistening with oil and enticingly fatty, he suddenly lost his appetite.


    Seeing that Joe Ga and his fellows weren''t touching their chopsticks, ''Fat Goose'' laughed heartily and scraped the intestines towards himself, saying, "I''ll taste a few bites for you guys first. ''Iron Shovel'' is a bastard, remember to call me next time you guys have a special meal... "


    "Because you''re not afraid of eating shit!"


    The oldest ''Cobra'' joked with a laugh, then turned to Joe Ga and said, "I''ve been counting the ammunition stockpile recently, and we have too little.


    We only have 1200 rockets, 600 anti-tank missiles, 16 cluster bombs, and 80 thermobaric bombs.


    If you really want to fight a prolonged battle, you''ll need to find a way to replenish your ammo.


    Anti-tank missiles are a bit expensive, thermobaric bombs are ineffective in the jungle, but 80mm rockets are cheap, and the Seville air force has a ton of 20-year-old stockpiles.


    You also need bombs, you can''t afford guided ones, so prepare more 500 kg bombs, you can have your friends check with the Seville air force.


    I don''t know what you''re planning to get out of fighting a bunch of drug traffickers, but I like the atmosphere here. Since we''re going to fight, let''s be fully prepared. When our people need help, we shouldn''t let them down."


    Listening to ''Cobra'', Joe Ga felt a headache coming on. He knew warfare was expensive but hadn''t realized it was this costly.


    Now he had a decent supply of small arms, but in comparison, the air force''s weapons were a bit lacking.


    Joe Ga took note of ''Cobra''s expensive requests and decided to call first to inquire about the prices. If they truly were a steal, getting a few hundred or a thousand bombs wasn''t out of the question. Anti-tank missiles, though, were truly beyond his means.


    He would make do for now; after all, it was just a bunch of drug traffickers from Africa, certainly not like those Eastern European militias that could fight even better than regular armies.


    Compared to ''Fat Goose'' and ''Cobra'', the one who got along best with Joe Ga was actually ''Wrench''. With a smile, the old guy took a swig from a liquor flask, then looked at Joe Ga and said, "I need help, preferably people with a background in mechanical maintenance.


    Since the Central African military has taken such a big advantage from you, let them send us 40 pickup trucks, and we''ll get all those dismantled weapon stations operational."


    As a fellow mechanic, Joe Ga nodded seriously and said, "We definitely shouldn''t help them train soldiers for nothing. We could get dozens of pickup trucks out of them.


    But recruiting new mechanics won''t be easy. If someone has the skills, they''d stay home and repair cars instead of coming here."


    With that, Joe Ga looked at ''Wrench'', who was slightly dissatisfied, and said with a smile, "First, pick a few veterans to help out. When we start recruiting, I''ll have them help with the screening.


    The guys from Africa might have a lower level of education, but some of them are pretty handy. We don''t need to worship credentials, right? I graduated in veterinary science, but I''m pretty good at fixing cars, and I can tinker with planes as well."


    ''Wrench'' listened and shook his head, saying, "Logistics, logistics, war is all about logistics!


    I can''t maintain so many planes by myself; we must have a team to ensure all the helicopters are combat-ready."


    As he spoke, ''Wrench'' seemed to remember something, chuckled, and said, "I forgot you''re a one-man show; do your best to find people. I''ll make sure there''s always one helicopter and one Big Beak Bird safe to operate. Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    I''ll install machine guns on them and modify the ammo boxes so they can carry a bit more machine gun ammunition each time, which might save you some money."


    Looking at the group of old heads from the money-burning team in front of him, Joe Ga fell silent for a moment, then let out a lament, saying, "Let''s eat first, talking about spending money gives me a headache right now.


    Let''s fight first. If we drive off the drug traffickers, everything else will be easier to discuss..."

 Chapter 157: Chapter 156: The Loyal Old Bull

    Chef Water Buffalo was somewhat displeased with the old men constantly pestering the boss, which interfered with his chance to be praised.The physically extraordinary Chef finally served a special fresh soup and loudy said, "This is prepared especially for the boss. None of you touch it, especially the old men. I''m afraid it''d be too much for you."


    Saying that, Water Buffalo stood a bit awkwardly behind Joe Ga and Nis, smiling courteously at Nis before looking at Joe Ga and saying, "Boss, this place won''t do. We can''t keep up with the vegetable supply. We can buy beef, but it''s certainly not cheap, and our kitchen lacks too many things."


    Joe Ga sighed after tasting the soup that had a strange flavor, then said to Water Buffalo, "I know it''s tough, but we didn''t come here to enjoy ourselves.


    We should just overcome the difficulties. I think with your skills, you can definitely keep everyone fed."


    Water Buffalo rubbed his hands together and said with a grin, "Feeding them is certainly no problem, but if the vegetables can''t keep up, nutrition will be an issue.


    Boss, why don''t you get some vegetable seeds from back home? We have plenty of open land here. This place might be poor, but the soil here is rich black earth. If we plant vegetables, just scattering some seeds would do.


    I first managed pig farming in the army. We can''t bring over the domestic pigs, but we could farm some local ones alongside some Africa Water Buffalos."


    "I deal with your mess because my salary is a hundred thousand a year, and I always consider your circumstances. Right?"


    Joe Ga was taken aback, but then his mood finally improved.


    At crucial times, you can still rely on your own countrymen!


    He stood up, patted Water Buffalo on the shoulder, and said sincerely, "How about this, I''ll give you an extra ten thousand for your budget. Hire more people, and I don''t care how you manage it. I''m not asking for much, just that we grow enough vegetables to be self-sufficient."


    Upon hearing this, Water Buffalo grinned proudly and said, "You don''t even need that much. Paying the locals just ten to twenty bucks a month to include their meals would make them overjoyed.


    I''ll give you a list later, figure out a way to get some supplies from back home."


    Saying this, Water Buffalo disdainfully glanced at the three money-burning old men and said with a smirk, "Being frugal is a fine tradition. In a poor place, you have to follow the local customs.


    I''m thinking even Seville isn''t rich, so why do they look so high and mighty when they go abroad to work?


    Boss, rest assured, as long as we have what we need, there''ll be no second words from me. We''ll be self-sufficient, well-fed, and we''ll take those drug traffickers down hard!"


    Water Buffalo''s ''feud'' with the lavish old men had probably not started yesterday.


    He was indeed someone who had mixed at the grassroots, skilled at playing up to others.


    Joe Ga could tell that Water Buffalo''s words were more joking than serious, and he was also an old army hand, knowing well the advantages of having air force support.


    But Water Buffalo was loyal and hated to see his own people embarrassed.


    In Water Buffalo''s eyes, it was just money. Squeeze a bit here and there, waste less in a fight, and wouldn''t dealing with a few traffickers avoid a big showdown?


    Water Buffalo''s thinking was a bit naive, but handling this matter was really Joe Ga''s responsibility. For a chef, handling it to this extent was already commendable.


    With his mood improved, Joe Ga enjoyed a hearty dinner and then took a stroll around the base while the sun was still up.


    The entire base was divided into five parts: soldiers'' dormitories, training ground, hangar, arsenal, and fuel depot.


    Because the base covered a vast area, building walls was impractical, so they had established a perimeter with barbed wire and razor wire.


    The old Zhu who handled construction was really meticulous; the hardening of the road surface was done exceptionally well. At least the places here that had been cemented would not grow grass for three to five years after it rained.


    Apart from the soldiers'' dormitories, both the hangar and the arsenal were built from concrete. They might look rugged from the outside, but they were very effective.


    At this stage, there were still too few people here, so it appeared somewhat deserted.


    Nis was walking with Joe Ga around the base, silent for most of the journey until after Joe Ga was satisfied, she quietly said, "If you''re running short of funds, you can use that five million of mine first.


    I''m a shareholder of the company too, and it''s only right to invest."


    Joe Ga paused, then looked at Nis amusedly and said, "Keep your money. I''ve still got tens of millions in my account, it''s not lacking your five million.


    Save it, just in case I fall one day, you''ll be able to help me out."


    Joe Ga''s polite remark made Nis blush slightly, nodding her head, then she fell silent again after glancing at Joe Ga.


    Seeing that Nis had become reticent again, Joe Ga shook his head, laughing, "Later on, come to my room. We''ll have a meeting to discuss."


    "Staying cooped up here isn''t going to solve anything; logistics and training soldiers aren''t our strong suits."


    "Cobra reminded me earlier. We could let the air force do some reconnaissance first, then drop the mercenaries into the jungle to verify the intelligence."


    "While we haven''t officially started fighting, let''s take a turn in the jungle to get familiar with it, so we won''t be caught off guard if something comes up."


    As Joe Ga said this, he glanced at Nis, who seemed only capable of nodding, then shook his head and said, "I saw some new equipment in Tunisia, and I''ve brought it over. You guys might want to check if it''s any good." S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Nis, seemingly indifferent to ''external objects,'' just listened quietly and nodded, then took the initiative to radio Antar and Karman.


    When the team members assembled in Joe Ga''s room, Joe Ga realized that Ayu, who had stayed in Ad-Damazin, had also come.


    Three months had passed very quickly, and before they knew it, the tourist season in Ad-Damazin was over.


    And Ayu, a woman who voluntarily shouldered heavy burdens, naturally contacted Nis, wanting to join the boss''s ''big money'' team.


    Seeing Ayu deliberately fully armed, standing in the living room like a walking fortress of war, Joe Ga glanced at Nis and, after getting a firm response, gestured for Ayu to find a place to sit down.


    The moment Ayu let out a sigh and sat down on a wooden sofa, it collapsed with a "crash."


    Hearing the dull thud of Ayu hitting the ground, Joe Ga grimaced and, looking at her as if she were a ghost, asked, "How much stuff did you bring?"


    Sitting amidst the ''ruins,'' Ayu set down her ammo box, then stood up, stepped forward with it, and squeezed a smile on her grotesque face, saying, "Nis said you needed a proficient machine gunner, so I brought two thousand rounds. Everything else is what the Elephant advised I would need for entering the jungle¡ªgrenades, RPGs, directional mines¡­"


    Joe Ga looked at how casually Ayu handled the machine gun PKM and said with a laugh, "You can carry it, but can the barrel of this gun hold up?"


    As he spoke, Joe Ga glared in mock annoyance at Dorian, who was clearly joking about Ayu, and said irritably, "Try carrying all this stuff yourself!"


    Dorian, looking innocent, spread his hands and said, "Boss, Ayu just asked me what kind of machine gunner you needed, and I told her the truth.


    I didn''t ask her to carry all this. I just mentioned that grenades and mines are pretty useful in the jungle."


    Ayu stepped forward and said, "Boss, I can carry it. I can carry even heavier things."


    As she said this, Ayu swung the PKM with one hand and earnestly added, "I know how to use a machine gun now; ask Nis if you don''t believe me. I''m quite good at it.


    Nis said you needed a jungle machine gunner, boss, please give me a chance. I really can!"


    Joe Ga looked at Ayu''s ferociously menacing appearance, grimaced and after a moment''s hesitation, replied, "Then try it tomorrow. Don''t bring that ammo box; there are no aliens in the jungle to fight. You take care of the radio.


    A machine gun, four two-hundred-round ammo belts, one radio, a pistol, five grenades, plus the likes of a water bottle and sleeping bag, you figure it out."


    Karman, who had been silent all this while, looked at the overly concerned Joe Ga and shook his head, saying, "The Cthulhu Tribe is a rainforest tribe, and Ayu knows a lot more about the jungle than you do.


    Aside from the machine gun and radio, let her choose the rest herself."


    As he spoke, Karman glared at Dorian, who always liked to show off special forces knowledge, and said sternly, "You haven''t fought in the jungles of Central Africa and Congo. You are the one who needs looking after."


    Karman''s word carried the most weight for Joe Ga. Ayu was his recommendation, and he had always expressed concern that Joe Ga was leaving Ayu out. In the old man''s eyes, Ayu was ten times better than Dorian as a bodyguard.


    This old man may be the one who most hopes Joe Ga can thrive in this line of business. With him so strongly recommending Ayu, Joe Ga had no more excuses to reject her.


    Without dwelling on the matter with Ayu any further, Joe Ga went back to his room, dragged out several suitcases to the living room, and opened them to reveal the new equipment.


    It wasn''t anything magical, just a few sets of the latest jungle camouflage uniforms, some squad communication gear, a few finely made FAST tactical helmets, and dozens of micro-light night vision devices.


    This gear wasn''t just for Karman and his team; the squad communicators and micro-light night vision devices were for the mercenaries.


    Those guys have full Ranger gear, and Joe Ga didn''t want to waste money on them.


    He wasn''t sure what was so great about the latest jungle digital camo suits; he had just seen them in Tunisia and, after chatting with the defense company reps, got dazzled by various technical data.


    At the time, he indeed felt that the four-color camouflage fabric had better breathability and reasonable pocket placement, plus a few spots to attach friend-or-foe identification signals¡ªit looked pretty practical. So, Joe Ga spent a few thousand to take all their samples.


    Whether they''re actually useful or not still needs to be seen, but just from the price, they are certainly a lot more high-end than the so-called Ranger gear.


    But the clothing wasn''t the main attraction. What Joe Ga was most pleased with were the FAST tactical helmets and the communication set with a pickup system.

 Chapter 158: Chapter 157: The Distinctive Cook

    The FAST Tactical Helmet must be one of the highest-rated helmets Joe Ga had seen.Equipped with a tactical rail, it conveniently allowed the attachment of night vision equipment, as well as distress signals and IR reflective markers, which were only visible under low-light night vision devices¡ªideal for friend-or-foe identification during night operations.


    These were, of course, just the basics. What Joe Ga liked most were the sound-amplifying earmuffs.


    They looked like a pair of large headphones, but once put on, you''d realize they''re very considerate in their protection capabilities.


    They could filter out most of the piercing noise while not causing users to miss quiet sounds around them. Their unique sound pickup system could even create the illusion of enhanced hearing.


    The earmuffs were equipped with a microphone and could be directly connected to the communication system for squad communication.


    This was the most practical helmet system Joe Ga had ever seen. If he hadn''t experienced its effectiveness firsthand at the defense exhibition in Tunisia, he would never have believed that such large headphones wouldn''t impair hearing but would instead make one more alert in complex environments.


    After distributing the new gear to those present, Joe Ga smiled and said, "Starting tomorrow, let''s go out and familiarize ourselves with the nearby terrain and environment.


    The mercenaries aren''t infallible, we need to give them some time to adapt."


    As he spoke, Joe Ga glanced at Ayu, who was focused and intent, and said with a smile, "Actually, I''m giving myself some time. Dragon Gecko always described jungle warfare as extremely daunting, and I certainly trust his judgment. That''s why I''ve given myself 15 days to adapt.


    Ayu, if you want to join me, there''s no problem, but first you need to come up with a call sign for yourself."


    Ayu stood up without hesitation and said, "''King Kong'', that''s what the white guys call me."


    Joe Ga looked at Ayu, his lips forming a naturally dignified curve, and nodded, "Alright then, ''King Kong'' it is.


    Let''s assemble tomorrow morning first to get used to the training grounds, and then in a couple of days, Karman will take us into the jungle for a tour."


    ...... S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The rainy season in Africa had ended, and the climate at the border between Central Africa and Congo was delightful.


    With pleasant temperatures and fresh air, aside from the extreme poverty, it was an excellent place to live.


    Waking up in the morning to run a few laps at the training ground, Joe Ga looked at the mercenaries from around the world and the veterans who were accumulating strength and regaining their condition. After running five kilometers, they hurriedly headed towards the direction of the canteen.


    Curious, Joe Ga followed the crowd towards the canteen, sniffing a familiar smell before even arriving.


    Two enormous stainless steel pots were placed under the porches on both sides of the canteen entrance. Old Bull, along with his younger brother Tony, stood beside one of the pots. Urged by a few old men, he proudly lifted the lid, and a stimulating aroma emerged.


    Joe Ga heard Old Bull''s proud cursing up ahead, pushed his way to the front out of curiosity, and then saw the stainless steel pot filled to the brim with a thick stew of beef offal.


    Joe Ga didn''t know Old Bull''s secret recipe, but the strong scent of white pepper was incredibly enticing and made one''s mouth water.


    The oldest one there, ''Cobra'', holding his own food container, loudly urged Old Bull to fill it with a large bowl of stew, while Tony, holding two pieces of flatbread that were at least 20 centimeters in diameter and half an inch thick, pointed to the other pot and said, "Open it up, give me some of the good stuff..."


    Whether it was just an illusion, Joe Ga felt that Tony, the foolish kid, seemed to have become a bit smarter.


    At ''Cobra''s'' urging, the kid playfully stood at attention, saluted, and shouted, "Yes, sir!"


    As Tony lifted the lid off the other pot, an overpowering aroma nearly overwhelmed the smell of the beef offal stew.


    It was also a pot of beef offal, but it included tendons, marrow bones, and the most classic ingredient¡ªbull pizzle.


    Connecting with the crowd, Tony took up a large pair of scissors and, amid laughter, chopped the bull pizzle into chunks before stuffing them into the flatbread Cobra had torn open.


    Those who were more particular would use the lid of their lunchbox to hold the marinated beef offal. When Tony served them, they would always make eyes at him, hinting that he should add more of the potent cuts to their portion.


    Old Bull was now smug as could be. He filled a large bowl with beef offal stew for his friend Sanderson, then gestured to Tony to take care of his ''uncle.''


    Afterwards, Old Bull looked at Joe Ga with pride and said in Mandarin, "These foreigners at first didn''t like to eat beef offal every day. They''re just fellas who haven''t seen the world. I just gave them a little education about the concept of ''you are what you eat'', and they were convinced. Now they eat it with great gusto every day."


    Joe Ga glanced inside the canteen, where several drowsy black guys were delivering beef that had been butchered completely into the kitchen.


    Thinking that his base with fewer than a hundred people actually consumed two cows a day, plus a large quantity of vegetables¡ªmore expensive than the meat¡ªmade Joe Ga feel a bit of a pinch.


    They are all comrades who crossed mountains and seas to help you fight for territories, and they are soldiers who have to take up arms and risk their lives in battle. You can''t mistreat them when it comes to food and drink.


    Beef isn''t expensive here in Central Africa; buying a live cow only costs 350 US dollars, and if you buy in bulk, the price can even be negotiated down.


    However, apart from onions, tomatoes, and potatoes, other vegetables like lettuce, cucumbers, and carrots are not cheap.


    Even if Joe Ga were wealthy, facing daily expenses of around 1,000 dollars, he couldn''t help feeling anxious.


    This is just less than a hundred people. According to Karman''s plan, in the future, there would need to be at least an additional 400-500 people here. By then, just the cost of food might amount to four or five thousand a day.


    He was truly grateful that he had kept the old cook; this cook not only knew how to cook, but also utilized every part of the food to the fullest extent, greatly saving on the base''s expenses.


    If it weren''t for him, the food expenses at the base might have doubled.


    Actually, Joe Ga underestimated the old cook a bit; having worked in the army''s kitchen crew for 12 years, he knew exactly how to ensure proper nutrition while controlling costs.


    Ten US dollars per person per day for food costs is definitely high for a country with an average GDP of only 200 dollars.


    When the number of people increases and the variety of food becomes richer, and after the purchase volume of ingredients grow, the old cook can control the daily food and drink expenses to around 5 dollars per person, while keeping everyone happy with their meals.


    Patting the old cook''s shoulder with force, Joe Ga smiled and said, "I''m counting on you. The food can''t be too bad, and we should save where we can, of course. But, we also must spend where it''s needed.


    After breakfast, let''s go together to Bangassou for a stroll. Their Minister of Defense promised to provide part of our food supplies, and now I haven''t even seen a hair of it. This isn''t acceptable, right?"


    When the old cook heard this, he shook his head and said, "Forget about the troops in Bangassou. Their lives are so miserable that I can''t bear to watch. Hundreds of people live on cassava leaves every day, scraping by on tolls to make ends meet. If we count on them for food, we''d starve to death."


    Hearing this, Joe Ga stepped aside to make room for the old cook to work, then curiously said, "Is it that bad? If soldiers can''t even fill their stomachs, how can the politicians live in peace?"


    The old cook shrugged his shoulders, shaking his head, "I''m not sure about that, but recently when I went to the farms and villages near Bangassou for purchases, I saw several groups of rebels or opposition armed forces.


    I don''t understand; if soldiers really can''t get enough to eat, wouldn''t they be forced to turn into bandits? That''s what ''Water Margin'' is like, isn''t it?"


    Joe Ga was startled and said incredulously, "You mean to say that there are not only drug traffickers nearby, but also the presence of rebels?"


    While the old cook filled a big bowl with beef offal soup for someone, he nodded and said, "I''m not sure about the details, but I''ve heard from Xiao Hei, who helps out in the canteen, that the Bangassou garrison and the Peacekeeping Troops can only look after so much area. Just a few kilometers outside the city, there are opposition armed forces.


    I''ve heard that those opposition forces are decent enough, getting by on ''protection money,'' and they actually defend the towns when drug traffickers harass them!


    However, if they''re too far from the towns, without the support of a stronghold, they''re no match for drug traffickers with their firepower."


    As he spoke, the old cook seemed to remember something, and he said with some dissatisfaction, "In my opinion, those opposition members are really forced into that situation. They live a hopeless life; isn''t this the very definition of troubled times?"


    Before coming to Central Africa, Joe Ga did his homework. The ''chaos'' in this God-forsaken place didn''t develop over one or two years.


    Chaos, greed, selfishness, and ignorance¡ªthese by-products of poverty have turned the political ecology of this region into a dire state, naturally making life hellish for the ordinary people.


    Xiao Hei, who helps out in the canteen, might be living in a town under the shelter of the opposition armed forces.


    Compared to drug traffickers, these opposition forces at least know how to win over the people''s hearts and wouldn''t aggressively fleece the sheep, realizing that in crucial times, those ''sheep'' could also take to the streets to bolster their cause.


    This matter was actually irrelevant to Joe Ga, but if there were not only drug traffickers in the jungle but also camps of the opposition armed forces, then his workload in the future would increase.


    Indiscriminate killing was definitely not the way to go, as Karman had said, "Violence that is restrained, purposeful, and humane is the only kind that can last."


    Besides, the most crucial point was that if he killed too ruthlessly, the United Nations Peacekeeping Forces would not turn a blind eye.


    As someone who was becoming a person of wealth and status, not generating any fundamental conflicts with such top-tier officialdom was a basic principle.


    When most people had finished their breakfast, Joe Ga, carrying the bowl of beef noodles ''specially supplied'' by the old cook and topped with a generous portion of braised beef offal, confirmed their plans to drive to Bangassou after breakfast and then entered the dining room in a good mood.


    But he had only eaten half of his noodles when he saw Sanderson, who came from the Rangers, arguing with four robust men bearing diamonds, along with the old soldiers from Seville, and veterans from the jungle recruited by Karman.


    The big-scarred ''Hemostatic Forceps'' jumped onto the table as if he wished to stir up chaos, stripped off his jacket to reveal just a tank top, and began to shout and jump like a cheerleader at the old soldiers.


    Joe Ga scanned the soldiers around him whose mood was becoming more and more heated. Looking at Karman, who seemed to be taking it all in stride, he asked curiously, "What''s all this about?"

 Chapter 159: Chapter 158: The War Broke Out So Suddenly

    Karman glanced at Joe Ga''s noodles, then compared them to his own beef offal soup, and, very displeased, he stormed out to grab Old Cow''s neck and demanded an extra bowl of noodles for himself.After coming back with a new serving, he smiled and said, "It''s fine, those veteran jungle soldiers have set up a little camp outside.


    Over the past few months, they have been there performing drills with the Sevillians, and the losers are responsible for washing the winners'' clothes."


    As he spoke, Karman glanced at the mercenaries, who were jumping around, and said with a laugh, "These guys have been washing clothes for two months now..."


    On hearing this, Joe Ga, intrigued, said, "The mercenaries haven''t won a single time?"


    Karman swept his gaze over the hideous-looking veteran jungle soldiers and said with a smile, "When you want to go into someone else''s home to kill, you first have to be familiar with the place.


    Without the help of live ammunition, just relying on hunting knives and headless arrows, they''ll never beat those guys."


    Karman, perhaps knowing what Joe Ga wanted to say, shook his head and said, "You don''t need to bang your head against the wall like those guys to train. In a few days, I''ll call the veteran jungle soldiers, and we''ll go into the jungle together. There are some things you must see for yourself before you can learn.


    In at most 15 days, you''ll have the means to survive in the jungle."


    Ever since he had gone through the diving training, Joe Ga felt that his condition was getting better and better. Breaking through both physiological and psychological limits had made him feel as if he had been reborn.


    He was now not only confident but also had a strong desire to improve himself.


    There was no better place than this base. Compared to the South African training camp Dorian had once mentioned, the facilities here might not be complete, but it was home to a group of strong people from all around the world. Training with them was not only exciting but also allowed him to learn many different styles.


    Of course, adapting to the jungle was the first step, and there was no better guide than Old Karman!


    After having a breakfast that was quite tasty, Joe Ga received two pickup trucks from the ground crew ''Wrench,'' and then six people split into two vehicles, following Old Cow''s two trucks onto a dirt road.


    Sitting in the passenger seat and looking at the forests on both sides, Joe Ga said quite satisfactorily, "The road''s not bad, but we''ll need to cover it with some gravel later. Otherwise, it''ll be a disaster when the rainy season comes."


    The driver, Karman, looked over at Joe Ga and said, "As long as we show the ability to take down drug traffickers, we can get the surrounding towns to contribute manpower and resources to help us fix our roads.


    This place is poor, but basic construction materials are not lacking.


    If you can get cement from Bangassou, we might be able to build a cement road.


    When we connect the road to your mine, the landscape here will change."


    Joe Ga, curious, said, "I never expected you to be more concerned about this than I am. I thought you were dead set on getting me here because the minerals are valuable."


    Karman, eyes on the road and with a somewhat heavy tone, said, "How can selling a mine make more money than selling guns?


    I just think you, boss, are a bit different from the others. You seem to prefer money that has meaning..."


    Joe Ga nodded as it went without saying, "Of course, trafficking death has nothing on the sense of achievement I feel now.


    I''m not sure I can make it, but I feel that this business is worth all my efforts."


    Joe Ga counted on his fingers and said with a laugh, "Look, war, death, getting stronger, excitement, a sense of achievement¡ªnothing''s missing. And I still see myself as a decent person; isn''t that great?"


    Karman listened and nodded seriously, "I don''t really understand the feeling you''re talking about, as I''ve lived my life in a bit of a blur, but you''re different.


    Boss, you must keep going. I feel like you can do something, I can''t quite put my finger on what it is, but I believe you can do things even Sentulu hasn''t done."


    Karman''s tone was a bit somber, so Joe Ga did not pick up the thread of the conversation.


    He didn''t know how to reply, because even his wildest dreams about the future had nothing to do with ''greatness.''


    Not promising what he couldn''t achieve was a habit Joe Ga had formed since childhood.


    There was a moment of silence in the car. After about ten minutes, Nis, who was sitting in the backseat and had hesitated for a long time, leaned forward to pat Joe Ga''s arm and said somewhat awkwardly, "Whatever you want to do, I support you!"


    Joe Ga was stunned for a moment, then he laughed heartily and nodded, "Then wait for it, one day I''ll buy an island like paradise, build a big house there, and let you guys enjoy the lavish lifestyle too."


    Nis''s face suddenly flushed, then she shrank back into the backseat, hugging her gun and evidently lost in thought, but the curvature of her lips betrayed her mood at that moment.


    Joe Ga didn''t even notice, but Karman did see Nis''s expression in the rearview mirror. The old man chuckled and said, "I''ve seen very beautiful seas in Equatorial Guinea.


    Boss, you might want to give it a try. If you''re willing, I can take a few men and help you seize an island."


    "There are plenty of pirates in the Gulf of Guinea; kill them, and we''ll have our own territory,"


    said Karman with bloodlust, shaking Joe Ga out of his comfortable indulgences. He shook his head, chuckling dismissively, "Can''t we aim a bit higher?


    If we can''t afford the Mediterranean, what''s wrong with the Caribbean Sea? If that won''t work, Southeast Asia is not bad either ¨C Thailand and the Philippines are pretty good.


    Buddy, what I want is a paradise, and paradise doesn''t wage wars!" S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After hearing this, Karman pondered for a few seconds then replied, "Once all our enemies are dead, there will be no more wars, and paradise will exist!"


    Joe Ga burst out laughing at Karman, who seemed practical on the surface but whose thoughts were all about Africa.


    He just didn''t want to leave Africa. His son had been away for nearly half a year, and he rarely called, because he disliked Italy; he worried that if he left, his son would struggle to adapt to other places.


    Selling his life away like this, Joe Ga didn''t know what to say.


    However, after this exchange, the atmosphere in the car improved a lot.


    The three chatted and laughed throughout the two-hour journey, finally approaching a fork in the road ahead.


    But as they neared the fork, the lead truck stopped. Four jungle veterans jumped down from the truck, gesturing for the vehicles behind to stop as well, then they moved forward carefully, AK74U carbines at the ready.


    Old Bull and Tony got fully armed out of the second vehicle, signaling the cafeteria workers in the truck to hide in the jungle on both sides, as they followed the jungle veterans.


    Joe Ga and Karman exchanged a look, quickly grabbed their guns, pushed the doors open, got out of the car, and caught up with Old Bull, asking warily, "What happened?"


    Old Bull, looking at the position of the fork in the road in the distance, replied, "I''m not sure. I used to pass through here every week; it''s where I agreed to trade vegetables with a few nearby villages.


    Now, not only are there farmers there, but also armed personnel..."


    Mid-sentence, Old Bull squinted into the distance, took a deep breath, and added, "Someone''s injured."


    Without needing Old Bull to say more, Joe Ga saw it too: many vegetables prepared for trade were piled up at the edge of the clearing at the fork, alongside a few unidentifiable game animals.


    Dozens of men who looked like farmers were wailing loudly around a group of armed militants.


    The militants looked pitiful; only seven or eight of them could stand upright and shove the wailing farmers with their guns, while the rest lay on the ground, blood everywhere.


    The arrival of the convoy stirred up the armed men, who, facing the approaching jungle veterans, began to wave their arms and shout something loudly, but unfortunately, Joe Ga couldn''t understand the local language and didn''t know what had happened...


    When Nis and Antar signaled from behind that they had established sniping positions, Joe Ga glanced at Karman, who was frowning, then nodded at Dorian and Ayu, and pushed Old Bull behind him as he quickly walked toward the chaotic crowd.


    A jungle veteran who was negotiating with the militants, one whose nose was half missing, suddenly lost his temper when Joe Ga and his group approached. He knocked a militant down with a punch and then angrily kicked over another who was trying to point his gun at him...


    Realizing the situation was escalating, Joe Ga immediately raised his rifle, slowly advancing while loudly calling out, "Put down your guns, everybody put down your guns..."


    Karman gave Wrench a push, signaling her to move aside for machine gun surveillance, then placed himself in the center, allowing Dorian and Joe Ga to spread out to his left and right, positioning himself in the most dangerous spot.


    The four spaced out horizontally, guns raised, and slowly approached.


    Perhaps hearing their boss shouting, the jungle veteran with half a nose roared angrily, knocked another panicked militant to the ground, then was the first to put away his carbine and loudly said something in the local language to the frightened men...


    As Joe Ga and his group approached, the man with half a nose came over in anger. He first glanced at Karman, expressionless, then hesitated before lowering his head to Joe Ga and said, "Boss, someone has attacked a nearby village; these people were supposed to stay there to protect the villagers, but they fled."


    Joe Ga glanced at the ragged-attired militants, frowning, "Do you know who did it?"


    As Joe Ga spoke, a middle-aged black man with a neatly trimmed beard wearing a worn-out shirt pushed through the crowd and rushed up to about ten meters in front of Joe Ga and his group, shouting at Old Bull, "Iron Shovel, save our village. These guys ran away, and those people will kill everyone in the village!"


    The middle-aged black man, upon seeing Old Bull slightly moved, folded his hands and knelt on the ground, tears streaming down his face as he pleaded loudly, "Save our families, save our children; they shouldn''t be taken into the jungle."


    Joe Ga had not expected to encounter such a situation on his first day out. He looked at Karman with a furrowed brow and said in a deep voice, "Are the attackers drug traffickers?"


    Karman fell silent for a moment and then said, "I can''t say without seeing them, but many jungle guerillas are no different from drug traffickers..."


    Joe Ga glanced at the angry jungle veterans and Old Bull, whose face was filled with pity. He walked over to the middle-aged man and said gravely, "How far is your village from here?"


    The middle-aged man, realizing Joe Ga was the one in charge, clasped his hands to his chest, his expression pained and voice trembling as he said, "It''s to the south, a two-hour walk."


    Joe Ga nodded, stepped behind Ayu, took the communicator from the radio, and after dialing, said, "''Wrench'', I need a helicopter, fully armed..."

 Chapter 160: Chapter 159: Cruelty Under the Sun

    It was once said that Africa was a place abandoned by God!Because "cruelty" was recklessly unleashed under the sun!


    Joe Ga and his team drove furiously for 30 minutes, approaching a smoking village.


    Old Cow arranged for a truck to carry the injured militia westward to a town with a garrison to continue seeking help, while the rest stayed behind to guard against enemies emerging from the jungle.


    It was uncertain if the militia was being pursued by enemies, but if there were any accidents, those villagers delivering food would certainly die.


    Joe Ga and his team stopped their car 500 meters from the village at a turn, while Nis and Antar got out to find a high ground position; Joe Ga followed Karman, who seemed utterly unfazed, quickly approaching the village along the roadside jungle.


    The village on the border was not the primitive village of thatched huts one might imagine.


    Three groups of dozens of yellow mud-brick houses formed the village cluster, scattered in an ''S'' shape on both sides of a riverbend.


    This was an excellent choice for agricultural land, with both sides of the riverbank full of vegetables ready for harvest.


    This place should have been hopeful, but now it had turned into hell!


    Hundreds of individuals in tattered uniforms wielded AKs, burning and killing throughout the three villages.


    Some of them pushed women into houses while others herded the elderly and men to the riverside, lining them up before pushing out several teenagers to shoot down those people with their AKs.


    Joe Ga did not know the fate of those women, but even from a distance of 200 meters, he could hear screams emanating from the mud-brick houses.


    Through his binoculars, he watched as a young boy, clearly only about eleven or twelve, was pushed forward.


    An African man with a machete and a malevolent expression, wearing a red cap, waved his machete and loudly ordered the boy to shoot.


    The boy, perhaps too frightened, let his gun fall to the ground.


    He frantically crouched to pick up the rifle but ended up collapsing to the ground because his legs gave out.


    The child''s panicked actions incited a burst of laughter from the surrounding savages.


    The man with the machete, clearly dissatisfied with the boy''s performance, grabbed the boy by the neck and lifted him up, then fiercely yelled at him to continue¡­


    As the boy, driven by desperation, screamed and pulled the trigger, sending bullets into the sky, the machete-wielding man was furiously chopping towards the boy''s neck...


    Unable to bear it anymore, Joe Ga shouted loudly, "Devil Bird¡ª"


    "Bang!"


    A large-caliber Magnum bullet struck the machete man''s forearm, sending his knife-wielding hand flying into the air.


    Seeing that Nis had succeeded, Joe Ga, upon noticing that those surrounding the village hadn''t yet grasped what had happened, pressed his communicator and loudly asked, "How long till the helicopter arrives?"


    "5 minutes!"


    Having received a definitive reply, Joe Ga yelled, "King Kong has us covered, Dragon Gecko, Elephant, let''s move in and slaughter these sons of bitches!"


    Ayu charged out the moment Joe Ga gave the command; this massive woman, wielding a PMK, sprinted 30 meters, then crouched down like she was using an automatic rifle, easily controlling the rhythm of her shots as she fired into the group of militants by the riverbank.


    Prolonged training had greatly improved Ayu''s skills with the machine gun. Overwhelmingly strong, she held the machine gun bipod as if it were a rifle''s foregrip, easily managing its recoil.


    ''Da-da-da-da-da'' ''Da-da-da-da-da''¡­


    Her shooting was not a wild spray; Ayu''s bullets spared the panicked villagers by the riverbank and rhythmically suppressed the frenzied militants, preventing them from raising their heads.


    Compared to Joe Ga''s anger, Dorian was very silent.


    This Leather Head, who had fought with both the Mafia and terrorists, had never witnessed such cruelty.


    Years of training kept his mind cool, but his heart was on fire.


    Following Joe Ga''s command, Dorian was the first to burst out of the jungle, holding a G36C and using standard tactical maneuvers, firing while rapidly moving toward the village 150 meters away.


    The enemy was numerous, and fighting across an open field put them at a disadvantage; only by getting close to the village could they use its buildings as support and fully leverage their combat ability.


    Joe Ga and Karman intuitively followed on either side of Dorian, forming an irregular triangle.


    Joe Ga had not stopped shooting since he burst out of the jungle. His range was 400 meters, and now targets were everywhere.


    "Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang..."


    "Change the magazine!"


    "Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang..."


    "Change the magazine!"


    After depleting two magazines, Joe Ga smoothly entered the village and then leaned against the corner of a house, ignoring the enemy''s inaccurate retaliation, and while shooting, he loudly called out, "King Kong, follow up!"


    Having said that, Joe Ga shot and killed a guy who was trying to climb onto a pickup truck parked at the village entrance, then switched positions with Karman and quickly moved to the front of the house. He drew his pistol and nodded to Dorian...


    Dorian stuck by the door, pulled out a flashbang grenade, and after pushing the door open with his side, he threw the flashbang inside.


    Following a loud explosion, the two of them burst into the house and, sticking to the walls, they fired to the left and right, killing three men inside the house.


    A few women, distressed by the flashbang, were holding their heads and screaming. Joe Ga glanced around and saw no active enemies, so he pressed his communicator and said, "The house''s windows overlook the village square, let King Kong come in."


    Joe Ga, who had undergone diving training, was no longer the hothead who acted without regard for the consequences.


    He could trust his back to Karman, Dorian, Nis, and Antar, but he just didn''t dare let Ayu follow behind him, so he always ordered her to secure his flanks as he advanced.


    Karman had noticed Joe Ga''s issue, but the old man didn''t waste words. He briskly walked to Joe Ga''s back as Ayu rushed into the house, beginning to fire at the armed militants seeking cover in the village square, and to the pointman Dorian, he said, "We''re up."


    With the enemy in the square suppressed, Dorian was the first to charge out the back door, ran to the entrance of another house, and began to establish reverse cover.


    As soon as Dorian steadied himself, Joe Ga started running, covering more than 30 meters in a few seconds, and hugged the doorjamb to cover for the final Karman.


    Just as Karman started moving, a sudden roar came from inside the house and the door was flung open...


    Joe Ga, seeing the enemy up close, instantly pulled out the pistol from his thigh holster and fired a shot at the enemy''s chin while twisting his body, and then grabbing the dead enemy''s neck, he rushed into the room. Using the man''s shoulder as a shield, he kept pulling the trigger, blowing the heads off two men crouching in the corner.


    Looking at the dirty floor, where lay a woman''s corpse that would need to be blurred out anywhere and several dead babies in the corner, an increasingly enraged Joe Ga was about to move forward but was pulled back by Karman, catching up to him.


    The old man glared angrily at Dorian, then said to Joe Ga, "We''ll kill the people in the square first..."


    Saying this, Karman rushed to the side window of the house, from which he could clearly see the enemies huddled around the pickup truck, and with Ayu, they formed a perfect crossfire.


    Since the window was not wide, the old man, despite Joe Ga''s better marksmanship, signaled Dorian to come forward, and the pair began designating targets in their own style for those enemies over 40 meters away.


    The suppressed enemies, who couldn''t raise their heads, didn''t realize someone had flanked them. These people had not undergone any formal training and could only fight by relying on their wild instincts.


    When they encountered a machine gun that pinned them down, their fate was sealed.


    There were more than twenty individuals in the village square who, like the villagers they had previously killed, lay on the ground in the least capable postures, shot down like wild dogs.


    After the main force in the first village had been dealt with, what remained was a practical CQB (Close Quarters Battle) for clearing the houses.


    The S-shaped bend in the river acted as a barrier against the enemy reinforcements.


    From the beginning of the assault to this point, less than five minutes had passed when the enemies across the river to the southwest attempted to cross with wooden boats to provide support, only to be shot dead on the boats by Ayu and Nis. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Similarly, enemies located in a village on the east bank of the river to the south, who were driving an armed pickup, collided in mid-route with the incoming Mi-24 helicopter.


    Piloting the Mi-24, ''Fat Goose'' saw the convoy of pickup trucks, grinned, and loudly said to the forward gunner position known as ''Wrench'', "Shoot them, shoot them..."


    ''Wrench'' coolly pressed the firing button, and the Mi-24 fired five 80mm rockets from each of the side-mounted pods, plowing through the entire convoy.


    The impact and precision of the rockets were not as high as imagined; although they stopped the convoy, they didn''t kill all the people inside.


    However, ''Fat Goose'', being an experienced pilot, seeing that ''Wrench'' had ceased firing, grinned and controlled the ''Hind'' to dive toward the convoy near the embarking village, hovering at 25 meters to give the rear cabin gunner a shooting angle.


    With the firing from the cabin gunner, the remaining enemies in the convoy were completely suppressed.


    Seeing the situation stabilize, Cavalryman Sanderson and ''Chainsaw'' of Diamond exchanged a glance and decisively opened the cabin door, kicking down the fast-rope.


    "Keep firing ''Hemostatic Forceps'', ''Kitten'' keep an eye on the other side, ''Chainsaw'' and I will go down first."


    Speaking, Sanderson leaned forward, grabbed the rope, and quickly slid down, followed by ''Chainsaw''. Together, they took a few steps away from the ropes and then crouched back-to-back to establish a guard.

 Chapter 161: Chapter 160: Unprecedented Mighty Person

    The other three members of the Belarusian Diamond are known as ''Crowbar'', ''Torch'', and ''Impact''.In the cabin, the two gunners were ''Hemostatic Forceps'' and another South American woman who had passed selection in Sardinia, her nickname was ''Kitten''.


    Before the fast-roping, ''Crowbar'' shouted at ''Hemostatic Forceps'', who was roaring and spraying bullets at the convoy, "Don''t waste too much ammo; you''ve got to load it yourself now."


    As he spoke, ''Crowbar'' looked at the other South American woman and called out with a sneer, "Show your worth, Kitten, the boss is down there; I think you''re no worse than that Devil Bird, haha..."


    ''Kitten'' flipped him off and watched ''Crowbar'' jump off the plane. After she released the fast-roping rope and kicked off the plane, she shouted towards the cockpit, "Go to the other side, to the other side, the enemies over there are about to run."


    ''Fat Goose'' didn''t need a reminder; seeing that the enemies across the river failed to bring aid and were trying to retreat by vehicle, he quickly maneuvered to provide ''Wrench'' with a shooting angle.


    500 meters, and another ten rockets were fired...


    ''Boom, boom, boom...''


    With a series of explosions, the enemy''s last convoy was stopped as well.


    ''Fat Goose'', seeing the enemy amidst the flames, grinned and called back, "Rockets are too expensive; keep your eyes on your firing holes and get them!"


    Through the firing hole, watching the hellish scene below, ''Hemostatic Forceps'' angrily strapped on a safety tether and sat at the wide-open door with the machine gun, to gain a wider field of fire.


    Looking at the dead bodies on the riverbank, this Peruvian Navy-born Special Forces woman had eyes like a hawk, targeting the enemies fleeing awkwardly through the village; she began herding them towards hell with the blazing fire of her machine gun.


    The battle developed more smoothly than Joe Ga had expected. Sanderson and the Diamond Quartet arrived at the village where Joe Ga and his team were located, beginning to sweep through the enemies hidden in the adobe houses one by one.


    The Diamond team specialized in urban counter-terrorism; compared to jungle warfare, they had an instinctual sharpness for CQB.


    Just then, Joe Ga finally brought Ayu along for the assault at Karman''s behest.


    This formidable figure, working in tandem with Dorian, led the way using her full set of reinforced ''Interceptor'' body armor, becoming Joe Ga''s best cover.


    During the assault, Ayu didn''t choose the doorway; instead, she easily bust through a mud wall by shouldering it, stormed into the house with her searing-hot PKM barrel, and jabbed it into an unfortunate devil''s eye socket, then hoisted him up and hurled him at another guy.


    Joe Ga, following behind Ayu, instinctively pulled out his pistol and shot through the startled guy''s skull, then watching Ayu''s back, he swallowed hard.


    She was indeed ferocious, unreasonably so!


    With Ayu''s stance, normal humans couldn''t possibly be her match.


    Because there weren''t many among humans who were as brawny as her and certainly none as fast; and those who were faster, well, once she got ahold of them, they were doomed.


    With Ayu''s addition, the efficiency of Joe Ga''s four-man assault team multiplied exponentially.


    Together with Sanderson and the Diamond Quartet on the other side, their pincer attack smoothly cleared the village.


    Spotting Sanderson and the Diamond Quartet approaching from a few dozen meters away, Joe Ga nodded at them, pointed at the last house, and made a flank maneuver gesture.


    Sanderson decisively nodded, leading his team around to the house''s back door, and after confirming Joe Ga and his team were in position, he kicked open the back door to draw the attention of the enemies inside...


    Ayu charged into the house the moment Sanderson and his team acted, then let out a furious roar to her extreme anger, tossing aside her machine gun and pouncing on a corner.


    Joe Ga followed immediately, but Ayu''s massive body blocked his line of fire, making him only watch as she plowed into a group of people like a truck, then crashed through a wall while clutching a tall black man''s neck...


    A huge bang resounded...


    The adobe house collapsed on one side, burying several teenagers and a few eviscerated children''s corpses inside.


    Karman glanced at the half-grown kids buried, gestured to Sanderson and his team, who had rushed over, not to act rashly, then the old man went over himself and moved a few adobe bricks and pieces of wood, speaking a few words in an unintelligible language to the injured youths...


    At this moment, Joe Ga was too stunned by Ayu''s ferocity to be concerned about Karman.


    The towering Ayu, with a man at least one meter eighty in her grasp, smashed through the wall, and dumped him against a tree, the horrible ''crack'' indicating that the man had few bones left intact.


    Then, seemingly enraged by something, Ayu slammed the black man hard to the ground, stepping on his thigh and wrapping her arms around his other leg, and while pulling with force, she let out an inhuman wail, tearing the man apart...


    A man being ripped apart like a roast chicken was a bone-chilling sight.


    Even the battle-hardened Sanderson and the Diamond Quartet, as if nudged by something, instinctively took two steps back and inhaled sharply.


    Ayu threw aside a thigh she had torn off, along with half of the pelvis, to one side amidst a hideous scream from the enemy.


    Then, as if still unsatisfied, she roared and charged forward, stomping her foot onto the head of the guy who was still barely alive.


    The massive imprint of her military boot was on the poor devil''s nose bridge, and with a crisp ''snap,'' most of his head sank into the ground. The immense intracranial pressure caused his two eyeballs to pop out of their sockets.


    Facing Ayu, who looked like a fierce beast, her nostrils puffing white breaths, Joe Ga finally realized that she was the kind of legendary brute personified by Liu Bang''s Fan Kuai, Li Er''s Yu Chigong...


    Human life was like mere grass in their presence, with their enormous strength and ferocious demeanor striking terror into people''s hearts.


    With the way Ayu looked now, setting foot in the civilized world would trigger alarms wherever she went. For the faint-hearted, fainting at the sight of her would be considered normal. Anyway, the sight of Ayu now made Joe Ga uncontrollably shiver with cold.


    The previously impassioned Dorian, who had retreated to Joe Ga''s side, whispered, "Boss, I really didn''t play ''King Kong'' before. I never thought of making her a porter, truly!"


    The incident had happened too quickly, and Joe Ga did not know why Ayu had suddenly erupted.


    He patted Dorian''s arm and said, "Go, calm King Kong down a bit, and ask what happened?"


    As Dorian blinked, preparing to check if the gas at home was turned off, Karman, who was behind, suddenly yelled something loudly, and then broke the arms of two boys with a wooden stick.


    Hearing the painful grunts of the two boys, Sanderson instinctively went over and said, "Hey, they''re just kids, aren''t they?"


    Karman gave Sanderson a cold look and said, "The ''kids'' you speak of have just killed several people."


    With that, Karman used his ruthless eyes to stare at the two silently sitting boys on the ground, saying in a strange tone, "Though they were coerced, they must be punished, or else they''ll never be able to forgive themselves."


    At that moment, Joe Ga realized something. He pointed to the wrecked corpse and said, "Was this guy training these kids before? Like the one by the river?"


    Karman shook his head and said, "Not the same. By the river was Boys Scout training; this here is reformation. These two children are villagers from here. Those killed were from their own village.


    That guy forced these two boys to kill companions younger and weaker than themselves, also killing their conscience."


    With that, Karman looked at the other shivering boys, shook his head, and said, "They are lucky!"


    Joe Ga saw that although the trembling boys were incredibly scared, they looked at the two boys with broken arms with hate and fear. Meanwhile, the two boys with broken arms by Karman just sat there without saying a word.


    Joe Ga did not like this scene. Seeing the survivors from the village start to gather in their direction, he frowned and said, "So what do we do now?"


    Karman threw away the stick in his hand and said, "Kill them, or take them with us. They won''t survive if left here."


    The two boys on the ground might not have understood what Karman said, but they turned their eyes toward him.


    Karman wasn''t rich in emotions. Faced with the imploring gaze of the two boys, he said nothing further.


    Breaking their arms was just to remind them through physical pain, ''you have been punished,'' giving them a barely human reason to keep living.


    Otherwise, these two young boys would either endure silently under the hate-filled gazes of the villagers or even their parents, dying to the villagers'' wrath, or they would turn into inhuman beasts.


    This is the kind of soldier only demons would create, ''Boys Scout''!


    Joe Ga knew that Karman was waiting for his order. Looking toward another village still wailing in the distance, he frowned and said, "Take them with us; we''re going over there..."


    Upon hearing Joe Ga''s command, Karman''s gaze softened slightly. sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He walked up to the two boys and said a few words in the local dialect...


    "You''re as lucky as me, for you''ve also encountered someone worthy of respect!


    I need two apprentices, to continue protecting his safety after I''m gone. Are you willing?"


    One of the boys glanced at a peer not far away, realizing that his own little brother''s look was strange and disdainful, completely forgetting it was he who had shielded him just before...


    With tearful eyes, he looked at Karman and said, "I''m willing!"


    .........


    I don''t know why, but this chapter keeps getting blocked. I''ve made some changes; it might be missing some content, but it should not affect the storyline much.

 Chapter 162 Chapter 161 The Soldiers Honor

    Joe Ga hadn''t expected Karman to have such a "gentle" side towards foreigners.Even now, he remembered how Karman had reminded him in Tunisia that if he wanted to wage war against drug traffickers in Central Africa, the most important thing he needed to do was to "show no mercy."


    Joe Ga had psychologically prepared himself countless times, but the massacre in the village exceeded his expectations¡ªnot just brutal, but senselessly and uncontrolledly violent.


    Joe Ga could accept the sight of death, but every time he just ''passed by'' a house, he never wanted to step inside again, because if there were any survivors, it made him feel this was not the world of the living, but a transit station to hell!


    The battle wasn''t over yet. ''Fat Goose'' was piloting a helicopter, blockading the village across the river, while in the village closer to them, residual armed terrorists still lurked.


    Ignoring the survivors who wandered the village like walking corpses, Joe Ga called out to Sanderson, "Let''s continue, kill them all!!"


    Sanderson, who had a strong sense of honor, nodded forcefully, hit his helmet, and then signalled to the Diamond Quartet to start moving towards the small village to the south.


    At this moment, only slaughter could counter the negative emotions brought by the tragic scene in the village. Someone must pay for this; thoughts of consequences, impacts, benefits, etc., did not enter the soldiers'' minds...


    You started with death, and I will end it with even more tragic death!!


    After Sanderson and his team started moving, Joe Ga deliberately kept a distance of 100 meters, following slowly. Glancing at two teenagers clenching their teeth and holding their arms, following behind, he frowned and said to Karman, "They''re hurt, let them follow for a while, and once out of the villagers'' sight, let them wait in the jungle."


    Karman shook his head slightly and in a hoarse voice said, "They need to prove their determination to survive. If they don''t understand that, then they aren''t worth my effort."


    As Karman spoke, he saw his employer furrowing his brow deeply and seriously said, "You should respect my opinion on their matter, as I''ve been through it and I survived.


    I am not one of those Bible-thumping nannies, I won''t comfort them, and if I misunderstood their feelings, then their life or death is none of my concern."


    Only then did Joe Ga realize that Karman had taken these two boys not because he had softened, but because he saw his past self in them.


    The boys'' experiences were certainly ones Karman had endured himself; he projected his feelings onto the boys, trying to ''save'' them in his own way.


    Enjoy more content from empire


    Whether it worked or not, Karman simply didn''t care...


    If you feel the same as me, then I will prescribe accordingly, but if you ''take the wrong medication,'' then it''s just your bad luck.


    His remaining humanity only allowed him to go this far!!


    Joe Ga couldn''t possibly disagree with Karman on this, nor did he want to comment on such matters, because those not having lived through it simply could not understand their state.


    Out of fear, out of a desire to live, they personally gutted their comrades.


    This kind of shadow could never be erased for a lifetime!


    Those who have such experiences either become mad dogs...


    or delude themselves with reasons to pretend everything is fine, then ignore the missing parts of their humanity, exploding at certain moments.


    Or they use self-punishing methods, desperately seeking or even inventing a reason to live, then strive to maintain a thread of humanity and pursue that perhaps nonexistent value of life.


    Karman survived this way, and that often-mentioned Sentulu was his guide. S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Sentulu, with his charismatic personality, created an unparalleled group of idealistic soldiers in Africa, but once he died, these soldiers became lost once again.


    Glancing at the two boys who kept gritting their teeth and persisting, Joe Ga patted Ayu, who still breathed heavily like a wild beast, hot air spraying from his mouth and nose...


    "This time you cover our rear, use your machine gun to protect us!"


    After speaking, Joe Ga quickened his pace, forming a triangle formation with Karman and Dorian, and quickly caught up with Sanderson and his squad.


    The remaining armed militants in the second village weren''t many, as most were wiped out by the helicopter during their rescue drive.


    However, those who wouldn''t move up to support their comrades under attack turned the small village into a living hell, some of the culprits being teenagers.


    Fear seemed non-existent to them, as if their meaning of life was merely killing for sport.


    Unlike the previous raids by Joe Ga and his team, the enemies in this small village were well-prepared.


    "Pop"


    Just as Sanderson entered the village, he was hit by a sniper shot. If not for his bulletproof vest, he would have been done for.


    ''Chainsaw'' reacted quickly, dragging the struggling Sanderson to cover; his teammate "Impact" threw a grenade towards the direction of the sniper shot, then machine-gunned a place that seemed like a cellar.

 Chapter 163 Chapter 161 The Soldiers Honor_2

    Watching ''Crowbar'' rush over to lift the cellar lid and pull out a tattered child''s corpse, Sanderson, leaning against the wall, fiercely kicked the wall several times..."Shit, shit, shit! This goddamn haunted place!"


    As Joe Ga and his team approached, a gaunt young man emerged from a pile of firewood at the edge of the village, shouldering a mottled RPG and aiming in their direction.


    Before he could pull the trigger, a Magnum bullet struck his head.


    The high-caliber bullet took off half of the young man''s skull, and as he fell, his finger twitched mechanically; the rocket propelled towards a house on Joe Ga''s flank.


    The rocket exploded against the wall, causing a mud-brick house to collapse partially, revealing a child inside, squatting among several bodies with a gun, looking like an evil ghost.


    As the child raised the gun...


    "Don''t~"


    In the roar of Sanderson, ''Chainsaw'' seemed to recall something, his eyes instantly reddening, then the PKM in his hand roared.


    "Shit!"


    Sanderson cursed, then with a complicated expression, he patted ''Chainsaw''''s arm and said, "You''re not wrong, I''m the one who is unfit!"


    The usually boisterous ''Chainsaw'' seemed choked up, and after a few seconds, shook his head and said, "Sometimes being ''unfit'' is actually quite good, at least the nightmares won''t come for you!"


    This was what Karman meant by "A person with a conscience can''t last long here."


    It wasn''t outright brutality, but the subversive impact on one''s inner values could make someone irritable and confused, and with time, numb.


    Sanderson and his team clearly hadn''t reached that level of numbness...


    The previously fierce Sanderson and Diamond Squad now seemed to have lost their morale!


    Joe Ga didn''t understand how to adjust the state of these professional soldiers on the battlefield, but he realized he had to do something.


    Just as he was about to say something, a convoy of vehicles came speeding from the direction they had come from.


    The pickup convoy stopped at the outskirts of the first village, and a large number of soldiers from Bangassou rushed into the village with their guns.


    Finding no enemies inside, some of them remained on guard while others rushed to the riverbank, using wooden boats to cross the river and head toward the small village across the river, blockaded by helicopters.


    Leading the way, Old Bull and Tony drove their trucks to the village where Joe Ga and his men were, and then twenty soldiers jumped off the trucks.


    These soldiers didn''t even wait for Old Bull to speak before they rushed into the village under the leadership of an officer with a red cap, engaging in a firefight with the militants hidden inside.


    Without any probing or concepts of prisoners and hostages, they reached the door of a house and unleashed a barrage of gunfire through the thin wooden door. After shattering the door, they aimed inside; not caring whether there were any survivors, they sprayed bullets, and after a quick check, dragged out the bodies of those who were enemies, and if not, moved on to another house.


    The soldiers who came to the rescue were more like terrorists than the terrorists themselves, acting brutally simple, killing not only the enemy but also hostages, and even losing several of their own.


    Faced with this form of rescue, the survivors gathered at the edge of the village, seemingly accustomed to it.


    Compared to the conflicted Joe Ga, how could Old Bull, with his military academy origins, stand it?


    The bald man roared in anger as he charged toward the Bangassou soldiers, flipping one over with a punch and another with a kick. He then lifted a rifle and smashed a soldier who was desecrating a corpse, startling the surrounding people into a momentary freeze...


    Joe Ga saw a strange light in the eyes of Dorian, Sanderson, and the Diamond Quartet, and decisively ordered, "Let''s move in, no more innocent people should suffer!"


    As he spoke, Joe Ga pulled the trigger at the feet of a few ferocious-looking soldiers, frightening them, before he turned to shout at Ayu, "King Kong, keep an eye on them..."


    The red-hatted black dude who had issued the attack order knew who Joe Ga and his team were, and understood they would be his future instructors.


    Upon receiving the report, the dude had rushed over with his subordinates, leading his most elite troops, hoping to show off in front of Joe Ga and the others. However, he was doused with cold water right away.


    He felt he was treated unfairly, but looking at Ayu''s cold and piercing gaze, he reluctantly gathered his men, then lined up at the entrance of the village, trying his best to look professional.


    In contrast to the dude''s grievances, Joe Ga and his team''s assault, though not fast, was much more effective.


    Sanderson and the Diamond Quartet, all recently out of the army, were exemplary soldiers, and exemplary soldiers have one similar trait: a sense of belief.


    Killing child soldiers made them feel dishonored, and naturally sapped their motivation.


    But once the goal shifted to saving people, the situation began to change.


    Being rigorously trained soldiers, Sanderson nodded as if waking from a dream the moment Joe Ga gave the order, then signaled the Diamond Quartet to start clearing the remaining houses as a team.


    Kicking doors down, entering, shooting¡ªthe special forces training ensured their efficiency and lethality.


    Most of the villagers held hostage in the houses survived, but ''Chainsaw'' and ''Crowbar'' were injured.


    The cruelty of CQB was evident here, no matter how well you are trained, when facing an enemy who is not afraid to die and is prepared, you are bound to get hurt.


    Rigorous training makes you faster, more responsive, able to choose the best way of attacking under extreme conditions, not invulnerable to weapons.


    When your enemy is not afraid of dying, it is nearly impossible to come out unscathed in such confined spaces.


    ''Chainsaw'' and ''Crowbar''s'' experiences were not unique; Dorian too was distracted and shot in the rib area during the assault on the last house. sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Like the previous routine, kicking the door in, an ugly black man with gold teeth was forcing children to pull the trigger at gunpoint, yelling and urging them.


    As the point man, Dorian had never encountered such a situation before and instinctively shot the black man dead, then he was hit by a bullet.


    Had it not been for the bulletproof plate on his side, it would have been more than just a broken rib.


    Following him, Karman shot dead a half-grown kid with bloodshot eyes, madly screaming due to a jammed bullet, and was about to sweep the remaining children when the fallen Dorian shouted, "I''m fine, I''m fine, they''ve wet themselves, don''t kill them, let them drop their guns..."


    Karman looked at Dorian with a complex gaze of either admiration or scorn, shaking his head and saying, "They''re fine for now, but you''re going to get yourself killed someday!"


    Dorian watched a boy of about seven or eight years old, without even trousers, frightfully drop his rifle and sit on the urine-soaked ground crying loudly, followed by the other children also hastily dropping their shoddy rifles...


    Leather Head, with a ''heh heh'' grin, then glanced at Joe Ga, who Karman had barred from entering, and said, "Boss, I''ve found that Dragon Gecko can still be humane, as long as you''re not in danger!"


    Stay updated with empire


    Saying this, Dorian, with an expression of pain, clutched his ribs, and said with a wry smile, "Boss, I think my rib''s broken; did I get my health insurance sorted?"

 Chapter 164 Chapter 162 A Powerful Strike, Hoo Ha~

    A battle that should not have been too complicated took on a brutal twist when a few injuries occurred.''Chainsaw'' was grazed by a bullet on the cheek, losing a large chunk of flesh from the cheekbone and suffering from symptoms of concussion like dizziness and vomiting.


    ''Crowbar'' had injuries similar to where Dorian was wounded, but this guy had a habit of not wearing side armor plates, and a freak ricochet tore a large piece of flesh from under his rib, creating a nasty, messy wound that looked frightening but was not fatal.


    Sanderson and ''Torch'' ''Impact'' rushed out of the house with the two casualties and saw Joe Ga helping Dorian [come] out as well. The veteran soldier helplessly grinned and then pressed his communicator, calling out, "Hemostatic Forceps, are you guys done shooting? We''ve got wounded over here."


    ''Hemostatic Forceps'' on the aircraft, looking at the Bangassou soldiers who added fuel to the fire below, spat out in contempt and shouted to ''Fat Goose'' in the cockpit, "Take us across the river, we have casualties."


    The experienced Sanderson lifted his gun to disperse the crowd of watching soldiers and villagers, clearing a space for a landing while also starting to keep watch.


    Meanwhile, Nis, Antar, and Ayu, who did not participate in the final attack, rushed over with two injured children.


    When Ayu faced the crowd with her machine gun, the onlookers instinctively backed away several meters, then watched in awe as ''Kitten'' slowly landed in the cleared area.


    ''Crowbar,'' who seemed the most seriously hurt of the casualties, had a large piece of flesh fall from his wound the moment his clothes were cut open, but the tough guy endured without making a sound.


    After briefly having ''Hemostatic Forceps'' cover up his own wound with gauze, ''Crowbar'' urged her to deal with ''Chainsaw''s'' facial injury.


    ''Chainsaw'' was certainly disfigured, but if treated soon, his child might still recognize him when they saw each other.


    Dorian watched as ''Hemostatic Forceps'' brutally stuffed a ball of gauze into ''Chainsaw''s'' facial wound and then wrapped his head with adhesive tape as if he were Frankenstein''s monster fresh out of surgery.


    Dorian, startled, struggled to stand, clutching his ribs. He helped ''Crowbar'' onto the helicopter and shouted at ''Hemostatic Forceps,'' who was coming over to check on him, "Look at it when we get back, I''m actually not hurt that badly..."


    ''Hemostatic Forceps'' ignored Dorian, crudely opened his clothes, pressed on his ribs a few times, eliciting a pig-like scream from him, and then nodded in satisfaction.


    Then, the brusque medic called for ''Chainsaw'' to board the helicopter, and once ''Chainsaw'' was seated, she gave Dorian a solid pat, using his screams as a signal for ''Fat Goose'' to take off.


    Their destination was Bangassou because ''Hemostatic Forceps'' was only a medic, not a professional doctor; only a formal hospital could provide complete treatment for the three of them.


    After the aircraft left, soldiers across the river in Bangassou finished their killing, starting to fire guns in celebration.


    Compared to those soldiers, Joe Ga''s side felt somewhat gloomy.


    Looking at the outcome, the contrast between the two sides was too stark!


    As Joe Ga watched the helicopter leave, feeling guilty and wanting to reflect on his ''soft-heartedness,'' Karman tugged at his sleeve, then swept a glance at the surrounding villagers and said with an extremely complex tone, "Boss, you did nothing wrong because your people are different from other soldiers.


    The military here has never proven themselves to be right, so you are the one who''s right!"


    Only then did Joe Ga notice the gaze of the surrounding surviving villagers. They looked at the Bangassou soldiers with disgust and fear, but their gazes towards Joe Ga''s group were different...


    Joe Ga could not quite articulate it; there was definitely gratitude, but the feeling was not very strong.


    They seemed somewhat afraid yet eager to approach his group, as if seeking refuge and a sense of security, yet unsure how to express it, looking somewhat helpless.


    That complex feeling was hard to describe due to the multitude of hardships they had experienced here.


    Facing such a scenario for the first time, Joe Ga did not know how to proceed, but he realized one thing - Africa''s rules were not necessarily right even in Africa! Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    To deal with problems entirely according to their customs would ultimately make him one of them.


    Violence with restraint, purpose, and humanity.


    That last point was what the common people of Africa needed most and it was also the key to allowing P¡¤B Company to quickly integrate and dominate this region. Otherwise, he too would sink into this terrible quagmire, unable to extricate himself.


    Karman was right, it''s easy to scare people, but hard to earn their respect. Yet, the harder it is, the more valuable it becomes, the harder the process, the greater the rewards!


    The people of P¡¤B Company proved their distinction, so by simply providing shelter to those without food or clothing, they could win support, and then effortlessly gain important human resources.


    This place is close to their own territory, so it is as good as their own. They should create an opening to let more people from the outside come in to work for them.


    As long as they chased away the drug dealers, the mines would remain. Would there be a shortage of places where people could exert their effort?


    Once he understood the key to the problem, Joe Ga walked up to Sanderson and took the brick-sized radio off his shoulder.


    After glancing over the group of villagers, Joe Ga loudly asked, "Can anyone speak English? Arabic is also fine."


    The crowd of villagers stirred, and soon a young black man in a tattered white shirt was pushed forward.


    Joe Ga looked at the guy with cracked glasses and a limp, walked over quickly, stuffed the radio into his hands, and then showed him how to call his base.


    After the man with glasses succeeded, Joe Ga patted his shoulder hard and asked, "Do you know when to use this?"


    The man with glasses hesitated, then looked at Joe Ga with excited and incredulous eyes, and asked, "You, you''re going to shelter us?"


    Joe Ga nodded and said, "I can''t guarantee what I can do or that you definitely won''t get hurt in the future...


    But you''re right, if you face a similar situation in the future, you can call us.


    We might not be able to save all of you, but we can avenge you!"


    As he spoke, Joe Ga took a serious look at the officer with the red cap and said, "I keep my word, my name is Hu Lang, and my company is called ''Powerful Strike''!"


    Joe Ga''s unprecedented firm stance made Old Bull''s scalp tingle, as he felt a lump in his throat, containing an outburst of frustration...


    Sanderson exchanged a glance with Diamond, and then the fellow straightened up and gave a standard military salute, shouting, "Powerful Strike~"


    "Hooah~"


    Following Diamond''s call and response, the united front of the three of them instinctively made the soldiers from Bangassou lower their heads.


    Then it seemed like Sanderson was still not quite satisfied. He took a step forward in a march, stomped his foot vigorously, and shouted loud and clear, "Powerful Strike~"


    "Hooah~"


    This time, Old Bull, Tony, Nis, Antar, Ayu, ''Kitten'' all joined in the call and response...


    Joe Ga turned and looked at Sanderson, who had been boosting his morale all along, knowing that he was showing his support and recognition through his actions.


    Scanning his comrades around him, Joe Ga grinned and gave a Patton-style salute, then lifted his fist and shouted, "You trust me, right?"


    "Sir, yes sir!"


    "You''ll follow my orders, right?"


    "Sir, yes sir!"


    "Then listen to me, Powerful Strike~"


    "Hooah~"

 Chapter 165 Chapter 163 What a Mess

    Joe Ga didn''t linger long in the village strewn with corpses, nor did he blame the soldiers who had come from Bangassou. Instead, he found the officer with the red cap and asked him to stay and help bury the bodies.The officer with the red cap, facing Joe Ga''s not so strict instructions, behaved like a bewildered student, nodding incessantly to show he understood, and then started loudly calling the gathered soldiers to help clean up the corpses on the ground and used trucks to transport the wounded to the nearest medical center. The previous arrogance and ferocity were no longer present.


    Under everyone''s gaze, Joe Ga and his company boarded the vehicle and drove toward the base.


    The first day out of the base was thrilling for Joe Ga. But it also gave him a profound understanding of the circumstances surrounding him.


    The so-called ''God-forsaken place'' by Westerners wasn''t truly forsaken by God. It was just that the financial and political tactics they excelled at encountered numerous obstructions here.


    The African people, following in the footsteps of the West, learned their democracy, and then, with the unique cultural environment of Africa, used magic to defeat magic, dissolving the grand money-making schemes of those people.


    When this place turned into a fetid morass of blood and flesh, only vultures and hyenas were willing to come.


    They would take away the most valuable things here, bringing out some ''kindred'' of a different skin color, leaving behind chaos and destruction.


    Joe Ga wasn''t near to being great yet. He wasn''t thinking about saving anyone, couldn''t inspire those around him with his morals, and certainly couldn''t change the local ecology with political means...


    At this stage, he could only use violence to combat violence. He might not be able to solve problems with it, but he could eliminate the people creating those problems!


    However, different motives could lead to drastically different outcomes!


    Joe Ga needed the right enemies to establish the right image for himself.


    Right now, he was quite grateful to Mary Aenola. That woman had found him a bunch of good enemies.


    On the drive back, Old Niu didn''t forget to haul away the vegetables he had ordered.


    Then, he led Joe Ga and the others to drive nearly 130 kilometers northwest, coming to a cattle farm on the outskirts of Bangassou.


    Joe Ga could clearly feel that after getting closer to Bangassou, there were more people on the road.


    Over a hundred kilometers, which at home on the highway is just a press on the accelerator; however, in the Central African Republic, it becomes like a natural moat due to the dense jungles and rugged roads bordering it¡ªintrinsic barriers that make the difference between heaven and hell.


    Once you are more than 50 kilometers away from the city, closer to the China-Congo border, safety decreases significantly.


    In fact, once inside the 50-kilometer range, the security isn''t much better.


    This unfortunate place, under sanctions, was filled with the presence of armed personnel all along the way. Some even brazenly set up roadblocks on the highways to charge fees from all vehicles transporting goods.


    They didn''t randomly kill people, but their extortion was still backed by guns.


    These weren''t government forces but a mishmash claiming to be opposition parties in the Central African Republic, representing various tribes, or even factions that had broken away from those tribes.


    If they were dissatisfied with the results of an election, the president failed to fulfill promises made to them, or if their leader felt they had been slighted in some affair, they would transform overnight into the root of unrest.


    There was no point in reasoning. Most countries in the Central African region were like this. Currently, only Rwanda and Uganda were somewhat better, although they also had difficulty once outside the city limits. They might not be as chaotic, but the poverty was certainly real!


    Information about Joe Ga''s two mining operations in Burundi had been circulating among the mine bosses for some time.


    To date, those people had yet to make up their minds. If this were in Uganda or Rwanda, there should already have been people asking about prices or even going directly to inspect the sites. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But with the upcoming elections in Burundi, those fellows also had to watch the wind direction, after all, the investment in mining is substantial.


    After touring the cattle farm with Old Niu, Joe Ga found that they were selling African water buffalo. The larger ones went for 350 US dollars, the smaller ones for 300 US dollars. If you spotted one you liked, you could just take it away. If you needed butchering services, that would be an extra 10-dollar fee.


    The primitive cattle farm smelled terrible. Joe Ga, dragged along by Old Niu to meet the farm''s boss, somewhat disinterestedly signed a long-term supply contract. He managed to slash the price by 20 dollars, then hurriedly took Old Niu and drove towards Bangassou, where Dorian and the others had been taken to the hospital.


    ''Hemostatic Forceps'' was only a medic, not a regular doctor, and without equipment, she simply couldn''t perform surgery on her own.


    The ''Doe'' armed with rocket pods landed in the courtyard of Bangassou Hospital, alarming the United Nations peacekeeping forces in Bangassou.


    On the road, Joe Ga had notified Mary Aenola, asking her to send people over to take care of matters.


    By the time he arrived, he saw ''Fat Goose'' and ''Wrench'' ''escorting'' several French blue helmets onto a vehicle with universally recognized hand gestures.


    And the South American female mercenary ''Kitten'' was being intercepted by an African professional woman dressed in a black business suit and wearing glasses, as if terrified she might do something irrational. The expression on ''Kitten''s'' face indicated she was very angry.


    Watching a French blue helmet lieutenant make obscene gestures at ''Kitten'' before boarding the vehicle, unclear what was being said, but definitely not saying ''hello''...


    Seeing this situation, Joe Ga didn''t hesitate...


    "Hit them."


    Upon hearing Joe Ga''s command, Karman glanced at his seat belt, then floored the accelerator and charged forward.


    From the entrance of the hospital to the French blue helmets, it was just a 30-meter distance. As the pickup issued a harsh turning noise, followed by a ''boom'', the French blue helmets'' armored troop carrier, with its back door left open, was hit so it could never be closed again.


    Not wanting to provoke the blue helmets meant not doing things like attacking civilians to incite regional conflicts or inflame racial tensions, but it didn''t mean Joe Ga was afraid of them.


    Joe Ga''s mercenary contract was signed with the Central African Republic, but it was also endorsed by the African Union, legal and legitimate in black and white, with Eric the lawyer displaying considerable professionalism in this area.


    Although Joe Ga''s arms deals here were somewhat flawed, that was something that could be argued about at length, as there were plenty of loopholes to exploit in both international law and African local laws.


    Besides, as a sovereign nation inviting a helpful mercenary to assist in eradicating drug traffickers and contribute to the development of the African Union, should they really report to the United Nations for bringing some weapons?


    The reason Karman hit the armored vehicle was because Joe Ga felt his people had been bullied.


    This could not be tolerated; just a few hours ago, he had asked his people if they would obey his commands with hot blood, but now he would slap himself in the face if he remained indifferent to the insult inflicted on his own people.


    Moreover, the blue helmets were really not that scary. Joe Ga respected his own blue helmets, not these French ones. The disgusting deeds these people had done in Central Africa had made international news.


    Watching a Frenchman, scared by the collision, shrink inside the vehicle with his legs curled up and raised in mid-air.


    Joe Ga got out of the car, took off his gun and tactical vest and threw them inside the vehicle, then said to Karman in the driver''s seat and Nis in the back seat, "Don''t take the long guns."


    After that, Joe Ga walked from the back of the vehicle to the front, looked down at the collision spot, shook the deformed armored vehicle door that had been hit, and then, pointing his finger lightly, he said with a mocking tone, "I will file a complaint, and then I''ll send you a bill.


    If you don''t foot the bill, I guarantee that every time you deploy, you will have an accident, and then your headquarters will receive a strongly worded complaint from the Central African Ministry of Defense every day,


    Oh, it seems that the commander of the Central African Peacekeeping Forces is Russian. I think he would be more than happy to see you strip off your military uniform and roll back to your farm to wallow with the sows because that''s all you are good for."


    The tall, thin officer looked at Joe Ga''s arrogant demeanor, stepped forward with a cold sneer almost touching Joe Ga''s face, and said, "Who do you think you are?"


    As he spoke, the tall, thin officer looked at the cold sneer on Joe Ga''s face, pondered for a few seconds, took a step back, took off his cap, and threw it inside the vehicle, then gestured to Joe Ga, saying, "If you''re really so tough, why don''t we have a match?


    If you win, I''ll let you go; if you lose, you''ll come to our base and be our guest for a few days."


    Joe Ga glanced at the soldiers around the armored vehicle who were beginning to reach for their guns, sneered with a grin, and said, "Is this your little trick? Why don''t you take off your shoulder and sleeve insignia if you want to fight?"


    The tall, thin officer hesitated, then took off his shoulder and sleeve insignia and threw them on the vehicle, then lifted his chin provocatively and said, "How about now?"


    No sooner had the tall, thin officer finished speaking than he was horrified to find that the machine gun beneath the ''Doe'' helicopter parked in the open area had turned and was now aiming in his direction.


    Then, from two trucks and another pickup, jumped more than a dozen fully armed, extremely lean soldiers, with four fierce-looking African soldiers even having disengaged the safety on their AK74Us¡­


    Sanderson came over with ''Torch'' and ''Impact'', grinning and saying, "If there''s going to be a fight, I''m in!"


    Joe Ga looked back and took a step backward, then said to the tall, thin officer, "Now it''s fair. I guarantee that as long as your men don''t shoot, we definitely won''t shoot.


    Of course, I will write a complaint about your provocation against me and hand it to your superior."


    With that, Joe Ga gestured to the panicked black female elite to come closer, and when she approached him, he asked, "What did Mary Aenola tell you to do?"


    Looking at the tall, thin officer in a dilemma, the black female staff member looked at Joe Ga somewhat panicked and said, "I, our minister asked me to cooperate with you fully~"


    As if he hadn''t heard her clearly, Joe Ga cocked his ear and loudly said, "What are you saying? Who''s your minister? Speak up, can''t she be seen by people?"


    In a panic, the female staff member waved her hands and said, "Our minister is Mary Aenola, the current Defense Minister of the Central African Republic, she, she asked me to assist you."


    Joe Ga glanced at the officer with the sudden ashy face and asked again, "What did you just see?"


    The female staff member glanced at the tall, thin officer, struggled with herself for a moment, then lowered her head and said, "I saw them crash into your car..."


    A bit displeased, Joe Ga gestured and said louder, "What''s that? Speak up, my ears aren''t so good."


    Now the female staff member remembered her boss''s solemn instructions and decided to throw caution to the wind¡­


    "I saw this French lieutenant order his armored vehicle to hit your vehicle, causing you significant damage.


    I will immediately report to Minister Ainola, ensuring that we will recover your losses.


    At the same time, I will report what I just saw, including the inappropriate advances against Ms. ''Kitten'' and the series of provocations against you, and as the Central African Ministry of Defense, I will call the United Nations blue helmet headquarters and the commander of the blue helmets stationed in Central Africa, demanding immediate accountability from the parties involved."


    Satisfied with the response, Joe Ga nodded, glancing at the increasingly panicked French blue helmets and the officer turning darker by the second, then turned around with a smile and took the tactical vest and rifle from Sanderson, patting him forcefully on the shoulder, and said, "Beat him up!


    The hospital is just behind us, let him get carried in on a stretcher!"

 Chapter 164 You Can Complain to Me, But Ill Definitely Not Be There

    The Rangers had no doubt about the outcome of the fight against a French blue helmet.Within just a few exchanges, the French lieutenant had his face pummeled to a pulp, and half his ribs were broken; he lay on the ground, utterly incapacitated. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Special Forces personnel would not take part in peacekeeping, as their inherent aggressiveness did not align with the nature of such missions.


    The objective of France placing blue helmets in Central Africa was to assert its presence, while simultaneously ensuring its geopolitical interests in the surrounding regions of Central Africa.


    In reality, the effective forces were the Rwandan peacekeepers and Joe Ga''s colleagues from Russia.


    Who would believe that to ensure he wouldn''t be assassinated the day after taking office, the security of the Central African President and the core government facilities were entrusted to a Russian security company?


    In today''s Central Africa, it was not the French, but the Russians who had the final say.


    Compared to their colleagues from SD who built bridges, paved roads, and provided medical care, the French blue helmets were utterly unqualified¡ªa sentiment not expressed by Joe Ga but by their own media and UN investigators.


    These scoundrels, who could not make it within the core echelons of their own military and were yes-men to everyone they met, transformed into ''masters'' upon arriving in Central Africa, with the attitude that they could do whatever they pleased.


    The appearance of an armed helicopter did indeed require them to drive over to assess the situation, but as long as ''Fat Goose'' and his team did not display any intent to attack, their rights were limited to just observing.


    But clearly, they had overstepped that boundary, even resorting to vulgar gestures and language to harass ''Kitten'' during the interaction.


    When faced with Joe Ga''s confrontation, knowing he might have some clout, their thought was not to resolve the issue through official channels but to come up with a dirty trick to provoke Joe Ga into a physical altercation, then take him back to their camp.


    If Joe Ga''s people weren''t intimidating enough for them, the outcome would be just that once a fight broke out.


    Once you entered the camp of the French blue helmets, your fate was no longer in your own hands.


    This bunch was nothing but soldier riffraff, groveling before the strong and mercilessly striking at the weak.


    If the French blue helmets in front had strictly adhered to the UN rules and chosen to negotiate at the time of the car crash instead of trying to cleverly escalate the conflict to rationalize the use of force, then the conflict would not have occurred.


    Central Africa might be a mess, but Mary Aenola was still someone who could pick a fight at the UN General Assembly. A dirty blue helmet lieutenant running into the barrel of a gun was just bad luck for him.


    Watching Sanderson with his fists raised, bellowing triumphantly over the lieutenant¡ªlike LeBron James after scoring a goal, pounding his chest vigorously, and then pointing towards ''Kitten''s'' direction.


    Joe Ga laughed heartily, looking at the French blue helmets trying to maintain their dignity around the armored vehicle. He grinned and said, "My name is Hu Lang, I run an international defense contracting company, and my camp is near the China-Congo border, just a 5-hour drive from here.


    If you have any complaints against me, you''re welcome to visit and file them there. I might not be there, but you can make an appointment with my secretary."


    Hearing this, Diamond ''Torch'' from behind bellowed, "Boss, when did you get a secretary? Can I apply?


    In the future, these sons of bitches can come to me, and I will treat them well."


    Joe Ga looked at the black female elite and sternly said, "Mary Aenola didn''t fulfill many promises she made to me. I need someone to communicate with the outside world and coordinate matters for me, making sure irrelevant people don''t disrupt our operations.


    From now on, you''re my secretary. I''m giving you an hour to pack your things. You''ll come back to the camp with me, where I''ll prepare an office for you."


    The elite woman could never have imagined that she was just called to help coordinate with a hospital, and now she was unexpectedly headhunted!


    She was an assistant to the Minister of Defense, responsible for ''national affairs''; how did she end up being recruited into a private enterprise?


    Joe Ga didn''t care about the elite woman''s complex expression. Her boss owed him a huge favor, and it wasn''t just for her to be his secretary¡ªeven if it meant she had to doll herself up and be ready to share his bed, she would have to come to work looking her best.


    Having a local as a secretary had its perks; Joe Ga, the boss, didn''t have to personally face complex situations every time because he wouldn''t understand what the local people said anyway.


    He wasn''t afraid of fighting, but someone had to coordinate with the surrounding villages. At the very least, the camp''s supplies shouldn''t require Bull to lead a team on procurement trips every time.


    At first glance, this woman was one of Africa''s rare elites. She could handle the external paperwork for the camp.


    Whether she liked the job or could remain loyal was irrelevant. The cost of screwing up was something she couldn''t afford.


    Joe Ga signaled everyone to lower their weapons and led the team towards the hospital. As he passed by the elite woman, he said, "There should be a large number of casualties sent up ahead. Find out for yourself why my people were injured, then call Mary Aenola.


    Tell her I''m very dissatisfied with my current situation because she hasn''t delivered on many things she promised.


    If she still wants the deal to continue, then she better get moving."


    After that, Joe Ga didn''t give the elite woman any further chance. He walked into the hospital without looking back, not even bothering to ask her name.


    ''Kitten'' joined the group, naturally gravitating towards Antar, and then spoke in a strange tone, "Eric was right, our boss indeed is a reliable man."


    Antar was taken aback for a moment, then shook her head with a chuckle and said, "You''re actually private cargo slipped in by Eric?"


    ''Kitten'' glanced at Nis, who had suddenly become vigilant, and shrugged her shoulders, saying, "It was my own request, because I wasn''t cut out for the job at the travel agency''s front desk. Knowing that a high-paying job was up for grabs, why shouldn''t I give it a try?"


    After speaking, ''Kitten'' nodded toward Nis and said, "My name is Alexandra Ambrosi, sniper from the elite forces of the Brazilian city, codenamed ''Kitten''!


    I offended some big shots in Brazil, so...


    We are actually online buddies. I''ve left messages for you and Owl on the sniper website. My online handle is ''Little Wildcat''."


    Antar looked at ''Kitten'' who had just revealed her identity and shook her head, saying, "Eric is a good man, but don''t let him arrange your life for you. He...


    I believe you''ve felt it, your choice was the right one!"


    ''Kitten'' caught a glimpse of Joe Ga''s silhouette ahead of her and flashed a brilliant smile, nodding as she said, "I feel the same, it''s great to have someone stand up for me!


    Our boss is really terrific!"


    Antar swept a glance at Nis''s glowering face and, shaking her head with amusement, pulled Nis along to catch up with Joe Ga''s steps. She pushed her forward and then blocked ''Kitten'' from following...


    Seeing ''Kitten''s somewhat perplexed expression, Antar shook her head and said, "Eric''s hope is for you to find a new path in life, not to have the girl he saved with great effort be delivered on a platter."


    While saying this, Antar lowered her voice and whispered, "Our boss is great, but that ''Vanguard'' Sanderson isn''t bad either."


    Brazilian girls are always passionate and open. She glanced at Nis, who was closely following behind Joe Ga, and said in realization, "They..."


    Antar gestured with her hand to cut off ''Kitten''''s speculation and said seriously, "That has nothing to do with you.


    I''ve had experiences similar to yours, but Devil Bird is my best friend and the finest partner.


    You can''t imagine what she has been through, so please don''t disturb her."


    ''Kitten'' responded openly, "Yeah, it''s really hard for women like us to find a good man that fits."


    As she spoke, ''Kitten'' turned around and noticed ''Torch'' and "Impact" eyeing her backside. She brazenly flipped them the bird and then said to Antar, "That''s why I''m so fed up with these soldiers. They''re like they''ve been eating steroids for meals, all eager and lustful at the sight of a female."


    Listening, Antar looked at ''Kitten,'' who, despite her spirited appearance, had a natural face of a mistress, and said with a laugh, "Why doesn''t ''Hemostatic Forceps'' have such trouble? Maybe if you wore clothes one size larger, it would be better."


    ''Kitten'' spread her hands and said, "Why? It''s not my problem that I''m pretty. I only do what I enjoy."


    An MSL woman and a Brazilian girl, fundamentally at odds in their world views.


    However, Antar is a more open-minded and modern MSL woman. Nowadays, as long as she''s in uniform, she won''t even wear a headscarf.


    Some habits deep in her bones are hard to change, but Antar only strives to demand such things from herself, without expecting others to be like her.


    Continue reading on empire


    Nis is simpler, having completely discarded the external trappings of MSL and not caring about anyone else''s feelings except for Joe Ga''s.


    While the two spoke, they continued to follow Joe Ga to the second floor of the hospital. As they turned the corner at the stairs, they found that their boss had run into trouble.


    This was a Catholic hospital, where a young nurse dressed in a uniform with a cross on her chest, gentle but firm in demeanor, was preventing Joe Ga from entering the operating room, even though someone inside was screaming like a pig being slaughtered.


    Joe Ga wasn''t as unreasonable as he had been at the doorway. He pointed at the operating room door, circling around while asking in both English and Arabic what was happening inside. Unfortunately, the young nurse just shook her head and insisted in English that everything was fine inside, refusing to reveal any more information.


    Joe Ga isn''t irrational; he knew the hospital too well and understood that acting out could lead to unpleasant consequences. However, after talking past each other for quite a while and getting nowhere, his frustration started to show.


    Just as Dorian inside let out another scream, Joe Ga was about to push the nurse aside and burst in when ''Kitten'' quickly stepped forward, grabbing him. She then spoke fluently in Spanish to the young nurse, who was beginning to look a bit panicked.


    The young nurse seemed to see a savior in ''Kitten'' and began to pour out information as if firing a machine gun, not particularly afraid of the throng of armed men who had crowded into the hallway.


    Joe Ga noticed the little nurse casting glances his way while talking. He nudged Nis beside him and said, "Is that girl bad-mouthing me?


    I''ll block her; you sneakily check with your phone. If she''s saying bad things, I''ll complain about her later."


    Antar watched as Nis took it seriously, bursting into laughter. She walked over and pulled her arm, then turned to Joe Ga saying, "She said you are handsome, but seem to be quite impatient."


    Joe Ga glared at the little nurse who kept stealing glances at him and shook his head, "Don''t treat me like a fool; she''s definitely not complimenting me. It doesn''t add up.


    No need for secrecy to say I''m handsome!"

 Chapter 165 Machine Gun Priest

    ''Kitten'' quickly came around and said with a smile, "The hospital''s anesthesia is in short supply, and they need to take care of ''Chainsaw'' and ''Crowbar'' first because they are more seriously injured."The surgeon believed that ''Elephant'' did not need anesthesia, but every time they tried to set his bones, he would scream and curse." sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Joe Ga shook his head and said to Nis, "How did I never notice Elephant was so dumb before?"


    As he spoke, Joe Ga heard some noise behind him and saw the lieutenant who had been paralyzed by Sanderson being wheeled in. He pulled ''Kitten'' close and whispered in her ear, "Hemostat must be inside, have her collect all the anesthesia, it''s just a few broken ribs, Elephant can endure, this guy can surely endure as well."


    Upon hearing this, ''Kitten''s'' eyes immediately lit up. She maliciously glanced at the lieutenant feigning death on the bed and then approached the young nurse to whisper a few words in her ear.


    Somehow, the young nurse happily opened the door to the operation room and took her into a prep room, had her clean up a bit, and then change into a blue antimicrobial suit before leading her into the surgery room.


    The French lieutenant was conscious, and through the slits of his walnut-sized swollen eyes, he saw ''Kitten''s'' actions, then suddenly jerked on the bed like a corpse come to life, and started to say something loudly in a muffled voice...


    Consequently, the local nurse pushing his bed thought he was in great pain and kept patting his hand and softly comforting this lost lamb, even sharing his own cross with him for a moment, the message being, "Don''t worry, God will look after you."


    Watching the lieutenant struggle in agony as if being led to the execution chamber, trying to get out of bed to walk home on his own, an impassive Karman walked over, covertly curled up his index finger and forcefully jabbed near the untouched side of his ribs, which made the man scream an inhuman wail and faint from the pain.


    Joe Ga laughed heartily at the sight, gave old Karman a thumbs up, then came to his senses and said, "Owl, try the radio and see if ''Hemostat'' has it with him. We need to know something about what''s going on, standing around here is no good¡ªit gets in the way of their work."


    After Antar Liso tried, ''Hemostat'' came out quickly alongside a Chinese doctor.


    Like a common relative of a patient, Joe Ga stepped forward to intercept the doctor and asked, "Hello, doctor, how are the people inside doing now?"


    When the Chinese doctor heard a familiar language, he glanced at Joe Ga and the people behind him and nodded, saying, "There are a lot of people inside. If you''re asking about the one who screamed the loudest, he''s fine now."


    With that, the Chinese doctor, speaking in Mandarin with a northwestern accent, asked, "Are you from inland China?"


    Joe Ga nodded and replied, "That''s right, my name is Hu Lang. I came from inland to make a living. How come you''re working as a doctor in Central Africa?"


    The Chinese doctor listened and, understanding Joe Ga didn''t want to talk about these things, laughed and said, "My name is Tan Wei. I was unlucky. When the foreign medical support teams were being arranged, I drew the lot for Central Africa.


    I don''t usually work here; we have our own clinic next to the embassy in the capital, Bangui.


    It just so happened to coincide with a visit to the countryside¡ªquite the timing, right?"


    As he spoke, Doctor Tan Wei slapped his forehead and said, "Oh, talking to you made me forget, there are still two kids with broken arms. ''Hemostat'' told me their arms have been broken for almost 4 hours, we need to set them quickly, or there may be complications later."


    Upon hearing this, Joe Ga promptly stepped aside, looked around, and discovered two half-grown boys in the corner, silently holding their arms. He had nearly forgotten about them.


    Tan Wei saw the boys and, frowning, went over to shoo away a grizzled jungle veteran, then had one child sit on a chair.


    Without any X-ray, Tan Wei squeezed the child''s arm a few times, then waved ''Hemostat'' over.


    ''Hemostat'' carrying a large box, ran over with admiration in her eyes, handed Tan Wei the rudimentary splint, helped secure it, and helped Tan Wei wrap the boy''s arm.


    He fixed the second boy''s arm the same way and, without lingering there, turned and walked toward the operation room. On his way, he instructed ''Hemostat'' in English, "The broken bones have been reset. They should move less these next few days. The weather here is too humid and hot for a cast; let them eat well, and in about 40 days they can have the splints removed and start moving a little."


    Joe Ga watched as ''Hemostat''s'' face bloomed with a sweet smile, whispering softly to Tan Wei. As she was about to follow into the operation room, he grabbed hold of her, saying irritably, "How are Elephant and the others doing now?"


    ''Hemostat,'' fully alert now, let out a sigh and looked at Joe Ga, saying, "Tan is a very amazing doctor..."


    With that, ''Hemostat'' rubbed her cheeks and said, "They''re all fine, all just superficial wounds.


    Doctor Tan helped ''Elephant'' with the rib repositioning, he should be up and around in half a month.


    A priest doctor treated ''Crowbar''s'' rib injury, he probably needs to recover for half a month.


    ''Chainsaw''s'' issue is a bit more complicated. A doctor from the International Red Cross took a piece of skin from his buttocks and applied it to his face. His injury is not severe, just a bit unsightly."


    Joe Ga nodded in relief, saying, "Then we''ll just wait. Go back in and take another look. When they come out, I''ll talk to the doctor about what medications are needed moving forward¡ªI''ll figure something out."


    ''Hemostat,'' now fully conscious, nodded seriously and said, "We do need a lot of medication. I''ll go write up a list now. It''s best to prepare a surplus of everything, as we may need them in the future."


    "Hemostat" hesitated for a moment and then said to Joe Ga, "There was a Father today who gave us a huge hand, boss. He ran into a bit of trouble, and I was wondering if you could..."


    Joe Ga was taken aback and asked, "What kind of help do you need from me?"


    "The Father," continued Hemostat, "brought a batch of medicines from his hometown in Mexico to Central Africa, but they were stolen.


    Those medicines were supposed to go to a church on the border to provide medical services to the villagers there, but now the medicines are lost and he had to come work in the hospital, hoping to exchange for some drugs."


    After listening, Joe Ga thought for a moment, then looked at Hemostat and asked, "How good is this Father''s medical skills? And where is his church?"


    Hemostat nodded and responded, "Father Gamorre is a great doctor. He is in the operating room right now, helping with surgery. His church is located in the jungle near ''Senggar Town,'' only 20 kilometers away from our base."


    Joe Ga nodded after hearing this. Fathers and churches, the characters often seen in movies, but why would an excellent doctor run away to the jungle? Why build a church there? His own territory also had many ''lost lambs.''


    Today''s incident made Joe Ga realize that he still lacked many things, and ''doctors'' were among the more critical parts.


    Seeing Hemostat''s hesitant look, Joe Ga gestured and said, "Go and ask that Father Gamorre if he would like to set up a church near our base. I can sponsor the equipment and medicines he needs."


    Enjoy exclusive chapters from empire


    When Hemostat heard this, he shook his head and said, "It might not be possible. Father Gamorre is a bit different; he probably wouldn''t want to abandon the villagers in the jungle."


    Joe Ga asked curiously, "What''s that mean? What can a Father do out in the jungle?"


    Hemostat replied with an odd expression, "He is a bit different. Well, I''ve seen a few Fathers like him. They are... how should I put it... quite unique."


    Now Joe Ga''s curiosity was piqued, and he pressed, "So what makes them different?"


    Hemostat pondered for a moment with a strange expression and said, "The locals call them ''Machine Gun Priests,'' but they call themselves ''Communist Priests.'' They generally have a bad temper.


    Father Gamorre said he wasn''t like this at the beginning, but after getting to know the jungle inhabitants, he felt it was his duty to help them change their lives. So he went back to his country and bought both medicines and weaponry.


    Unfortunately, both of these were stolen!"


    Joe Ga was stunned after hearing this; the world was full of bizarre and fascinating places.


    Even the worst places have their unique individuals. Although this Father wanted to lead those villagers, who could not survive, to form a guerrilla group, Joe Ga couldn''t quite say that he was doing anything wrong.


    In this hopeless place, becoming outlaws and banding together in the woods was the norm. How else could they make a name for themselves and wait for amnesty?


    At this point, Joe Ga became more interested in this Father¡ªa qualified surgeon, a Father respected by the jungle natives. Setting aside his ambition to form a guerrilla group, this guy was someone Joe Ga really needed.


    Having a good relationship with the natives meant he would be well-informed about the jungle.


    This would be an absolute advantage for Joe Ga, who was about to wage war against drug traffickers. How could he let such a person go?


    Even if he refused to move the church near the base, building a good relationship was essential.


    It was just a bit of medicine; how much could one person bring over?


    Seeing Hemostat''s hesitant look, Joe Ga smiled and said, "I''ll just wait here at the hospital until Elephant and the others come out, then I''ll go see this Father.


    Supporting him isn''t out of the question, but as you can see, our camp needs a professional doctor too. Serious injuries will still require hospital treatment, but we need the capacity to deal with common injuries on our own."


    After listening, Hemostat pondered and then said, "Then I think you could consider the Doctors Without Borders surgeon who operated on ''Chainsaw.'' He''s from a group with the International Red Cross, and he''s not alone.


    If you''re willing to build a hospital for them in the small border town ''Senggar'' and guarantee their safety, they should be willing to work with you."


    With an insinuating tone, Hemostat added, "Sir, ''Senggar Town'' is only 20 kilometers away from us.


    If you fulfill their desire to do good, they can serve us in a way.


    And through their channels, we could obtain a large supply of cheap medicines!"

 Chapter 166 The Doctor Wants to Jump into the Pot

    Joe Ga never expected that a trip to the hospital could bring such good fortune.Upon hearing a loud scream from the OR, along with Dr. Tan''s scolding, Joe Ga watched ''Kitten'' being jostled out of the operating room by several nurses. He waved his hand with a smile and said, "Change your clothes, get a new hairstyle, or something, and go back in there.


    You have to let off all that steam today, otherwise once my complaint is sent through, it''ll be a problem whether that guy can stay in Central Africa."


    ''Kitten'' shrugged carelessly and said, "That doctor claimed I bumped into the lieutenant''s broken rib, nearly injuring his lung. I think that''s enough."


    Having heard this, Joe Ga said indifferently, "Then do as you please."


    Speaking of which, Joe Ga looked at ''Hemostatic Forceps'' and said, "Find us a place to rest, then go mingle with those doctors a bit, and try to figure out their group and names.


    I''ll have someone check out their background. If there''s no issue, it''s not out of the question to set up a simple hospital in Sangha Town.


    Think of it as welfare for those poor villagers, and after all, it doesn''t cost us a penny, right?"


    ......


    A few hours later, Joe Ga met Dorian ''Chainsaw'' ''Crowbar'' in the ward.


    Dorian had a stabilizer on his chest, ''Chainsaw'' had his face wrapped in gauze, and compared to these two, ''Crowbar'' seemed to be the most severely injured at the time, but in reality, he merely had superficial wounds.


    Once Dorian was settled in bed, Joe Ga went over and bumped fists with him, laughing, "I heard your screams. ''Hemostat'' said you acted like a girl in that moment."


    Upon hearing this, Dorian wailed while clutching his head, "That''s not how it was. That doctor looked really terrifying at the time. I thought he wanted to stick his fingers inside my ribs."


    While saying this, Dorian pointed at ''Chainsaw'' and said, "I thought I would be like ''Chainsaw,'' get anesthetized and sleep through it, but the bastard refused to use anesthesia on me. I have to complain about him, boss, I should complain."


    ''Hemostat'' looked down on Dorian, walked over under the pretense of checking the IV, and slapped his ribs, causing Dorian to jerk and then wail before collapsing back onto the bed...


    "OK, OK, I understand. You''ve fallen for that crazy doctor. He''s a decent guy, I admit, now please, spare me!"


    Ignoring Dorian''s loser''s wail, Joe Ga walked over to ''Chainsaw'' and ''Crowbar,'' shook their hands firmly, and said, "Well done, both of you. Get well soon, as we will have a lot more work like this in the future.


    Sometimes, we can''t just work for money; we occasionally need to strive for honor, too.


    Too bad we''re not an army, otherwise I would award you with medals!"


    ''Chainsaw,'' hearing this, nodded vigorously and said, "Boss, this is our job. In the past 15 years, I''ve become accustomed to this kind of work.


    Explore stories on empire


    We''ve always been doing our best, but in reality, we haven''t been doing that well. I''m glad you didn''t command us to get any worse."


    Then ''Chainsaw'' patted his chest, grinning and saying, "Some things are enough just being here, at least I myself know what I''ve done.


    We don''t need medals, we''ve had more than enough of those.


    My guys and I need money, but we also need dignity...


    You''re a good boss, you gave us both!"


    After listening, Joe Ga lifted up ''Crowbar''s hospital gown to take a peek, then smiled and said, "I need to prepare a batch of flashbang grenades for you guys. Next time when you face a similar situation, you''ll have it much easier."


    Saying this, Joe Ga looked at the nodding ''Chainsaw,'' and laughed, "I learned something at the diving center in Sardinia: death is not scary at all!


    What''s truly frightening is losing faith, forgetting one''s true self, and dying alone in some corner, forgotten.


    We should be brave lions, not wild dogs chasing death. We should be hunting, we should seek prey that suits our status!


    I think those jungle drug traffickers are just the ticket...


    Get well quickly, then let''s head into the jungle and have some fun!


    Let those inhumane bastards run away at the sound of our roar!"


    ''Chainsaw'' was momentarily stunned, then grinned with the loudest voice, saying, "Understood, Sir!"


    While they were talking, a rugged-looking middle-aged man with a stubbly face, dressed in jeans and leather boots and draped in a white coat, walked into the ward.


    After scanning the room, the middle-aged man shook his head and said, "If you keep talking so loudly, the skin they took from your ass to graft onto your face is going to fall right off."


    Then the middle-aged man approached Joe Ga, extended his hand and said, "Thomas Callahan, a surgeon. My friends usually call me TC."


    Joe Ga shook his hand and glanced at the military tattoo peeking out from Callahan''s wrist, then shook his head with a smile and said, "Since when has America switched to conscription? Does a doctor really need to serve as a soldier too?"


    TC shrugged and replied, "Not everyone can afford medical school tuition. If medics further their education in medical school, the army will reimburse the tuition fees."


    Joe Ga wasn''t very familiar with the state of affairs in America, so he turned to look at Sanderson standing in the corner of the ward.


    Sanderson nodded slightly and said, "It''s true. They need to offer some extra benefits since the salary isn''t that high, otherwise how could they find so many people?"


    Sanderson took a few steps forward, shook hands with TC, and glanced at the tattoo on his wrist before exclaiming in surprise, "Airborne Rescue Team?"


    TC shrugged nonchalantly and said, "To be precise, it''s the Airborne Rescue Team Special Support Group, but I''m usually at a battlefield hospital and rarely go out on missions."


    Upon hearing this, Sanderson asked, "Where were you stationed?"


    "Iraq, Aqionghan, half a year in each place, then take a break and switch locations."


    As he spoke, TC looked at the tattoo on Sanderson''s shoulder and said with a smile, "So you''re a Ranger? Then you are lucky we didn''t meet in the hospital."


    Sanderson''s sorest spot was hit, and after a moment of silence, he said in a somber voice, "My luck is indeed good, eight of us, five died, two were maimed, and only I am still more or less intact."


    After hearing this, TC said with particular remorse, "I''m sorry~"


    Sanderson waved his hand expressionlessly and said, "It doesn''t matter anymore...."


    As he spoke, Sanderson glanced at Joe Ga and said to TC, "If you are that Doctor Without Borders, then you might want to talk to our boss.


    If you have a decent team, I would suggest you cooperate with our boss.


    The places in Central Africa in most need of help are in the jungle areas near the border, where many people have never received medical services.


    You want to help some people, and my boss happens to have the same intention."


    TC, having the character of a cowboy, was not so easily moved.


    After scanning the attire of those around him, TC frowned and said with a hint of sarcasm, "You are mercenaries, and mercenaries want to help others?" S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Sanderson shook his head with a rueful smile and said, "You''re a military doctor, not chopping off soldiers'' limbs in a battlefield hospital, so what are you doing in Central Africa?"


    He then glanced at the worn silver cross on TC''s neck and said, "Let me guess, every day in your mind, there are cries of agony.


    You realized that you couldn''t go on like this and followed some psychologist''s advice to change your environment.


    But the atmosphere of a regular hospital isn''t right for a military doctor because there, it''s all about efficiency, so you came to Central Africa...."


    As Sanderson narrated, TC''s face grew increasingly grim.


    Without giving TC a chance to speak, Sanderson continued, "See, your motives aren''t pure either, so don''t look at my boss with such skepticism.


    If you knew what they were injured for, you''d realize our boss is not the kind of mercenary you imagine.


    He''s a good person, someone who deserves respect!


    If I were you, I would drop that pointless arrogance right now and speak with respect.


    You can get what you want from our boss, but only if you cooperate!"


    TC''s cowboy nature wasn''t intimidated by Sanderson''s attitude. He looked Sanderson in the eye and said in a low voice, "You''ve only experienced the death of five comrades, whereas every year in those damned places, I have to sign the death certificates for hundreds of people.


    I personally sawed off 39 legs, 27 arms.


    I''m not here to escape anything; I''m here because I have to be...."


    While TC was speaking, Joe Ga carefully reviewed the handheld computer he had taken from Eric, then whistled and said with a laugh, "Turns out this guy isn''t the main character; it''s his fianc¨¦e. He''s just an emergency doctor fired by Saint Antonio Hospital.


    Let me see, oh, misuse of medications, geez, didn''t I hear that American hospitals are all about saving lives first, no matter the cost?"


    Sanderson, who was disillusioned with the system, said in a deep tone, "First, you have to dress decently, so the hospital knows you have the ability to pay afterward.


    For a vagabond, they are usually happier to give some painkillers and then tell them to get lost."


    Joe Ga actually admired TC''s approach, treating first and asking for money later¡ªa reflection of medical ethics.


    When he first came to Africa to make his way, his parents encountered a similar doctor in the hospital who, under pressure, treated his parents despite their inability to pay and occasionally checked in on his younger brother, Qiao Liang.


    With this in mind, Joe Ga found TC considerably more agreeable. Having a bit of a bad temper wasn''t an issue¡ªhe wasn''t dating the guy....


    Extending his hand to TC once again, Joe Ga looked at the computer file and said with a smile, "I''m not sure what you mean by coming here to test us?


    This shows your destination as ''Sangha Town,'' so it turns out our goals are the same."


    Then, straightening his collar, Joe Ga continued with a smile, "I forgot to introduce myself. My name is Hu Lang, and my company has been entrusted by the Central African Ministry of Defense with the security management of ''Sangha Town.''


    So whether you want to do it alone or work with me....


    You understand!"

 Chapter 167 Father Gamo (Massive Update, Votes Needed, Please Subscribe!!)

    Theoretically, doctors of the Red Cross are not supposed to go to places without security assurances. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.However, the identity of TC''s fianc¨¦e, Jemma Alexander, was obviously extraordinary; she grew up in a wealthy family with abundant love and a strong sense of responsibility.


    Perhaps after watching a few documentaries about Africa at home, this Jemma Alexander was inspired to come here and then put her idea into action.


    Joe Ga wouldn''t speculate about the purposes of this rich girl coming to Africa. As a pediatrician who gave up a comfortable life and a lucrative job to come from America to Africa, she was performing acts of kindness!


    There really isn''t any place in Central Africa that''s worth a doctor''s plotting.


    And it''s quite apparent that Ms. Alexander comes from no ordinary household. Normal Red Cross doctors have to follow orders, but this lady not only proactively chose ''Sangha Town,'' a small town at a strategic border location, she organized her own team.


    Headed by her fianc¨¦ TC, a medical team was formed comprising three military doctors and two medic soldiers.


    Joe Ga looked at the file on his computer, feeling a bit of inexplicable heartache.


    His dad was a medical admiral in the U.S. Navy, and his mom was a federal prosecutor.


    His dad didn''t have much power but had extensive resources, and as for his mom, well, in America, it''s not politicians or gangsters you should be afraid of, but rather lawyers, especially federal prosecutors!


    Look at the team they put together for their daughter to express her goodwill: three military doctors, all excellent surgeons who also had field experience.


    The two female medic soldiers, from the look of the photos, had arms that were not slimmer than Joe Ga''s.


    If he were just to go by the documentation, Joe Ga would indeed admire that Jemma Alexander, who had just turned 30 this year.


    Because she lacked the affectedness of the females leads on television, she evidently didn''t reject her parents'' arrangements. She was a woman with clear intentions, wanting to do something tangible in Africa, not just to showcase her nobility.


    As for the doctors and medics who came with her, hmm, they would definitely receive handsome rewards from Jemma''s father.


    ''Medical Admiral''¡ªeven though Joe Ga didn''t understand the distinction, someone who could attain such a position must wield significant influence in both the military and medical fields.


    ''Doctor,'' a profession that guarantees a comfortable life in any country, although it requires a long journey, their professional life span is long.


    It was clearly a probing move ordered by ''Hemostatic Forceps'' that made TC cautious, coming first to feel Joe Ga out.


    But who would have thought their destination would be right on Joe Ga''s turf?


    The meat had jumped into the pot on its own, so Joe Ga naturally didn''t hesitate to accept it with a smile. Your next journey awaits at empire


    Compared to the earlier polite invitations, Joe Ga was now much more at ease.


    As the boss, Joe Ga didn''t bother with pleasantries with these ''meats in the pot,'' arranging for ''Hemostat'' to connect with them, sponsoring them a house to serve as a hospital. However, the price was the use of their medical supply channels to purchase a sufficient quantity of affordable reserve medical supplies.


    Frankly, the International Red Cross was indeed reliable!


    Joe Ga didn''t even mention things like ''cooperation'' or ''priority'' because it was taken for granted¡ªthe mention of it could make it a bargaining chip for them.


    You''re good people, I''m good people, good people helping other good people is just natural, haha!


    What Joe Ga didn''t expect was that after Dorian and others had finished administering IVs and were preparing to return to their better-equipped camp for recuperation, this TC came looking for him, accompanied by a woman and a priest.


    Joe Ga glanced at ''Hemostat,'' who was tallying up the medical supplies, and got a response of ''I don''t know anything.'' He spread his hands and greeted them with a smile, saying, "What can I do for you?"


    As Joe Ga spoke, the priest with a full head of curly hair and a big beard, who had scythes, axes, and crosses hanging from his wide belt, sized him up and down and said, "I heard about what you did today, God bless you."


    Upon hearing this, Joe Ga shook his head and said, "I never ask for blessings; it''s my enemies who need it.


    If you''ve heard about my affairs, then you should know who my enemies are.


    Father Gamorre, would you be willing to help us send those bastards to meet God?"


    Father Gamorre listened, shook his head seriously, and said, "Those evil spirits from hell don''t deserve to see God. Meeting Satan would be a fitting end for them."


    Then, looking at Joe Ga, Father Gamorre hesitated before saying, "Hemostat said you could sponsor me some medicines. What are your conditions?


    Those people hiding in the jungle have nothing on them that''s worth your while."


    Joe Ga looked at Father Gamorre with a guarded expression and was taken aback before shaking his head with a chuckle, saying, "I have no demands on them; the only thing I want is for you to get them to provide us with some information about the drug traffickers.


    I wage war for compensation¡ªthe sooner the fight is over, the smaller my expenses.


    Does that put your mind at ease a bit?"


    Staring into Joe Ga''s eyes, Father Gamorre replied in a grave tone, "But ''Hemostat'' mentioned you have several large mines nearby. If you drive out the drug traffickers, how will you treat that excellent labor force?"


    At that moment, Joe Ga suddenly nodded in realization, then said with a hint of sarcasm, "I''m not accustomed to enslaving others.


    "In my experience, people who are paid are more diligent than those who are coerced with guns."


    As he spoke, Joe Ga glanced at TC and Jemma Alexander standing not far away, and then suddenly shook his head, saying, "Father Gamorre, do you worry that after I defeat the drug traffickers, I will enslave those jungle residents, and then you bring in the white people who are most adept at using black people to stand in support?


    I suddenly feel incredibly ironic, and I am particularly interested to know, what is the reason for your questioning me?"


    Father Gamorre was taken aback by the remark, then lowered his head with slight embarrassment and shook it, speaking softly, "I''m sorry, because no one has done it like you before, I can''t think of what you would gain?


    Those poor people living in the jungle have no ability whatsoever to fight the risk themselves."


    Joe Ga looked at Father Gamorre with irony, saying, "So you would rather have those poor people you speak of face the drug traffickers than face me?


    What gives you the right to speak for them?"


    Father Gamorre had a hot temper too. Joe Ga''s mockery made him straighten his back and look Joe in the eye, saying in a deep voice, "I can persuade the jungle residents to help you, but they need a promise.


    A promise that they won''t get hurt any more; they have no way out."


    This was the reason Joe Ga disliked these self-proclaimed Western beacons of light. Even though Father Gamorre was a Mexican, it was obvious that his education came from the Western system.


    He is a priest, but he also calls himself a ''Communist Priest''.


    This unique profession, born in South America, forged from a mixture of emotions such as ''freedom,'' ''poverty,'' ''passion,'' and ''desire for a new life,'' possessed a unique charm.


    However, after getting to know him up close, Joe Ga found that Father Gamorre''s intentions were good, but the way he did things wasn''t as bold as those real Machine Gun Priests in South America. It still closely resembled the Western approach.


    Those Machine Gun Priests in South America want their followers to live a better life first, and if that doesn''t work, they would redo their previous actions.


    This one might think he is a little more progressive, lacking a bit of the bottom-of-the-pyramid''s reckless faith. But he overlooked the fact that could those people''s lives get any worse?


    They always like to use their own experiences to guess and define others, and then use moral coercion to demand some kind of commitment from others.


    On what basis?


    Joe Ga believed he had good intentions in coming here; even if he wanted to earn wealth and status from this land, he had never thought about extracting benefits from those so poor they didn''t even have trousers.


    So what if Father Gamorre''s attitude was quite tough? Even if he had a good talk, Joe Ga would not accept any conditions from him because he simply had no right to negotiate with him.


    People like him have an interesting trait: if Joe Ga, wanting to save trouble, gave him a promise, then later, when Joe Ga''s mines started to operate, he would dare ask for job positions, fair salaries, and perhaps even discuss the nine-to-five, five-day workweek.


    In Africa, people like Father Gamorre could be called angels without exaggeration, but Joe Ga just found him annoying.


    By fighting the drug traffickers, I''m essentially helping those jungle natives. I don''t care if you want to be an idle onlooker; it''ll just take a bit more time. In the end, they will still come out of the jungle and work obediently.


    But I''m the one doing the work; you come rushing forward to play the representative and the good guy¡ªno such good deals exist in this world.


    Father Gamorre is a good man, but he''s got the wrong target.


    If Joe Ga were actually a businessman, Father Gamorre''s demands wouldn''t be excessive at all; he could even use Father Gamorre to indirectly enslave those jungle natives.


    But Joe Ga is a businessman with a gun; there are some things he simply cannot compromise on!


    There can only be one boss in this territory. I can spread goodwill, but if I don''t give it to you, you can''t just reach out and ask for it!


    Let''s see who the jungle natives really consider their savior once I have crippled the drug traffickers and started offering jobs.


    And the most likely outcome is that after P¡¤B Company''s people provide them with real safety and protection, they will quickly choose their side on their own, without needing orders from this priest.


    Once he understood this, Joe Ga smiled freely, looking at Father Gamorre, whose expression was a bit unsightly, and said, "My promise of drug donation is still effective because you need these drugs to help others, and I am someone who keeps my word, even if it was my subordinate who said it.


    You continue your mission, just don''t interfere with mine.


    Maybe in a year, maybe in two, you''ll realize how ignorant and despicable your so-called suspicions of me were.


    You assume the worst about me, so in turn, can I assume that if you were in my position, you would act that way?


    Unfortunately for you, you are not me, and fortunately, you''re not."


    Although Joe Ga didn''t speak harshly, and his voice wasn''t even loud, Father Gamorre staggered as if hit by a sledgehammer, then stumbled back a few steps and sat heavily on a hospital bed, his eyes wandering as he muttered endlessly...


    "Enter through the narrow gate. For wide is the gate and broad is the road that leads to destruction, and many enter through it. But small is the gate and narrow the road that leads to life, and only a few find it¡­


    "What does it profit a man if he gains the whole world, yet forfeits his soul¡ªor in other words, his conscience? What would it profit him...


    Am I wrong?"

 Chapter 170 The one wearing shoes cant outrun the barefooted one.

    At 6:30 in the morning, Joe Ga emerged as if fished out of water, listlessly eating a flavorless breakfast in the cafeteria.He truly couldn''t outrun them, even with all his might, he just couldn''t keep up.


    When he exerted too much force during the long run, the result was his rhythm becoming easily disrupted, making the run increasingly torturous.


    The old bull in the cafeteria also had no time to sleep as he needed to lead the team in preparing breakfast early.


    Seeing Joe Ga''s exhausted state, the old bull, with dark circles under his eyes, said earnestly, "Boss, you''ve got to take care of yourself. Sometimes haste makes waste, and if you ruin your health, all of us here will be without recourse."


    Joe Ga waved his hand to signify the old bull should serve him less cowboy beef stew, shaking his head and saying, "I can''t eat anymore. There was an old guy who ran fifteen kilometers and lapped me just now.


    Just give me some soup and a couple of flatbreads. I''m afraid I won''t be able to sleep if I eat too much."


    "That good?"


    As the old bull ladled soup for Joe Ga, he sneakily glanced at Karman, who seemed to have no issues, and mumbled softly in Chinese, "Don''t compare yourself with the black brothers; they live off God''s provisions, they''re barefoot, and we''re wearing shoes."


    Upon hearing this, Joe Ga looked down at his military boots and nodded seriously, saying, "You''re right, it must be these heavy boots. Next time I''ll switch to a pair of lighter running shoes and give it another try."


    The old bull generously added some extra ingredients into Joe Ga''s bowl, nodding, "We''re fine, it''s definitely the shoes'' fault."


    The old bull''s joking comfort considerably brightened Joe Ga''s mood.


    He walked into the cafeteria, greeted every soldier he passed, then sat down, slurping up the savory tripe into his belly, breaking the flatbread into pieces, soaking them in the soup, and after stirring, he guzzled it down like porridge.


    With a stomach full, one''s spirits rise.


    Now, pulling an all-nighter was no big deal for Joe Ga; quick naps of a couple of hours in his room during midday would fully recharge him.


    The black female elite, Lenore, walked into the cafeteria, uneasily holding a lunch box and a flatbread, filled with curiosity and a pinch of anxiety about the place she was about to work in.


    After being "abducted" here yesterday, other than Devil Bird assigning her a room, no one had paid her any attention.


    Lenore knew she needed to quickly find her footing, or else, if any misunderstandings arose between the intimidating boss and the Defense Minister Mary Aenola, she''d be in a tricky spot caught in the middle.


    To this day, Lenore vividly remembered the words Mary Aenola had spoken over the phone yesterday.


    "Listen to him, in all the areas surrounding Sangha Town, adhere to everything he says!"


    "Any demands he has, you report to me immediately. Consider coordination of all his actions as top priority, and if you encounter any obstacles, call me directly."


    It was at that moment Lenore realized she had "found" a job of utmost significance.


    Sangha Town had a few thousand permanent residents, surrounded by numerous opposition armed forces, guerilla teams, and even more drug traffickers.


    If indeed she could replace the new boss in negotiating relations among all parties, Lenore felt her career could ascend to new heights. Explore more at empire


    Unfortunately, the young lady overestimated Joe Ga''s expectations of her. When she approached Joe Ga with formality to greet him and ask if she may sit, it took him a moment to recall who she was.


    After Lenore was invited to sit and conveyed the Defense Minister''s greetings, she began to elaborate non-stop on the situation surrounding Sangha Town.


    Joe Ga, after listening for a few minutes and frowning, waved his hand and said, "I''m not interested in these matters. From today, you''ll take over the base''s external communications work.


    Every day we need fresh meat and vegetables, along with a variety of logistic supplies.


    Mary Aenola promised to resolve issues for me, but I haven''t seen any action yet.


    I''ve agreed to provide shelter to the nearby villagers, and I need at least 40 pickup trucks, which Mary Aenola must supply as I am fulfilling her duties.


    Also, get the troops from Bangassou here sooner. Their amateur level is embarrassing. I''ll provide them with three months of training, after which they must continue to be stationed in Bangassou for at least half a year, and coordinate with my operations.


    I don''t care about any issues that arise; you coordinate with Mary Aenola."


    Lenore, the assistant, performed reasonably well, taking out a notebook and jotting notes as Joe Ga assigned tasks.


    After he was done, Lenore looked at Joe Ga with a somewhat odd expression and said, "But, boss, about Sangha Town..."


    Joe Ga shook his head with a smile and said, "Those opposition forces think it''s their turf, but I don''t want to hurt them. Also, I can''t spare anyone to station there until our new recruits are in place.


    My men and I will head into the jungle in 15 days, stirring up some trouble to let those opposition groups know who I am, and then it''ll be meaningful to discuss how to coordinate with them.


    Oh, and I need to establish a hospital there and accommodate a few doctors from the International Red Cross, and that''s for you to arrange.


    If you really want to help, then spread the word to the surrounding villages that I need 500 soldiers. They''ll have the same food and drink standards as we do now, and I''ll supply all the equipment. They''ll also be paid 30 US Dollars per month."


    "I only want young people, and only those with the best physical quality."


    "Before we enter the jungle, I hope to complete the selection and have them start their training."


    Upon hearing this, Lenore looked at Joe Ga with a shocked expression and said, "30 US Dollars?"


    Joe Ga didn''t know what surprised Lenore so much; he felt that as a military contracting company, he couldn''t just sustain soldiers with food and drink. How much training could a group of freeloaders who were there just for the meals endure?


    But Joe Ga didn''t know that the salary of the Central African Government forces was only 15 dollars a month, which was often in arrears, and the soldiers in Bangassou survived on cassava leaves every day, occasionally relying on charging tolls to augment their diet.


    What did 30 dollars mean? In a place with a per capita GDP of only 200 US Dollars, an annual income of 360 US Dollars was equivalent to creating 500 high-net-worth middle-class individuals at once.


    That was true net worth because Joe Ga covered their food and equipment, and there was nowhere for them to spend their money.


    After confirming Joe Ga''s terms again, Lenore said with an expectant look, "Boss, do you have any requirements regarding the ethnicity of the soldiers?"


    Joe Ga was a bit stunned; in his eyes, all the black guys looked the same. How could he differentiate their ethnicity?


    So Joe Ga shook his head and said, "It doesn''t matter what ethnicity. As long as they haven''t messed around in your unfortunate army, have no bad habits, can pass the physical fitness test, and meet our standards, they can stay.


    We will keep a thousand initially, but our three months of training will weed out 500 because I only want the best!"


    Lenore listened and was not concerned about Joe Ga''s high standards, speaking with hopeful eyes, "So you mean to say, you don''t necessarily have to find suitable soldiers from the vicinity, your recruitment range could be broader."


    Joe Ga didn''t quite understand what Lenore meant, but he nodded and said, "Of course, there aren''t that many people nearby, and from among them, I can''t gather the number of soldiers I need.


    I don''t care about their origins; I just want the most loyal, the bravest, those with the most endurance."


    Upon hearing this, Lenore tentatively asked, "Then would you mind Congolese people?"


    Joe Ga paused for a moment, then shook his head and said, "My target is drug traffickers, and some of them are on the other side of the border line, in the Congo Jungle; of course, I don''t mind having Congolese people work for me.


    In fact, my first task is to clean up the drug traffickers'' camps around my goldmine, and then I will need enough manpower.


    I''m spending a lot of money every day; I need to see some return, and the goldmine is my first goal."


    Upon hearing this, Lenore said excitedly, "I understand, boss. I''ll recruit people according to your requirements."


    When Joe Ga heard this, he asked with a hint of curiosity, "Why are you so excited?"


    Lenore''s expression turned a bit somber as she said, "Boss, I''m Congolese, and my hometown is in that jungle.


    If a Father hadn''t taken me out of there, I wouldn''t be here today.


    Boss, the people there are very simple, but the drug traffickers and guerrilla forces are about to turn it into hell.


    If you are really willing to offer protection to the villagers around, I can persuade them to migrate towards Central Africa.


    They are the best labor force, but they have never had enough to eat."


    How could Joe Ga possibly complain about having too many people nearby? The more, the better.


    After all, he didn''t have to provide salary and food for the villagers, but when the mine starts operating, they would be the best source of labor.


    It never occurred to him that a woman he had taken in on a whim would offer such a great suggestion. Joe Ga smiled and nodded, "Then go and do it. If you need to enter the jungle, go find Dragon Gecko; he will arrange for someone to protect you."


    Lenore waved her hands repeatedly, "No need, no need, I can figure something out myself. Please trust me, I won''t disappoint you.


    In 15 days, you will see a satisfactory troop."


    For things like this, Joe Ga only needed to see the results.


    Initially, his idea was to poach from the Bangassou military during the training, but after interacting with them, Joe Ga was somewhat disappointed in those individuals.


    Painting on a blank canvas is easy, but modifying an existing painting is hard.


    So now, he would rather put in a bit more work to solidify the foundation of his first troop. This was the capital for his livelihood; it made sense to invest more effort.


    It didn''t matter to Joe Ga where they were from; in fact, the further away, the better, because people far from home tended to gravitate naturally toward the group, showing more conformity and greater capacity for hardship.


    He sent Lenore on her way, telling her to coordinate with Old Niu as soon as possible, to reduce Old Niu''s workload.


    Joe Ga looked at Nis and Antar who had just entered the mess hall; he waved with a smile and said, "Hey, over here¡­"


    S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 171 Return What You Stole from Me Double

    30 days later, deep in the jungle, 50 kilometers south of the P¡¤B company base¡­Joe Ga followed Karman''s footsteps, moving step for step through the dense jungle.


    They had trekked through the jungle for nearly ten days before they reached the location of the gold mine owned by Joe Ga.


    Seeing Karman ahead make a stop gesture, everyone halted in their tracks. Joe Ga carefully walked up to Karman, peered ahead, cursed under his breath, and then turned around to say, "Find a concealed spot, Antar launch the drone; damn it, someone actually dares to steal my gold."


    Karman leaned forward, looking down at the huge mining pit below the cliff and the busy crowd of about a hundred people around it, then turned back into the jungle and said to Joe Ga with a smile, "Boss, you should be happy; these people are helping you mine because getting the gold out of here isn''t easy.


    They need to accumulate a certain amount before they can notify others to come and collect it.


    We can be a little patient, follow those who come for the gold, and then we''ll find our target.


    Then, no matter how much gold they have stolen from your mine, we''re going to make them spit it out double."


    Find adventures at empire


    Joe Ga, upon hearing this, nodded fiercely and said, "Right, those who steal from me must pay back double."


    Saying this, Joe Ga turned and looked at the Sri Lankan Squad that had followed, and, waving his hand, he said, "I''ll withdraw first and find a place to camp."


    This time, a total of 17 people came, divided into three squads: Joe Ga''s six-man team, Sanderson''s seven-man team, and the Sri Lankan Assault Squad, which had recruited a Bolivian sniper among the mercenaries to form a four-person assault assassination team.


    The recruitment of camp personnel had finished a long time ago; news of a monthly salary of 30 dollars spread, and while it wasn''t to say that the entire country was in awe, every town capable of receiving the message had young people figuring out how to gather at the P¡¤B base.


    With the help of seasoned jungle veterans, Seville''s retired lieutenant Belic spent a week selecting 1,000 individuals from nearly 3,000 candidates, integrated them with the troops from Bangassou, and began a three-month intensive training before dismissing 500 of them.


    Karman''s veterans spent 15 days with them in the jungle to get Joe Ga and his men familiar with the Congo jungle''s environment.


    When Joe Ga returned to the base from the grueling jungle training, he received some terrible news...


    Ever since Joe Ga returned to the base, ''Cobra'' would fly the ''Super Albatross'' equipped with a Scout Pod every three days, and in nearly 20 days, just the environmental imaging data filled many 100TB hard drives.


    Then this data was transferred to Eric, the computer hacker who knew how to handle it efficiently; he quickly integrated the images to create a digital map covering Joe Ga''s territory and the surrounding buffer areas.


    The Scout Pod mounted on the Big Beak Bird wasn''t the most advanced, but it was the best equipment Colonel Ka could get at the time, with imagery much clearer than civilian equipment, not to mention miles ahead of Google Maps.


    And when Joe Ga located the precise position of his own gold mine on the digital map, he was shocked to discover that someone was stealing from it.


    This was something he could not tolerate!!


    So he left half of his mercenaries to partner with the Seville veterans and jungle veterans to keep the base secure while he led Sanderson''s team and the Sri Lankan Squad into the jungle, vowing to kill off all those bastards.


    Sanderson''s team was named Team B, with the medic ''Hemostatic Forceps'', sniper ''Kitten'', machine gunner ''Chainsaw'', assault soldier cum sapper ''Crowbar'', machine gunner ''Torch'', assault soldier cum demolitionist ''Impact''.


    The Sri Lankan Squad was named Team C, with assault soldiers ''Scorpion'', ''Viper'', and ''Poison Wolf'', along with a sharpshooter who bore a striking resemblance to Ronaldo and came from the Bolivian Special Forces, ''Xiao Luo''.


    In terms of firepower in the jungle, Karman rated Team C the highest.


    They were the only ones who, during offensive and defensive combat training, had beaten those jungle veterans with bare hands, even though they used some less honorable tricks; but a win is a win.


    Among the Sri Lankan trio, ''Viper'' was good with grenades, ''Scorpion'' excelled with the broadsword, and ''Poison Wolf'' was skilled at making IEDs.


    All of them were experts in hand-to-hand combat and accustomed to coating their knives with homemade poison.


    Accompanied by ''Xiao Luo,'' the Bolivian Special Forces veteran used to the jungle, this four-person assault assassination team was extremely formidable.


    For weaponry, the team used UMP45s specially made by Joe Ga.


    Compared to the MP5 and MP7 which require specialized 9mm subsonic bullets for silencing, the UMP, loaded with .45 ACP cartridges and fitted with a silencer, not only hit harder, but its silencing effect was scarcely inferior.


    ''Xiao Luo,'' the Bolivian, used a top-of-the-line 7.62 caliber G28, which is the fully equipped HK214.


    Equipped with a silencer, he used Schmidt & Bender''s nine-fold daylight scope and Hensoldt NSV night vision systems, along with a series of other accessories, all of which were custom-made specifically for ''Xiao Luo''s'' needs.


    This four-man team might not be the best assault squad, but paired with the night vision and communication equipment provided by Joe Ga, they were definitely the best assassination squad in the jungle.


    Cunning, silent, and lethal, these were their shared traits and the reason they came together.


    Compared to Team C''s aggressiveness, the ''Vanguard'' Sanderson''s Team B excelled in versatility.


    Their loadout could handle any kind of combat and perform well.


    What made them outstanding was that, except for ''Kitten,'' who had retired from the police elite forces, all others had endured rigorous training and real combat tests.


    However, their lineup and personalities meant they were a forceful assault team capable of taking on tough battles and dealing with various situations. S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Moreover, these people possessed a stronger team spirit. In contrast to Joe Ga and his "International Brand" team, Sanderson proactively gave up his usual American-style rifle and selected a 5.45 caliber AK107, outfitted with a grenade launcher, to match the habits of the main Diamond team members.


    ''Hemostat'' used a 5.45 caliber AK74U carbine.


    ''Kitten'' used a ''Chukavin'' 7.62mm semi-automatic sniper rifle that had not yet been adopted by the Russian Army.


    The two machine gunners in Diamond used 5.45 caliber light machine guns, while the two assault soldiers also used AK107s.


    With a seven-man team uniformly using Russian weapons, the ammunition pressure was significantly reduced, and it also meant that their firepower would be much more ferocious during combat.


    In comparison to the professional Team B, Joe Ga''s team was not as proficient.


    Joe Ga used a 5.56 caliber HK416, Karman used a 5.45 caliber AK74U carbine, Nis used a .338 Magnum G29, Antar for this mission opted for a 7.62 caliber M110, Dorian used a G36C, and Ayu used a Russian-made PKM machine gun.


    Except for Dorian, who could exchange bullets with Joe Ga, no one was on the same page.


    But just because their gear wasn''t as professional didn''t mean they were lacking in combat ability.


    The advantage of personalized gear was that it allowed each of them to perform to their fullest potential, and due to the long period of acclimatization, they seemed to have gotten used to this state.


    It seemed to be working out pretty well, as they had never encountered a situation where they were short on ammunition.


    Sniper Nis could shoot the furthest, Assault Soldier Karman was the strongest, Precision Shooter Joe Ga was the most accurate, Spotter Antar was the most attentive, and Machine Gunner Ayu carried the heaviest load. Dorian, well, Dorian told the funniest jokes.


    If we apply the barrel theory, Joe Ga''s team was actually the strongest!


    However, warfare wasn''t just about data, it was about the situation...


    Team C would definitely be better in a night-time ambush, while Team B would excel in urban street fighting. Joe Ga''s Team A was capable of handling various situations, and their standards were not too shabby, which was already quite good.


    This strike was their first formal engagement, so Joe Ga chose the two most powerful squads to support his own.


    With the cooperation from the air force, they would definitely be able to take down those bastards stealing from the mines in one fell swoop.


    Everyone quickly gathered in a secluded area. As Antar''s drone took off, Joe Ga dropped his backpack, sat on the ground, and said, "No rush. Dragon Gecko is right; I not only want to take this gold mine, but I also want those who stole my things to spit the gold out.


    Once Antar has some preliminary observations, ''Scorpion,'' take Team C in tonight for a look. It would be best if you could bring back a live capture. I need to know how long we''re going to wait here."


    ''Scorpion'' was a silent and lean Sri Lankan. Hearing Joe Ga''s orders, he shook his head and said, "No need to catch a tongue. That would easily alert them.


    We''ll move in tonight to check their food and gold reserves, then we can roughly estimate when the people coming to pick up the goods will arrive."


    Joe Ga nodded, realizing he didn''t have much to say, as he knew nothing about the configuration of the mining camp below.


    Seeing their boss fall silent, Sanderson spoke up, "Boss, I took a glance earlier, there are at least 200 slaves working naked in the pits below. What''s your plan for them?"


    Joe Ga shrugged and replied, "What else can we do?


    After everything is done, we''ll give food to those who want to leave, and those who want to stay will continue working, but with room and board plus a salary.


    Believe it or not, paying workers yields much better results than using slaves."


    As he spoke, Joe Ga smacked his lips and said with a laugh, "Have you noticed how many small screening devices they''ve installed over the pit?


    Actually, I''m coming out ahead; it''s not cheap to transport so much equipment to the jungle, haha¡­"


    As Joe Ga spoke, Karman, who had been silent until then, suddenly said, "10 days, in 10 days at most there will be someone to deliver supplies and take away the gold."


    Joe Ga looked at Karman with surprise and asked, "How do you know that?"


    Narrowing his eyes, Karman said, recalling, "I took a careful look from a high place just now, and there were absolutely no roads for vehicles around the mine¡­"


    As he spoke, Karman picked up a stick and sketched a rudimentary map on the ground. Pointing at a wavy line representing the river, he said, "They''re using this river to send supplies.


    This river is a tributary of the Ale River within Congo. The rainy season has passed, and the water level in the river won''t allow big boats to pass. It would be very difficult to send enough supplies for 300 people with small boats.


    So within 10 days at most, they will send someone to deliver food and take away the gold."


    Joe Ga looked at the fierce expression Karman had while staring at the makeshift map and said, enlightened, "You mean their camp is upstream on the river?"


    With a sneer, Karman nodded and replied, "And it must be near the border town of Yakoma in Congo. It''s a hotspot for guerrillas and drug traffickers. Only there could they organize and purchase that mining equipment.


    Boss, we don''t need to do any tracking; just grab the people delivering the supplies, and then we''ll know who to ask for our dues!!"

 Chapter 172 Tactical Choices

    Antar''s reconnaissance efficiency was extremely high, and in just half an hour, she had largely figured out the situation around the mining area.After retrieving the drone to recharge, Antar took her tactical tablet, enlarged the images, and then showed them to everyone...


    "There are about 230 miners at the mine, and their physical condition is very poor.


    The supervisors at the mine pits number 20, with AKM as their main weapon, but two MG3 machine guns have been additionally mounted at two high points of the mine pits.


    There are two more of the same MG3 machine guns around the screening machinery, and another 15 armed personnel.


    It''s not clear in the jungle, but there are certainly checkpoints they''ve set up. When Team C tries to enter at night, I can use the drone to perform low-altitude reconnaissance and use a thermal imager to locate those checkpoints'' positions."


    Perhaps unaccustomed to such help, ''Scorpion'' hesitated for a moment then slightly nodded and said, "I''m not used to this, but an extra pair of eyes is always good."


    As he spoke, ''Scorpion'' gestured with his hand, and after Antar consented, he tentatively fiddled with the tablet and under Antar''s guidance drew a route, saying, "The enemy''s main focus is on the river side, we''ll enter from this direction.


    Get in and out quickly. After figuring out their food and gold reserves, we''ll get out."


    As he spoke, ''Scorpion'' glanced at Joe Ga, hesitated, and said, "Boss, if you think it''s okay, you can let ''Poison Wolf'' plant bombs in the barracks of the armed personnel. TNT is very stable, once set up, we can detonate it whenever we need to."


    The fierce plan of ''Scorpion'' made Joe Ga pause, but before he could speak, Sanderson waved his hand and said, "Don''t use bombs, it''s unnecessary. The enemy has machine gun positions, our best choice is a nighttime raid.


    Explosions not only have the potential for friendly fire, but the light from the flames would compromise our advantage at night."


    As he spoke, Sanderson tapped the micro-light night vision device on his helmet and laughingly said, "The explosion will make the outer sentries flee, and the smoke and light from the explosion might alert the enemies several kilometers away. I don''t want to chase people in the jungle, nor do I want their main forces to be prepared.


    The night is our best cover. Once we determine the attack time and find the positions of their sentries, we can silently enter and easily eliminate them and rescue those miners."


    At this point, the difference between major special forces units and smaller nation''s units was evident.


    ''Scorpion'' and his team were extremely capable, but they focused on the battle at hand and aimed for efficient killing, using a bomb if possible rather than shooting, resolving issues in one go without delay.


    This was a habit developed in contest with the Tiger Organization. Against terrorist organizations, they always fought with all their might, showing no mercy.


    From another perspective, it seems their force overall didn''t have much surplus, which led them to opt for taking down an enemy as soon as they saw one.


    Sanderson was different. This veteran Ranger was accustomed to having eyes in the sky, able to call for air support if attacked. Their own combat strength, along with formidable logistics, allowed them to think through consequences.


    Like in snooker, pocketing a red ball is nothing special, but calling a black ball after sinking the red is what counts.


    This difference wasn''t just due to soldier quality but a comprehensive gap in command system capability, logistics, reconnaissance, and intelligence abilities, leading to habitual differences in combat.


    ''Scorpion'' evidently recognized this difference, and after a brief comparison of forces, he firmly nodded and said, "You''re right, at night we have a clear advantage."


    Having experts under one''s command felt good. Joe Ga wasn''t worried about the armed miners; he was more concerned about their weapons.


    AK series were common, but the MG3 machine guns were used by the German defense forces; still a mainstay machine gun with excellent performance, but rare compared to mainstream market arms like PKM, RPK, Minimi, M240, MK24.


    The team in Africa that could procure such machine guns must have connected with a particularly unique arms dealer.


    Any sensible person would know that the RPK light machine gun is best suited for the jungle; those stronger would use a PKM. Drug traffickers and guerrillas, if given a choice, definitely wouldn''t opt for an MG3, a comparatively heavy machine gun.


    If they are now using MG3s, either the arms dealer has a limited arsenal and can''t find suitable machine guns, or using MG3s was a forced choice.


    The latter is highly likely since the MG3''s size and weight, as well as its practical combat effects in the jungle, are well known.


    No one would buy it if it were expensive. For the same price, one could get a 12.7 mm heavy machine gun, which is much more powerful than an MG3.


    Joe Ga felt something wasn''t quite right. Any smart arms dealer wouldn''t ship MG3s to Africa, just as you wouldn''t send bikinis to the Arctic.


    The most likely scenario involved some amateur players in the game, backing this team to stealthily mine their gold, enabling these thieves to trade gold for weapons.


    Joe Ga''s guess was spot on; a Belgium mining company based in Yakoma City was the black hand providing weapons and equipment.


    They were a legitimate mining enterprise, but the staff of their Congo division heard about the gold mine and grew greedy¡­


    They used their channel for importing mining equipment to bring weapons into Congo and reached an agreement with a rebel force. They were responsible for supplying mining equipment and weapons, while the anti-government armed personnel crossed into Central Africa, tasked with sourcing labor to stealthily mine the gold.


    Joe Ga wasn''t aware of this, but it didn''t hinder his actions moving forward.


    Planning the attack was simple; Team C would scope out the situation tonight, and tomorrow night, everyone would be ready to strike the gold mine and then wait for the supply team that might arrive at any time. Catch them and have them lead to their camp.


    As long as it was confirmed the camp was filled with armed individuals, Joe Ga could call for a helicopter to bomb it.


    Even if there were innocent victims, it wouldn''t matter much; they could just make the effort to rescue them first.


    Meticulous combat was also a great way to train, especially compared to those greedy and frantic locals; their advantage was simply too great.


    However, before that, Joe Ga needed to make some preparations in advance because he himself did not have the capability to take over a gold mine, nor was it possible for him to stay here long term; someone had to fill the defense void.


    Signaling Karman to arrange a sentry post, Joe Ga took out a satellite phone and called Doctor TC...


    "Hey, TC, how are you doing in the jungle?"


    ......


    "I''m trying to rescue a mine that uses slaves for mining. The workers'' situation here isn''t too great. Do you have time to come and take a look?"


    ......


    "OK, bring enough medicine and wait at my base. I''ll arrange a helicopter to bring you over."


    After hanging up, Joe Ga noticed Sanderson looking at him with a quirky expression and smiled, "They are doctors without borders from the International Red Cross Society; I have to provide a shining and warm place for them.


    I kind of count as their half boss now. Although I don''t pay them salaries, half of their medicine is financed by me. It''s not too much to ask for this little favor, right?"


    Sanderson thought about it; it didn''t seem excessive, but upon further thought, something seemed off.


    Doctors without borders aren''t meant to be used this way, because strictly speaking, they belong to the Red Cross. Although their salaries aren''t high, the Red Cross is the real big spender.


    Joe Ga did indeed spend money on those medicines, but he did it through the channels of the Red Cross, where a large part of the drugs were sponsored for free by various countries and corporations.


    That money could be said to be more for channel freight costs than for the medicine.


    Joe Ga assured that the Red Cross''s planes would land in Bangui, and that the contents wouldn''t be taken by the local government but would genuinely end up in the hands of Jemma Alexander.


    That''s the power of connections. The identity of Jemma Alexander ensured she received sufficient support from the International Red Cross, and Joe Ga ensured that those medicines wouldn''t enter the market.


    Sanderson was beginning to understand, then he looked up at his boss, who supplied hospitals and money, and managed to make such respected lady serve him like cattle. He couldn''t help but give a thumbs up in admiration.


    Indeed, as long as everyone''s goals align, it isn''t necessary for them to join his team. Sometimes greater autonomy can stimulate a stronger work drive.


    Just like now, a single call from the boss could make them hurriedly come over. S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Because their professional ethics determine that they can''t refuse such requests from the boss, and in the end, they might even admire the boss because he has done what many in Africa failed to do¡ªsave innocent lives.


    Joe Ga probably guessed what Sanderson was thinking, gave a smug squint, and then dialled his assistant Lenore...


    "Hey, Lenore, call Bangassou; I need a few ships filled with food. Once things are organized, give me a call and I''ll give you the coordinates to deliver the food near my gold mine."


    ......


    "Yes, I will soon secure my gold mine, but I need to feed the miners here a few good meals to see if they''re still willing to work for me."


    ......


    "I''m not some barbaric native; I have my own ways of doing things, and I won''t just watch these people perish."


    After hanging up with Lenore, Joe Ga again sought out old Niu to ask if he had any suitable apprentices under him. He wanted him to find a few agile Xiao Hei to prepare, to come along with the medical team, and bring some warmth to those unlucky enough to not even have clothes.


    Old Niu was always reliable. As a highly experienced mess sergeant, he had been worrying about future expansions for a long time.


    Although the Xiao Hei of Central Africa were mostly illiterate, being a cook didn''t require that skill. Being able to bake flatbreads, cook soups and stews, tend to vegetable gardens and livestock, and occasionally whip up some meat stir-fry wasn''t too challenging.


    As for the miners'' cafeteria, just keeping them filled was the first step. They''d consider adding more dishes once there was profitability!


    What troubled Joe Ga the most was actually the security team. The people he had recruited had not yet completed basic training. Deploying them to the mine didn''t seem right.


    But Karman quickly dispelled Joe Ga''s concerns. He used Joe Ga''s satellite phone to contact the jungle veterans at the base, instructing them to leave six people to continue working with the Seville veterans, picking a hundred people from the remaining candidates, and also bring over two rescued Boys Scouts to report here.


    "The jungle is the best training ground; they can produce a batch of real soldiers adapted to this jungle, maybe even better than those mercenaries!"


    Joe Ga was stunned for a moment, then immediately realized that the old man wanted to make the most of the available resources to train a jungle warfare team akin to Sentulu''s team from Rwanda.


    In the old man''s eyes, soldiers like that, combined with modern weapons, were truly the best warriors in Africa.


    And it seemed the old man was always trying, subtly or overtly, to continue the legacy once left by Sentulu.


    He hadn''t managed to achieve that in the past, living his days in a blur. Now, he wanted to try again, as Joe Ga''s current conditions were much stronger than Sentulu''s back in the day.

 Chapter 173 Shadow Force

    At 2 a.m. on the second day!In the darkness of the jungle, three teams silently approached the gold mine from three different directions.


    The low-light night vision devices worked excellently, allowing Joe Ga and his team to maintain good visibility even in such a dark environment.


    Upon hearing Antar''s report over the headset, Karman, who was leading the way, raised his fist, turned around, and made a hand gesture for Joe Ga and the others to wait in place. He then silently moved towards a crude sentry post about 30 meters ahead.


    The so-called sentry post was just a clearing between two large trees, with a flare tied to one of the trees so the sentry could quickly signal the camp in case of any trouble.


    Even by this measure, these brothers were a bit more sophisticated than the other anti-government armed groups.


    But even the best military regulations need capable men to carry them out. The sentry did not notice Karman approaching from behind.


    Joe Ga and his companions felt as if they were watching a horror movie¡­


    They didn''t see Karman''s previous actions due to plant cover, but they could clearly see the old fellow''s final move.


    They likened it to a horror movie because Karman was moving so slowly.


    When he came into their field of view, Karman, with his hunting knife in hand, was like a man possessed, moving in slow motion until the knife was just half a foot away from the sentry''s neck. Then, suddenly picking up speed, he moved like lightning, slitting the sentry''s throat with a swift motion.


    The most horrifying part was that the guy''s throat had been cut open, but it took him several seconds to realize what had happened. By the time he tried to cover his neck, it was already too late.


    When Joe Ga and the others got closer, the sentry was not yet dead, but his body was limp, drained of strength, lying on the ground with only a terrifying gasp audible. He couldn''t take in a single breath of air, and soon he convulsed in terror and lost all signs of life.


    Dorian, who had spent half a month nursing his injuries and then undergoing intensive exercises with the veteran jungle soldiers for a few days, swallowed hard in surprise.


    He was certain that if he were in the sentry''s place, the outcome would not have favored him as well, because although he was close by, he couldn''t hear any noise from Karman''s movement even with his acoustic pick-up earpiece.


    The jungle itself already had its fair share of noises, but Karman seemed to blend the sound of his movements into the backdrop of the jungle''s noise, making it impossible to detect that someone was standing behind you even if they were right up on you.


    This was a ghost, a lifesnatching ghost!


    Such an ability could not be honed through training alone; it required familiarity with the jungle and an indescribable, almost magical talent.


    Karman treated the whole affair as if it hadn''t been worth mentioning. Once the sentry had completely stopped breathing, he unfastened the flare from the tree, inserted it into the ground upside-down, then nodded at the approaching Joe Ga and said, "You guys continue on, there''s another one on the left. I''ll deal with him then find you."


    Joe Ga nodded to show he understood, then, comparing himself and Dorian, he decisively gestured for Ayu to cover their rear, while he took the lead.


    Dorian lamented inwardly as he watched Joe Ga''s agile steps. With intermittent blindness, he completely ignored Karman''s watchful gaze and followed him obediently.


    It wasn''t that the boss was too strong, but rather that his own injuries had delayed his training. It was an unavoidable circumstance with no shame attached to it.


    The difference between moving with Karman and moving alone rapidly became apparent.


    Executing a concealed movement in the middle of the night jungle was as tricky as walking a tightrope.


    You can''t lift your feet too high with each step, and every time you land, you must be careful not to step on dry branches on the ground and produce a snapping noise that could travel far.


    In past jungle training, Joe Ga had never managed to get within 30 meters of those jungle veterans without being detected. But this time was different, as the opponent had changed and naturally, so had the requirements.


    Actually, Joe Ga thought those old guys were freaks of nature; most of them couldn''t read, but they could generally speak English, French, and several African indigenous languages, like Sango from Central Africa and Lingala from Congo.


    The most outrageous thing was that they were intimately familiar with every plant in the jungle and knew the names of every river, how they looked in the rainy season and the dry season, and what animals might be found there.


    They could even blindfold themselves and distinguish the jungle''s plants just by smell.


    Theoretically, this didn''t seem difficult, but for an ordinary person to master it like they did would require ten to eight years of hard training.


    Initially, Joe Ga hadn''t understood how a group of mercenaries equipped with night vision goggles could be beaten by those veterans. After trying in practice, he understood the mercenaries'' ''despair.''


    Because even if you saw them, it was useless¡ªthey were bound to have found you first. Once they started moving, the narrow field of vision of binocular night vision was insufficient to guide your actions.


    The veterans moved not like soldiers in combat but in a peculiar style that Joe Ga thought verged on the legendary ninja''s mode of warfare.


    Keeping themselves as much as possible in the blind spots or the weaker sides of their targets, they created an effect akin to invisibility. If you happened to hear any noise they made, don''t be surprised¡ªit was definitely intentional to mislead you¡­


    The only mercenary team that had managed to overcome the jungle veterans, Team C, had cheekily relied on the effect of flashbang grenades to make the approaching veterans sensorily disabled and thus gained the upper hand.


    Even so, Team C had lost two men. The unfortunate Bolivian ''Xiao Luo'' had his nose twisted by a jungle veteran who had lost control due to sensory impairment.


    Joe Ga could not learn this ability, even though he had Karman, the top veteran, as a mentor, even though those jungle veterans were eager to teach him hand by hand, he still couldn''t grasp it.


    He understood the principles, but Joe Ga''s deeply ingrained aggressiveness and his honed marksmanship determined that his first reaction to mortal danger would always be to draw his gun and counterattack, rather than circling around to deal a deadly blow to the enemy.


    This kind of thing could only come gradually through training, through slowly getting used to it. Forcing a change would only make Joe Ga feel awkward and might even decrease his combat effectiveness.


    In fact, at present, Joe Ga''s efficiency was higher because he killed many more enemies than Karman did.


    This stuff is hard to define; modern weapons have simplified combat, but at the same time, they have caused some corporeal combat arts to gradually disappear, giving way to another kind of firearm combat art.


    There''s no need to discuss which is superior, but if a special forces soldier learns the skills of jungle veterans and combines it with his tactical knowledge and use of modern high-tech weapons, then in the jungle, his ability would be overwhelming!


    Joe Ga''s nature and foundation meant that he learned slowly; compared to him, old Karman was like a model student, as he was always learning and continuing to progress rapidly.


    At least now he had gotten used to the panoramic night vision, gotten used to the radio, had fallen in love with ''Broad Sword,'' learned how to fly a plane, and even learned from Dorian how to make ''supermarket bombs,'' because TNT and C4 were too simple to use.


    Who would believe that a man who could only write his own name, an illiterate, could make an IED with non-negligible power using cleaning supplies from the supermarket?


    The passionate old guy was not only strengthening himself, but was also wholeheartedly trying to cultivate a group of modern jungle infantrymen with powerful abilities, a sense of belief, and loyalty for Joe Ga.


    Once successful, they would be a group of jungle ghosts proficient with modern weapons, and anyone unfamiliar with them, if encountered in the jungle, would only have one outcome¡ªto lose their life.


    Joe Ga slowly approached the outer camp of the mine, looking through the gaps in the vegetation to see a ''watchtower'' at the edge of the camp, with a sentinel standing on it, dozing off.


    30 meters inwards from the watchtower, in the middle of a relatively open space, two machine-gun positions had been piled up with sand and dirt. The machine guns that had been mounted at high points of the mine during the day had been moved here, where four armed militants were grouped in twos, sitting inside the position eating and chatting.


    Considering the direction the machine-gun muzzles were pointed in, those people seemed to be guarding against the miners who were treated like slaves.


    Joe Ga parted the vegetation carefully and observed the path ahead, not detecting anything troublesome.


    When Joe Ga saw Karman''s figure emerge from the side tens of meters away, he pressed his communicator and whispered, "Team A is in position!"


    "Team C in position, the sentry has been neutralized."


    "Team B in position, the sentry has been neutralized, there is a watchtower directly in front, ready to attack at any time."


    Joe Ga once again confirmed the sentry''s position on the watchtower ahead and estimated the distance between himself and the two enemy barracks. He pressed the communicator again and said, "Snipers."


    "Devil Bird in position."


    "Owl in position."


    "Kitten in position."


    "Xiao Luo in position."


    Joe Ga, grinning, said, "Devil Bird and Owl, you''re responsible for the 5 o''clock direction machine gun position, Kitten and Xiao Luo for the 11 o''clock direction machine gun position.


    Team C is in charge of the warehouse, and by the way, destroy the two idle machine guns. Team B, take barracks number two."


    As everyone confirmed their tasks, Joe Ga moved his neck, raised his HK417, and decisively moved forward¡­


    "Attack!"


    The moment Joe Ga stepped out of the bushes, he pulled the trigger.


    A crisp "pop" sounded, and the armed sentinel on the watchtower''s head burst into a spray of blood, then he slumped down limply.


    At the same time, four faint gunshots sounded; the four men at the machine gun position instantly went limp.


    Realizing that the enemy, who was asleep, had not been startled, Joe Ga grinned, moved forward with his gun, and said, "Move move move, King Kong set up cover, Dorian get ready with the flashbang grenade."


    While talking, Joe Ga had quickly approached the position of barracks number one. When he was up against the door, Sanderson''s voice came through the earpiece¡­


    "Team B, attack in position, flashbang ready, three, two, one."


    As Sanderson counted down to one, Dorian slowly pushed open the wooden door of the barracks, and then with Joe Ga, they each threw a flashbang grenade inside. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Boom, boom, boom, boom!"


    After four consecutive terrifying explosions and flashes, Dorian and Joe Ga rushed into the barracks and started shooting rapidly¡­

 Chapter 174 Midnight Raid

    ```There was no mercy or hesitation, these people were no longer human when they treated their own kind like pigs and dogs.


    There were only about a dozen people in the barracks, and by the time Joe Ga had fired 9 bullets from his dual M9s, there were no survivors left in the barracks.


    Dorian finally killed an enemy who was dizzy and trying to reach for a gun, he looked around at the bodies, all shot in the chest and head, smacked his lips, and then closed his mouth in frustration.


    Seventeen people, he killed 5 with his G36C, while his boss with two pistols took down 9.


    It was unreasonably fast, and Dorian wasn''t sure if it was just his impression, but he noticed that the boss'' movements had become faster and more efficient after completing combat diving training.


    In the past, the boss always liked to aim for the head, but now it was different, he aimed for the chest first to increase speed, and then for the head with his second shot, not necessarily in order, but always making sure to land an extra bullet in the enemy''s head.


    In just about 15 seconds, there were no living people standing in the barracks.


    Karman didn''t even have to fire a shot, the old man practically became a spectator after entering the barracks.


    Indeed, there was no opportunity to intervene!


    Two flashbang grenades exploded inside the approximately 40-square-meter barracks, those who were sleeping soundly didn''t even have 30 seconds to react to what was happening, so they couldn''t even mount a decent counterattack.


    What was there left to fight?


    The tall Ayu came over for a look and realizing it was all over, she immediately moved a few steps towards the laborers'' shanties, crouching down to set up cover, preventing the startled laborers from doing anything irrational.


    At that moment, the gunfire from barracks number two also ceased...


    "Barracks two is secure!"


    Following Sanderson''s report, ''Scorpion''s'' voice came through the channel, "The warehouse is secure, are you sure you want to destroy the machine guns? These two are practically new, and the ammo is of very good quality."


    Joe Ga gestured for Dorian to check the barracks for any survivors, then pressed his radio and said, "Then keep them, take them back and mount them on the pickup truck, they''re a bit bulky, but the quality is definitely undisputed."


    After speaking, Joe Ga stepped out of the barracks and glanced at the commotion from the far-off laborer''s shanty, noticing those laborers didn''t even dare to come out and check the situation even in such circumstances, he let out a light sigh, and again pressed his radio, " ''Vanguard'' take your men to get the generators up and running, King Kong keep an eye on the laborers, everyone else clean up the battlefield and gather the weapons, I''m heading to the warehouse."


    There were many diesel generators inside the camp, and when Joe Ga and Karman got to the warehouse, several incandescent lights came to life.


    Firstly illuminated was the pigsty-like laborers'' shanty, the naked laborers panicked under the harsh white light, covering their eyes with their hands, wailing as they huddled together as if that would prevent them from harm.


    Dorian really couldn''t stand such scenes, he swiftly climbed up the watchtower, adjusted the direction of the incandescent light, then to his surprise discovered a laborer trying to crawl out of the camp.


    In the moment he was illuminated by the light, the man froze, then stood up and cursed at Dorian''s direction in despair, then closed his eyes, seemingly waiting for death''s arrival.


    But after more than ten seconds, the expected gunshot did not occur.


    The man paused, then tentatively ran a few steps outside the camp and stopped.


    Realizing that no one was attacking him, he excitedly dashed into the jungle outside the camp, and after confirming that nobody would attack him, he surprisingly didn''t flee but instead rushed back to the laborers'' shanty, vigorously pulling at the slaves huddled together, loudly speaking something in the local language...


    Watching the laborers in the shanty calming down after the man''s shouting and then falling into a bewildered state, Dorian shook his head, jumped down from the watchtower, greeted the still vigilant Ayu, then headed towards the warehouse.


    ''Poison Snake'' from Team C dragged a lamp inside the warehouse after the generator started, making it convenient for the boss to inspect the spoils of war.


    The warehouse was not small and was divided into an inner and outer chamber.


    The moment Joe Ga entered, he smelled a stench of decay.


    Shining a flashlight around, he looked at the cassava piled up in the corner and some rotten vegetables of unknown varieties, shaking his head, he walked towards the inner chamber''s doorway with the flashlight.


    Seeing a lock hanging on the door, he motioned backward, and then Karman spread the folding stock on his AK74U and smashed down hard on it.


    As the door was tentatively opened, Karman pushed it and led the way inside.


    With the flashlight in Joe Ga''s hand illuminating the small room of only about ten square meters, a gleam of gold shone through.


    On two racks standing up were three trays, each about one meter in diameter.


    There was gauze lining the bottom of the trays with a layer of gold grains of various sizes spread upon it.


    Joe Ga checked with his Omnipotent Toolbox and found it was indeed gold, a total of 5674 grams, the purity was not very high, but after refinement, there should be about 4 kilograms left.


    If Karman''s estimation was correct, assuming that this gold mine could produce 4 kilograms of gold every ten days, that would be 144 kilograms a year.


    ```


    Considering the labor and equipment issues on-site, if Joe Ga is willing to invest, a multifold increase in production would definitely not be a problem.


    In that case, the most conservative estimate is that there could be nearly 20 million US Dollars of stable income per year.


    This is a conservative estimate because Joe Ga''s mining area is very large, and the current mining technology in use here is quite crude, which means the fine gold contained in the rocks is basically being missed.


    With more than 200 laborers, they can extract and sift out 4 kilograms of gold every ten days; this is a rich mine, a mine so rich it could not be richer.


    Joe Ga, for the sake of his own gold mine, had deliberately consulted professionals. Gold mining is generally carried out in three steps according to the situation of the mine.


    The first step is screening, and the machinery at the mine is now just for this purpose.


    The raw ore, after the first stage of crushing, enters the double-layer vibrating screen for sorting.


    The second step is gravity separation; the current mine uses mineral density differences for this, employing equipment like sluices, shaking tables, jig machines, and short-cone cyclones as a set of gravity separation machines.


    These men at this step manually pick out the gold and then finish, but in fact, the discarded ore still contains gold. If Joe Ga is willing, he could still extract the remaining gold from it.


    There are ready methods, such as the ancient "cyanide extraction process," to extract the leftover gold from these abandoned ores.


    Of course, the use of a cyanide solution will cause serious pollution, but Joe Ga has other options, which would require a complete set of equipment, and it might take a little time to get ready.


    He took out a cowhide bag and put all the gold into the bag.


    Joe Ga turned his head and glanced at Karman, saying fiercely, "Those guys have been stealing for a long time; I need to get my stuff back.


    How long do you think it will be before the supply delivery people arrive?"


    Karman put the tray back on the shelf and then walked out of the small storeroom inside to look at the pile of cassava outside, saying, "At most two days, or people here will start going hungry.


    I will arrange it. Those people definitely won''t be able to run away. As long as we confirm their camp''s location, I will accompany you to collect the debt."


    While saying this, Karman glanced at the increasingly bustling camp and gestured sideways, saying, "You''d better go out and take a look..."


    Joe Ga had also heard Ayu''s berating outside by now. He nodded, walked out for a look, and found the situation was indeed pretty bad.


    A group of laborers, nearly skin and bones and barely clothed, stood in the distance like zombies, watching them with numb eyes. No matter how one black man tried to incite them, they remained indifferent.


    Seeing such a scene, Joe Ga quickly pressed on the communicator, saying, "Devil Bird, Owl, stand by. Damn it, these guys who don''t treat people like human beings deserve to die!"


    As he said this, Joe Ga looked at the approaching Dorian and pointed at the jumping man, asking, "Who is that guy?"


    Dorian spread his hands and said, "I don''t know; just now he wanted to escape from the labor camp, and I didn''t stop him. But after he ran out, he came back."


    Dorian then glanced at the man and said, "Although I don''t know what he''s saying, this guy has guts."


    Joe Ga looked at the black man who still had some muscle mass on him and was tearfully scolding his companions'' numbness. He waved at Sanderson not far away, saying, "Go look in the barracks, find some clothes for them. They are people, not beasts."


    After Sanderson nodded, he entered the barracks filled with corpses alongside the Diamond team, and a few minutes later, they came out carrying several boxes.


    These laborers actually had clothes, but because this is a gold mine, their clothes were confiscated. Then, over time, the laborers themselves forgot they needed something like clothes.


    Explore more at empire


    When Sanderson and his team threw the boxes full of tattered clothes in front of them, the laborers stepped back in fear. S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Seeing the soldiers a bit unsure of what to do, Joe Ga walked over and took several items of clothing from the stinking boxes, tossing them to the active black man to gesture for him to put them on.


    The black man hesitated when he caught the clothes, then, surprised, put them on. Then, looking at Joe Ga with his face painted in tactical camouflage, he stammered in English, "You, you''re here to rescue us?"


    Joe Ga shook his head and said, "No, we''re here to inspect my property. This gold mine is my private property, but now much of the stuff inside has been stolen. Someone has to pay the price."


    The black man took a few steps back in fright upon hearing this and then waved his hands repeatedly, saying, "It wasn''t us; we were forced, it was Boykin, the people of Boykin took the gold."


    Joe Ga looked at the frightened black man whose English had suddenly become fluent. He nodded and said, "I know it''s not you. Have them put on the clothes; we have ladies here, and it''s an unsightly view."


    "Furthermore, there will be doctors and chefs arriving in a few hours. They''ll check your health, and after you''ve eaten, you can decide for yourselves whether or not you want to leave."


    The black man, surprised, said, "You''re going to let us go?"


    Joe Ga frowned and nodded, "As long as you want, you can leave at any time!"


    "However, I suggest you wait for the doctor to arrive; otherwise, many of you won''t make it out of the jungle."

 Chapter 175 The Ultimate Weapon Arrives

    Joe Ga''s goodwill had allowed those pitiful laborers to breathe a slight sigh of relief, but it didn''t make them feel completely safe.A mine boss and a group of miners are naturally opposed in status, especially in this lawless jungle.


    The boisterous black guy had calmed down after Joe Ga offered to provide medical care and food. He didn''t believe it, but he had no choice. Since it''s tough to get out of the jungle alone, he decided to stay and see if fate really favored the pitiful.


    Joe Ga didn''t have time to comfort these pitiful laborers. He waved at Dorian and said, "That guy''s speech is hard for me to understand. Go and have a chat with him. Find out about the previous situation here.


    It''s obvious this guy hasn''t been here long. Get the details clear, he might be useful to us."


    Dorian was the most eager in the team to interact with people. He had received the order and approached the black guy, taking him aside to start a conversation with lots of talking and gesturing.


    Karman''s estimate of the camp supply time was still just speculation. Dorian needed to get the exact answers from this man''s mouth.


    The boss clearly wanted to continue the operation of the gold mine seamlessly. This guy was the only laborer with some thinking and spirit of resistance left, and he seemed to have the trust of the laborers.


    Such a person was indeed worth the effort to win over, making it more convenient to relay the boss''s thoughts to the laborers. Language barriers were truly a pain in the ass.


    Joe Ga, seeing that most laborers were dressed, pressed his communicator and said, "Snipers can come over now, Owl recall the drones for charging, and let the drones check upstream before dawn.


    Team C, establish a post near the riverbank. Team B, have a few people clean up the corpses inside the barracks, then we regroup here. We''ll deal with anything else after dawn."


    When Joe Ga said to regroup, everyone just took turns catching an hour of sleep or so.


    By the time Sanderson and Team B had dealt with the bodies, the sky was almost bright.


    Antar, with the help of the drone, had scouted upstream and confirmed there were no enemies before dawn, and then he and Nis cooperated to make breakfast.


    When Nis set off, she had looted several buckets of dried pasta from Lao Niu''s stock and brought them into the jungle ¡ª now was her chance to shine.


    Fill the lunchbox with salt, chicken essence, soy sauce, then boil the pasta, scoop it out, and mix it in with the soup in the lunchbox to get a decent jungle delicacy.


    Honestly speaking, Joe Ga thought the taste was just okay. Eating pasta without pork fat and green onion lost a lot of the flavor, but faced with Nis''s thoughtfulness, he just couldn''t say anything negative.


    Xi Li slurped down a big bowl. When he watched Nis happily walk away with a bowl cleaner than a dog''s lick, Joe Ga felt as though he had lost something and then gained something in return. The feeling was strange but oddly joyful.


    Sitting on a tree stump, Joe Ga nudged Dorian beside him and said, "Have you noticed anything odd about Nis?"


    Dorian, holding his lunchbox, glanced back and forth between the boss and Nis and then nodded seriously, "I think so too. Devil Bird must have been distracted when she was preparing your noodles. Look, our noodles are all mushy, but yours are perfectly individual strands.


    Boss, I think Devil Bird has a bias against you¡­"


    The joke-like reminder from Dorian made Joe Ga pause for a moment before he shook his head with a chuckle, "You''d better watch your mouth or one of these days you''ll be in trouble."


    Dorian saw that the boss didn''t directly address the issue, so he smacked his lips and didn''t continue to comment on the matter.


    It was the boss''s private life, and from Dorian''s observations, it was only a matter of time before the boss would fall head over heels into Nis''s arms.


    Keeping it in the family was best for everyone. After all, if the boss brought in a woman from outside to be the lady boss, it would feel awkward for the whole team.


    Plus, Nis was MSL from Liberia. They seemed not to mind men having multiple women, which was a treatment men worldwide could only dream of.


    Of course, the precondition was that you could afford it and could treat them all fairly.


    But that wasn''t Dorian''s concern. As long as Nis was the Queen, the boss having other women didn''t matter to the team at all, as Karman had hinted. Being the lowest-ranked member of the team, Dorian naturally followed suit.


    Joe Ga hadn''t noticed Dorian''s expression. Only when Dorian had voraciously devoured the mushy noodles did Joe Ga speak up, "What did you find out from that guy last night?"


    After listening, Dorian put down his lunchbox and thought for a moment before saying, "The guy''s name is Salah, from Congo. His hometown is in ''Yakoma''. Three months ago, he transported a batch of second-hand mining machinery to ''Yakoma'' from a city called ''Bondo'', but they were robbed on the way.


    The machinery was lost, and he was sent here to work as a laborer.


    He said that people die here almost every day. When he arrived, there were nearly 300 people, but now only over 230 remain.


    That rebel leader named Boykin, every month, sends a new group of laborers. This cycle has been going on for nearly a year."


    As he spoke, Dorian noticed that the boss''s face had turned a bit grim. He smiled and said, "Actually, I don''t think it''s a big problem¡­


    Stay connected with empire


    Saleh himself was just a peddler of second-hand mining machinery. He said that the place had just entered a high production period because the machinery had arrived not long ago when he came, and some of it was his.


    It was after he helped to calibrate them that all the machines started working, making the laborers'' workload a bit lighter and allowing him to eat a little more,"


    After Dorian finished speaking, he saw a smile appear on Joe Ga''s face. He organized his thoughts a little and continued, "Dragon Gecko was right¡ªsupplies are delivered here every ten days, sometimes one or two days late but never exceeding twelve days. The day after tomorrow should be when the supply delivery people arrive.


    Each time they come, they bring a large group; forty of them are to rotate with the local security guards, and the rest are laborers they''ve captured from outside.


    The security guards on rotation take the gold and then supervise those captured people, making them carry the fuel and food needed for the generators and go back and forth through the jungle several times to complete the supply delivery for the camp and then strip off their clothes to serve as slaves."


    After listening, Joe Ga pondered for a moment and then said, "Why do I feel like that Saleh got tricked?"


    Dorian shrugged his shoulders and replied, "I think so too. Otherwise, how could it be such a coincidence that someone approached him to order a batch of second-hand mining machinery, and he was intercepted right when he was about to deliver?


    He felt the same way...


    Belgium United Mining Group''s branch in ''Yakoma'' ordered the second-hand machines from him.


    Because the company was quite large, he only took a 10% deposit after signing the contract. But on his way to deliver, he ran into that rebel leader named Boykin, and then both the man and his machines were brought here."


    Joe Ga nodded after listening and muttered the name ''Belgium United Mining Company'' to himself, then said with a smile, "Finally, a major player with real clout has emerged; otherwise, I was worried I wouldn''t be able to get enough compensation from that Boykin."


    Dorian nodded and said, "Their business is gold mining too, and I''ve heard it''s not on a small scale either. Otherwise, even if Saleh were dumb, he wouldn''t have only taken a 10% deposit to help them acquire the second-hand machinery.


    If it''s proven indeed that this situation is related to them, then demanding compensation is only natural."


    Joe Ga looked at the vast mine pit in the distance and said with a smile, "They have been mining my gold for a year now. Asking for 10 million in compensation isn''t too much, right?"


    Dorian choked a bit, but thinking of the miserable state of the laborers, he resolutely nodded and said, "Not too much at all. As long as it''s confirmed that they''re behind it, even asking for double isn''t too much. We should let them experience what it''s like to live as a laborer!" S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Joe Ga was about to nod in agreement when he suddenly heard the roar of a helicopter in the distance.


    Then the people in the camp saw three large Mi-8 Hip helicopters flying nearby.


    Dorian ran to his backpack, took out a yellow smoke grenade, and tossed it onto the ground. Then the Mi-8s, which were searching for positions, quickly approached and landed one by one on the open ground around the mine pit.


    The first Mi-8 was carrying Jemma Alexander and her medical team; Father Gamo even brought along a middle-aged nurse, and with them came a large supply of medicines and medical equipment.


    In the second Mi-8 were the kitchen crew trained by Old Bull; six agile Xiao Heis began unloading things from within as soon as the helicopter landed, with huge shovels and iron pots as standard equipment.


    The third Mi-8 was loaded with fuel necessary for the helicopters and had rocket pods hung on both sides, with two machine guns installed in the cabin.


    Watching the three old men from the base deplane, Joe Ga smiled and went up to embrace them, then looked at the oldest ''Cobra'' and said, "I don''t know if it''s just my imagination, but why do I feel like you fly steadier than ''Fat Goose''?"


    As Joe Ga said this, a smile appeared on ''Cobra''s'' face, and he mischievously added, "Just don''t tell ''Fat Goose,'' because he keeps telling me that he''s the real Ace."


    ''Cobra'' laughed heartily after hearing this and, in a good mood, tossed his helmet to Joe Ga saying, "Fat Goose always likes to brag, but it''s alright, all old men are like that.


    I heard you''re planning to fight the rebel forces in Congo. As the boss, you shouldn''t always treat yourself like a soldier. This time, you''re with me¡ªI''ll let you experience what real air combat feels like."


    Joe Ga firmly shook his head after hearing this. He was fine flying by himself, but he couldn''t handle getting into combat while piloting; flying during a fight made him feel insecure.


    The most dangerous job in the world in terms of threat level is a pilot''s because if something goes wrong, even self-rescue is problematic.


    Moreover, on a helicopter, Joe Ga couldn''t utilize his strengths. It was not only awkward for him, but it also reduced the time he had for coordination with his companions.


    He decisively refused ''Cobra''s'' offer and looked at the weapons racks attached to the sides of the Mi-8 ''Cobra'' had flown in, which each had two B-8 rocket pods.


    With four such rocket pods, there were 80 80mm rockets.


    This firepower was already one of Africa''s premier forces, not to mention the 12.7mm machine guns beneath the helicopter, along with the outermost anti-tank missile racks on each side, with four anti-tank missiles on each side. It was unclear if that Boykin had any tanks to challenge them.


    These weapons weren''t just for fighting; even if you turned them into coins and threw them at the enemy''s camp, you''d drown them.


    Seeing the highly excited ''Cobra,'' Joe Ga rubbed his nose and said, "Actually, there''s no need to be so extravagant. Let''s first go have a look. Maybe the guy will surrender just because he thinks I''m handsome. We should avoid using such heavy weaponry if we can... it''s not in harmony with the heavens..."

 Chapter 176 Fathers Guerilla Squad

    The gold mine was less than 40 kilometers away from the camp in a straight line.It took Joe Ga and his team over ten days to find the place by wandering through the jungle, but the helicopter could reach there in less than half an hour.


    The Mi-8''s cargo capacity was impressive; three Mi-8 helicopters not only brought doctors, medicine, chefs, and food but also carried enough ammunition and fuel for a small-scale battle.


    The old guy ''Cobra'' grew tired of playing the role of a scout in the Big Beak Bird, so he played rock-paper-scissors and beat ''Fat Goose,'' earning the helicopter piloting rights for this fight.


    ''Ace'' not only could fly fixed-wing fighters, helicopters were just like toys for them.


    Arriving fully armed and with their fuel, they certainly didn''t want to take everything back when they left.


    Joe Ga admired these old guys, the only downside was that these old guys were really expensive to deploy in combat.


    Rocket nests were fine, those things were cheap.


    Why need anti-tank missiles? Can''t two people sitting at the cabin door with machine guns kill enough?


    12.7 mm ammunition, which vehicles in Africa could withstand that?


    Joe Ga took one more look at the costly Mi-8 and then, hiding his pain, welcomed the three old men into the barracks, which still smelled faintly of blood.


    He had Antar brew them a pot of bitter local leaf tea, watching the old men drink it and then insincerely compliment Antar on the good tea made Joe Ga feel a bit better.


    When he stepped out of the barracks, he saw Father Gamore, Jemma Alexander, and TC coming toward him.


    Father Gamore was the first to approach Joe Ga. He bowed his head and was silent for a few seconds, then said, "I''m sorry, I had some misunderstandings about you before.


    You''ve proven your goodwill toward this land¡­"


    On hearing this, Joe Ga immediately gestured with his hand and said, "No, I don''t need others'' approval, and don''t put me on a pedestal. This is my turf, I of course intend to keep my goodwill here.


    If you truly feel sorry, then you should think about how to get those people back on their feet.


    Either they stay and continue working¡ªI will provide fresh food and salaries.


    Or they need to leave quickly, as I can''t afford to feed so many people for nothing; my money doesn''t grow on trees."


    Father Gamore was taken aback and then said with a pained expression, "Those people need a long time for recovery and psychological treatment, or they''ll never return to their former selves."


    Joe Ga laughed at Father Gamore''s demeanor, spreading his hands and saying, "So should I find them a psychologist and give them an 80-day paid vacation too?"


    While shaking his head and sneering, Joe Ga said, "Man, although you''ve always been in the jungle, you seem not to understand poor people.


    The first thing they need is to ''stay alive,'' then they can think about other things.


    People who have gone through such experiences can''t ever return to their former selves, but they are still alive. To eat, they have to work.


    It doesn''t have to be for me, but they can''t just eat and drink at my expense.


    When they have saved some money, they''ll inadvertently start considering what their life should be like.


    You have the right to pray with them, and I encourage you to do so, but if you want to turn them into parasites, nibbling at me, I can''t agree with that.


    Because I don''t have a budget for that and won''t sympathize with those who can''t stand up for themselves when they have the means.


    I don''t discriminate against these people, but I won''t help them."


    After finishing, Joe Ga looked at Father Gamore, who had a bitter expression on his face. Hesitating a bit, he said, "Maybe you''re a good person, but you really don''t seem to understand poor people.


    Poor people are like wild grass; give them a bit of nourishment, and they can grow. They never ask for much.


    I appreciate your goodwill, but I can''t help you achieve it.


    Why don''t you call the Vatican?


    I promise if they are willing to generously donate, then the support will reach your hands without any loss.


    Once you have the money, you can do whatever you want, and I guarantee I won''t create obstacles for you."


    Father Gamore has that typical ''compassion'' common among Europeans and Americans, similar to how dog lovers treat their dogs.


    Some of them are genuinely willing to spend real money to save dogs about to be put on the table; can you say they''re not kind?


    These people have been spoiled by affluent lives, having a unique ''naivety''.


    It''s irresponsible to dismissively categorize them as annoying virtue signalers. In fact, as society reaches a stage of wealth and people are freed from the troubles of poverty, this ''naivety'' becomes quite common.


    Aside from those who preach ideologies but think of business, and keyboard warriors who only know how to condemn online, those who genuinely retain this ''naivety'' are sometimes quite adorable.


    However, this ''naivety'' needs the support of a stable environment, otherwise, it''s viewed as ''arrogance.''"


    Even after spending a long time in the jungle, Father Gamore still possessed an ''altitude''.


    From Joe Ga''s perspective, it wasn''t uncomfortable to have private dealings with someone like Father Gamore; it''s just that they weren''t on the same wavelength and couldn''t find a common language.


    These emotionally rich guys, with their empathy, could sense the pain of the workers, but still couldn''t touch the workers'' hearts because they had never truly felt boundless despair!


    After being rejected, Father Gamore bowed his head and pondered deeply for a long time, then seemed to think of something. His spirits lifted, and he said roughly, "You''re right, finding them a psychologist is unrealistic, and giving them a vacation even more so."


    But we can make those who enslave them pay a price, and at the very least, allow these people to receive some compensation.


    I have a team, and as long as you can provide some ammunition, we can join you in action.


    God teaches us to be kind, but he has not instructed us to compromise with the devil!"


    Speaking, Father Gamo looked into Joe Ga''s eyes, using a more serious tone than ever, and said, "My people are familiar with the jungle, and we can help you eradicate those drug traffickers."


    The changed attitude of Father Gamo finally showed a bit of the legendary ''Machine Gun Priest'' style.


    However, Joe Ga really did not need him to help fight his own battles; he didn''t even want to use them for free because instead of supplying them ammunition, he would rather persuade them to come here and help him mine.


    Joe Ga shook his head, refusing Father Gamo''s offer, and smilingly said, "If you truly want to help, then bring a couple of jungle-savvy people to my base.


    We have drawn a digital map of the jungle, but there are many locations on it that we cannot discern.


    If you are willing to help, it will save us a lot of work.


    For me, that is enough!


    I remember telling you that I fight for pay; I care more about time than the combat power you offer."


    Speaking, Joe Ga pointed at the fully armed Mi-8 Hippo and Sanderson and his team, who were helping Xiao Hei peel cassava, and he smiled and said, "As long as I can discern the enemy''s location, do you think anyone in this jungle can stop me?


    Buddy, I don''t want to explain to you why I am eager to eliminate drug traffickers on my own territory, but I believe, the goodwill I hold toward this land should be recognizable.


    However, I didn''t come to Africa to do charity work, and I''m certainly not the kind of wealthy magnate you imagine.


    I came with swords and olive branches, hoping to return home with ample wealth and honor.


    Whoever causes me trouble becomes my enemy!"


    Ever since Father Gamo offered to gather his team and help Joe Ga fight, it meant that he acknowledged the things Joe Ga was doing in this minefield.


    Providing medical care and food to the rescued workers, and not restricting their freedom, had already exceeded Father Gamo''s best expectations.


    Now, having been refused by Joe Ga, Father Gamo wasn''t angry but instead believed even more in what Joe Ga had previously said.


    In Africa, no one would turn away offered military power unless they genuinely had no intention of using people as cannon fodder.


    Having interacted twice, although Father Gamo suffered losses on both occasions, his character hadn''t changed; it had only led him to a complete reversal in his perception of Joe Ga.


    Putting away his inherent "pride," Father Gamo truly began fulfilling a priest''s duties, approaching the seemingly apathetic workers, and trying to make them feel better with comfort, prayer, and his medical skills.


    After seeing off the stubborn and naive Father Gamo, Joe Ga turned to Jemma Alexander, who looked rather plain, spread his hands, and smilingly said, "You were looking for me about something?


    You should have seen, I am very busy right now..."


    TC patted his fianc¨¦e''s shoulder and then walked up to Joe Ga and gave him a firm handshake, saying, "Well done!


    Sanderson was right; you are a special team!"


    Hearing this, Joe Ga smiled and said, "Being recognized by a cowboy makes me feel delighted.


    But I think you didn''t come just to praise me..."


    Always standing by TC''s side, with a gentle expression, Jemma Alexander suddenly spoke up, "We want to cooperate with you...


    "Why?"


    Joe Ga spread his hands, somewhat baffled, and said, "What''s the necessity?


    You''re in Sangha Town, and if I remember correctly, I have already arranged for a hospital there for you.


    I have fulfilled my promises, and we already have a practical cooperation. What do you mean by telling me this now?"


    Jemma''s expression turned a bit grave as she said, "We haven''t been to Sangha Town yet, but following Father Gamo in the jungle, we saw many things we couldn''t have imagined before.


    The child mortality rate here is very high; they need enough vaccines, and the adults need more medicines.


    I called my parents, and they connected me with several pharmaceutical companies, and convinced them to sponsor my efforts.


    But those pharmaceutical companies have conditions..."


    Joe Ga frowned and said, "What does that have to do with me?"


    Jemma slightly nodded, then shook her head, and with a slightly apologetic tone said, "Those pharmaceutical companies need sufficient publicity, but this place isn''t particularly suitable because security cannot be guaranteed.


    We have faced three attacks in the jungle over the past twenty days, all targeting us for kidnapping, as those people thought they could use us to extract wealth..."


    Joe Ga waved his hand and said, "I still don''t see, your fianc¨¦ is part of an elite air rescue team, even your nurses have stationed experience. sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    If those pharmaceuticals want to come here to capture some material for publicity, they could just hire some PMCs.


    What does that have to do with me?"


    Jemma''s face showed a hopeful smile as she said, "Listen to me..."

 Chapter 177, The Way of Doing Things for Important Figures

    The energy of the Jemma Alexander family far exceeded Joe Ga''s imagination!It had been more than twenty days since this girl had entered the jungle, and then she realized that her previous understanding of this place was far too superficial.


    She was no princess in an ivory tower; she was a woman with action capability and a willingness to put her ideas into practice.


    The plan was simple: through her parents'' connections, four pharmaceutical companies agreed to sponsor various types of medication worth 5 million each, totaling over 20 million in value.


    Then they would come to the border of Central Africa and Congo to carry out a charity event on the ground.


    Of course, there would be a lot of media involvement, including several large American charitable foundations.


    Moreover, these charitable foundations were actually ready to jointly contribute, pulling out nearly 40 million US dollars in hard cash to establish a dedicated pharmaceutical fund, which was entrusted to Jemma Alexander to manage.


    The first group of people coming to "take photos and spread warmth" didn''t need to be managed, as the United Nations security forces would be responsible for their safety, and they would also hire their own security.


    But those from the pharmaceutical companies also sponsored a film crew, wanting them to film a documentary about their charitable drugs saving the residents of the Central African jungle.


    Those 20 million worth of drugs would be brought in, but Jemma had no capability to store them.


    Leaving the drugs with the Central African Government might result in an unknown amount left for her.


    The most serious issue was that when she held 20 million in drugs and 40 million in cash, her safety would become a problem.


    Jemma grew up in a top elite family, she was deeply aware of the intricacies involved, and of how difficult it was to integrate the interests of various parties to form a united effort. She also knew the lengths her parents went to in support of her ideals.


    Previously, she had come with a light-hearted attitude to do her best, protected by TC and a few companions, so safety hadn''t been a big issue. But once she "flaunted wealth" in this chaotic place, she would become a target.


    With UN peacekeepers watching over, the Central African Government was a lesser concern, but what about the opposition armed forces demanding drugs? There are dozens of opposition groups in Central Africa; could she handle them all?


    What would she do if the anti-government armed guerrillas or drug traffickers tried to kidnap her?


    This was an event that would inevitably make the news. The lawless bullies here didn''t care that the 40 million in funds were regulated as earmarked pharmaceutical funds sitting in the bank; they''d think she controlled the money and would have it after kidnapping her.


    What was most absurd was that without help, even if Jemma spent the money on drugs, if the sellers she found were "inappropriate," the goods might not even successfully reach her hands.


    She was no longer just a M¨¦decins Sans Fronti¨¨res type of simple; without a strong backing, she wouldn''t be able to proceed smoothly with her operations here first and foremost, and secondly, she wouldn''t last long in this place.


    There was a moment when Joe Ga even felt that her parents were setting her up because carrying gold in the busy streets of Africa truly could get you killed.


    Her parents had a lot of political influence and connections. However, such influence only worked with governments that were somewhat reasonable, not with those who could barely recognize a few characters; for them, Jemma was just a fat sheep!


    After listening, Joe Ga realized that this woman had her sights set on him...


    Of course, it wasn''t that kind of "sights," but rather on his armed force, his attitude towards the laborers, and the help he had provided in setting up the Sangha Town Hospital, which made her think he was different from the local natives.


    Being trusted by a woman he''d only met twice actually felt quite nice.


    But after listening to what Jemma had said, Joe Ga didn''t know why, but a wave of sourness surged in his stomach.


    Just with one phone call, her parents had organized a charity project worth 60 million for her.


    While many people were involved and shared the glory and benefits, and the risks were very high, Jemma was the real leader, and she seemed not to care too much about those vain titles. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Joe Ga believed that a person with such energy and ideas didn''t need to covet those materials and earmarked funds.


    But still, the fact that she could control so many resources at the age of 30 made Joe Ga feel an internal sourness, followed by the reflection that it''s great to have accomplished parents.


    Perhaps children should learn to PUA their parents from a young age, to urge them to progress, to urge them to become wealthy...


    Watching Jemma look at him with expectant eyes after finishing her speech, Joe Ga shook his head helplessly and said, "You actually started talking to me about this because you saw the stuff at my base, right?"


    Jemma was momentarily stunned and then nodded slightly, saying, "Your base is impressive, but the main reason is what you''re doing here.


    Rescuing villagers, rescuing miners, sponsoring doctors¡ªyou really don''t seem like a mercenary.


    Father Gamorre is very kind but also very stubborn.


    Since talking to you, he''s insisted on confessing every night because he feels that it is a very impolite and embarrassing thing to speculate about someone who is doing the right thing with dirty thoughts."


    Joe Ga, feeling a bit unnatural from the praise, touched his cheek, then looked at TC, who was smiling nearby, and said, "Does your fianc¨¦e always compliment people like this?


    I think she''d have a brighter future as a consultant at a consulting firm than as a doctor."

 Chapter 177, How VIPs Get Things Done_2

    Joe Ga turned to Jemma Alexander and after a moment said, "Let''s straighten this out...The big shots'' affairs don''t need my meddling, right?"


    "That''s right, the security for the pharmaceutical companies and various charitable foundations will be handled by the United Nations Security department."


    Joe Ga nodded and said, "Then the first thing I need to do is to ensure the safety of that ''Singing Praises'' film crew, right?"


    Jemma nodded and said, "Pretty much, set up a security handbook, assign personnel to follow the shoot while ensuring their safety.


    But this part isn''t free, because the sponsorship from the pharmaceutical companies includes the cost of security.


    Since they have to track the use and the actual effects of the drugs, their filming period is about half a year, and the security cost is roughly 500,000.


    Of course, if you think that isn''t enough, I can negotiate with them a bit more."


    Joe Ga waved his hand and said, "What place is this? If they want my protection, 500,000 is definitely not enough. How precious is my time?


    That 40 million special fund will definitely end up in the accounts of those four pharmaceutical companies sponsoring you.


    With my superficial understanding of drugs, excluding the R&D costs, the production cost is frighteningly low.


    To put it another way, those seemingly generous pharmaceutical companies not only gained fame but also effectively took back the money and made a fortune on the side, and the previous 20 million donation can even be used to apply for a tax exemption.


    Those people made a bundle, and then they earned a reputation; this, damn it, is what you call a good deal."


    Saying that, Joe Ga looked at Jemma, who now had an unnatural expression, and said, "And what about me? I build a hospital for you and then have to bear the pressure to ensure your security.


    What do I get? The friendship of a princess?"


    Jemma, looking somewhat embarrassed, said, "It''s not what you think, um, this, my mother is a major shareholder of a pharmaceutical company, so...


    I can indirectly take 5 million out of that 40 million for security expenses. Find more to read on empire


    Originally, my idea was to use this money to hire a security team, but after discussing the situation here with my parents, they felt that I should talk to you first."


    Looking a bit uncomfortable, Jemma continued, "I''m very sorry for conducting some investigation into you without your permission.


    Your contract with the Central African Republic is on record with the African Union''s institutions, and the dealings of P.B. International Military Services Company along the Kenya to Central African route are easy to inquire about, my parents and I have seen them.


    My mother is a lawyer, and she says that, judging from the contract, you are someone who demands legitimacy in legal terms.


    Although there are some flaws in the arms dealing project, your lawyers have cunningly eradicated any legal troubles for you.


    Her suggestion is that if I can reach an agreement with you, getting you to agree to ensure my safety for the next 5 years, then I can give you that 5 million.


    But the precondition is that you have to register an international military contracting company in America, and then sign a formal security contract with me.


    If you encounter difficulties, my father can assist you in making sure your company gets the international military contracting qualification."


    "In other words, as long as you agree to relocate your company''s registration to America, you can qualify for contracting American military contracts."


    "You might not care too much about this, but you should know that a military contracting company recognized by the American military also possesses the ''end-user qualification'' certified by NATO." S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After hearing this, Joe Ga pinched the bridge of his nose hard and then looked at Jemma, who actually seemed quite guilty, and he let out a sigh of exclamation¡­


    He had been mistaken before; this woman''s parents were not trying to trick her, but rather using their own power and resources, they had managed to scaffold an expressway to heaven for their daughter without spending a penny or even making a profit!


    A medical company held by the wife of a Navy Medical Lieutenant General must be a significant company, after all.


    This charity event was initiated by him, so out of the 40 million in targeted funds, 20 million could be allocated to thank the medical companies that helped, and he could swallow the remaining 20 million, taking out 5 million in profit through donations or some other means¡­


    Why do they need him to move his company''s registration to America?


    The first reason, of course, is to ensure their daughter''s safety!


    They use their power to provide conveniences for Joe Ga''s company, drawing closer the relationship between the two parties, and also anchoring Joe Ga and P.B. Company in America, so he wouldn''t dare play any tricks.


    Of course, no one would verbally acknowledge the latter content because Joe Ga did indeed benefit, and they could indeed feel more at ease because of it.


    The second point is more interesting¡­


    Once Joe Ga''s company is based in America, there are numerous other methods to handle the 5 million dollars in security expenses.


    They could choose to invest in Joe Ga''s company in the form of a charity fund, or pay in other ways, such as some military contracting work, or even armament orders from overseas United State Army bases¡ªthese are all high-profit ventures.


    For the first time, Joe Ga directly saw the way the people at the apex of the world pyramid conducted business!


    Jemma Alexander''s family might not be at the utmost elite level, but their manipulation of power, connections, and financial instruments left Joe Ga somewhat awe-struck.


    Earning money on one hand, cultivating connections on the other, paving the way for their daughter, all the while attempting to secure an amulet for her.


    Once Joe Ga nods in agreement, not only would Jemma gain security, but her undertakings in the Central African Republic would also proceed smoothly.


    It wouldn''t matter if Joe Ga didn''t agree; 5 million was enough to hire an elite force.


    And if 5 million wasn''t enough, they could always add another 5 million¡ªit would simply mean taking out a bit more of the money they had already earned.


    The interest in Joe Ga was just because he was not only strong in force but also a real ''local snake''.


    In the contract for his mine with the Central African Government, there was also a tremendous amount of land included, and their daughter was going to work right there.


    Any businessman with a bit of ambition wouldn''t object to having someone like Jemma on his turf.


    A group of elite doctors, bringing their own provisions and medication, not asking for money or risking their lives, coming to your turf to provide free medical services without complaint or regret¡ªif anyone objected to that, they would be out of their mind.


    Having understood everything, Joe Ga shook his head slightly, then looked at TC, who was always smiling, and said with a tone laced with envy, "Buddy, how did you manage to woo this Princess? You should write a book; many men in this world need it¡­"


    As soon as TC heard this, he knew Joe Ga had essentially agreed. He wrapped his arm around Jemma''s shoulder, looked at his fianc¨¦e, who still felt somewhat embarrassed about the private investigation of Joe Ga, and said with a smile, "I don''t even know. Maybe it was the prayers I made to God every time I was drunk that worked, so He arranged for an Angel to come and save my soul."

 Chapter 178 International Military Contractors

    Joe Ga had not expected an actual "Angel" to arrive on his turf.And what an Angel¡ªwith influential parents and formidable skills!


    Joe Ga couldn''t envy the skill of rebirth, but that always seemingly carefree cowboy, TC, was just too enviable.


    The guy was handsome, but Joe Ga still felt he wasn''t good enough for Jemma.


    Of course, Joe Ga would never admit it was his jealousy at play!


    It really pissed him off how TC flaunted his fianc¨¦e all over town.


    But jealousy aside, he couldn''t miss out on the benefits that were due to him.


    Money was a must!


    Setting up the company in America involved terrifying tax rates, but the international military contract qualifications and end-user certificates were too attractive.


    There were plenty of ways to avoid taxes, but qualifications were hard to come by.


    The powerful PMC companies of South Africa paled in comparison on the international scene to the qualified tycoons in America¡ªthey were instantly reduced to nothing.


    It wasn''t about a lack of strength, but simply playing in different leagues.


    While you were still peddling security services door-to-door, scraping together peanuts, others were signing contracts with the United State Department of Defense to take over their missions in war zones.


    Joe Ga certainly wasn''t at that level, as he lacked both the strong resources and the extensive connections, but having the qualifications was still better than not. Who knew if they might be useful later?


    Moreover, the recognized military indemnity firms'' "end-user qualifications" were something Joe Ga had always coveted.


    They would allow him to bypass various review policies and deal directly with major arms dealers, then act as a middleman to sell the weapons to those in need.


    Of course, there were legal risks involved, but risks implied there were ways to circumvent them. As long as nothing too outrageous occurred, like causing a major TS or affecting the interests of NATO powers severely, nobody would really care. Experience tales at empire


    Moreover, Joe Ga didn''t plan to deal with terrorists. He had a clear path marked out for himself¡ªto first firmly grasp the route from Kenya to Central Africa and then deepen his involvement in the countries along this route.


    The military contract business and arms trade were both viable as long as Joe Ga had enough capital. He could even try using funds as leverage, exchanging arms and military services for mining resources, then attempt to grow bigger and stronger.


    Joe Ga certainly couldn''t outplay those political heavyweights, but he didn''t aim to be a player or compete for political benefits¡ªscraps were enough for him to thrive on.


    Seeing the quality of the gold mine, Joe Ga was sure he''d profit even if he gave up the two iron mines.


    His gold didn''t need the final step of purification; just mining the ore and roughly separating the gold was enough, as he could refine the gold using the Omnipotent Toolbox and ensure a purity of 999.


    This step alone would save a significant amount of cost and eliminate unnecessary losses.


    The only decision now was whether to gradually add equipment and personnel, honestly mining for 10 years to earn four to six hundred million,


    or to quickly set up equipment, rapidly increase manpower, and compress that time to three to five years, earning only two to four hundred million.


    With this gold mine as a foundation, not only were the costs of Colonel Ka''s armory recouped, but even the costs of waged battles were roughly covered. Even considering the wear and tear on aircraft, Joe Ga was making money.


    The two iron mines were pure profit¡ªno matter how much he made, it was pure profit that could go straight into his pocket!


    If the Union Bank was willing to open its coffers, Joe Ga could make a fortune¡ªafter all, running away was always an option.


    At this stage, having a "Wealthy Princess" bring advantages to his doorstep was too good an opportunity to pass up out of fear.


    At this moment, Joe Ga was in an excellent mood, finding everything much more pleasing to the eye.


    Even when that guy Salah came up to bother him, he wasn''t particularly annoyed. He gestured for Ayu to drag him away and then called Karman and Nis for a private meeting.


    Jemma''s project was huge and couldn''t be prepared in a day or two. The coordination of various interests required a lot of time, giving Joe Ga a three to five-month buffer.


    Joe Ga had three months to firmly establish P¡¤B Company in the region, and then he would have time to go to America to finalize the company''s paperwork.


    This meant timing was slightly tight, as the training of new recruits wasn''t yet up to par. For these three months, it seemed Joe Ga would have to take to the field with his mercenaries himself.


    After sharing the terms he had agreed on with Jemma with a few close confidants, Joe Ga looked at an excited Dorian and said with a smile, "Do you have something to say?" Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Dorian spread his hands and said, "Boss, haven''t you realized? Just by relocating the company to America and obtaining the contractor qualifications, you''ll have a chance to carve up the pie.


    The most profitable places for mercenaries worldwide are in Iraq, Aqionghan, and Syria. The contracts from the United State Department of Defense start at eight-digit figures.


    Boss, even if you''re too busy to handle it personally, just securing a few military contracts and subcontracting them to other mercenary companies would be a guaranteed big profit venture.


    Though the medical general isn''t a very powerful official, his influence in the military is still significant."


    "We can''t secure the large contracts, but there''s definitely a chance for those small ones that the giants overlook."


    "I have comrades in Aqionghan who are earning a daily wage of 300 patrolling, while their bosses make big money."


    "As long as you can secure a contract in Aqionghan, I can reach out to my former comrades to become our subcontractors. They could fulfill the contract for half, maybe a third of the price."


    "This is a deal to make big money!"


    Joe Ga did not interrupt Dorian as he shared his ambitious dream. Could business competition, which was one of the cruelest types in the world, be even more brutal when carried out by armed mercenaries?


    A newbie like himself thinking he could mess around just because he was close to a medical general was definitely not just facing a simple business setback.


    People give you contracts and help you qualify because they are searching for suitable allies for their daughters, not because they owe you a favor, or because they like you that much.


    Those real giant contractors mostly have financial investment groups behind them and generally have long-term consultative firms in Washington. They pay a hefty consultation fee annually for this.


    Most of these consulting firms'' lists include some ex-politician or a current politician''s child. This is essentially indirect bribery, only they think it makes them appear more respectable.


    To say that these consulting firms influence America would be inaccurate, but they certainly can influence America''s policy direction in some ways."


    For instance, the allocation of military budgets, military contract bidding, and other such matters.


    Military contractors and those in the military-industrial complex take a substantial portion of America''s annual military spending.


    "What kind of power is that?"


    Competing with them requires an extremely solid background, not something you could achieve just by knowing a medical general."


    After Dorian finished speaking, he noticed that no one responded. He glanced at Karman''s dim eyes, sighed, and said, "I''m just speaking hypothetically, but we still have a chance."


    Then, looking at Joe Ga, he added, "Boss, I''m right, aren''t I?"


    Joe Ga smiled and nodded, saying, "You''re right. What''s the difference between a person without dreams and a salted fish?


    I support you, so we need to act quickly. Once we''re established, we''ll make a trip to America.


    In the past, we were just dabbling, but this time I want to truly build the framework of a multinational corporation."


    "Africa is just a small pond. Whether or not we end up swimming in the ocean, let''s first secure our ticket."


    Compared to Nis, Antar, and Ayu, who just nodded along, Karman seemed somewhat non-committal."


    Karman supported all of Joe Ga''s decisions, but he personally felt indifferent towards America and was clueless about multinational companies and such businesses."


    The old guy thought the current situation was just fine. People shouldn''t reach too high; it''s better to eat the meat right in front of you to fatten yourself up.


    Calling him ''short-sighted'' seemed a bit disrespectful, but he was indeed limited by his understanding of the world. He led a very practical life, so he couldn''t resonate with Joe Ga on this issue.


    When Joe Ga turned his gaze towards him, Karman paused before saying, "I''m good at fighting, but I know nothing about doing business.


    Boss, you decide. Let''s take out some drug traffickers first, and then if you want to go to America, I''ll go with you.


    But we can''t stay there too long, because once we cut off the drug traffickers'' routes, we will face their backlash, and you can''t be away from here for too long."


    Joe Ga listened carefully and nodded in understanding, then looking towards Nis and Antar, who seemed unexcited, he spread his hands in exasperation and said, "Why aren''t you excited?


    This is a good thing, a chance for promotion, a pay raise, and to make big money. Your expressions make me feel very unaccomplished."


    Antar looked at Nis, who kept her head down and didn''t speak. She turned to Joe Ga and smiled, "Boss, some snipers aren''t good at dreaming. They usually focus on the present."


    "Discussing something years in the future is too remote for us; I think it''s better to talk about building a house in Sangha Town."


    "You can''t always live in the base. Sangha Town is your territory; once you''re there, you should have a place to stay."


    It wasn''t exactly a cold shower, but Joe Ga was brought back to reality.


    Looking at Antar''s smiling face and then at Nis, who kept her head down, Joe Ga smacked his lips and said, "Then let''s build a house. Devil Bird and Owl will take care of it. Build a big house, it must have a large courtyard. You guys decide how to decorate, but I insist on planting tomatoes in the yard; I like tomatoes. Otherwise, just make sure everyone is comfortable."


    Nis, who had been silent, finally looked up at Joe Ga with a timid expression and asked, "How big do you want the house to be?"


    Joe Ga gestured grandly and said, "As big as you say. I''m too busy to care about such little details."


    Antar looked at Nis''s face, which seemed as if it might catch fire at any moment, and giggled.


    Dorian winked comically at Karman, just about to say something witty when he shut his mouth under Karman''s threatening gaze, pretending to be blind and seeing nothing...


    Ayu looked around, feeling somewhat perplexed as usual, then she shifted her position slightly and the makeshift stool she was sitting on collapsed instantly.

 Chapter 179 Perhaps There Really Are Demons in the Jungle

    Joe Ga ended the closed-door meeting in frustration and only realized when he stepped outside to breathe the not-so-fresh air that he actually just needed someone to share with.What exactly to share wasn''t important, he subconsciously treated them as his family, instinctively sought their advice, and instinctively wanted to pass on the good news to them.


    Actually, before the "dream" materialized, this matter was essentially just a 5 million-dollar business, which for someone indifferent to Amercian military contracting qualifications, would find registering a company in America rather troublesome.


    This is where Jemma''s parents were impressive; they knew how to motivate a person''s passion.


    Giving money was merely a necessary condition of the deal, offering other conveniences could make Joe Ga earnestly protect Jemma''s safety.


    Patted his forehead and sighed at his own ''greed'' Joe Ga looked at distant laborers lining up for food, hesitated for a moment and didn''t approach them, instead he walked in another direction, wanting to check out the riverfront and casually chat with the Poisonous Trio stationed there¡­


    What Joe Ga hadn''t expected was that he tried to avoid those laborers, but one guy took the initiative to approach him.


    The Black brother Salah had been watching Joe Ga''s movements, and when he walked towards the camp exit, Salah shoveled cassava into his mouth with his hands, then vigorously wiped his hands on his body and hurriedly caught up with Joe Ga.


    "Boss, boss, can I say a couple of words?"


    Karman''s dull eyes and pointed gun muzzle made Salah dare not get closer than about 5 meters, standing with his hands clasped in a pleading tone as he spoke to Joe Ga.


    While walking, Joe Ga turned and looked at Salah, gestured to Karman not to trouble him, then continued forward while shaking his head, "Unless you want to mine for me, I''m not your boss.


    Whatever it is, speak quickly; we''re approaching the military area, and people there are not as easy to talk to as I am."


    Startled, Salah glanced at the dense jungle ahead, then seemed to make a decision, plucking up courage to walk alongside Joe Ga and said, "Boss, I''m a professional who buys mining machines, I know a lot of miners in Eastern Province and North-Kivu Province.


    This time I was badly scammed, all my fortune pressed into those mining machines¡­"


    Joe Ga turned, his expression somewhat amused as he looked at Salah, shaking his head and said with a chuckle, "Don''t tell me you want money for those machines? Do I look that easy to talk to?"


    "No, no, no, no¡­"


    Salah repeatedly waved his hands, saying, "No, how could I make such a demand, my life was saved by you, how could I possibly¡­"


    As Salah saw Joe Ga''s expression slightly soften, he bent and rubbed his hands together cautiously saying, "Boss, you''ll let us go, right?"


    Joe Ga waved his hand and said, "You can go once you''ve eaten, just avoid that guy called Boykin."


    With a definite answer, Salah clenched his fists to pump himself up, gathered courage and said, "Then boss do you still need more mining machines?


    I can find you lots of cheap second-hand mining machines, many of which are left by the Chinese.


    They have many gold mines in North-Kivu Province, but their mine scale and quality aren''t as good as yours, they always sell off those machines at low prices after mining.


    Do you need those? I can get them¡­"


    Stopped in his tracks, Joe Ga looked at this Black brother trying to turn his desperate situation around with surprise and asked curiously, "You want to do business with me?"


    Salah instinctively stepped back, then gathered courage and said, "Father Gamorre said you wanted to continue hiring miners and would pay salaries.


    Boss, your gold mine is large, needing more workers and more machines.


    I can help with all these aspects!


    All my wealth is gone, but my experience remains, just give me a chance and I can provide what you need."


    As Salah looked at Joe Ga''s strange gaze, he swallowed hard, then desperately energized himself, forcing himself to look straight into Joe Ga''s eyes...


    "Just, just if you could provide me with a bit of capital, I could bring the machines you need, really, I swear, I really can!"


    Joe Ga looked at Salah''s determined face and suddenly felt an indescribable flavor.


    Not all Black people were lazy and gluttonous; some had encountered the outside world, broadened their horizons, and courageously strived to move up in the world.


    Selach was elite among the Black brethren in Africa as his sights and abilities were confined just to mining machinery.


    Ability was one aspect, but that determination and courage to strive to change one''s fate were all too evident.


    Several months of slave labor life had not extinguished the hopes in his heart, such people are usually very steadfast and more motivated when working.


    Watching Salah straighten up under his intense gaze, Joe Ga was silent for a few seconds, then asked, "How much money did you use to make a year?"


    The quick-minded Salah was momentarily stunned, then suddenly realized something, and clenched his fist as he calculated before quoting what he believed was the highest price...


    "I, I''ve been averaging an income of 4000 US dollars per year for the past few years, and last year was the most, at 5000 US dollars..."


    Having listened, Joe Ga nodded slightly and said, "Then I''ll give you 6000, you help me manage the future gold mine workers, and also be responsible for finding cheap second-hand machinery."


    As he spoke, Joe Ga looked at Salah, who was so excited he could hardly stand, and gestured with his hand, "You don''t have to answer me now. Go back and think it over, then put together for me a mining process you think is practical, including the number of machines, the workers'' salaries, food, living conditions, and so on.


    Only if I am satisfied, will you officially get this job!"


    Salah, after listening, spun around in excitement and nodded vigorously, "I understand, I understand, I understand it all. I''ve worked in the Chinese gold mines before, I''m familiar with the mining process.


    Boss, I understand, I truly understand it all, just give me a chance¡­"


    Joe Ga gestured with his hand, indicating, "I''ve already given you a chance. You have a few days to organize your experience.


    But during this period, you need to look after those laborers. They are your comrades in adversity. I am willing to provide work, but I refuse to offer it to a bunch of walking corpses.


    Do you get my meaning?"


    Salah nodded forcefully, "I understand, boss, I understand. I will get them motivated.


    If anyone is unwilling to work seriously, I''ll drive them away."


    Although Salah had no formal education in modern management, he had figured out what a manager should do.


    Bosses are always approachable and kind, but the offending is often left to the management.


    Watching Salah, who couldn''t wait and had turned to run towards the camp, Joe Ga said to Karman with a smile, "Do you believe that this guy''s words are more useful than those of Father Gamo?"


    Karman nodded matter-of-factly, "Of course, God doesn''t love this land at all. Food is more important than faith."


    As he spoke, Karman''s nose twitched slightly, and he moved aside the grass on the left and walked a long distance into it before stopping.


    Curious, Joe Ga followed him, and then saw a horrifying scene.


    In a large pit were piled hundreds of bodies, only thinly covered with soil, clearly more people would be laid in it later; the thin layer of soil was just there to mildly reduce the stench of decay.


    Hordes of insects crawled in the pit, and countless mosquitoes and flies buzzed overhead.


    Their intervention alerted ''Scorpion'' stationed nearby as a sentinel, who quickly approached from near the riverbank.


    Looking at the horrific mass grave, ''Scorpion,'' with an indifferent expression, said, "Found it this morning, haven''t had the time to deal with it yet. I was thinking after completing the ambush, then find some fuel to burn these bodies."


    Other than feeling a bit nauseous, Joe Ga didn''t have any special emotions.


    With last month''s village massacre as a backdrop, this was relatively minor. Your next read is at empire


    However, noticing that Karman''s expression seemed a bit off, Joe Ga hesitated and then said, "Maybe we should find some people to come over and bury them with soil first."


    Karman shook his head as he pointed to several bodies with twisted and frightful expressions at the edge of the pit, saying, "They were thrown down when they were still alive, and then when they tried to climb up, their hands and feet were shot."


    Before they died, they could only watch helplessly as bugs devoured their bodies."


    As he spoke, Karman took a look around, went to a large tree, squatted and turned over some vegetation, finally confirming something before standing up saying, "When Boykin''s people bring new slaves, they always bring them here for a tour.


    Forget about intercepting them when they disembark. Let''s wait here; just one living guide is enough."


    Joe Ga understood Karman''s point, nodded heavily and said, "Then let the other bastards lie down there with them; I hate inhumane people."


    As he spoke, Joe Ga glanced at ''Scorpion,'' who nodded in agreement, and said, "Those people have already dug their graves, sparing us a lot of trouble.


    Have you ever experienced such scenes before?"


    ''Scorpion'' nodded slightly and said, "Our enemies are terrorists; to instill fear in people and make them lose trust in the government, they stop at nothing, and we can only repay them in kind.


    But Africa is really different, here people create slaughter seemingly without even needing a basic cause, as if amusement and intimidation are reasons enough¡­"


    As he spoke, ''Scorpion'' looked up at the dense canopy and shook his head, "Perhaps there really are demons in this jungle!"


    S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 180 International Brokerage Company

    Boykin''s men didn''t arrive on schedule, it took Joe Ga and his team three days of waiting in the jungle before a cargo ship, converted from an inland fishing boat, accompanied by three speedboats, slowly made their way to a relatively flat riverbank under the afterglow of the setting sun.As the rainy season was over, the water level of the river had dropped considerably, and the cargo ship couldn''t dock completely. It had to stop in the middle of the river. Then, a floating bridge was constructed using three rubber rafts, on top of which planks were laid for the people on the ship to transport materials.


    A bald white man leapt off the ship as soon as the floating bridge was finished.


    The drop between the cargo ship and the rubber rafts was only 1.5 meters, but the bald man didn''t land securely. His arms flailed like windmills, trying to maintain balance, but he ultimately plunged headfirst into the muddy river water.


    Watching, several black armed militants with rifles laughed, and the bald white man cursed loudly in the water before simply swimming to shore.


    By the time two fully-armed mercenaries had crossed the floating bridge to reach him, the bald man had completely regained his composure. He made a threatening gesture towards the black men who mocked him, then said to the two bodyguards, "I hate this damn place. The smell inside the cargo ship makes me want to throw up."


    A white mercenary with shiny hair and a big nose handed a clean set of clothes to the bald man, then said with a smile, "I think it''s not bad. Boykin is a bit different from the usual anti-government leaders.


    I had a pleasant time in his camp, the only pity was that he cooked a woman I liked, and it tasted terrible."


    The bald man involuntarily gagged and then waved his hand, "Can we not talk about this damn thing?


    That bastard tricked me into eating human flesh. If it weren''t for Gold being more tempting, I should''ve stayed far away from that beast!


    All these blacks are beasts; remember to remind me, once we''ve made enough money, we must hire someone to wipe them all out."


    Another red-haired mercenary with the nickname Paul Scholes smiled broadly and said, "Once you''ve eaten it, you shouldn''t be scared. But if you really want to kill Boykin, you can entrust the task to us.


    500,000, under the table; we can find enough manpower to take down Boykin''s camp.


    That''s a friendly price, but the spoils inside the camp must be ours!"


    As he spoke, Paul Scholes eyed the black men being herded off the cargo ship like pigs and dogs. He licked his dry lips and said, "Actually, we could do it ourselves without sharing with Boykin.


    The mine is almost ready, getting slaves isn''t too hard; the jungle here is full of blacks.


    Who knows if Boykin has been skimming off our harvest?


    If we do it ourselves, we won''t have to make trips to this godforsaken place every month, and all the Gold would be ours."


    The bald man shot a glance at Paul Scholes and said mockingly, "And who''s going to oversee the mine here, you? Or you?


    Don''t be foolish; we need Boykin, and Boykin equally needs me, but definitely not you lot."


    "I pay you to ensure my safety, not to advise me on how to do business, and I''m sure as hell not planning to make you damn partners," he added. Seeing a hint of menace flash in the eyes of a mercenary nicknamed Big Nose, the bald man provocatively stepped forward and stared into his eyes, "Keep that damned look to yourself; I pay you guys 15,000 euros a month to protect me.


    You''re just a damned hired gun, and I''ve bought a significant amount of insurance from an international intermediary company''s vengeance fund, so they''ve assured me.


    If I die, not only will you be left with nothing, but you''ll also face a gunman funded by a 1 million euro vengeance fund.


    You see, that''s the beauty of paying for insurance, otherwise why the hell do you think I dare to entrust you with my life?"


    Big Nose tightened his grip on the FAMAS rifle in his hand and after a few seconds of locked gaze with the bald man, ultimately bowed his head.


    There were many beasts among the mercenaries, and to gain a client''s trust required additional guarantees, hence the "international intermediary companies" came into existence.


    They acted both as intermediaries and as guarantors. When a novice was attempting to venture into dangerous areas and planned to use mercenaries for security, they could turn to these companies. Following their introduction, one could then sign contracts with the mercenaries.


    The cost wasn''t high; one only needed to buy into their funds, though the annual returns were almost nonexistent and the price of the mercenaries was higher than the market rate. S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    However, those mercenaries didn''t care about what you were doing, and you could get safety guarantees. Moreover, as long as you lasted a year and your contract with the mercenaries ended, you could withdraw the money anytime.


    It was essentially like placing a sum of money into the funds of an international intermediary company as insurance. If an employer died, investigators from the company around the globe would launch an inquiry.


    If it was confirmed that the death of the employer was caused by mercenaries, that fund would automatically be activated.


    Not only would the intermediary company seize the mercenaries'' deposit and commission, but they would also exploit the revenge fund to its fullest.


    100,000 could guarantee the execution of a mercenary; 1 million wouldn''t just kill the mercenary but also their family members, and with more money, the range could expand even further.


    This fully reflected the service philosophy of the international intermediary companies, "With money comes protection!"


    ```


    Of course, there''s a commission for spending your revenge fund on your behalf.


    This is just part of the business of international intermediary companies, but it''s enough to attract many who are in need but worry about not being able to control the mercenaries.


    The mercenaries collected by the international intermediary companies are usually those with a prickly nature who can''t find work anywhere else and have a rather poor reputation.


    The deposit and fund protection system, along with a professional investigation system for agents transitioning to civilian life, make these bastard mercenaries act like professional soldiers in most missions.


    Of course, there are loopholes to be exploited however, these mercenaries who can''t even find a decent team generally don''t have the brains to deceive the investigators. Enough blood and death serve as a warning to most of these desperados.


    The truly reputable professional mercenaries don''t need to seek work through international intermediary companies.


    But guys like Big Nose and Paul Scholes have no other choice; no one would mourn if they were buried along with their employer.


    Of course, the revenge fund is only targeted at the contracting parties, restricting not just the mercenaries but also the employers, as the deposits paid by the mercenaries also act as a form of insurance.


    In these high-risk projects, the income is not limited to the profits of the fund; the forfeited deposits, along with the employers'' revenge funds, constitute a substantial revenue.


    International intermediary companies have accumulated a huge fund through a niche project and a seemingly non-profit-driven yet actually exploitative model, creating a vast network that has made the profession of mercenaries accessible to ordinary people.


    Mercenaries are merely weapons. Even if a mercenary is fierce and malicious, ordinary people with money can make use of them without worrying about backlash.


    This is why Braune isn''t afraid of Big Nose in the least!


    Capital is eroding every corner of this world, and in the underworld, "rules", "reputation", and "camaraderie" are the last ramparts against it.


    The day may come when none of these things exist, and you''d have to go through the capital for anything you do, or you''d have no security at all.


    All capital needs to do is establish a reputable platform, attract users with seemingly cheap costs, and then rely on a bunch of college students to wield the power of this platform, turning terrifying mercenaries into tools.


    In the eyes of the international intermediary company, those mercenaries who can''t find work on their own are no different from delivery boys ¨C they can face salary deductions for negative customer feedback.


    Of course, there''s no need to sympathize with mercenaries who are exploited by international intermediary companies.


    There are many overt, legal, reputable, large PMC companies; as long as mercenaries are competent and don''t have personality issues, they shouldn''t find themselves without work in theory.


    Unfortunately, Big Nose and Paul Scholes aren''t that straightforward, so they have to endure Braune''s spittle.


    The debate between the three drew laughter from Boykin''s men around them. Forty armed men with AKs herded sixty or seventy black men, who looked like pigs, off the boat and lined them up on the shore¡­


    Then, an armed man with gold teeth and missing three fingers on his left hand inspected them. Apparently deeming the peaceful state of no one attempting escape as a negative, he pulled out a brand-new revolver as he reached the end of the line and shot a somewhat frail-looking middle-aged black man in the head.


    The middle-aged black man''s brain splattered on the face of another black man behind him, causing him to wet his pants immediately.


    While the body of the middle-aged black man fell into the river and was gradually carried downstream by the current, the black man who had been splattered with brains squatted on the ground and let out a heart-wrenching wail, followed by the other captive black men starting to wipe away tears.


    Experience new tales on empire


    The gold-toothed man seemed satisfied with achieving his goal. He blew non-existent gun smoke from the barrel, flashed a grin at Braune, and said, "Mr. Braune, this is our style. You white folks can''t do this.


    Because you''re afraid!


    I''ve had my way with a few white women, and they always scream in fear in these situations. I like hearing them scream, haha¡­"


    Braune rolled his eyes and showed the gold-toothed man his middle finger, saying, "Let''s get going, make them carry the fuel and food. I want to get back to the ship before it gets totally dark.


    I don''t want to spend another minute in this godforsaken place. Hurry up and take the gold; I need to get back fast and have some chicks lick off this damned stench."


    The gold-toothed man grinned, mimicked a courteous gesture seen on TV, put his hand on his chest, and bowed, saying, "Yes, my master. We will take these people through the process, teach them to obey orders.


    But don''t wet your pants later on, or I''ll have to kill a few more to keep them scared for longer, hahaha¡­"


    After hearing this, Braune cursed and said, "Whatever you''re doing, make it quick, shit, this place reeks to hell."


    As they drove a group of laborers loaded with goods into the jungle, 10 meters upstream on the pontoon bridge, a figure with jungle camouflage paint on his face emerged.


    ''Viper'' from Sri Lanka watched the procession with cold eyes. Once they had all entered the jungle, he pressed his communicator and said, "The package has entered the jungle, 43 armed men, 65 captives."


    Immediately after, Joe Ga''s voice came through the channel¡­


    "Keep the white Baldy alive; I want to gut the thief myself. Kill all the rest."


    ```

 Chapter 181 Tactical Assault

    The slave laborers, burdened with a large supply of food, were driven by the armed militants to the edge of the mass grave, concentrated to one side to collectively ''admire'' their ''masterpiece''.A militant grinned viciously as he pushed a shorter man into the pit and then watched the little man dance and scream in agony, trying to crawl out of the pit as if stepping on hot coals¡­


    Every time the little man nearly climbed out, armed militants laughed hysterically and forced him back down with their guns, signaling for him to run in another direction.


    The little man, like a frog in a pot of oil, had his sanity rapidly crumble beneath him as the slippery decaying bodies beneath his feet, but no matter how hard he tried, the militants wouldn''t let him up.


    These beast-like guys, as if drawing strength from the little man''s fear, kept growling to drive him to ''try harder'', not allowing him to stop even when he was incontinent and on the verge of a mental breakdown.


    Not until the little man seemed to accept his fate, completely collapsing to sit among the corpses, did the gold-toothed man walk with a grin to the edge of the pit, raising a revolver towards the little man...


    Just as the gold-toothed man prepared to pull the trigger, laughing viciously, a large-caliber bullet hit his wrist.


    The hand holding the revolver flew into the air and tumbled to the ground.


    The gold-toothed man, seeing his blood-spurting, bare wrist, stared blankly for a few seconds before it dawned on him that he should start screaming¡­


    "Aaah~"


    At that moment, the surrounding militants realized they were under attack; they turned around with their guns and fired wildly, only to find they were wasting bullets.


    While these militants were a bit at a loss, five bullets hit five unfortunate souls in the head.


    The varying calibers of bullets had different effects, but the splattered brain matter and blood were very real.


    As the man with the severed hand howled, signaling his men to fire, another five bullets came their way, hitting five knees, including that of the gold-toothed man.


    Still super Magnum bullets, this time they shattered the gold-toothed man''s knee, the gnarly wound exposing splintered bone with barely a shred of flesh and skin connecting it.


    The gold-toothed man sat trembling on the ground like struck by lightning, unable even to reach to cover his wound; if his disabled left hand let go of his right wrist, a huge spurt of blood would spray out¡­


    By then, the gold-toothed man realized he wouldn''t survive; he pressed hard on the wound on his wrist and roared in despair towards the sky¡­


    "Kill them..."


    "Bang" The third super Magnum hit right on his nose bridge.


    The high-velocity bullet went straight into his face, then after bursting through his head, leaving a fist-sized hole, it passed over the mass grave, grazed the head of the little man within, and hit another militant in the thigh on the opposite side¡­


    The gold-toothed man shuddered once and then slumped lifelessly into the pit, rolling next to the little man, his eyes indiscernible, leaving only his large gold teeth to identify him.


    The little man in the pit, instinctively kicking away the gold-toothed man''s head with his foot, paused for a moment and then called out excitedly in Sango, "The god of the jungle has come to save us..."


    With the little man''s shouting, the morale of the militants crumbled, and as they were about to abandon their wounded to save themselves, three tall figures rose 40 meters away from the ground, shedding their camouflage and opened up with their machine guns on those fellows, sounding the death knell.


    Ayu in the center, ''Chainsaw'' and ''Torch'' each held a 5.45-caliber light machine gun at the sides, with intensive firepower they circled around the silent slave workers, blocking the militants'' escape routes.


    Subsequently, the pre-ambushed Assault Soldiers began to reveal themselves, picking off the frantic militants trying to counter-attack with precise shots.


    This battle wasn''t at all difficult; the so-called Boykin anti-government forces were just a bunch of fanatical madmen, having never received proper military training, the only thing praiseworthy about them was their brutality.


    But when facing special forces, being brutal towards others wasn''t enough, you also had to be brutally hard on yourself to possibly survive by betting on a death-defying spirit.


    Unfortunately, those who are cruel to others often turn out to be cowards when it really matters.


    The only challenge for Joe Ga and his team was to destroy the morale of these cowards, letting the word ''escape'' invade their brains, completely depriving them of the ability to think, so these cowards couldn''t even muster the courage to fight back, making it easy to take down these dozens of people.


    Otherwise, if they banded together and charged in one direction, some of them might actually have escaped.


    The four snipers and Qiao did an excellent job completing their mission.


    First, they wounded the gold-toothed man, causing them to inadvertently deplete their magazines in the counterattack, then used death to show that fighting back was futile, followed by ''screams'' to warn them, and finally, the gold-toothed man''s horrible death, along with the fear of an invisible enemy, became the last straw that broke them.


    ''Reaping'' wasn''t particularly difficult; one just had to be careful not to hit the slaves who were clumped together as if they wished they were paper-thin, making the shooting of the armed militants the easiest step.


    Big Nose and Paul Scholes, the moment the fight broke out, grabbed bald Braune by the neck and rushed him outside. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Since they had always been at the outermost edge of the group, just seconds after the gunfire began, they dashed into the jungle, trying to get back to the river to escape this accursed place by rubber dinghy.


    Counterattack? Out of the question!


    All seasoned mercenaries, they knew exactly what to do to maximize their chances of survival in an obvious ambush situation like the one they''d just faced.


    Explore more adventures at empire


    Braune had no idea what was going on, and after running tens of meters, he wrenched himself out of Big Nose''s grasp, about to curse out loud when he saw three figures, like specters, appear behind Big Nose and Paul Scholes...


    Paul Scholes saw fear in Braune''s eyes, and in an instant, he raised his gun and turned to pull the trigger, but those three ghostly figures were faster.


    As he completed his turn, the butt of a gun found his head.


    With a "thud," just before Paul Scholes blacked out, he saw both Big Nose and Braune also taken down.


    Guessing at his fate, Paul Scholes mustered his last bit of willpower in an attempt to raise his hand and flip the ''Scorpion'' the middle finger, provoking him to kill him off. But his hand only lifted halfway before he completely lost consciousness.


    ¡­


    When Braune woke up, he found his hands raised high, bound with parachute cord to a thick horizontal branch of a big tree, standing on tiptoes, where a slight relaxation caused a tearing pain to run through his wrists.


    Both Paul Scholes and Big Nose were bound at his sides, their treatment the same, yet Braune could see nothing but despair on the faces of these two mercenaries.


    "Ah~"


    A scream fully awakened Braune!


    He widened his eyes and looked not far ahead, where a South Asian man with jungle camouflage on his face was peeling the face off one of Boykin''s men with a dagger¡­


    The method was brutal, the actions ferocious, and the wretched screams of the unfortunate soul, together with the horror of his faceless head, caused several of Boykin''s men tied on the ground to soil themselves in fear, writhing like fat caterpillars and emitting meaningless wails.


    The Sri Lankan ''Poison Wolf'', like an assembly line worker, tossed the torn-off face into a pit of corpses, then deftly stabbed the dagger into each of the limbs of the now deformed man, before stuffing dirt into his skull''s mouth and kicking him into the pit.


    When the unfortunate man rolled into the pit to join his comrades, he was still alive.


    Unfortunately, he could no longer make any sound, only writhing amongst the piles of bodies, desperately banging his head against any hard surface.


    He had been frightened into madness, and death was the only way to ease his pain and fear.


    Braune just glanced at the scene in the pit and wet his pants in fear.


    He had been to this place twice, and in the past, it had only been slaves lying in there¡ªobjects that he did not consider human¡ªso he only felt disgusted, but if he avoided greasy food before coming, it felt bearable.


    But this time was different. Boykin''s golden-toothed men and mercenaries, most of them, lay in there. Some were not yet completely dead, writhing and struggling in the stench of the heaping corpses, emitting silent screams, begging for a swift death. This scene quickly broke Braune''s mental defenses, making him scream miserably as though he could feel their pain.


    The ruthless ''Poison Wolf'' grabbed another militant, performing the same brutal interrogation.


    Hearing Braune''s roar, he looked up briefly, then emotionlessly lowered his head, pulling the militant''s neck, and using his blood-stained hand to gesture on a map smeared with blood.


    No translation was necessary; all the previously deceased had aided in filling the gaps on ''Poison Wolf''s hand-drawn map. Anyone unable to provide constructive information ended up having their face peeled off and thrown into the pit of corpses.


    If you honestly confessed what you know, you might get a swift end.


    This militant knew he was doomed, but he didn''t want to die in too much pain, so like a student nearing exams, he stared at the hand-drawn map on the ground, seemingly found something after looking for a while, and then lay on the ground, screaming and desperately pointing with his chin at a location...


    ''Poison Wolf'' couldn''t understand what the man was saying, but Karman next to him could.


    The old man gave a slight nod, indicating that the militant was likely telling the truth¡ªthere was a trail leading upstream to Boykin''s camp.


    Watching ''Poison Wolf'' decisively slit the poor guy''s throat and shove him into the pit, and as ''Poison Wolf'' was ready to continue, Karman shook his head and said, "That''s enough. These White Ghosts are awake now. Kill those people, and call the boss over."


    Braune, looking into Karman''s yellowed eyes, felt his scalp go numb as if a small animal had met its natural predator.


    The bald man let out a piercing scream, like a duck caught by the throat¡­


    "Don''t come any closer~"


    Then, turning to Big Nose and Paul Scholes, who were silent beside him, he shouted loudly, "Think of something, think of something¡­"


    Big Nose, his face covered in blood, gave a mocking sneer and said, "We''re done for!"


    Listening to this, Braune collapsed and cried out, "Don''t be like that, don''t be like that, think of something, think of something¡­"


    Big Nose shook his head and said, "You might be of some use; if you can hold on, you might live a little longer.


    If they question you first, remember to hold on. The longer you last, the longer we live."


    Braune, seeing Karman and ''Poison Wolf'' turning their gaze towards him, struggled violently, shouting at Big Nose, who had ''betrayed'' him, "And then what~"


    Paul Scholes, looking at several figures approaching from a distance, spoke in a hoarse voice, "If you can''t hold on, confess. Once you''re done, you''re dead!


    I shouldn''t have restrained myself earlier. I should have just killed you right away; otherwise¡­"

 Chapter 182 Utter Cruelty

    Joe Ga was still a bit uncomfortable with this kind of scene, so when ''Poison Wolf'' and Karman were conducting the interrogation, he subconsciously looked away.In fact, it wasn''t just him. Tough guys like Sanderson and the chainsaw operator, even ''Poison Wolf''s two companions ''Scorpion'' and ''Viper,'' couldn''t stand his cruel methods.


    Watching a pig being slaughtered meant there''d be a pork dish to eat, but watching ''Poison Wolf'' executing an interrogation would only make one want to vomit.


    The impact of those methods on the bystanders was even more severe than the devastation inflicted on the ones being interrogated.


    But this was a necessary process because they needed to get detailed information about the location of Boykin Camp from these captives, as well as their approximate armament and whether Boykin had used landmines as camp alerts.


    If professional interrogators were in charge, they would conduct individual interrogations and then cross-reference the information.


    If they found discrepancies, they would start over again.


    Utilizing exhaustion could easily break down these people''s wills until they were dazed enough to spill everything they knew.


    Interrogation was always a skilled job. Most of the people in Sanderson''s group could manage a few moves, but they didn''t have the time, so they had to settle for the simplest and most brutal methods.


    No one objected, because these people indeed deserved to die.


    It was during this time that the most silent of the Sri Lankan trio, ''Poison Wolf,'' volunteered and showed everyone what ferocity meant.


    A piece of paper was placed in front of each captive, asking them to indicate the direction of the camp. Those whose answers differed were the first to be cut open.


    ''Hemostatic Forceps'' and ''Kitten'' lasted only for half a person before they vomited acid and ran to one side.


    Joe Ga tried hard to look like a tough guy, but in the end, he could only bear it for two and three-quarter people before he couldn''t take it anymore and averted his gaze.


    What these captives had done warranted a thousand cuts, but without a personal vendetta, most people couldn''t stomach such scenes of torture.


    Every cut from ''Poison Wolf'' seemed to have the magical power to strip humanity from the body, and watching too much was intoxicating. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Compared to Joe Ga''s humanity, Nis, who had long been accustomed to death and pain, remained calm.


    But when she realized Joe Ga couldn''t take it anymore, she blinked hesitantly, then tried to put on a sympathetic face. She seemed to want to say something to Joe Ga, only to be caught by surprise as he covered her eyes and escorted her a hundred meters away, tucked under his arm.


    Antar was stunned for a moment, then shook his head with amusement as they both evacuated the interrogation area.


    What were they even talking about? Compared to the enemies Antar had faced, the extreme terrorists of ''ISIS'' who posted ''little movies'' online, ''Poison Wolf'' was actually quite restrained.


    When Dorian saw the boss leave, he tried not to look at the writhing things in the corpse pit, and then nudged Ayu, saying, "You still want to watch? Let''s get out of here..."


    Ayu frowned at Dorian and said, "These people deserve to die, we should watch them all die."


    Faced with Ayu''s enthusiastic invitation, Dorian shook his head repeatedly, "Trust me, watching this kind of scene too much is not good. We are still young. Let''s leave this kind of thing to Dragon Gecko; he surely wouldn''t mind killing them all."


    ......


    By the time Joe Ga received the notification to bring everyone over, ''Poison Wolf'' had already killed the remaining people, pushing them all into the corpse pit.


    The screams of Braune added a bit of liveliness at the edge of the corpse pit, and Joe Ga happened to hear the conversation between three people as he passed by.


    Paul Scholes and Big Nose, in their final moments, were both desperately trying to push Braune forward while distancing themselves from him, attempting to grasp at a sliver of hope for survival.


    Braune, however, could do nothing but break down and scream, like a fat pig waiting to be slaughtered!


    Joe Ga walked up to Braune, took out a dagger, and made a cut on his arm.


    It was just a small cut, but it made Braune scream in terror.


    Pushing Braune''s body, making him spray saliva on the nearby Big Nose, Joe Ga waited until he stopped shouting and then cut another arm with the dagger.


    The wounds weren''t deep, but the sight of his own blood flowing was enough to break Braune down.


    The bald and chubby white man twisted his body vigorously and shouted in a hoarse voice, "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me, I will tell you whatever you want to know.


    I have a lot of money; I''ll give you all my money, please let me go, please let me go..."


    Joe Ga waited for Braune to finish his outburst before turning him to face himself.


    Looking into Braune''s face, which had twisted in fear, Joe Ga said with a smile, "That money was supposed to be mine anyway. You stole my gold mine, and now you want to buy your life with my money? Do you think it''s that simple?"


    Braune finally realized who he was dealing with. Looking at Joe Ga''s Asian-featured face, he shouted loudly, "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me. I''ll give you all the money."


    "I''m the General Manager of the Belgium United Mining Group Congo Branch. If I die, our company will investigate. Secretly mining your gold mines is no secret. If I die, our company''s people will definitely trace it back to you."


    Upon hearing this, Joe Ga knew this guy was bluffing. How could someone who dared to make well-known the theft of gold mines survive to be so fat?


    Looking at Braune''s expression of extreme fear, Joe Ga grinned and reached out to slice off half of his ear, flaunting the piece before his eyes, then pushed what seemed to be a ''scream button,'' causing him to emit a hoarse roar.


    When people are terrified to the extreme, the pain in their body isn''t so apparent. Braune wasn''t actually in that much pain; it was the sight of his own ear being severed that scared him too much.


    Seeing signs of Braune''s gaze starting to falter, Joe Ga took out a water bottle and poured cold water over his head.


    Seeing that this guy had perked up but still wanted to continue yelling, Joe Ga shook his finger and said, "Now, I ask and you answer. If there''s any question I''m not satisfied with, I''ll cut something off all three of you at the same time."


    Continue your saga on empire


    Big Nose and Paul Scholes were going insane. If you''re going to ask questions, just ask Braune for your satisfaction. Why cut us?


    Smilingly, Joe Ga looked at Big Nose, who seemed to have something to say. He waved his hand and said, "Only if Braune speaks out of turn can you open your mouths.


    You don''t have too much on your bodies. Keep focused, or you might accidentally lose something."


    While speaking, Joe Ga grabbed Braune''s chin, stared into his eyes, and said viciously, "Where is my gold?"


    Braune hesitated, then said excitedly, "It''s in Yakoma, in Yakoma. I haven''t had time to purify a total of 45 kilograms of gold; it''s all stored in a place only I know about.


    Spare me; I''ll take you to get the gold. I''ll return all the gold to you, all of it..."


    As Braune spoke, looking at Joe Ga whose expression was unsatisfied, he shouted loudly, "There''s more; there''s more. There''s still 35 kilograms of refined platinum in the company''s warehouse that hasn''t been shipped out yet. I have the key to the warehouse; I''ll give that platinum to you too.


    Spare me, please, spare me!"


    Before Joe Ga could respond, Big Nose shouted out, "He''s lying! The United Mining''s warehouse is guarded by a team of 12, and his key won''t open the warehouse door alone; it needs to be used together with the guard''s key.


    The warehouse''s alarm system is connected to a French Foreign Legion base; as soon as the alarm sounds, legionnaires will rush to reinforce."


    Joe Ga gave Big Nose a surprised glance and then decisively cut off Braune''s other ear.


    Braune twisted his body frantically, trying to kick Big Nose while shouting, "You idiot, you swine, you son of a bitch..."


    Big Nose was indifferent to Braune''s insults. He looked at Joe Ga and said, "This guy is deceiving you. He stored the gold in the company''s warehouse because that''s the safest place.


    Only with the clout of United Mining can he safely transport the gold out of Congo after refining.


    Spare me, and I have a way to get you into United Mining''s warehouse."


    Big Nose, perhaps feeling that he hadn''t offered enough, spoke up loudly, "I also know a secret of Boykin''s. He has a secret room where he likes to do some perverted things, and he hides some stuff in there..."


    Joe Ga, looking at the ashen-faced Braune, knew that Big Nose was probably telling the truth.


    Turning slightly, he nodded at Karman and said, "That''s about all we need to know. Kill them..."


    "No, don''t do this, I can be of help to you, I can get you what you want, I know Boykin''s secrets..."


    Joe Ga turned his head to the frantically screaming Big Nose, he shook his head and said, "Knowing where my gold is, is enough for me. What use are Boykin''s so-called secrets to me? I can find the secret room after slaughtering him."


    Stepping back a few paces, Joe Ga cleared space for Karman, the calmest man in the room.


    Watching Big Nose still begging aloud, Joe Ga shook his head and said, "When you were talking by the river, my men were just a few meters behind you. When you discussed the taste of human flesh, we all heard it.


    If you were human, you could be treated as humans.


    But if you''re beasts, then you can only be treated as beasts.


    I initially thought to have you dig in the mines until death, but my mates don''t seem to like waiting..."


    After hearing Joe Ga''s words, Big Nose gave up struggling completely. Just as he was about to curse Karman, hoping for a quick end, Karman''s knife slid across the ropes above...


    Big Nose, having gained freedom for his hands, instinctively rushed forward to attack, only to feel a sudden chill in his stomach, then looked down to see a large gash opened up, with his intestines, in various hues, desperately trying to spill out under the pull of gravity,


    Instinctively covering his stomach and looking at the icy gaze of Karman, Big Nose said with a crying tone, trembling, "Give me a quick end!"


    Karman firmly shook his head and pointed in the direction of the corpse pit, saying, "Walk into it!"

 Chapter 183 Say It and Do It

    Karman''s actions were not particularly cruel, but there was a terrifying sense of desperation.It wasn''t just the injured who felt desperate, even those nearby could feel a chilling wave emanating from the scene.


    Watching people clutch their bellies as they walked and then seeing their intestines spill out wasn''t exactly pleasant.


    However, Joe Ga didn''t have time to focus on these matters. He called Sanderson and the others to haul a barrel of fuel from the jungle and pour it into the mass grave, then piled a considerable amount of wood on top, doused it with fuel again, and lit the wood on fire.


    Watching the blaze begin to burn fiercely, Joe Ga gathered everyone at the riverbank and pointed to a cargo ship, saying, "Boykin''s camp is 25 kilometers upstream, already within the territory of the Democratic Republic of the Congo.


    If this cargo ship doesn''t return to Boykin''s camp by tomorrow morning, he''ll realize there''s trouble at the diamond mine, so we can''t rest yet."


    As he spoke, Joe Ga looked around at everyone, grinning as he said, "The enemy has over 300 men. We''ll attack before dawn, aiming not to let a single one escape.


    I''m hoping we can have a nice hearty lunch by tomorrow noon. Am I asking too much of you guys?"


    The B and C Special Forces teams certainly wouldn''t let Joe Ga underestimate them. Sanderson and the leader of team C, ''Scorpion'', exchanged a glance, then looked at Joe Ga and loudly said, "We don''t care who the enemy is, we just want to know where they are."


    Enjoy exclusive adventures from empire


    Joe Ga raised his hand, laughing loudly, "Then are you ready?"


    "Hoo~"


    Seeing the soldiers'' spirits recovering from the earlier scene, Joe Ga pointed at the cargo ship and said, "Team C, handle two rubber dinghies to lead the way; everyone else, board the cargo ship.


    Damn, we should have kept the boatman, tonight is going to be a long one for us!"


    Dorian timely raised his hand and said, "Boss, I have a yacht driving license; I guess steering a cargo ship won''t be a problem."


    Seeing the skeptical smiles on the faces of the Sri Lankan trio, Joe Ga patted Dorian on the shoulder and said, "Buddy, you''re Leather Head, you need to be a bit more professional.


    I support you, but if you crash the boat, I''m docking your pay."


    Hearing this, Dorian unhappily responded, "Hey, boss, I''m from Sicily, my hometown is by the sea, I''ve been boating since I was five."


    Seeing the increasingly obvious smile on ''Scorpion''s'' face, Joe Ga felt even more uneasy. He gestured for Dorian to shut up, then pointed at the cargo ship and said, "First, let''s have a look..."


    An hour later, Joe Ga crouched at the front of a rubber dinghy, incessantly cussing out Dorian''s relatives.


    The so-called boating since five, Dorian indeed knew how to operate a boat, but when he started it and grabbed the steel-reinforced helm to turn around, the cargo ship struck the shore and ran aground.


    Sailing a rickety boat requires more than just expertise; without someone accustomed to its quirks and performance, it''s hard to manage its temperament.


    The magical helm could turn six rounds to the left but could keep turning right, and just when you thought it had realigned, it would prove you wrong.


    Joe Ga, who had been supporting Dorian, finally couldn''t stay on the boat any longer, enduring the ridicule of everyone aboard, he dragged the unfortunate Sicilian elephant off and swapped places with ''Viper'' and ''Scorpion''.


    Joe Ga and his team took the rubber dinghies, leaving those Sri Lankan Special Forces veterans to handle the rickety ship, which was somehow deemed seaworthy.


    Dorian, sitting at the back of the dinghy controlling the motor, seemed deaf for a moment to the boss''s harsh scolding. He stared ahead at the dark river and occasionally, when the boss''s mouth went dry from scolding, he kindly handed over the water bottle to let the boss take a sip and then continue.


    Indeed, it was quite embarrassing, but the boss was really supportive, enduring the constant ridicule while firmly supporting his own, until he confirmed that he couldn''t turn the cargo ship around himself, only then did he concede defeat.


    There was nothing to be said, getting scolded was his own fault. As long as he could exhaust the boss''s energy and make him forget about docking the pay, that would be enough.


    Joe Ga got tired of yelling after a while; he laid back in the dinghy, resting his head on his arms and watching the starry sky above the river, and soon slowly closed his eyes.


    "Boss, boss¡­" S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Dorian, piloting the dinghy, tentatively called several times, finding no response from the boss, he took a deep breath, then turned to Karman and said, "Buddy, can you stop staring at me like that?


    You just spilled a few guys'' intestines, and it''s making me nervous!"


    Karman looked at Dorian and said, "The boss said to spill the guts of the thieves, didn''t you hear?"


    Dorian, amused by Karman''s response, said exasperatedly, "The boss was just talking tough to boost morale. Every time I go to a bar, I tell a few guys I''m going to knock their brains out. Do you think I mean it literally every time?"


    Karman glanced sideways at Dorian and nodded, "You don''t have to because you''re just a small fry."


    Dorian was stunned by the provocation, and a few minutes later, somewhat disgruntled, he said, "We''ve discussed this before, about humane violence, you said that.


    You said fear is the most useless thing, but you are helping the boss spread fear, and you''re even scaring our own group.


    You think I really can''t pilot a boat. Well, okay, that damn boat really is tough to handle.


    But I want to have a word with you, what you''re doing is unnecessary!"


    "You can''t just do such a terrifying thing because the boss made a joke,"


    This time it was Karman''s turn to be stunned. He hadn''t expected Dorian''s antics and charm were meant to lighten everyone''s suppressed emotions.


    At that moment, Karman began to see Dorian in a new light, but the old guy likely didn''t care about Dorian''s criticisms. He shook his head and said, "Our boss ought to be the King, and a King should do as he says!


    If he didn''t do it, we should do it for him!


    The mercenaries are here to make money; a boss who does as he says can earn their trust more easily, a boss who acts on his words can keep them loyal.


    This is Africa, but our enemies won''t always be so weak.


    What do you think would happen to the subordinates when faced with a formidable enemy, if their boss loves to joke around?"


    Fear isn''t practically useful, but it indeed leaves a deep impression!"


    As he spoke, Karman seemed to recall something, his voice hoarse as he said, "Terrorists in the jungles of Africa have a habit of slaughtering civilians. Do you think they are just spreading fear?


    They are warning their own people that if they lose, that will be their fate too!"


    Dorian was silent for a long time, slightly annoyed as he said, "But we are all battle-hardened warriors; we don''t need encouragement."


    "You do need it; you need to know what happens if you lose, you need to know the price of betraying the boss."


    As he spoke, Karman stared into Dorian''s eyes, speaking with unprecedented seriousness, "The boss can be a good person, but we can''t and shouldn''t be!


    The boss needs everyone''s respect, but being a joker doesn''t help achieve that.


    We need to make everyone understand, our boss does what he says!


    Otherwise, what value would there be in the money, honor, flowers, and liquor he promised those old soldiers that day?


    A King doesn''t bluff; he may not succeed, but he must make others believe he is earnest and serious!"


    Dorian and Karman had grown up in completely different environments. He probably understood Karman''s perspective and even found it quite reasonable.


    The death of those three unfortunate souls indeed left a deep impression. If this is what doing as said means, then everyone present will remember it for a lifetime.


    The old guy Karman chose the best possible targets for ''doing as said,'' since no one thought they didn''t deserve to die, no matter how tragically; nobody saw any issue with it.


    But such a nightmarish scene would be branded deep into everyone''s minds, like a searing iron.


    Those who understood Karman''s deeper meaning would subconsciously take the boss''s words more seriously, and trust would naturally increase as actions were carried out.


    It did not matter if some could not understand; those around them would influence them to understand eventually. Various legends would circulate among them, and a mystical image of the boss would be created.


    Managing people might be the hardest job in the world. The boss can be fierce, greedy, kind, ruthless, lascivious, but he absolutely cannot be mediocre!


    Karman might not understand these theories, but he knew better than most how to keep subordinates in awe of the boss.


    His prior methods felt somewhat over the top to Sanderson, Hemostat and even Diamond, as they felt it was meaningless to the outcome.


    But at this moment, Dorian jumped in with his foolish antics alongside the boss, stepping out of the bloodshed mire, alleviating their suppressed emotions, perfectly compensating for Karman''s excessive part.


    In fact, including Joe Ga, the three of them were all dumbfounded...


    Karman had never collaborated with special forces, Dorian was not used to the rules of the African jungle, and Joe Ga was simply a novice.


    But the actions of the three men, heartfelt as they were, resulted in a strange chemical reaction.


    Compared to the complex thoughts of these three men, the three women in the team were much calmer.


    Karman''s techniques seemed utterly unable to shake their will!


    Joe Ga actually hadn''t slept at all; he heard the argument between Karman and Dorian.


    The death of those three unfortunate souls didn''t really impact Joe Ga much; they just died miserably, which they deserved.


    But listening to Karman, he started to realize that his words were beginning to carry weight!


    It was a strange feeling, a bit stressful, but it seemed to give him a stronger drive, possibly the PUA from the employees...


    To be honest, Joe Ga himself had forgotten the harsh words he had said, but when Karman reminded him through actions, he realized that he was no longer just a boss for a few people, he was a boss to a group of fierce warriors risking their lives following him.


    He needed to be more careful with his words, as they were starting to matter more!

 Chapter 184 The Kings Heir

    Deep within a camp in the Congo Jungle...Boykin discarded a syringe, laughing maniacally as he swung an ivory scepter, continuously whipping a woman''s back.


    Upon hearing the woman''s agonized screams, Boykin issued a sigh of satisfaction, akin to one who had just smoked marijuana, then turned around, dressed, and exited an underground chamber.


    Observing the guard waiting at the door, constantly staring straight ahead, Boykin stretched out his hand to rub the mouths of two muzzled hyenas, then released the ropes around their necks, removed the muzzles, and drove them into the basement.


    Within minutes, a deeply harrowing scream emanated from the basement.


    Boykin, seeing the trembling legs of the two guards, smirked and patted his belly, saying, "Inform Boko Haram that I''m now available to meet them."


    The young guard vigorously nodded and ran off as if fleeing for his life.


    Boykin, seeming pleased with his own intimidating presence, prodded another guard with his ivory scepter and said, "The quality of women lately isn''t too good. Tell Balu to be more careful."


    After speaking, Boykin paid no heed to the guard''s expression and hummed a strange tune as he approached a group of soldiers walking toward him, then proceeded towards a building that resembled a miniature palace, surrounded by the soldiers.


    No one knew that Boykin''s true identity was actually akin to a prince of Central Africa.


    His grandfather was the last king of Central Africa, Bokassa!


    The man''s life was one of tyranny, ultimately deemed too inhumane by his own people while he was on a trip to Liberia, resulting in a death sentence and his subsequent expulsion from his royal court by Colonel Ka who had received the news.


    After being exiled abroad for a while, the king tried to secretly return home to see if there was still a chance for him, but he was recognized just as he boarded the plane and was arrested upon disembarking in Bangui, then swiftly moved from trial to execution.


    After World War II, Africa saw a surge in colonial independence movements, including Central Africa.


    The French, aiming to maintain control after the independence of Central Africa, supported Bokassa, who had once served them, enabling him to overthrow the president and then declare a constitutional amendment to become the king of Central Africa.


    Bokassa''s coronation ceremony alone cost most of the Central African treasury, and his three-year reign as king extended tyranny across all aspects of Central Africa.


    Eventually, the French could not tolerate it anymore and shifted their support back to the deposed former president, leading the overwhelmed people of Central Africa to sentence Bokassa to death.


    The legends about Bokassa in Central Africa could fill a book of terrifying tales that could stop children from crying. S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    And Boykin was Bokassa''s grandson.


    This man inherited his grandfather''s ruthless genes but dared not operate in Central Africa, for if recognized, every group primarily composed of its people, whether government troops, opposition, guerrillas, or even drug traffickers, would attack him.


    Thus, he could only act incognito, utilizing his money and a group of cornered loyal soldiers to establish an anti-government militia in Congo, claiming to be the ''Liberator of the People''.


    The ivory scepter in his hand, though stripped of its elaborate decorations, was the same one Bokassa had once used to kill hundreds of children.


    Boykin was much like his grandfather in temperament; he may not have been a fitting king, but he deeply understood how to rule a troop through fear.


    As his soldiers started with robbery as per his orders, then moved to murder, and eventually got accustomed to torture and even cannibalism.


    Those soldiers had no way out but to follow their cruel leader down a dark path.


    Fear dominated their thinking, not only instilling fear in others but also deeply rooting itself in their minds; they instinctively grouped with peers for a sense of safety, aware that going alone or betraying could lead to facing the same fears.


    Basically, everyone in the border town of Yakoma knew of Boykin''s brutality, but no one had actually seen him; instead, legends of his brutality spread through the streets, adding a layer of mystery around him.


    Enjoy exclusive content from empire


    In fact, Boykin frequently visited Yakoma, where he owned a mansion, but he was always very low-profile because he feared that the army of Yakoma, perhaps even other anti-government armed forces there, would join forces to kill him.


    Now, he wanted to change his universally hated image and identity, so he needed an ally¡ªa powerful, wealthy, and influential ally.


    The infamous Boko Haram and a group from West Asia approached him at this time.


    The reason was that the coca planting areas Boykin engineered in the jungle had reached a specific size and were soon ready for harvest.


    The latitude of Congo is close to that of Peru and Colombia in South America, where Boykin found a skilled botanist who applied non-traditional coca planting techniques from Africa, attracting formidable ''friends''.


    Meanwhile, his camp was put on the highest alert because those ''friends'' didn''t come alone; they brought a large group of armed men.


    ...


    As Qiao and his group approached where Boykin was located, Antar aboard the cargo ship sent out a warning.


    They quickly moved the ship ashore, hiding it inside a small river bay, and everyone gathered together, looking at the images provided by Antar and starting their discussion in surprise.


    In Joe Ga''s view, those brutal hicks nesting in the jungle did not deserve decent houses as the jungle environment did not allow for the construction of good buildings.


    However, what he did not expect was that Boykin had actually built himself a ''Palace''.


    Although this palace was not as big as their county''s government building, in the Congo Jungle, it was indeed a genuine ''Palace''.


    Centered around the Palace, soldiers'' quarters were scattered. Should a battle occur, these soldiers could quickly rush to defend the King.


    He had already clarified this from the confessions of some captives, but seeing the actual thing still made Joe Ga somewhat incredulous, unsure of what this guy named Boykin was plotting.


    The damn money spent on building a palace in the jungle could have built him a manor several times larger in Yakoma or some other city, or even allowed him to live next to the president in Kinshasa.


    With the bloody map obtained from ''Poison Wolf'' and a comparison made with the footage from Antar, Joe Ga was shocked to find that the military arrangements were completely different.


    Not only was the entire camp under martial law, but the number of militants had nearly doubled.


    Inside the wooden walls of Boykin Camp, a group of tough-looking Black guys stood ready, causing Joe Ga to touch his neck unconsciously, wondering if his operation had been compromised.


    They only had 17 men, and even with a helicopter, the difficulty seemed absurd facing nearly 500 highly vigilant people in the camp.


    The footage sent back by Antar''s drone was clear because Boykin Camp had all its lights turned on.


    Watching the militants who seemed to be dispersing the crowd and the inexplicable movements within the camp, Joe Ga held his head, puzzled, and said, "What on earth is going on?"


    Antar pointed at the screen where a few men were carrying a roasted cow towards the Palace, and with a thoughtful expression, she said, "We''ve got visitors¡­"


    As she spoke, Antar seemed to suddenly remember something; she rewound the footage to a few minutes earlier, then zoomed in, revealing two big-bearded West Asian men on the screen.


    "Hold it right there, don''t move!"


    Sanderson, who had been quiet all along, suddenly gestured for Antar to pause the footage and then said, "Zoom in, zoom in more!"


    Realizing something, Antar quickly activated the image editing mode, cropped the images of the two big-bearded men, and then zoomed in.


    Sanderson leaned in for a closer look, then let out a long breath and said, "It''s Fahd, one of the top ten people in the ISIS Organization. I''ve seen his photo on a wanted playing card. The person next to him I don''t recognize, but from his demeanor, he''s probably not a nobody."


    When Sanderson pronounced the name Fahd, Antar''s pupils suddenly contracted. This name was not universally known in Syria or Central Asia, but anyone who had crossed paths with ''ISIS'' or followed the United States Army''s wanted lists would definitely know this guy.


    Fahd had done many unbelievable things in Central Asia. His violence was aimed not only at foreigners but also at locals.


    Nis, looking at the suddenly silent group, pointed at the big bearded-man next to Fahd and said, "He''s from Libya, and moreover, a main assistant to a warlord from the south. His name is Mufarrah, formerly a Major.


    I met him once at Surt Military Academy¡­"


    Nis''s words had everyone exchanging glances ¡ª ''ISIS,'' ''Libyan southern warlords; how did these unrelated figures end up together with Boykin?


    But that was not the end of it. Karman suddenly pointed at Mufarrah on the screen standing next to a muscular Black man and said, "Look at the tattoos on their bodies, they are from Boko Haram!


    Boss, you should know, the moment you decided to take on business in the Central African Republic, you were bound to encounter them.


    This Boykin is certainly more than just an anti-government militant leader; he is also a drug trafficker.


    Those turban-wearing terrorist organizations have no interests in Central Africa and Congo; this place is merely a link in their drug smuggling routes, and this Boykin is obviously crucial.


    I don''t know exactly why, but if he dies, the answer won''t matter anymore!"


    After listening, Joe Ga said incredulously, "What is this big fish doing here?


    I can''t see what makes this Boykin worth it¡­"


    While standing not far away and examining the surrounding vegetation, Bolivia''s ''Xiao Luo'' snapped a branch and walked up to Joe Ga, handing him the branch, then shook his head and said, "This might be the reason."


    Joe Ga looked at the ordinary twig in his hand, furrowing his brows and said, "What is this?"


    ''Xiao Luo'' spread his hands and said, "At first, I was a bit skeptical that Africa had this thing, but I''ve dealt with too many drug dealers...


    This is coca leaves, and this entire area is full of them.


    They should ideally thrive in highland areas; the variety here is a bit odd, but I would never mistake it."


    Saying this, ''Xiao Luo'' crushed a coca leaf in his hand, then looked at Joe Ga and said, "Boss, this stuff is very dangerous because it attracts very dangerous people."

 Chapter 185 Death Business

    Joe Ga could never have imagined that someone in Africa could successfully cultivate coca plants.The largest producer of coca globally is Peru, followed by Bolivia, and then the well-known Colombia.


    The big bosses in Colombia, backed by aircraft and artillery, are entrenched in the jungles of South America where they battle the government while trafficking the most lucrative drugs to America. The money they earn is then used to buy more advanced weapons to continue the fight against both the Colombian and American governments.


    Since the rise of Mexican drug traffickers, a significant portion of the Colombian route to America has been taken over; however, such a profitable business always encourages extraordinary ingenuity. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    They shifted their focus to Africa, landing through Cote d''Ivoire or Nigeria in West Africa and then heading north to send drugs into Portugal or Italy by boats from Morocco or Tunisia, before distributing them across Europa. Experience tales at empire


    The reason behind Colombia''s enduring success is their control over South America''s ''KKY'' export.


    As violent as the Mexicans are, they cannot produce ''KKY''; they can only manage drugs like ''BD'' and ''marijuana''. The supply of KKY still depends on the Colombians, so their profits are nowhere near those of the South American bosses.


    Now, if coca plantations were to start appearing in Africa, given the chaos there, it wouldn''t take long for the situation to overflow disastrously, which the South American bosses could not tolerate unless it was under their control.


    Joe Ga had done his homework; he had never worried about South Americans because the routes he needed to eradicate started in Kenya, East Africa, and ended in Liberia.


    This was an ''HLY'' transport route, with most of the cargo coming from Aqionghan, the Republic of Pakistan, and Iran. Local drug dealers made a killing by adding a bit of locally produced marijuana from Africa to their shipments.


    Joe Ga felt that once he cut off this route, the drug dealers, considering cost, would choose to detour rather than wage war against him, because business is about making money, not burning it.


    Joe Ga''s mission was to fight the drug traffickers, but the mission wasn''t to completely wipe them out, as that was impossible for him.


    He planned to designate safe areas, create a corridor linking four countries, and then stop. As long as you, the drug trafficker, don''t step into my territory or engage in atrocious activities, and just run your logistics, I will pretend you don''t exist.


    However, if these native African coca were exposed, the situation would definitely take a grim turn.


    When ''KKY'' and ''HLY'' drug factions intersect here, Joe Ga would never have peace!


    Holding a coca leaf, Joe Ga spoke to ''Xiao Luo'' with a grave expression, "Look around. I need to know how large these coca fields are and how much effort it''ll take to clean them up.


    This stuff is like dog shit; it attracts too many flies, and I''m afraid I can''t handle it."


    ''Xiao Luo'', with a somber expression, nodded and disappeared into the jungle.


    The atmosphere at the scene was tense, as the unexpected turn of events made everyone realize that they were facing a series of tough battles ahead.


    The three individuals they recognized represented three significant forces.


    Of course, they were eager to cause trouble in Central Africa, a place even ghosts avoided.


    Due to poor transport and harsh environments, it was unrealistic for terrorists to enter in large numbers.


    Every segment of the road there had a ''master'', and in terms of brutality, they were second to none. A stranger with a gun trying to step in would either have to pay a hefty toll or show some muscle, something the terrorists couldn''t handle.


    As Joe Ga was entangled in thought, Karman frowned and said, "What are you thinking? How many people in Africa recognize this plant?


    Kill everyone in the plantation, burn down this region, and who else would know what was here?"


    Upon hearing this, Joe Ga slapped his head firmly and said, "Right, this plant is probably what Boykin uses to lure those guys here. To expand, he needs support from the outside."


    As Joe Ga gestured for Ayu to come over, he smirked while opening up the radio on his back, saying, "Dragon Gecko was right; now that it has happened, let them die first. We don''t even have to burn the forest, we can bomb it.


    I can''t deal with problems completely, but I''ve taken care of those causing them.


    I don''t manage too much; I just tend to my designated area. Anyone who comes snooping around here, I''ll bomb."


    As Joe Ga heard the voice over the radio, he coldly said, "''Cobra,'' tell ''Wrench'' and ''Fat Goose'' to return to base.


    Prepare a Super Albatross with two cluster bombs, and load enough TNT on the Mi-8; I want to burn down a patch of jungle completely."


    The person on the other end, ''Cobra'', hesitated for a moment, then asked excitedly, "Are you going to war with the Congo Government''s military?"


    Hearing this burning-money-like attitude, as if to set the world aflame, Joe Ga reluctantly shook his head and said, "No, I want to catch a few big fish, and I think we should start with a bang."


    ''Cobra'', slightly excited, exhaled and said, "Then wait, we need to fly back to base, hang the bombs, and take off, at least 2 hours of preparation needed."


    Joe Ga nodded firmly and said, "Then make it quick; we need to complete the attack before dawn, and then I''ll notify the Yakoma government forces to clean up - I need to take advantage of the situation."


    ''Cobra'', with his extensive experience, said nonchalantly, "You can start preparing; we''ll definitely arrive around 4 a.m."


    Joe Ga ended the communication with a firm gesture, then turned to the excited faces around him and said, "Team C, advance and scout. Find us a way out.


    Cluster bombs work best on ground targets and are less effective inside buildings; we need to be ready for the assault. Leave no one alive in that Palace.


    We''ll put on a good show, then let the Yakoma government troops take the credit and get rewarded..."


    "You all agree, right?"


    Everyone glanced at each other, then nodded in unison, shouting, "Yes sir!"


    Sanderson watched as Team C''s three members disappeared into the jungle. He turned to Joe Ga with a smile and said, "That Fahd''s head is worth 3 million US Dollars, actually, I just wanted to suggest that you contact the American military.


    They''ve got a military base in Cameroon, and I have a buddy serving there.


    If we notify them, they''d definitely be eager to join the fight, as Boko Haram is also their target."


    Upon hearing this, Joe Ga shook his head and said, "Forget it, bringing in more people won''t be much help, and we might even end up attracting that mysterious CIA.


    The local lowlifes don''t know my background, but with the CIA, it''s a different story."


    Upon hearing this, Sanderson shook his head and said, "The CIA isn''t as miraculous as you think, nor as formidable as they are in the movies. They''ve made countless foolish mistakes.


    Our company is legitimate. If they come looking for trouble, I''ll help you gouge out their eyeballs. I enjoy doing that!"


    Having the African Union''s mandate to eradicate drug traffickers truly feels great. Now, as long as Joe Ga doesn''t mess around, doing something excessive along the borders of Central, Congo, Uganda, and Kenya, no one really cares.


    Because those who die are always armed, they are certainly people the government forces dislike.


    Mainly, Joe Ga''s contracting agreement, in the eyes of many locals, is seen as a losing deal, which is why he''s able to earn such convenience.


    People pay you to fight drug traffickers and simultaneously help you develop¡ªwould you really dare impose many restrictions?


    This is a timely, virtuous rescue, a halo-topped sucker. His enemies are some of the most formidable people in Africa. As long as he doesn''t think about staging a coup, he can do whatever he wants, and he must be kept at all costs!"


    Joe Ga had made up his mind to wipe out Boykin and his guests in one sweep.


    Once this group dies, given Africa''s traditional customs and the local transportation conditions, even if someone discovers those coca plants, organizing and learning to cultivate and process them would take at least 3 to 5 years.


    Within that time frame, the African Union''s loan would definitely be approved, and then holding 2 to 3 billion dollars, Joe Ga would have plenty of options, whether to stay or go!


    This is Africa, where anything related to development progresses extremely slowly.


    This Boykin is not just a simple anti-government leader; he has built a den that attracts vultures, gearing up for something big.


    What exactly he''s planning doesn''t matter. Even the most ambitious villain, when exposed under the gun, is just a bullet away.


    As for any potential revenge afterward, well, Yakoma''s Congolese military probably wouldn''t mind taking credit for a major achievement.


    They are the group least afraid of terrorists because sometimes their actions are hardly different from those of terrorists.


    Moreover, the terrorists here are relatively weak; otherwise, how could Boykin''s mere three hundred men negotiate with top family members?


    Terrorists can have discussions with civilized people, but when facing the Congolese military, they''re likely to be torn apart and traded for money and merits.


    Car bombs and suicide bombers don''t scare the government forces here; they only make them more brutal. They simply don''t care about civilian casualties. Such an army is a natural enemy of terrorists.


    Joe Ga waited in place for almost an hour and through Antar''s drone, saw a horrifying gathering taking place in the ''Palace''s'' backyard.


    Embodying the brutal characteristics inherited in his blood, Boykin used a brutal man vs. beast fight as an appetizer for his guests.


    The combatants were several naked women and several starving hyenas.


    Joe Ga could guess that this was a typical African way of making an ''impressive introduction'' and ''showing off strength.''


    This was Boykin telling his guests, "I am terrifying!"


    Joe Ga didn''t know how the guests felt, but seeing them eat without any hesitation, they probably didn''t feel much.


    But Joe Ga himself found it a bit unbearable...


    These people all deserve to die!


    Once again, he used the radio to call ''Cobra'' and got the accurate arrival time. Joe Ga pulled out a satellite phone, not caring about the time, and dialed a Congolese big shot he knew in Tunisia, who had once drunk with him in Kenya¡ªa deputy minister from Congo''s Ministry of Defense named Ngira.


    Joe: "I''ve caught a big fish near the jungles of Yakoma. I''m planning to bomb there. Are you interested in letting your men do the cleanup?"


    Ngira: "I need to know who is involved?"


    Joe: "As far as I know, the master here is called Boykin. Among his guests, one is called ''Fahd'', valued at 3 million, another is called Mufarrah, who is an assistant to a warlord in the south of Liberia, and another is a top figure of Boko Haram.


    If you can make a big fuss about it, you can get a lot of benefits from the African Union.


    If you are scared, just keep your guys low-key. This Boykin is a major drug lord, and I am merely fulfilling my contractual obligations."

 Chapter 186 We Are Different Now! (Festival Special, Please Vote!!!)

    Just as Joe Ga thought, the bigwigs in the Congo are not at all afraid of terrorists!Faced with Joe Ga''s invitation, Ngira didn''t take it seriously at all. Instead, he tentatively said, "Hu Lang, I''ve heard about what you''ve done in Central Africa. Mary has been bragging to me on the phone about the border troops you trained for her.


    Are you interested in a military contract in North Kivu Province of Congo?


    We need someone to help us train a force to bring order to the mining industry there.


    We''re losing patience with the capricious anti-government rebels there; if you agree, we can give you a piece of ''Tantalum Mine'' and a base. You should know what that means, right?"


    Joe Ga was startled by the sudden business offer. He shook his head, chuckling, and said, "Buddy, we''re talking about fighting here. Can you be serious for a moment?


    Those are terrorists! Very dangerous ones!"


    Ngira laughed heartily and said, "Terrorists who are dead are not scary anymore.


    You''re asking me to finish them off; I''m confident I can take them down. What do I have to fear?


    The development of Congo is more important, and the mining industry is the backbone of Congo. Bringing order to the mining industry in North Kivu is a common goal for the Congolese people.


    Are you interested? There are many of your fellow countrymen there; you could even ensure their safety, which might persuade them to invest more capital."


    Joe Ga was amused by the bluntness of the Deputy Minister of Defense. Having seen them behind the scenes, he couldn''t muster any respect for them.


    He urged Ngira to dispatch the Yakoma troops quickly, then left him with a ''we''ll talk later'' before hanging up the phone.


    Looking at the few guys beside him whose eyes lit up, Joe Ga shook his head and said, "Forget about it, business is never-ending. You can''t become fat with one big gulp; you''re more likely to choke to death.


    My current arms supply can just about support Central Africa, but I don''t have the capacity to wrestle with those anti-government forces from North Kivu."


    Dorian listened, shook his head disappointingly, and said, "Tantalum Mine, eh? I''ve heard that stuff is pretty valuable."


    Stay updated with empire


    Joe Ga nodded with a sigh, and said, "Yes, that stuff goes for 50 US dollars a kilogram on the wholesale market; just find the right place and dig it out with a shovel, it''s an essential component for making mobile phones and it''s never hard to sell.


    But it''s not so easy to mine in such a chaotic place?


    They certainly won''t give me a good spot; it will be surrounded by dens of anti-government militants.


    These guys think they''ve found a sucker in me!


    But it''s not a bad idea to keep this in mind. Once we''re stronger, we might go there for a look."


    As he was speaking, Joe Ga slapped his head, shot a sideways glance at Dorian with his eyes on the money, and then said, "Stop thinking about other things; ''Cobra'' will be arriving in 50 minutes.


    We''re going in. Once the bombs drop, we''re storming the ''Palace'' to take those guys down."


    Dorian had also seen the ''welcoming'' scene just now. He nodded emphatically and said, "I think I misunderstood Dragon Gecko before. We should use the most brutal methods against everyone related to Boykin.


    Boss, if possible, let''s take him alive. I want to hang his intestines on the wall and watch him being torn apart by Hyenas."


    Joe Ga was taken aback for a moment, looking at Dorian who seldom uttered such harsh words, and at last he nodded and said, "We''ll see how it goes. If there''s a chance, we''ll do as you said. But our safety is the priority." sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Sanderson, upon hearing this, spoke up, "Boss, what about the women in the camp?


    Most of them are locked up in a house near the west side. Should we break in there and release them before we start the attack?"


    Joe Ga had promised these soldiers a sense of honor, and under conditions that permitted, he couldn''t shirk some responsibilities.


    The outcome of this battle was determined the moment the Super Albatross took off. So why not make the mission even more perfect?


    After glancing at the time and comparing it to the sketch of the Boykin Camp, Joe Ga nodded and said, "The attack starts in 40 minutes. Team C will attack from the west, blowing a hole in the wall to let the women escape.


    ''Fat Goose'' and ''Wrench,'' flying the Mi-8, can provide cover to establish a defensive line, preventing the inside forces from pursuing.


    We''ll enter from the south. ''Cobra'' will strike the barracks to the north and the plaza to the east first. As soon as he succeeds, we''ll rush in."


    Joe Ga looked at the sky that was beginning to brighten and said earnestly, "Without night vision, we no longer have an absolute advantage. It will be a tough fight inside that Palace.


    Stay sharp everyone. I don''t want to win the battle only to visit you guys in the hospital afterward..."


    Dorian saw everyone turning their gaze towards him. He clutched his head and shouted, "Can we not talk about this right now?


    Tan is really terrifying, only a woman like ''Hemostat'' would be eager to sleep with him, ow..."


    Watching Dorian getting stomped on the foot hard by ''Hemostat,'' Joe Ga winced and said to ''Hemostat,'' "Can you wait until we get back to settle scores? Do you want to carry an injured man into battle?"


    ''Hemostat'' stared into Dorian''s eyes and said, "If you dare mention ''Tan'' again, I''ll remove your remaining testicle."


    Dorian instinctively covered his lower body, incredulously saying, "You..."

 Chapter 186 We Are Different Now! (Festival Special, Please Vote!!!)_2

    ''Hemostat'' sneered, "You forgot, it was I who changed your surgical attire for you." Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.Dorian looked at the Diamond Quartet, who were laughing so hard they could barely stand, and let out a resigned sigh. "Then you should know I have enough capital. As a comrade-in-arms, you can''t just point out my flaws without mentioning my strengths."


    With that, Dorian glared angrily at the Diamond Quartet and said, "What''s so funny? Who hasn''t taken some damage? Are you really professionals, or are you planning to laugh the enemy to death?" Find your next read at empire


    ''Chainsaw'' glanced at the time, then patted Dorian on the arm with sympathy, saying, "Elephant, it''s okay, we mean no harm. Just stay behind us later, and I promise you won''t lose your remaining... ha ha..."


    While they were joking, everyone''s communicators transmitted Cobra''s voice...


    "I''ve already crossed the China-Congo border. Ten minutes until I reach the designated area; ''Fat Goose'' will need another 30 minutes. I''ll be circling above you on lookout, feel free to call me anytime."


    Upon hearing this, Joe Ga slapped his helmet forcefully and said, "Let''s move. Mark our position with smoke grenades the moment the attack begins. I don''t want bombs dropping on our heads."


    The assault squad, composed of thirteen members from Team A and Team B, began to make their way swiftly towards the south side of Boykin Camp, taking advantage of the last darkness before dawn.


    Since Boykin''s camp had a perimeter wall, there were no sentries arranged outside the camp itself, only machine gunners on the watchtowers along the wall; thus, Joe Ga''s approach was smooth.


    As they neared the wooden fence, Joe Ga looked up at the two watchtowers located 50 meters apart and pressed his communicator, "Nis, Antar, you take one; ''Kitten'' and I will handle the other. When the helicopter is in place and Team C launches their attack, we''ll take out the guys on the watchtowers together.


    ''Impact,'' prepare the C4 to give us an opening in the wall."


    ''Impact'' from Team B grinned as he pulled out two blocks of plastic explosives from his backpack, kneaded them into a long strip, and started to attach the blasters.


    Joe Ga instinctively moved away from him, while Karman approached with interest, eager to learn.


    The old guy was truly the most relaxed person there; he didn''t care about Boykin, didn''t care about what might happen after his death, and certainly wasn''t concerned about a battle that lacked difficulty.


    He was more interested in seeing Joe Ga gradually begin to lead the team, liking how his orders were executed unconditionally.


    Although Team C''s early attack to rescue the women was a bit foolish, this was the boss''s style, and Karman felt when it was time for ruthlessness, he could take over.


    After carefully observing ''Impact''s'' preparations for the blast, Karman shook his head, a bit disappointed, feeling the man wasn''t as meticulous as he had thought. He then turned back to Joe Ga, glanced at Ayu, and said, "Stay close to the boss, don''t shoot from behind him. Drop any targets on the move and tear apart anyone who tries to get near the boss."


    Ayu pursed her stern lips and nodded vigorously, then patted her 200-round ammo box and said seriously, "No one will get near the boss!"


    Joe Ga had been watching the left watchtower the whole time. He heard the conversation between the two, glanced at Ayu subconsciously, and then smiled with a nod...


    Ayu was a true beast. With her by his side, he wasn''t sure about ghosts, but certainly, no person would dare to come close.


    Just as Joe Ga moved his neck, about to say something, an explosion occurred at the western perimeter wall. A guard tower collapsed, and a large breach was punched through the wooden barrier.


    Three figures, like specters, sprang up from the ground and charged into the camp through the lingering gunsmoke.


    The moment an armed militant atop a distant guard tower was about to turn his gun around, ''Xiao Luo,'' hidden in the jungle, issued a red card to them with bullets.


    The assault from the west started swiftly. The explosion alerted the armed militants in the camp, but before they could fully react, ''Poison Wolf'' blasted open the building holding the women and rushed in to urge the cowering group to evacuate quickly.


    Meanwhile, ''Scorpion'' and ''Viper'' started spraying bullets at the incoming armed militants from against the walls, hoping to suppress them and buy time for the women to retreat.


    But the firepower of only two people struggled against the counter-attack of dozens of armed militants.


    Especially when the militants approached in an armed pickup truck and began hosing them down with a 12.7-millimeter heavy machine gun, they were getting overwhelmed.


    ''Poison Wolf'' heard his comrade''s call for support, he looked at the hesitating women, irritably fired a few shots at the roof, and coupled with the death caused by heavy machine gun bullets piercing the thin walls, he finally sparked the women''s survival instincts.


    The escape began!


    Seeing his side was about to buckle, ''Viper,'' a special forces soldier accustomed to dire situations, pulled out a prepared ''Broad Sword'' from his bag and placed it around the corner ahead. Then, patting ''Scorpion,'' who was covering him, on the shoulder, he shouted, "Fall back, fall back, let them come closer before we hit them."


    ''Scorpion'' emptied a magazine and, turning to look at ''Viper,'' said with a smile, "No need, things are different now..."


    Pointing at the sky behind them, he continued with a smile, "Support has arrived~"


    As soon as ''Scorpion'' finished speaking, a dozen 80-millimeter rockets swooped down on the armed pickup trucks, creating a sea of flames.


    ''Viper'' was stunned for a moment, then shook his head at his boss ''Scorpion'' and pressed the detonator on the ''Broad Sword,'' taking out two enemies who had escaped the inferno. He then commented, "Seems like it really is different. Might we become degenerate because of this?"


    The moment the western side erupted into action, Joe Ga and his team pulled their triggers, then tossed a pair of blue smoke grenades at their feet.


    ''Impact'' didn''t even check the outcome, but just burst forth, rapidly covering dozens of meters to the edge of the perimeter wall, where he placed the explosives and activated the blaster before sprinting back.


    Just as ''Impact'' was about to detonate the bombs, a buzzing sound like mosquitoes came from behind them, followed by a Super Albatross beginning its dive...


    The relatively small Big Beak Bird was fitted with two rocket pods and two 250-kilogram cluster bombs on its wings.


    As the Super Albatross dove to about 400 meters above the ground, it seemed to come alive under ''Cobra''s'' control, fluttering its wings before suddenly pitching upward toward the sky.


    Soon after, Joe Ga saw two small black dots fly over his head and then accurately drop into the Boykin Camp.


    And then he witnessed the most terrifying scene of his lifetime...

 Chapter 187 The Shape of Divine Punishment

    Joe Ga had seen nuclear explosions on television, and all sorts of bizarre explosions in movies.But witnessing a 250-kilogram cluster bomb explode up close still made him break out in a cold sweat.


    If there truly were divine punishment in this world, it must take the form of a cluster bomb.


    The massive cluster bomb was like the legendary level 99 fist of Li Xiaoyao, approaching the enemy''s hand, yet suddenly opening and casting a fatal ''Scatter without Mercy'' at them.


    The cluster bombs naturally fragmented in the air and the kilogram-weight bombs rained down before violently exploding about a meter above the ground.


    The blast''s impact and the shrapnel covered every inch of space!


    Within the Cobra''s designated attack range, not even a meter of intact land existed.


    The armed pickups parked in the eastern square and the hundreds of on-guard militants were riddled with holes in the blink of an eye, as if struck by a sudden hail of needles.


    In Boykin''s northern camp, the flimsy tents were flipped and ignited by the explosion, and bodies were torn apart. The shrapnel from hundreds of bomb explosions ensured that no living thing would remain in this exposed area.


    Most of Boykin''s camp, including the eastern and northern jungles, suffered extended strikes and fell into a terrifying sea of explosions.


    To accommodate Joe Ga and his team, who were nearby, ''Cobra'' deliberately dropped the two big bombs a bit farther away.


    But even that hundred-odd-meter distance couldn''t completely negate the shock of the cluster bomb.


    In terms of explosive power, cluster bombs were somewhat inferior to high-yield air-launched munitions, but the sensation of inescapable despair due to their widespread coverage made even Joe Ga and his team outside the camp feel terribly anxious for the terrorists.


    The soundproof earphones spared Joe Ga from the explosive noises that could have damaged his eardrums, making the continuous bangs sound like setting off firecrackers¡ªonly it was as if a thousand firecrackers were bundled together and lit afire, bursting all at once in a few seconds.


    Dorian, too, was witnessing an actual cluster bomb for the first time. Looking at the smoke-veiled camp, he subconsciously crossed himself and said, "There can''t possibly be any survivors in there, right? God forbid I ever encounter one of these."


    Sanderson clapped a still-shaken Joe Ga, pulled out a gas mask as a signal, and then shouted, "Be careful of unexploded bombs or duds on the ground after we go in, those things are extremely unstable."


    Joe Ga, as if waking from a dream, fumbled for his gas mask from his backpack and, donning it, yelled with ''Impact'', "Blast open the wall, let''s go in!"


    With a loud explosion, a large gap was opened in the southern wall, and Joe Ga charged toward it first.


    He wasn''t at all concerned by Sanderson''s warning, because he had only 16 cluster bombs. These technologically advanced multi-function, guided bombs should have been capable of precise hits from several kilometers away, with a market price exceeding two million.


    They were definitely Joe Ga''s main focus; if any bomb was off-grade, he''d repair it well in advance.


    In other people''s hands, cluster bombs had only 70% to 80% effectiveness, but in Joe Ga''s, they were certainly 99%¡ªanything less, he felt, would be arrogance.


    Unfortunately, with ''Cobra'' at the helm, they could only be used as regular munitions, since there wasn''t even a fire control operator.


    All the advanced features like aerodynamic adjustments and satellite guidance were not applicable; he only needed to set the dispersal altitude and explosion height in advance, then crudely pull a release line into the cockpit, and this old fellow would deliver them where they needed to go.


    Joe Ga wearing his gas mask was momentarily forced to halt as he charged through the gap in the wall by an oncoming blast of hot air.


    The visibility was barely passable, about as much as driving on a highway on a foggy day, with objects still visible at a dozen meters away amid the grey smoke.


    Since Cobra had deliberately avoided Joe Ga''s side when dropping the bombs, there were still enemies alive near the wall.


    When Joe Ga saw a dazed man walking around as if he had risen from the apocalypse, he aimed his gun and blew his head off, then shouted, "Kill them all, leave none alive!"


    The thirty-something Boykin soldiers had no clue what had happened. The terrifying explosions had entirely robbed them of their senses, and the thick smoke made breathing a struggle. By the time the bullets found their bodies, it was already too late.


    As Joe Ga and his team killed the surviving militants and quickly stepped into the area covered by the cluster bombs, they encountered no further resistance.


    Smoldering vehicles, mangled bodies, and perhaps an unpleasant smell were all around, but Joe Ga and his team couldn''t feel it now.


    They, wearing gas masks, resembled soldiers emerging from hell. As they neared the ''Palace'', they first heard a scream, followed by the sound of gunfire.


    The people who were important enough to be taken into the ''Palace'' as personal guards generally had some abilities.


    The massive explosion indeed disoriented them, but it hadn''t shattered their spirits. At least they knew they should take advantage of the smokescreen to leave the visibly prominent ''Palace''.


    Just as they reached the ''Palace'' entrance, they encountered A-Team and B-Team rushing their way, and a natural firefight ensued.


    The smoke obscured the view, preventing both sides from clearly seeing each other''s positions.


    Joe Ga was pulled by Karman to crouch behind the front wheel of a burning pickup truck, then without needing any reminder, Ayu, the chainsaw operator, and Torch all opened fire. S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Da-da-da..."


    "Da-da-da..."


    "Da-da-da..."


    Over thirty meters away, the Palace gate had become the target of sweeping fire, dense bullets killed several terrorists who were shooting from the entrance and suppressed most of the remaining back into the ''Palace.''


    Joe Ga deeply loathed this battlefield with such poor visibility, as it severely hindered his performance.


    Sanderson, however, seemed quite at home. The Ranger pulled a grenade from his gear, nodded to ''Impact,'' who was also ready, then yelled loudly, "fire in the hole~"


    They dashed forward a few steps, hurled the grenades towards the ''Palace'' gate, and with two booming explosions, the enemy''s gunfire temporarily ceased.


    Joe Ga stood up at this moment and shouted loudly to Ayu and the others, "Keep them suppressed with fire, we''re going in..."


    As Joe Ga quickly approached the ''Palace,'' ''Fat Goose''s voice suddenly came through his communicator...


    "Boss, someone''s trying to approach our camp from the dock''s direction, and there''s also a team coming down the river upstream."


    Joe Ga was certain the Yakoma government forces couldn''t have arrived so quickly and decisively said, "''Fat Goose,'' take care of those on the river, ''Cobra,'' take out those guys on the dock."


    While saying this, Joe Ga worked his way past Ayu and their machine guns'' line of fire and approached the ''Palace''s front outer wall, seeing Sanderson and others who had reached the other side of the gate. Joe Ga pulled out a Flashbang Grenade and signaled to them, then slapped Dorian on the shoulder and shouted, "Flashbangs, machine gunner move up."


    With Joe Ga''s shout, the sound of the machine gun ceased instantly.


    Joe Ga and Dorian threw two Flashbang Grenades into the gate, while Sanderson opted for a defensive grenade.


    After a series of explosions, Dorian was the first to burst into the ''Palace'' hall, pulling the boss and Karman along like a locomotive, and forming a crossfire with Sanderson''s team who moved similarly, encompassing all the terrorists in the hall within their firing range.


    The terrorists in the hall quickly fell, while at the same time someone began firing from the second floor windows, thankfully missing the gunners who had advanced to the gate''s position.


    As they were about to reach the hall''s corner, Dorian naturally turned his gun towards a large arched gateway leading to a magnificently decorated restaurant with a kitchen further inside...


    Sanderson and his men made the same move as Dorian but left a ''Hemostat'' with the entering machine gunner to block the large staircase inside the hall. Their position stopped people from downstairs and potentially enemy forces that might rush in from the backyard.


    Being three Assault Soldiers, Sanderson''s team charged more aggressively, using grenades to clear any sight-obscuring corners they encountered.


    Dorian, on the other hand, was more agile in indoor CQB. Coupled with Joe Ga, who preferred to use flashbangs, their progress was much faster.


    Joe Ga threw in flashbangs and, after the bang, Dorian and Karman quickly moved in on either side of the entrance at an angle to ensure no blind spots in the space. Joe Ga followed closely, ready to provide cover fire if needed.


    They encountered only two enemies. The stun from the flashbangs caused sensory impairment, denying them any chance to react. They could only clutch their heads in a suggestive manner, and by the time they realized they should fight back, it was too late.


    "Bang, bang," two pistol shots rang out.


    The last terrorist hiding at the innermost part of the kitchen was hit in the chest first and then took another shot to the head as he stumbled back.


    "Right side clear."


    Dorian stormed in to check the bodies and sent out a signal through his communicator.


    Soon, Sanderson and his men had cleared the left side parlor of the hall and sent the same signal.


    When everyone reconvened in the hall, looking at the broad staircase extending to either side, they knew the hardest part was coming.


    When explosions erupted from the distant dock and the river, the terrorists upstairs roughly understood their plight.


    They did not choose to shoot rashly but had one person brandishing a white flag come out from the second-floor staircase exit, attempting to negotiate with Joe Ga and his team...


    "Don''t shoot, who are you? Why are you attacking us?


    We are people from Boko Haram, we need to talk."


    Joe Ga decisively drew his gun and shot through the man''s shoulder. There wasn''t much to discuss with terrorists, but he refrained from killing this brave Messenger, merely incapacitating him. Experience more content on empire


    The moment gunfire erupted, people began shouting from both staircase exits, sticking out AKs to spray bullets recklessly, as if that could stall Joe Ga and his team''s advance.


    But as quickly as they fired, the machine gunners were quicker. With more intense gunfire, they suppressed the attackers, and then Dorian and Sanderson led their teams up the stairs on both sides...

 Chapter 188 Boykins Emperor Dream

    An excellent machine gunner is the bedrock of the team!Joe Ga himself didn''t know whether luck truly existed, but Ayu, whom he never had much faith in, had become a very excellent machine gunner.


    The efficiency of the PKM in her hands was too high; her massive body effortlessly counteracted the recoil.


    Using a machine gun as if it were a rifle was not unusual, but being able to rhythmically suppress the enemy''s counterattack was impressive.


    Making it to the stairway exit smoothly, this time Dorian chose a grenade.


    A defensive grenade had its pin pulled and after being held for two seconds, it was tossed by the sly Dorian in a high arc into the corridor outside the exit.


    The grenade traveled slowly, bounced off the wall, and just as it was about to hit the ground, it exploded in mid-air.


    Karman, who had gotten ahead of Joe Ga, once again swept past the advancing Dorian and burst in, sealing off one side of the corridor with his AK and leaving the other to Dorian.


    "King Kong, follow up,"


    As soon as Joe Ga heard a lull in the gunfire within the corridor, he shouted for Ayu to follow and then he too stormed into the hallway.


    The moment he entered, Joe Ga saw a Big Beard struggling to pull the pin of a grenade among a pile of bodies on the opposite side of the exit, which Sanderson and his team hadn''t noticed due to their angle.


    From spotting to drawing his gun, there was no hesitation; ''Bang, bang,'' two shots rang out, and the bullets grazed the outside of Sanderson''s calf, hitting the terrorist''s temple.


    Both shots hit, not even an inch apart, and the two 9mm bullets entered one side and blew off the other side of the terrorist''s skull.


    Sanderson was startled and subconsciously jumped aside, then turned his head to see the terrorist and his grenade up close. Carefully, he picked up the grenade, secured the pin firmly, then gave Joe Ga a thumbs-up. Enjoy new chapters from empire


    Joe Ga waited for Team B''s machine gunner to catch up, made a left-right hand signal, then patted Dorian on the shoulder, signifying for him to proceed.


    ''Palace'' was truly not large, its golden splendor could not mask the ''Palace''''s modest air.


    The building only had two floors; the lower was for show, while the upper was where Boykin rested.


    This house had only one huge room and a massive office because Boykin never allowed guests to stay over; this was his private space.


    The right side to which Joe Ga and his team were headed was the office.


    The gaping door concealed the interior in darkness, making it impossible to see clearly. Dorian observed the diagonal opposite side for a moment with his G36C, then assuming an awkward position, retracted the stock next to his neck while keeping the muzzle forward at all times.


    He then traced an arc along the outside of the office door to the other side, his movements designed to expand his field of vision as much as possible to ensure he was ready to fire at any time.


    After completing the transition, Dorian positioned himself on the other side of the door, forming a crossfire with Karman, who had replaced his position.


    There were too many decorative items in the office and the area was too large; neither of their positions provided a sightline to the enemy. Dorian tapped the wall beside him, signaling that most of the enemies were hiding in the corner on the door side.


    The enemy hadn''t even bothered to close the door; they were simply waiting for them here. If they rashly charged in now, they would turn into moving targets.


    The office of Boykin was filled with various animal specimens, including rhinos, lions, cheetahs, hyenas, and even a hippopotamus¡ªpractically all the predators one could name from the savannah were present.


    And these specimens posed obstacles, blocking not only the sightlines of Joe Ga and his team but also the flight of bullets and shrapnel, diminishing the effectiveness of grenades. Even flashbang grenades would be less effective in such a large space against prepared enemies.


    This was the most bothersome aspect of CQB; modern weaponry had leveled the playing field between humans.


    When it came to the enemy with their finger on the trigger and the distance between them was only a few meters or less, it was crucial to maintain a stable level of skill, but perhaps praying for Lady Fortune''s favor might be more effective!


    A straightforward assault was out of the question, and Karman wouldn''t agree to let the boss take such a risk either.


    He turned his head, signaling Joe Ga to cover the position by his door, and then led Ayu along the inner wall of the corridor, moving forward about 20 meters. He then took out two blocks of C4 from his backpack, shaped them into a specific form, attached them to the wall, and inserted the blaster to break through from behind the enemy.


    Not far away, Sanderson and his team made the same choice. However, "Impact" had more C4 on him and was somewhat more professional, so they opted to demolish the entire wall.


    Watching the old-timer behaving so professionally, Joe Ga glanced disdainfully at Dorian and said, "Buddy, are you really a professional?"


    Dorian pulled a grenade from his chest, clutched it in his hand, and lamented, "Boss, my diploma is at home. Should I have my mom send it over?"


    As Dorian saw "Impact" making a countdown gesture from afar, he pulled the pin from the grenade. As "Impact" counted down to one, Dorian tossed the grenade about to explode into the backside of the office wall near Joe Ga''s side and ducked his head, tucking in his body.


    "Boom, boom, boom"


    After several thunderous blasts, the wall on Karman''s side was breached, and the tremendous impact had the terrorists inside wailing in pain. Then without a need for a reminder, Joe Ga and Dorian entered back-to-back, firing...


    "Pop, pop, pop, pop, pop..."


    Joe Ga was responsible for the side of the wall that had been breached, the massive impact leaving the interior of the office in chaos, with several terrorists knocked senseless, bleeding from their mouths and noses, unable to crawl back to their feet.


    Joe Ga quickly called their names with his HK416, and just as he was about to continue searching for hidden positions, two armed militants stood up from the angle between a bookshelf and a Black Panther specimen.


    To this day, Joe Ga had still not developed the habit of dodging at the sight of a gun; as long as he had a gun in his hands, his first reaction was to return fire.


    Such behavior could be extremely dangerous in some environments, but this time the opponents Joe Ga faced had been dazed by the explosion, their responses always one beat too slow. Joe Ga shot one dead, and just as he was about to kill the other, Ayu, standing at the breach with a machine gun, turned the guy into mincemeat.


    Ayu did not stop firing after the burst started, sweeping across all possible hiding places under Karman''s guidance, before frowning and saying, "You were slow just now, you should have had a clearer view than the boss."


    Ayu hadn''t been training with Joe Ga and the others for long enough; she nodded in acknowledgment and said, "I understand, I''ll be careful!"


    Always being treated like a treasure by Karman made Joe Ga a bit uncomfortable; he patted his helmet and turned to start searching the office. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He finished off any terrorist still breathing, including that multimillion-dollar terrorist leader, and the warlord''s assistant among them.


    In total, nine people, five crippled by Karman''s brutal blast, the rest affected by it and then killed under gunfire.


    This advantage in firepower made the assault relatively safe. Thinking about those most elite special forces that had to charge into a firefight when the enemy had hostages, Joe Ga felt a bit of admiration.


    What level of psychological conditioning and training standard was required to ensure a victory rate under those circumstances?


    Moving quickly through the office and confirming there were no survivors, Joe Ga declared "clear" and planned to check on Sanderson and the others.


    The moment Joe Ga and his team launched their assault, Sanderson''s team also blew through a wall and rushed in, but the gunfire on their end lasted longer and it was unclear what had happened...


    As Joe Ga passed a large mahogany desk, he suddenly heard a faint animal cry. Instinctively, he looked down and saw two fairly large brindle mastiffs using their bodies to shield two puppies in the corner under the desk.


    The two adult dogs had been dead a while, probably killed by the terrorists.


    Seeing the two brindle pups, each about the size of two fists, fumbling awkwardly upon the corpses of the large dogs, seemingly in distress.


    Joe Ga hesitated for a moment, then bent down to scoop up the two little creatures and casually placed them in his backpack.


    He jogged out of the office to where Sanderson and his team were and was surprised to find ''Hemostatic Forceps'' was injured, ''Crowbar'' and "Impact" were patiently waiting with machete-sliced arms for ''Hemostatic Forceps'' to finish bandaging himself before tending to them.


    Joe Ga looked over the huge horizontal...


    The space was divided into three layers, with the outermost resembling a small living room, the middle a horizontal space, and the innermost a washroom.


    The wall of the outer layer was mostly blown down, but it did not affect the innermost washroom, where the injured had encountered the ambush.


    Looking at the several corpses lying on the ground, they seemed to be Boykin''s guards.


    But as Joe Ga made his round, he couldn''t find Boykin or the black man from Boko Haram.


    Approaching ''Crowbar'' and the others to inspect, and upon receiving a "no issues" response, Joe Ga activated his communicator and said, "Owl, Boykin isn''t in the house, have you seen anyone escape from here?"


    "Absolutely not, from the drone''s view we saw Boykin retreat to the ''Palace'' the moment the attack started, he must be inside."


    Joe Ga, frowning, searched around once more, even pulling Dorian and Karman downstairs to check for any secret rooms, but found nothing.


    Just as Joe Ga was beginning to doubt Antar had been mistaken, Sanderson from upstairs suddenly called out...


    "Boss, we''ve found a secret passage; Boykin and the Boko Haram people must have escaped through here."


    Joe Ga, feeling a bit frustrated, slapped his forehead; who would have thought the secret passage would be built on the second floor?


    Ultimately, a secret passage would lead underground; wasn''t this just an unnecessary complication?


    Upon reaching the second-floor room, Joe Ga saw ''Chainsaw'' violently tearing down a wall, revealing a one meter by one meter sloping passage entrance and an opposite peculiar secret room.


    Upon approaching and taking a look...


    In the center of the secret room sat an ornate chair, adorned with a crown embedded with a massive ruby, a gold scepter inlaid with an egg-sized diamond, a decorative ceremonial sword, and a flamboyant red and white cape laid across the chair...


    Joe Ga blew a surprised whistle and said, "In China, this is called ''privately making an imperial robe'', and in ancient times, it was a capital offense. This fellow''s got everything prepared; is he planning to go to Europa for a rebellion?"

 Chapter 189 Loyalty

    Sanderson heard Joe Ga''s words and spread his hands, saying, "I don''t know, but I think those things must be valuable!I''ve never seen such a large diamond!"


    Dorian hopped over the entrance to the secret passage and walked next to the ''Throne,'' picking up the diamond-encrusted scepter. He looked at it closely and then said earnestly, "These should be real diamonds. The boss is going to make a fortune!"


    As he spoke, Dorian handed the heavy scepter to Joe Ga, rubbing his hands and saying, "Finally, we have some gains. Boss, you have to give us a bonus."


    Joe Ga played with the scepter for a moment, then reached out and grasped the egg-sized diamond, twisting it forcefully a few times before he plucked it off the top of the scepter. S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In front of everyone''s dramatic gaze, he tossed the diamond to the injured ''Hemostatic Forceps'' as if he were throwing a stone, then looking at her shining eyes, he said with a smile, "You women should like this sort of thing. The diamond is indeed authentic, but it''s from Henan, China.


    Considering your injury, consider this your reward. It''s not valuable, but it''s definitely a real diamond!"


    Joe Ga then stuffed the scepter, weighing about 1 kilogram, into ''Chainsaw''s'' hands, saying with a smile, "This is real gold. You guys take it back and split it up, get some jewelry for your wives or girlfriends or something. This thing is a good investment."


    ''Chainsaw'' was about to try it out with his teeth when ''Hemostatic Forceps,'' forgetting about her arm wound, shouted loudly, "Don''t move, give it to me. I want to put them together into a set.


    It''s just what the British Queen used when she was crowned. Let''s take it back and take pictures to commemorate first."


    Karman, who hadn''t said much, gave ''Hemostatic Forceps'' a weird look and shook his head, saying, "You can wear them for pictures, but you absolutely must not let the people of Central Africa see them.


    This is the famous Tyrant of Central Africa''s coronation gear. This scepter should have been made of ivory; why it turned into gold and diamonds, I''m not sure. But when your Boyika ran through the Central African treasury for a coronation ceremony, it would be troublesome if older people in Central Africa saw it."


    As he spoke, a strange coldness appeared in Karman''s eyes, and in a tone as if talking to himself, he said, "It''s not right that they haven''t all died out yet!"


    Joe Ga looked at ''Hemostatic Forceps,'' who seemed a bit disappointed, and waved his hands with a smile, saying, "No worries, we will take pictures for fun¡ªwho cares about us?"


    With that, Joe Ga waved to Sanderson and said, "Vanguard and Chainsaw, come down with us.


    ''Torch,'' stay here to take care of the wounded, and also check the second floor to see if there is anything valuable. Pack everything and bring it back, I''ll give you a bonus."


    ''Torch'' whistled excitedly after hearing this and, still thinking about the diamond, laughed and said to ''Hemostatic Forceps,'' "The boss already gave it to you, hurry up and help the crowbar and suture the impact. We''re going to get rich."


    The ''Palace'' of Boyika had been checked twice and was absolutely safe. Joe Ga did not care what ''Torch'' and the others were going to do. He nodded to Dorian and then led by Sanderson, everyone walked into the lengthy underground passage one by one.


    The passage was very well hidden, cut into the ground next to the ''Palace''s'' wall, camouflaging the traces after some renovation work so that one wouldn''t suspect such a thing inside the house from the first floor.


    After descending into the underground passage, everyone put on night-vision goggles.


    Just as Dorian was about to urge them on, Sanderson suddenly made a stopping gesture, then lightly touched the air in front ...


    "It''s a booby trap, Boyika has experts around him, everyone be careful."


    Sanderson skillfully dismantled the booby trap, grabbed the grenade embedded in the left side of the tunnel, and quickly secured it, then cautiously moved forward step by step.


    The tunnel was only 1.8 meters high and 60 cm wide, creating a very oppressive environment.


    The tension brought by Sanderson made everyone''s hearts rise; if a booby trap was triggered here, the outcome would be terrible.


    Sanderson had repeatedly advised Joe Ga to return the way he came and wait for his message, but Joe Ga had declined each time.


    Compared to the comradeship of dying with his employees, some controllable risks were worth taking. The tunnel was unobstructed, everyone had micro-light night-vision goggles, could the booby traps still be invisible?


    Surprisingly, Karman did not oppose Joe Ga''s action in this case but squeezed ahead to replace Sanderson as the point man.


    Being rather slim, Karman had more room to move than Sanderson and was more flexible in turning, so he appeared sharper and more meticulous.


    After clearing three hand-grenade booby traps along the way, Karman stopped after nearly 200 meters, then made a silencing gesture, indicating there were two people around the corner. The basement room was just beyond them...


    In such an exposed place, attacking them was sure to be noticed.


    Joe Ga fitted a silencer to his M9 and then made a ready gesture, counting down with his left hand, three, two, one,


    "Pfft, pfft, pfft, pfft," four continuous bullets ended the lives of two black men.


    At the instant Joe Ga fired, Sanderson, Karman, and Dorian charged out, taking advantage of the night-vision goggles to surprise the enemy before they could react.


    The trio had never formally coordinated before, but during the attack, they naturally found their positions, advancing in a ''Æ·'' formation into a sizable underground room.


    Continuous gunshots alerted Joe Ga that they had encountered stubborn opponents.


    Just as Joe Ga was about to rush forward, ''Chainsaw'' squeezed in front of him.


    The hefty Slavic man used his body to block his boss''s path, grinned, then lifted his machine gun and charged to the door of the basement room, beginning to spray gunfire toward areas the trio couldn''t cover.


    This close-range firefight was intensely exciting and ended very quickly.


    By the time Joe Ga squeezed into the basement room, the fight had already ended. Six black men wielding AKs were turned into sieves, but Sanderson had been shot.


    This unlucky Ranger, less cunning and agile than Dorian and Karman and somewhat unlucky, had not managed to lie down in time and was hit by a bullet in the chest.


    If it weren''t for the bulletproof vests provided by Joe Ga, which were quite effective, combined with the previous sneak attack in the village, this guy would have died twice in less than half a year in Central Africa. Read exclusive content at empire


    The moment Joe Ga wanted to check on Sanderson''s injuries, the top corner farthest away in the basement suddenly opened. A Black man whose face couldn''t be seen grinned wickedly as he tried to throw two hand grenades into the basement.


    "Watch out for the grenades..."


    Dorian, who was lying on the ground, and Karman, who was crouching, noticed the Black man''s actions. Without a second thought, they got up and rushed towards Joe Ga.


    At that time, Joe Ga''s mind went blank, as there was no time for him to think.


    Instinct drove him to raise his gun and pull the trigger of his pistol...


    "Pop, pop, pop..."


    At the height of focus, Joe Ga performed a miraculous round of shooting...


    The first bullet hit the Black man''s forehead, causing him to throw his head back fiercely, and his body''s center of gravity shifted.


    The second bullet hit the Black man''s wrist, causing the two grenades that had pins pulled from them to change direction and fall beside him.


    The third bullet hit the Black man''s left armpit, causing his left hand, which was pulling on the cover, to loosen its grip.


    With a muffled ''bang'', the cover fell down. Then Joe Ga felt a severe hit on both his waist and chest at the same time, and then he was sent flying backward...


    ''Boom, boom''


    Right after the explosion sounds of the two grenades above ceased, Joe Ga felt himself heavily hitting the ground, and then two bodies, totaling at least 400 pounds, heavily pressed down on him.


    The ground was relatively soft soil, so Joe Ga''s fall wasn''t too severe, but the frontal pressure was too great.


    Dorian made a move similar to a rugby play, smashing his charging shoulder into Joe Ga''s waist.


    Karman, with a diving tackle, pressed on his chest and pushed him outward.


    In the end, both naturally used their bodies as a shield, aiming to protect their boss from the grenades'' explosion.


    But this move left Joe Ga quite injured...


    Feeling as though his body was falling apart, Joe Ga forcefully pushed Karman, who was pressing on his chest, and turned his head to vomit a mouthful of sour liquid...


    Karman turned around and saw ''Chainsaw'' running up a ladder to the upper floor with Sanderson under the cover of a machine gun. Then rifle and machine gun fire rang out several times.


    When Sanderson signaled ''safe'' with his hand, old Karman breathed a sigh of relief and forcefully pulled apart Dorian''s arms to help his boss catch a breath that smelt of blood.


    In that instant, Dorian''s mind had gone completely blank.


    After Karman flipped him off, Dorian saw ''Chainsaw'' signaling from not far and lying on the ground, he unconsciously crossed himself on his chest. Just as he was about to say something, he heard the boss beside him emit a painful retch...


    Turning his head, he saw his boss clutching his abdomen, his throat convulsing, and Dorian yelled in horror, "Over there, over there," then a stream of warm vomit accurately splashed onto his neck...


    Sitting on the ground, his legs weak, Joe Ga watched Dorian covering his face and howling. He laughed heartily while clutching his definitely fractured ribs, laughing amid the pain, "I fucking thank you for saving my life, thank you for breaking my ribs..."


    Upon hearing Joe Ga''s complaints, Dorian helplessly let go and revealed his reasonably unharmed face, then looked down at his own chest and fished around in his neck, making a strange ''gulping'' sound...


    "Boss, that''s not right. I''m not complaining, but what on earth did you eat yesterday? The taste is terrible."


    Joe Ga leaned against the wall, pinched his weakened legs forcefully, then clutching his painfully sore ribs, he struggled to stand up...


    Seeing Karman constantly watching him, Joe Ga patted his tactical vest and said, "I''m fine, it seems like my ribs took a hit, probably not broken. It''s nothing serious."


    Karman looked into Joe Ga''s bright eyes. He hesitated and eventually said nothing...


    The situation was fraught with danger, but it was the most perilous for Joe Ga alone.


    Two offensive grenades thrown into an underground room of nearly 150 square meters would naturally make experienced people shrink into corners, huddling with their heads covered, as Sanderson and ''Chainsaw'' did.


    Generally, in such a scenario, if one wasn''t particularly unlucky, a soldier wearing a bulletproof vest and helmet could survive, and even launching a counterattack after the explosion wasn''t impossible.


    ''Chainsaw'' and Sanderson had managed just that, considering Sanderson had previously been shot!


    The only one here lacking such safety awareness was Joe Ga, as he had no formal combat training and his aggressiveness was too strong. When faced with any visible attack, his first choice was always to shoot back.


    Karman and Dorian deeply knew their boss''s habits, so they risked turning back to cover him.


    Who could have thought that their action would indeed interrupt their boss''s moment of showing off?


    The battle-hardened Karman, after much hesitation, finally said, "Next time, duck first before shooting!"


    Speaking, Karman might have felt something amiss, glanced at Dorian, and added, "Next time let the elephant stand in front, and you shoot..."


    Dorian: "......"

 Chapter 190 Being Alive is Good

    Joe Ga adjusted the tactical goggles on his face and then the three of them re-entered the underground basement.It was only then that Joe Ga had the time to take a good look at the basement, and to his shock, the sight was astonishing.


    In the middle of the basement were two shallow, pitch-black pits that emitted a strange foul odor.


    And on either side of the basement, against the walls, were high walls composed of stacked cash.


    At first, Joe Ga couldn''t believe it, but when he moved closer for a better look, he realized they were indeed all money!


    Dorian was already going crazy. How many times in one''s life did one get to see such an amount of cash?


    He clawed at the wall a few times and found that it was not just one layer deep; inside, there was also money.


    Dorian clutched a handful of cash and rubbed it on his cheek with delight, then shouted, "Boss, we''re rich, why bother mining anymore, we are rich..."


    Joe Ga picked up a note and took a look, then silently did some calculations in his mind, shook his head with a wry smile and hurled a handful of cash onto Dorian, saying, "If you like it that much, it''s all yours.


    West African Francs, one US Dollar is 2500, and here the biggest denomination is 5000. Go and take a look on the other side, if you find any with 10000 or 20000 denominations, it might be worth the effort to move them."


    Dorian was stunned for a moment, then like his butt was on fire, he rushed to the other side and scrambled on the wall of cash, then uttered a sigh of lament and shook his head, saying, "There''s just a little bit of the 10000, and absolutely none of the 20000.


    My god, I thought just now...


    Suddenly remembering something, Dorian shoved a handful of cash into his tactical vest and then climbed up the ladder to the upper level.


    Joe Ga wasn''t sure what the guy was up to, but he nodded to Karman, and the two followed him up.


    Once they were up, they saw Dorian exchanging huge amounts of West African Francs for a distinctively styled Eastern European dagger and a silver lighter, presumably.


    Joe Ga didn''t bother with Dorian''s actions but, looking at the corpses around him, he furrowed his brow and asked, "What kind of hellhole is this?"


    It was a room filled with primitive religious patterns, and on a stone bed covered with some kind of animal fur, lay a woman''s corpse that was chewed beyond recognition, with two dead hyenas beside the bed.


    In this not too large room, seven or eight black men lay dead, including the black leader of Boko Haram, who had died in a corner, his neck hit by a fragment from a grenade that caused bleeding.


    The only one alive was Boykin, the large, hefty man with gunshot wounds to his legs, sitting on the ground, red-eyed, muttering something unintelligible.


    Just because Joe Ga didn''t understand, didn''t mean Karman didn''t; the old man rushed over full of anger, lifted his rifle, and smashed the butt of the gun repeatedly on Boykin''s mouth.


    After watching him open his mouth in pain, spitting out more than a dozen teeth, Karman finally stopped, satisfied, and then said something in Sango.


    Seeing Boykin''s expression suddenly change drastically, Joe Ga curiously asked Karman, "What''s he saying?"


    Karman shook his head with an icy look in his eyes, saying, "He''s saying he doesn''t want to die with that woman, doesn''t want to die under the teeth of hyenas."


    As he spoke, Karman glanced at Dorian and said, "You said you wanted to hang his intestines on the wall, go ahead."


    Dorian, who was in the middle of flirting with something with the chainsaw guy, paused, glanced at the miserable Boykin, and with a forced laugh said, "I''m not the boss, I''m just spouting tough talk.


    Just give him a bullet, this guy made us a fortune. Let''s give him a quick end."


    Karman shook his head in disdain, pressed the communicator and said, "''Poison Wolf,'' beside the room where the women are imprisoned, there is a kennel. Go and see if there are any live hyenas, bring two of the hungriest ones over."


    After finishing, Karman walked over to Boykin, grabbed his clothes, and dragged him to the entrance of the secret room, pushing open a wooden door hidden in the vines, letting a ray of sunlight spill into the secret chamber.


    Having discovered Boykin''s secret room, Joe Ga lost interest in the man.


    No matter what grand designs he had, dead is dead!


    Joe Ga glanced at the woman''s torn body lying on the stone bed.


    Thinking that Nis and her team were probably coming soon, he furrowed his brow, approached the bed to wrap the corpse in the animal fur, rolled it up and prepared to move it outside to find a place to set it aside. When government forces arrived, he''d let them bury the body.


    But the instant the animal skin was removed, a golden glow shone from the stone bed, almost blinding Joe Ga.


    On the stone bed of 2 meters in length and 1 meter in width was a layer of gold coins.


    Joe Ga took a deep breath, walked over and picked up one to check. To his astonishment, they were standard one-ounce gold coins. Even though the purity was average, the quantity was staggering.


    There were about 800 coins spread over the bed. With the current gold price of $1500 per ounce, even if the refined price was discounted by 20%, these coins were worth at least $900,000.


    The value of just this pile of gold coins was almost catching up to all those various denominations of West African Francs in the basement.


    Noticing French symbols on both sides of the coins and the oxidation marks, these coins were apparently historical, likely cast by the French a long time ago.


    He called for Dorian and the chainsaw guy to come up and help, planning to pack up roughly 25 kilograms of gold.


    Joe Ga clapped his hands forcefully and proclaimed, "This haul is really not bad. Notify everyone to come here, let''s get the helicopter down. We''ll take some of the cash from below as well."


    "Fuck, even if I can''t spend it, leaving it for the workers'' salaries is good."


    As Joe Ga spoke, looking at the excited chainsaw, he smiled and said, "Just wait, I''ll give you all a bonus when I get back, ten grand each without exception."


    Standing by the door, Sanderson heard this and turned around to whistle, laughing as he said, "You are a generous boss, I like cash because there''s no goddamn tax to pay."


    As Joe Ga was nodding and about to say something, Dorian, who was packing gold coins, suddenly let out a ''huh'' and after rummaging around on the stone bed for a bit, pulled out an extremely modern medicine box from a groove.


    "What''s this thing? Boykin hid it so well; it must be something important, right?"


    Joe Ga walked over, took the medicine box, glanced at the unfamiliar brand and name, also at the several injections inside that hadn''t been used yet, and shook his head, "Let''s check it out when we get back, it might be insulin; it''d be normal for a fat guy like Boykin to have diabetes."


    Listening by the door, Sanderson turned around with a chuckle, looked at the box with a hint of surprise, and walked over to take a look, then the veteran Ranger frowned and said, "I think I''ve seen this kind of medicine before..."


    "What kind of medicine is it?" asked Dorian, who had finished collecting the gold coins on the bed, curiously. S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Sanderson took out an injection from the medicine box, looked at it in the sunlight, then returned and said, "This is a type of psychotropic drug, usually used for treating serious mental illnesses, or severe PTSD.


    I saw a comrade-in-arms using it in the hospital, but it seems the color and dosage are a bit off."


    Joe Ga listened, waving his hands dismissively, "Who cares, it''s just a medicine; if you''re interested, just take it." Discover exclusive content at empire


    Sanderson shook his head upon hearing this, "No, no, boss, you got it wrong, I''m not interested in drugs, but I am interested in how Boykin got his hands on them.


    Think about the coca plants outside; how could someone like Boykin have the capability to hybridize and transplant them?


    I think this guy might have some collaboration with some major pharmaceutical companies, helping them to test drugs here.


    These acts are totally illegal..."


    Joe Ga really wasn''t interested in all this; he gestured dismissively to Sanderson, "If you''re so interested, ask him about it before he''s picked clean by hyenas.


    I really don''t care, whoever they are; I killed the man, burned the coca plants, and that''s the end of their plans."


    When Sanderson heard this, he slapped his head and said, "That''s true, we are not judges, we just deal with problems as they come. These meds can''t prove anything and wouldn''t hold up against anyone if taken out of here."


    With that, Sanderson looked at Team C approaching with two hyenas on a leash and the sniper moving closer, laughing as he rolled up his sleeves, "I heard there''s a lot of money down there; time for me to put in some work."


    Joe Ga nodded at Sanderson to do as he pleased, then covered his injured ribs and walked to the door.


    No one present had any desire to waste words with Boykin; they were all fierce warriors, uninterested in minutiae, satisfied as long as the enemy was dead.


    It''s better for a bastard like Boykin to die a miserable death!


    Karman didn''t let Dorian down; he sliced open Boykin''s stomach, then, dragging the money-hungry Dorian along, showed him the process of the hyenas feasting and ripping apart the carcass, even taking pictures as a souvenir.


    Faced with such a twisted request, even the most patient person like Dorian was getting irritated.


    Dorian looked at Boykin clutching his stomach and wailing non-stop, his lower body brutally torn by hyenas, and said annoyed, "I''m damn near scared to death by you, is this really necessary?"


    Karman said coldly, "No..."


    As he said this, he watched the contorted, screaming face of Boykin and spoke in a strange tone, "Once the King of Central Africa, Boyika, died, but it wasn''t the end.


    This Boykin is a descendant of that cruel King, and in the three years his royal ancestor was in power, he created many people like me.


    Back then, me and many other kids fled to Rwanda; we started with 19 people, and only 4 of us made it there.


    Then a guerrilla troop captured us, handed us knives, and made us kill people, our own companions.


    I was starving and terrified, so I killed the other three; that year I was seven..."


    Karman seemed to remember something as he spoke, shook his head and said, "I couldn''t kill Boyika, even though I''ve been to the Presidential Palace of Central Africa, skinned a president of Central Africa with my own hands, but I couldn''t avenge myself.


    Now I just want those who died to know that Boyika is utterly dead!


    Central Africa can have a King, but definitely not one like him..."


    After finishing, Karman looked at Dorian with an odd expression and said with a sigh of relief, "Torturing him wasn''t necessary, but it will give me peace for a long time!


    Can you imagine what it''s like when the screams of your dying comrades always echo in your ears?"


    "What''s that like?"


    "They make me glad to be alive, so I''ve stayed alive!"

 Chapter 191 Giving You Self-Defense

    "Fat Goose" had landed the Mi-8 in the camp that resembled ruins, ready to pack up several tons of banknotes and some valuable spoils of war.Even the fierce animal specimens displayed in the office were not wasted; a few intact ones were packed up to be used later to improve the appearance of the boss''s office.


    Joe Ga himself was indifferent towards the specimens, but thinking about his hunting company whose status he was uncertain of, he eventually let them have their way.


    Since his ribs were injured, Joe Ga had been sitting on the ground at the entrance of the secret room without moving recklessly.


    Only after "Hemostat" and his team had finished looting the "Palace" and ensured there were no issues, did Joe Ga stand up and take a few steps to a different spot to avoid being in the way.


    Watching "Hemostat" and his team disregard even their own arm injuries, tossing aside their loads to start shifting banknotes out, Joe Ga said with a smile to Nis who had been guarding him all this time, "You should try it too, the feeling of carrying 20 kilograms of banknotes is quite extraordinary."


    Nis shook her head slightly and said, "I don''t need to."


    As she spoke, she looked at Joe Ga''s ribs, hesitated a few times, then said with a very soft voice that was a bit unnatural, "Can you not take risks anymore? You could be a great sniper..."


    Nis''s voice was very low, and Joe Ga didn''t hear her very clearly. He was bemused for a few seconds before he realized what she said, then he shook his head uncomfortably and replied, "I wasn''t injured by the enemy, it was a somewhat bizarre accident.


    To me, being a sniper is one of the most dangerous jobs. If this wasn''t Africa, I wouldn''t think of leaving you and the Owl out here on your own."


    As he spoke, Joe Ga suddenly remembered something. He opened the backpack at his feet and pulled out two lucky little puppies.


    Looking at the two chubby, multicolored milk dogs, he waved to Nis with a smile and said, "These are the spoils I found in Karman''s office. By the looks of their parents, they should be South African mastiffs.


    They are indeed ugly, but these two little ones are quite adorably ugly.


    You always liked playing with animals back in Ad-Damazin, so I''m giving them to you. Keeping something like Cheetahs is too expensive; dogs are not bad.


    It''s said that well-trained South African mastiffs make excellent guard dogs. I''ve seen in many special forces movies, soldiers going into battle with a military dog.


    We might not know how to train them, but it doesn''t matter. As long as they can stay quiet and guard near you during combat, and bite any bad guys they see, at the very least they can be kept to keep you company."


    As he spoke, Joe Ga pushed the two droopy pups into Nis''s arms, smiling as he said, "Your handgun is too shoddy; having two dogs is more useful than a handgun."


    Nis, who had just brightened a bit because of the gifts, was taken aback by Joe Ga''s comment, then realizing the high standards and strict demands this man had for handguns, she lowered her head and walked away, no longer speaking.


    Watching Nis holding up the two ugly dogs in front of her, making a surprisingly coy silly face, Joe Ga shook his head a little uncomfortably.


    Just when he wanted to find someone to chat with, his satellite phone suddenly rang...


    "It''s Hu Lang!"


    "......"


    "Talk human..."


    "I am a major of the Yakoma Congo Defense Force..."


    "I will tell you the exact location, how long will it take you to get here?"


    "8~14 hours!"


    "Hmm, your efficiency is a bit surprising..."


    ......


    Joe Ga hung up the phone, then looking at the busy crowd around him, he said with a smile, "Don''t rush everyone, sort out the money a bit, there''s no need to bother with anything below 5000 in denomination, we should leave something for the people coming after us."


    Upon hearing the boss''s call, "Chainsaw," like a diligent farmer, nodded heartily and shouted, "Don''t worry boss, we''re not fools."


    While "Chainsaw" was speaking, Dorian was covered in banknotes, holding a big stack of unfolded bills, lighting it with a silver lighter, trying to mimic the movie big shots using burning money to light a cigarette.


    Europa, feeling unusually good, even held up his phone to record and cooperated with him.


    Everyone who passed by would give an ''understanding smile,'' yet Dorian, the fool, didn''t catch on at all. Instead, under Europa''s encouragement, he posed even more foolish poses.


    Bolivia''s "Xiao Luo" climbed up from the basement carrying a big bag of money, glanced at the camera in Europa''s hand as he passed Dorian, then grinned showing his rabbit teeth, and said, "Looking sharp, with that attitude you could find at least 10 lovers in Bolivia."


    As "Xiao Luo" walked up to Joe Ga, he bent down to hand him a suspiciously smelling clump of black mud, saying, "Boss, we arrived just in time. That bastard named Boykin was trying to ferment cocaine, and he was close to succeeding.


    If we were two months later, these things might have been refined into ''KKY''.


    Once news of cocaine reaches Africa, the Colombians will surely come knocking."


    Joe Ga had only a rough understanding of the ''KKY'' production process, and his knowledge of the drug trade was limited to theory.


    He held a black clay-like ball close to his nose for a sniff, then shook his head in disgust at the strange stench, and asked, "How much can this sell for?"


    ''Xiao Luo'' pursed his lips and shook his head, saying, "It depends on the location. In Peru and Bolivia, a kilogram of raw coca leaves might only sell for a few hundred US dollars.


    The farmers in Peru and Bolivia generally rely on selling this stuff to traffickers to make up for the losses in agriculture.


    But, after these raw materials are refined and processed, KKY with a purity of over 90% only needs to make it to America or Europa. After being diluted and packaged, it can profit from 80 to 100 thousand US dollars per kilogram."


    Joe Ga internally did a rough calculation and understood why those traffickers were so crazy.


    What concept is a 100-fold profit?


    This thing, not only in many places where beheading is not the norm, even if subject to beheading or even severe torture, there will still be people willing to take the risk.


    Think about those drug dealers on his own turf, the ones from Africa so crazy they run marijuana and shipping operations.


    Then think about the moment a ''professional'' comes along and collaborates with those crazy African traffickers, Joe Ga suddenly felt a chill.


    Things are bad enough here. Before he made enough money, he wouldn''t allow those traffickers to grow and expand here.


    Having discarded the clay ball, Joe Ga asked ''Xiao Luo'', "You''ve examined the coca cultivation here before, how large is it?


    ''Fat Goose'' brought 80 kilograms of TNT, is that enough to destroy all the coca?"


    ''Xiao Luo,'' who had spent his entire military career fighting drug cartels, felt his boss''s disdain for coca. He grinned with his buckteeth and said, "No problem, there are still some usable vehicles in the camp. I''ll siphon some gasoline to make a few gasoline bombs, that should do it.


    Even if we don''t burn them all, we can burn most and contaminate the rest." sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Upon hearing this, Joe Ga waved his hand and said, "Then hurry up, stop thinking about money. I''ll wire you US dollars later. Have ''Poison Wolf'' and ''Impact'' join you. We must fire up the surrounding jungle before the Congo army arrives."


    After arranging everything, Joe Ga, with his ribs painfully aching, honestly took off his tactical vest and lay down on a flat patch of grass.


    Watching the Super Albatross still lingering in the sky, Joe Ga pressed his radio and said, "Cobra, what are you waiting for? You just burned through over five million dollars of mine in a few minutes, now you can head back. Stop wasting my fuel money."


    ''Cobra'' in the radio laughed heartily, "I''m waiting for ''Fat Goose'' to take off; I need to escort him back to the base. I heard you guys struck it rich, remember to save a share for me."


    Joe Ga watched the money-burning ''grandee'' glide through the sky, not sure if Cobra could see him, but he smiled and waved, saying, "No problem, and I think I''ve grown fond of cluster bombs.


    If we skip those fancy smart guidance features, they should theoretically be cheap, right?"


    ''Cobra'' sensed his boss was getting the hang of it and chuckled, "As long as you fly low enough, you can drop them accurately enough, and if you''re accurate enough, you don''t need any satellite guidance.


    Pity the Seville arms factory doesn''t dare produce those, and others won''t sell them to you, otherwise your combat here could be much easier.


    Consider deploying aerial bombs. Take today''s camp for instance, even just 4 aerial bombs each weighing 250 kilograms might perform better than cluster bombs, and you wouldn''t need to storm that ''Palace''."


    Joe Ga murmured ''aerial bombs'' to himself, then with a resolved mind, he took out the satellite phone and called the ''Professor''.


    These things are really useful. If I can''t afford cluster bombs, can''t I afford aerial bombs?


    Can''t buy cluster bombs, can''t I make them myself?


    I can''t make 500-kilogram ones, and nobody in Africa can handle 250-kilogram ones.


    I insist on making guiding high-precision ones, even if one a week, it''s equivalent to earning a million, four million a month, fifty million a year, in ten years I''ll be......


    After the call, Joe Ga fully embraced the spirit of Mr. Q, imagined himself becoming a tycoon, then looked up at Africa''s clear blue sky and eventually drifted off into a daydream on the grass.


    Karman, who had been silently immersed in his memories, saw Joe Ga fall asleep on the grass. He perked up, stood up, and quietly approached Joe Ga, then gestured Dorian to tone it down a bit, while urging everyone to speed up their actions.


    Nis quietly sat beside Joe Ga. She took a compressed biscuit, broke it into pieces in her palm, mixed it with water into a paste, and then fed it to two chubby puppies.


    Watching the puppies greedily eat, Nis smiled and poured the paste from her palm into Joe Ga''s.


    The two chubby dogs rushed over and began licking furiously at Joe Ga''s hand, tickling him so much that he knocked over with a roll.


    Nis comforted the chubby dogs and, smiling, helped adjust their position, signaling them to continue...


    Watching Nis finally showing a bit more of a normal girl''s demeanor, Karman hesitated and then said, "The boss was mistaken, these two dogs are Rhodesian Ridgebacks, don''t treat them as pets. If trained well, they will be very useful helpers.


    Yes, much more useful than Ayu''s children..."

 Chapter 192 Yakoma, Solar-Powered Drone

    The city of Yakoma on the Congo-Central Africa border¡­This city, built at the junction of the Congo River and the Ale River, is the busiest one at the border between Congo and Central Africa.


    All the mining resources from the northern part of Congo''s Eastern Province pass through here, heading either south or west, but in the end, they all enter the Congo River.


    Building roads in Central Afrika is just too expensive!


    If people here were to rely on begging and alms to get the World Development Fund and the African Union Development Bank to invest in road construction, they would have starved to death long ago.


    Waterways have become the hub for Central Africa to connect with the world; without the Congo River, many people in Central Africa wouldn''t even be able to transport ripe bananas out in time.


    Ordinary people simply cannot imagine that sending a land courier over 500 kilometers away in Congo could take a month to arrive.


    The Capital City of Central Africa, Bangui, was built next to the Ubangi River, which also flows into the Congo River. In the end, it sells its resources cheaply at the mouth of the Atlantic.


    As for Congo''s capital, Kinshasa, being the last stop of the Congo River to the Atlantic, it naturally had the upper hand and has become one of the most prosperous cities in Afrika.


    Joe Ga and his team handed over the burning Boykin Camp to the Congo Defense Forces and then secretly arrived in Yakoma.


    As Joe Ga changed clothes and took a boat into Yakoma, he was surprised to find the place actually quite acceptable.


    Apart from the strange smell emanating from the water channels alongside the road and the slightly dirty corrugated tin-roofed brick houses, everything else was relatively fine.


    At least, although the roads here were muddy, there was scarcely any garbage. As long as it didn''t rain, it was still somewhere fit for human habitation.


    After disembarking the boat, Joe Ga and his team avoided a crowd of black taxi drivers touting for customers. After walking for about 20 minutes, they felt as if a new world had opened up before them.


    They left the shantytown made up of iron-sheet houses and, just across a road, faced what some might consider a quaint European Commercial Town.


    Afrika people like colors; the buildings in this town were painted in a vibrant mix of colors with a French flair, making the town seem enthusiastic.


    If one could ignore the content on this side of the street, as well as the armed policemen standing there, and overlook the armed Congolese Defense Forces at the intersection, this place would be an excellent vacation spot.


    Near the poorer district, the street turned into a bustling market, where a large crowd gathered.


    For the first time in Afrika, Joe Ga saw so many white people, as well as Asians.


    They didn''t seem particularly tense, and women with shopping baskets strolled through the market as if they weren''t very scared at all.


    Joe Ga and his team split up and easily blended into the crowd, wandering around for a while before entering the European-style town, and individually checked into several hotels.


    Joe Ga didn''t rush into the town but curiously wandered around the market.


    Aside from the shabbiness of the storefronts, the variety of goods for sale here was actually quite abundant.


    Joe Ga spotted a ''luxurious'' Tecno mobile phone store occupying four storefronts.


    Along with the nearby OPPO store, they used giant billboards to squeeze Nokia and Samsung together, forcing them to fight back with their modest lightboxes.


    Joe Ga had never seen such a domineering store back in SD, with armed policemen standing at the door and inside salespeople dressed in out-of-place suits. The hostesses, despite dressing like they worked a night shift, were clearly carefully chosen young ladies.


    Joe Ga, carrying a wad of cash, curiously entered this mobile phone store, which had a great reputation in Afrika. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Perhaps because it was their first time seeing someone from China, the sales manager in the store was taken aback, then stretched a smile and excitedly greeted him.


    "Ni hao, wo jiao Shi Deifu..."


    Joe Ga was taken aback by his enthusiasm and then realized the man was actually greeting him in Chinese.


    Looking at the crisply dressed Xiao Hei, Joe Ga smiled and nodded, "Hello."


    Then, pointing to the mobile display that seemed a bit dazzling under the lights, Joe Ga said with a smile, "What models of phones do you have here? I''d like to buy some to give away."


    Xiao Hei''s eyes lit up upon hearing that. He happily led Joe Ga to a counter and even put on a pair of white gloves, signaling the beaming Xiao Hei girl behind the counter to unlock two padlocks before taking out a Tecno phone valued at 300,000 West African Francs¡ªabout 900 in China''s currency¡­


    Joe Ga had seen many shops selling Tecno phones in Afrika, but this place felt different; here, the phones seemed valuable, devoid of the cheapness typical of street-side little shops.


    "The owner of this store is a talent."


    Joe Ga turned to Nis, who seemed equally curious, and said with a smile, "See if you like anything. We can''t use these at the base, but we might be able to if we go to Sangha Town later.


    These phones are popular here for a reason; at the very least, their signal and volume are better than ordinary phones."


    As Joe Ga looked at Nis''s uninterested expression, he shook his head and said, "Even if it''s not for personal use, it''s good to give away as a gift. Ayu isn''t with us, so buy a few for her. When we get back to Ad-Damazin, you can let her show off in front of those Kadin Clan kids."


    "She missed the pay raise, and I can''t just arbitrarily give her more money, so I can only help her out in this way."


    Xiao Hei, who wouldn''t stop talking, had a look of innate pride on his face, resembling someone who had spent half their life in a pyramid scheme. He spoke as if he were selling a magic artifact, occasionally mentioning several world-famous figures and emphasizing that they too were users of the voice-transmitting phone, to bolster the credibility of his sales pitch.


    Joe Ga laughed, waved his hand to signal there was no need for the hard sell, and looked down at the display case. He pointed to a flagship model worth over 400,000 and said with a smile, "This one, I''ll take 20 units, with SIM cards."


    By now, Nis was pointing at a pink phone and said, "How about this one? I think Ayu would like it. Let''s take 10 units."


    Joe Ga glanced at it and imagined Ayu with a pink phone, and couldn''t help but rub his arm from the goosebumps it gave him. He nodded and said, "It''s your gift, so you decide."


    Seeing Xiao Hei looking as if he had been frozen in place, Joe Ga frowned and said, "What are you dazed for? Go fetch the goods!"


    Xiao Hei spoke English very well, with a slightly wronged expression, he said, "Sir, I''m not used to this kind of purchase.


    "We don''t have enough stock in the store. Could you wait a moment while I let someone fetch the goods? And may I finish my presentation?"


    Joe Ga was amused by Xiao Hei''s comical expression and laughed heartily. Then he triggered a pain in his ribs, ''ouch'' he grimaced, holding onto his rib cage as he sat down on a chair.


    Of course, Joe Ga knew the guy was joking, but this had indeed brought them closer together.


    Waving off Xiao Hei''s zealous helping hand, Joe Ga gestured for him to hurry up, then sat still in the chair.


    Antar was confused about why Joe Ga was so delighted. She wandered around the store and then at the corner, she exclaimed in surprise, ''Huh?'' She waved at a young black girl nearby and asked, "What is this?"


    What Antar was pointing at was a drone displayed in the case, but it looked a bit odd...


    The young girl approached Antar, pride written all over her face, and said in a mysterious tone, "This is a Sun God Drone model that our boss brought back from China. He said that in two more years, we''ll be able to fly it back here, and then we''ll have mobile signals wherever we go."


    Antar, who was very familiar with electronic products, was completely baffled by the pitch from the young girl.


    ''Solar drones'' she knew, but ''Sun God Drones'' was something she had never heard of.


    However, the scaled-down model was crafted very delicately. Antar took a careful look at it and then approached Joe Ga, saying, "Boss, can China now produce large solar-powered communication drones?"


    Caught off guard by the question, Joe Ga spread his hands and said, "I really don''t know about that. I don''t follow drones much, except for those high-end consumer models.


    "I''ve never heard of solar drones. What''s the deal with that, they fly up and charge themselves?"


    Joe Ga looked at Antar and said with a laugh, "Solar power is such a hassle. Burning oil is much cheaper in Afrika.


    "If you''re interested in larger drones, then give me a list of models. As long as they don''t require satellite communication, I should be able to figure something out."


    Antar, seeing Joe Ga''s unconcerned demeanor, smiled and said, "Boss, you''ve got it wrong. I think you should pay attention to solar drones.


    "These drones have strong endurance and are very easy to maintain. The best part is that they are equipped with communication relay and reconnaissance functions. It''s not an exaggeration to call it a poor man''s satellite.


    "You''ve got a huge area of influence, and if these drones'' performance standards are truly met, once you have three solar drones equipped with communication and reconnaissance capabilities alternating on watch, combined with a ground control system, you''ll have a state-of-the-art all-weather ground communication command system.


    "The control range might not be that extensive, but it will definitely be enough for your territory.


    "If there''s a combat operation, with the support of these drones, the team can leave behind the communication radios and just use small transceivers to communicate.


    "Sometimes, you really don''t have to be on the front lines yourself. The command center at the base is where you belong."


    Joe Ga was momentarily stunned by the beautiful prospect described by Antar, but he found it hard to picture himself standing in the command room, watching his men charge into battle.


    However, if this thing could really replace satellites, that would be amazing!


    Imagining his domain under surveillance from such a drone, with no more communication blind spots, making a phone call or a video call to get messages across clearly...


    Joe Ga fumbled around on his person, took out his phone he hadn''t used for quite a while, snapped a picture of the so-called ''Sun God Drone,'' connected to the store''s WIFI, and sent it to his younger brother, Qiao Liang...


    He was a student at the Capital City Electronic Information Engineering University, studying the popular field of computer science, but he must know a bit about drones too.


    Sending it to him to find out more, if the drones were for sale and reasonably priced, it would really be worth bringing a few over.


    What Joe Ga didn''t expect was that as soon as he turned on his phone, messages began popping up endlessly.


    The WeChat group of the Afrika mine bosses was in an uproar...

 Chapter 193 Money Can Even Buy Conscience

    Joe Ga had nothing much to do, so he opened the boss group chat, only to find out, to his surprise, that the Burundi election had already concluded in just a few months.Boss Huang from the SD Chamber of Commerce, who had taken a fall, was in the chat with Lu Jun, boasting about the investment environment in Burundi and flaunting the gold and copper mines he obtained from Joe Ga, claiming he would soon advance into Burundi and, under the protection of the local government and Hu Lang, expand and strengthen to achieve further success.


    Joe Ga saw Boss Huang flaunting the paperwork of an African mining company and sending out hero posts everywhere, inviting many big bosses to his home in Minland to celebrate, stir up some excitement, and simultaneously dispel some bad luck in hopes of making a strong comeback in Africa.


    Joe Ga didn''t recall when he had transferred the mines to Boss Huang, but he was not the type to lose his temper without understanding the situation, so he patiently scrolled through the chat information and noticed something...


    He had once shouted in the group, mentioning he had two mines and was considering selling or collaborating for development.


    At that time, due to the uncertain situation in Burundi, the powerful bosses in the group did not take the bait, with most preferring to wait and see how things would unfold.


    Then, just last week, after the situation in Burundi had stabilized, Boss Huang suddenly claimed in the group that he had secured those two mines and had established a new company called ''Dahe Mining'' to re-enter Africa.


    Then came the bizarre moves. Lululemon''s Mr. Lu suddenly burst out berating Boss Huang for being unscrupulous for stealing business from him, and arrogantly demanded that Boss Huang transfer the mines to him, or else, hmph...


    All the bosses in Joe Ga''s group were quite established and wealthy, and Mr. Lu''s background was well-known to them.


    Moreover, those present had all dealt with Hu Lang to buy arms and were considered ''criminals'' compared to their domestic peers, creating a slightly warmer sense of camaraderie.


    The business of Africa''s mineral resources is endless, with the only aspects needing contention being location, transportation, and safety.


    The location of Burundi is quite terrible, but it is adjacent to Rwanda and beyond that, Uganda.


    Let''s not even talk about the gold mines; the copper mines could be mined and smelted into ingots right on the spot, then whether transported to Rwanda for sale or brought back here, or even setting up a cable factory, it would all be a very lucrative business.


    Rwanda isn''t too poor and is developing rapidly with copper being a needed resource.


    Now with the situation in Burundi stabilized and with Hu Lang promising to ensure the safety of the mines, this business was viable.


    Originally, everyone had their own businesses to manage, but then Boss Huang suddenly spoke up, followed by Mr. Lu''s confrontation, heating up Joe Ga''s two mines.


    Boss Huang was a respectable figure, and though Mr. Lu was rumored to be a bit of a wastrel, being from a prominent family meant even if he didn''t understand, someone in his family did, and suddenly everyone subconsciously started thinking that Burundi was a good business opportunity.


    Then some based on their seniority stepped forward to mediate, and somehow, before everyone knew it, the company ''Dahe Mining Company'' became everybody''s business.


    Among over 70 mine bosses, a portion focused on East Africa and most interested in investing in Burundi gathered funds¡ªsome contributing 500 million, some 800 million¡ªand surprisingly raised 4 billion, rapidly inflating a newly established mining company into a large one.


    At this time, as the comic relief, Mr. Lu put 20 million of his private money into the company to acquire some shares and then gracefully stepped back, never to show his previous fierce demeanor again.


    Warily observing the mutual admiration among the group of mine bosses at the end, Joe Ga scratched his head perplexedly and then found Mr. Lu''s WeChat to send him a question mark.


    Joe Ga clearly knew that 4 billion renminbi wasn''t enough to completely secure the mines he had in Burundi.


    The gold mine had been mined by the Belgians and probably had limited returns, but the copper mine was a high-grade one...


    The duet performed by Boss Huang and Mr. Lu left Joe Ga feeling somewhat baffled.


    If it was just about collaborative mining, then this amount of money was excessive.


    If it was about a direct purchase, then the amount was insufficient.


    However, Joe Ga truly believed that someone as shrewd as Boss Huang wouldn''t bypass him to make moves, there must be circumstances he was unaware of.


    Not long after Joe Ga sent out his message, Mr. Lu''s call came through...


    Lu, "Wolf Bro, did you see the messages in the group?"


    Joe, "I''ve seen them, what is this all about?"


    Lu, "Hey~, it was Old Huang who felt he owed you a favor, so he thought to back you up. But his own funds are limited, so I played this double act.


    But it isn''t deception, we''ve sent people to Burundi to see, and that copper mine is really valuable. As long as there''s no war there, it''s definitely a profitable venture.


    Those mine bosses are all sharp people, they know what''s up, and I was just stirring up the atmosphere.


    Now that the company has the funds, we can get started right away. You put forward a cooperation proposal, right, let''s follow what you said, you take 40% of the profits and handle the security of the mine site, and the company takes 60% and manages all the investments and sales.


    The conservative estimates from the report sent back say this business could generate 4 billion US dollars in output over the next 5 years, and what happens in the next 5 years will depend on their elections.


    But that doesn''t matter, if we make money for 5 years, that''s enough for us, the only downside is that we need to invest some in infrastructure in Burundi, but even if we have to discount that investment by 30%, it''s still profitable!


    So I also invested 20 million, just waiting for the end of the year to divide the money!"


    Joe Ga, still somewhat confused, said, "I''ve never been there, who among you went to Burundi for the inspection?"


    Confused, Mr. Lu said, "You were the one who posted the message about looking for partners or selling the mines. Without arranging for someone to inspect, how can conclusions be made lightly?


    The mineral minister of Burundi can hardly speak clear English, who would trust their mining reports?


    Also, I called you a while back, and your phone was unreachable, so I discussed with Old Huang and we just set up the company''s framework first."


    Joe Ga naturally understood this reasoning, but he was still curious and said, "Who did you send to Burundi, and are they professionals?" sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After a pause, Lu Jun said, "It was Old Huang''s son Xiao Huang, Huang Sijia."


    This guy was a character. After he returned to China, he knelt at every family''s door for a day with his friend''s ashes. His mother sold a house meant for his dowry to compensate each family with five million each, and then Xiao Huang went back to school to finish his thesis. He didn''t even take his diploma; he just came back to Africa to take over his dad''s gold mine in North Kivu."


    Upon hearing this, Joe Ga said with a slightly weird expression, "Is that all?"


    "Isn''t that enough?"


    Lu Jun said with a tone of admiration, "Among those kidnapped last time, besides a few lifelong friends of his family, there were also some of Xiao Huang''s college classmates."


    He attended Northwest Mining University, planning to take over his dad''s business, so he took the opportunity just before graduating to bring some of his top classmates to Africa for an inspection.


    And you saw what happened...


    After that, who else would dare to come?


    But this time, going to Burundi was Xiao Huang''s initiative, and he even brought his university mentor and a very professional exploration team with him.


    We couldn''t contact you, and I helped him find the security."


    Upon hearing this, Joe Ga remarked thoughtfully, "This guy has got something, not everyone can bounce back like that."


    Lu Jun fell silent for a long time on the other end of the phone, finally saying somewhat sympathetically, "He was forced into it!


    The two who died were his classmates; their parents hardly managed to raise them to adulthood, only to lose them on a trip to Africa.


    What can five million settle?


    Stay connected with empire


    With people lying there unable to move, can money take care of everything till the end?


    There were also two girls, one of whom contracted AIDS and jumped off a building right after she got back.


    The other contracted syphilis, and while she might not die from it, she became depressed and barely alive."


    The one who jumped was Xiao Huang''s cousin; how could he stay at home after that?


    Hey... Xiao Huang stayed at my place for a while, and considering his personality, he wouldn''t rest until he had settled his classmates'' parents and the girl with depression.


    To me, it doesn''t really have much to do with him.


    Aside from the two who died, most of the others came voluntarily. If not for Xiao Huang''s quick thinking and your righteous help, they would have been doomed.


    I say it''s all because of money. If Old Huang didn''t have that much money, those people might have just accepted their bad luck, but look now..."


    After listening, Joe Ga spoke with mixed feelings, "Xiao Huang did the right thing, but you can''t blame the families for being upset.


    If Old Huang had been penniless, the families might have just accepted their fate, but don''t they still suffer?


    Money is really something, it can even buy a conscience!"


    As he spoke, Joe Ga shook his head reflectively and then said, "But I''m puzzled. Old Huang is such a resolute mine boss; how come his son is a bit..."


    "His grandparents and mother are all university professors. They taught him well!


    Ambitious and principled, the best thing about him is that he understands respect and rules.


    Xiao Huang gets along!


    That''s why I recommended him to be the general manager of Dahe Mining Company.


    So far, he''s been doing quite well."


    Lu Jun gave Joe Ga a moment to digest this information, then added, "Wolf bro, what''s the deal on your end?


    Your phone is always unreachable; we can''t let Xiao Huang be held up in Burundi forever. You need to make time for a visit to sort things out.


    The Minister of Security and the Minister of Resources in Burundi are almost collapsing Xiao Huang''s couch, just waiting for you to visit.


    These poor devils light up at the sight of a Chinese, except for that professor, who seems quite pleased; I''m really worried for Xiao Huang and the others."


    Joe Ga laughed a bit when he imagined that scenario¡ªa freshly graduated college student surrounded daily by some formidable officials. It''s unclear if it''s vanity or not, but fear would definitely be part of it.


    It''s a bit like forceful buying and selling], but when you are in their territory, how can you not leave something behind?


    The copper mine isn''t small, and it''s right on the border of Congo, at the junction of North Kivu and South Kivu.


    For control over the mine, the government and the opposition armed forces in these two provinces of Congo are practically scrambling their brains, and the security situation in the neighboring Burundi isn''t any better.


    The safety of foreigners running mines there is relatively stable because control changes hands¡ªI just hand over the money to another person. As long as it''s not those extreme anti-government guerrillas or those desperately poor locals, foreigners can hold out for the money.


    After pondering a bit, Joe Ga first thanked Lu Jun and others for their concern, then said with a laugh, "That Bastista in Burundi is a jerk, that guy just wants to take advantage of me.


    Let Xiao Huang wait a few days. I''ll arrange a plane to pick them up and bring them to Central Africa. Since they are experts, let them take a look at my mine.


    I''ve been really troubled lately. The iron mine is good, but who to sell it to is really a problem."

 Chapter 194 Unite All the Forces That Can Be United

    Joe Ga''s Versailles-style sarcasm made Lu Jun laugh out loud..."Bro Wolf, this is easy to handle.


    You''re a miner, just get a few sets of large equipment and refine the ore into fine powder, and leave the rest for the Central African Government to figure out.


    I''ll give you a tip, Africa imported 1.3 billion tons of steel last year, and there''s a shortage of at least 500 million tons in that.


    We have, not to mention many, at least a hundred thousand small blast furnaces that are being phased out in our country, and many local governments are willing to pay you to take them away..."


    Joe Ga was dumbstruck by Lu Jun''s business sense and curiously said, "You mean, let me use the money from the African Union Bank to develop a steel plant?


    The African Union Development Bank at most can lend out 200 million US dollars, how could that be enough?"


    Upon hearing this, Lu Jun sighed and said, "Bro, my brother, that''s not how you do business.


    Do you see any large enterprise engaging in overseas investment all by themselves?


    You can''t think about doing it all on your own, you''re a mine boss, your responsibility is to sell ore.


    You''re not the big sucker, do you also want to develop the industry to save Africa?


    The Central African Government has no money, their people have no money, but the heads of their tribes are rich.


    Presidents, the heads of anti-government armed factions, etc., they all have some family fortune.


    My dad used to say, we are people from China, we do things methodically, we need to unite all the forces we can!


    The interest on the money borrowed from the Central Africa Development Bank can be ignored, you can use this money to purchase mining machinery, to improve the local living environment, to build a few convenient roads, and even to construct an inland port...


    You get it?" S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As Joe Ga listened, a chord in his brain was suddenly struck, and then he felt as if everything became clear in front of him.


    Isn''t this the traditional strategy of China''s Africa policy?


    They''re only investing their own money, not only for the benefits of minerals, oil, and gas, and the like but also for the benefits in five, ten, or even thirty years from now, for a mature market that can take on the surplus industrial capacity from their country.


    Fighting wars every day, not even having clothes to wear, who''s going to buy my industrial products? Can selling steel pipes and gas cylinders help the common people live a better life?


    Compared to the grand strategy of great powers, Joe Ga''s small boat was much more nimble; he was investing the African Union Development Bank''s money, but he might end up with a steel city in the end.


    Many people don''t understand the benefits here, but Joe Ga felt like he was suddenly enlightened by Xiao Yaozi, as if his governor and conception vessels had been opened...


    The iron mine is mine, I''m only responsible for refining the ore and selling the iron powder, the business of firing up blast furnaces and steelmaking, rolling steel mills, or even other factories, I leave it all to the natives of Central Africa.


    I even help you guys find the things needed for the factories and contact the technicians for you, just follow the standards of China in the 1980s; with just your money, we can all get rich together.


    Central Africa doesn''t have the conditions for building large-scale steel plants, but how much is a small blast furnace?


    Steel is in demand in Africa; once the industry takes shape here, it can form a booming mining and metallurgical city.


    Even if Joe Ga doesn''t fight for control of the city but only enjoys the benefits of the minerals, it would still be an astronomical sum.


    Those black brothers who got rich with him would form a firm alliance with Joe Ga, keeping anyone who wants to join later on the outside.


    With this force, even the Central African presidential elections would have to greet Joe Ga.


    Because by then, what Joe Ga controls won''t be just the indigenous people, but Central Africa''s rare working class and middle class, who will defend what they have to the death.


    Of course, there are many difficulties in this, but in the past, Joe Ga always thought of solving them by himself.


    But now it''s different. After changing his mindset, Joe Ga realized that when any difficulty is spread among many people, it''s not so difficult anymore.


    Instead of sitting in a room trying to figure it out by myself, why not bring the actual power holders of Central Africa on board?


    Some problems that Joe Ga couldn''t solve even if he racked his brain became very simple in their hands.


    Lu Jun is right, ''Only by uniting all the forces that can be united can we truly expand and strengthen.''


    The short-sighted speculative activities of Westerners have long been proven problematic in Africa.


    In this impoverished place, only solid investment, construction, and maintenance of stability can reap a long-term dividend in the future.


    This scale of investment and alliance, Joe Ga certainly couldn''t achieve in other countries, but Central Africa is truly possible!


    There''s nothing here that great powers covet, no assets that large companies desire, and the United Nations is also tired of the chaos here.


    This little brother goes to the United Nations meetings every year, and the most common issues discussed are borrowing money and asking for debt relief; the United Nations Development Fund and the African Union Development Bank are already overwhelmed by it.


    Now there''s someone stepping forward to integrate Central Africa''s iron ore resources, to enable self-rescue, just for the hope of repaying debts, the African Union has to give Joe Ga a push on his butt and get him moving..."


    ```


    This is exactly the kind of business Joe Ga likes, I come with guns, take away enough wealth and influence, and as I leave, you all still have to say ''thank you'' to me, you might even erect a statue for me!


    The two enlightenments from young master Lu made Joe Ga feel like he had an epiphany, like a sudden burst of enlightenment!


    This stuff is common sense for sons of big families, because that''s how their families do business back in South SD, so he understands every step of the process.


    But for Joe Ga, it''s different, as a kid from a poor family, not only does he lack this awareness, he''s not familiar with the processes, and most importantly, he naturally lacks the willingness and instinct to ''unite all forces that can be united''.


    All the biographies of famous people talk about individual heroism, as if those big businesses were all built by one person.


    ''Don''t partner in business'', this is the most widespread saying in the society.


    Just fifteen minutes ago, Joe Ga still thought this saying was golden advice!


    But the operations of Boss Huang and Lu Jun, and all the issues Joe Ga had just figured out, were telling him that one person can''t become big and strong alone!


    Learning to share benefits, integrate interests, and guide them is the only way to truly grow and strengthen!


    And strangely enough, when you reach this point, as long as you can control your greed and only take your part,


    you''ll find that any action you take will gain support, because by then you aren''t representing the interests of one person, but of a group of people.


    And the most formidable part is, once successful, one also earns quite a bit of respect.


    Compared to the endless external struggles, restraining the fight within the internal scope, in a place like Africa where Joe Ga holds strong armed forces, he''s not afraid at all.


    All I ask of you is to follow the rules, if you can''t do that, then you have no need to stay alive!


    How simple!


    Joe Ga used to think his heart and ambitions were big, but now he realizes his ambitions could be even bigger!


    The excited Joe Ga no longer cared about anything else, he gave his satellite phone number to Lu Jun, then took paper and pen from Xiao Hei and started scribbling on the counter. He wanted to record all his recent inspirations, lest he forget anything, so immersed that he even forgot about the pain in his ribs.


    Karman didn''t know what had happened to Joe Ga, but every time he showed this kind of performance, his business would undergo some change, which was an incredibly good thing.


    The old guy waved his hand to signal everyone not to disturb the boss, and then he slammed a big bag onto the counter, unzipped it, and revealed bundles and bundles of cash, saying to Xiao Hei, "Go close the door, the business you''ve done today is enough."


    Seeing Xiao Hei hesitate, Karman lifted his T-shirt to reveal the Glock on his waist...


    Xiao Hei didn''t seem to be afraid of the gun, but he knew that people with money and guns are generally big shots, so while calling his boss, he apologetically ushered out a few stray customers, and then decisively closed the store''s front door.


    When Joe Ga is surrounded by people he trusts and is fully focused, he easily ignores the external environment.


    When he finally looked up from his writing, he was surprised to find that it had already gotten dark outside.


    At the entrance of the mobile phone shop stood several armed policemen, with old Karman posted at the door, his gaze cold and forbidding, preventing them from entering the store.


    A black woman with a yellow headscarf and wearing an eye-catching golden robe stood in the middle of the shop, waving her chubby hands painted with red nail polish, continuously encouraging the staff to work even harder, promising her employees a ride in a new Mercedes at the end of the year.


    This black woman was clearly the boss of the mobile phone shop, and though she spoke with a difficult-to-understand accent, Joe Ga thought she had the air of a pyramid-selling guru.


    Because with her ''encouragement'', the staff didn''t just clap and stomp their feet shouting slogans, but their eyes began to redden, as if a sense of guilt for letting down the boss''s trust was spreading through their hearts.


    It was as if they would slap themselves a few times and swear to perform better tomorrow as soon as the boss gave the order.


    Read new chapters at empire


    If this wasn''t brainwashing training, Joe Ga thought he might as well have no eyes.


    He just didn''t know where the black woman had learned it from. If she was self-taught, then her achievements in this unfortunate place called Africa would have been boundless.


    Karman saw Joe Ga stand up, holding his ribs, and with a frown, he walked over to the boss lady, his dissatisfied gaze putting an end to her motivational speech.


    Nis took the initiative to help Joe Ga by the arm, saying, "You''ve been writing for two hours now, Dorian just sent a message, they''ve found the warehouse of the Belgium Mining Company.


    He''s urging us to discuss what to do at the hotel?"


    After hearing this, Joe Ga suddenly felt that those tens of kilograms of gold and platinum were just that, having newly opened his governor and conception vessels, he saw things differently...


    "That''s not urgent, I''m a bit hungry, let''s find a place to eat something good first, then talk.


    A matter of metal, where does it weigh against our dinner?"


    Nis, daunted by Joe Ga''s ''imperial aura'', said in astonishment, "You came in such a hurry, and now you''re not interested?"


    Joe Ga''s mind flashed with images of gold, he smacked his lips and said, "It''s not that I''m not interested, hey, you wouldn''t understand man''s affairs, just follow my lead."


    Nis blinked her big eyes and meekly said ''okay'', then when out of Joe Ga''s line of sight, she gave Antar, who had been paying attention to her, a radiant smile.


    Joe Ga didn''t notice Nis''s change, and in his buoyant mood, he said to Karman, "Once the stuff is delivered, pay and send them on their way, let''s find a place to eat."


    Karman was just about to nod when the female boss started walking towards Joe Ga, opening her arms wide and loudly said in Mandarin Chinese with a Southern Fujian accent, "Hello, I am the owner, welcome to Yakoma..."


    ```

 Chapter 195 Hu Jian and Auntie Zhao

    The female boss looked at Joe Ga''s astonished expression when he heard his mother tongue and seemed particularly pleased. Ignoring Karman''s eerie gaze, she let out a hearty "ohoho~" laugh, hugged Joe Ga tightly, and spun around with him. She even nibbled on both sides of his cheeks..."Haven''t seen people get relaxed like that in a while, I really miss being in Hu Jian where dozens of people lived together, getting all fired up every single day..."


    Joe Ga struggled free and stared at the black woman who spoke fluent Fujian dialect as if she were a divine being...


    "Are you guys crammed into one room, picking vegetable leaves at the market to eat communal meals, shouting slogans at regular intervals, and calling relatives and friends periodically, urging them to join the team to better themselves?"


    The Auntie, finding a kindred spirit, exclaimed, "Exactly, exactly! I loved it there, the people''s way of speaking was so pleasant, always motivating each other, with an endless supply of spirit.


    Unfortunately, I didn''t stick it out to the end. My old bosses pitied the poverty of my hometown, so they bought me a plane ticket back home.


    They let me come back to help my relatives and friends find a new life, to become bosses and get rich..."


    Joe Ga was utterly astonished by this lady...


    Having a pyramid scheme mentor buy you an international plane ticket as a farewell gift, what kind of concept was that?


    If pyramid schemes were broken into realms, this Auntie named Zhao Aihua must be in the Mahayana Realm, right?


    Typically, if Joe Ga encountered a passionate pyramid scheme fanatic from his own country, he would avoid them like the plague.


    But thousands of miles away in Africa, meeting a black woman who had ''studied'' in pyramid schemes in his homeland and even overwhelmed the pyramid master, Joe Ga actually found it quite amusing and endearing.


    At least her Hu Jian dialect was impeccable!


    However, Joe Ga was indeed a bit hungry at the moment. So, he took a business card from Auntie Zhao, thinking of visiting her business when he had time in the future.


    This Auntie was truly extraordinary. She was like Ou Yangfeng, who had mastered the evil Nine Yin White Bone Claw and, using the techniques learned from pyramid scheme training, had opened such a large physical storefront in Yakoma. If she wasn''t talented, what was?


    Seeing Joe Ga was about to leave, Auntie Zhao quickly grabbed his hand, saying, "Since you''re in a hurry to eat, I won''t keep you. But it''s unsafe for you to go out like this. Where are you staying? I''ll have the police escort you back." S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Joe Ga paused, glanced at the dozens of mobile phones on the counter, and then suddenly slapped his forehead...


    He didn''t know when his sense of security had begun to deteriorate.


    It was no longer the petty thieves that made him cautious; even in this unsafe place, he didn''t see anything wrong with his behavior.


    No one reminded him, because nobody considered the petty thieves a serious threat.


    Seeing Zhao Aihua, who appeared earnest and genuine, Joe Ga smiled and said, "Then please arrange it, our place is not far, just across in the small town."


    As Joe Ga looked at Auntie Zhao''s round face with a brilliant smile, he chuckled and said, "Auntie Zhao, are you interested in opening a cellphone store like this one in Central Africa? I heard that a place called Sangha Town near Bangassou is about to see significant development.


    It''s an untapped market, worth checking out!"


    Joe Ga had never been to Sangha Town, but it was his territory, so he did not hesitate to entice ''foreign investment'' there.


    Auntie Zhao was quite impressive. Aside from the trappings and pitfalls of pyramid schemes, one had to admit, these schemes do get people excited.


    "Become rich, be the boss"¡ªfrom any perspective, these life goals are not a bad thing.


    The opposition armed forces in Central Africa needed someone like Auntie Zhao to enlighten them¡­


    How could they get rich holding rifles and machetes all day?


    Dressing in suits and ties and doing business diligently was the way to wealth!


    Joe Ga didn''t notice much else, but this store was exceptionally clean, and all the employees were neatly dressed and proficient in English, French, Inga language, and Sango. Stay tuned to empire


    The last two languages might be niche and of less concern, but what about the first two back in Joe Ga''s hometown? How many people there spoke those languages?


    French might be the official language of Congo, but English isn''t.


    In a country where the illiteracy rate is above 60%, having rya such elite staff working with the zeal of injected chickens was a remarkable achievement.


    Selling mobile phones was truly a waste of her talents; she should have run wealth-building training courses in her own territory, guaranteeing that every participant would run off to work in the mines enthusiastically after each session.


    With this in mind, Joe Ga half-jokingly extended a dinner invitation to Auntie Zhao.


    He just wanted to test his newly enhanced skills to see if he could stand against Auntie Zhao''s Mahayana Realm and coax her to go to Sangha Town to shine and radiate energy.


    ......


    In a bar in the center of Yakoma town...


    Kevin De Bruyne, the security chief of the Belgium United Mining Group Congo Branch, was sitting at the bar, enjoying his leisure time after work.


    The bar was owned by a German, targeting the ''foreigners'' who worked in Yakoma.


    Sanderson sat at the bar, ordered his third whisky, glanced at Kevin De Bruyne under the German bartender''s suggestive look, then smilingly placed a stack of large bills under his drink as a tip for the bartender before he walked toward his target.


    He sat next to Kevin De Bruyne, glaring at a plump Black woman chatting with De Bruyne, forcing her to leave.


    Sanderson ignored De Bruyne''s angry look after being interrupted in his boasting, waved at the bartender, and said, "Two whiskies, please. I''ll buy this gentleman a drink."


    De Bruyne frowned, eyeing Sanderson, who exuded a disheveled cowboy aura, and asked, "Who are you?"


    Leaning on the bar, Sanderson pushed a whiskey towards De Bruyne and said with a weathered smile, "Who I am doesn''t matter. What matters is that I know what you guys have done. I''m trying to save your life, of course, assuming you''re willing to cooperate with us."


    Sanderson''s tone was devoid of aggressiveness, but De Bruyne still found it somewhat creepy.


    He instinctively stood up, wanting to distance himself from this madman. Sanderson, unconcerned, waved his hand and said, "You can''t get away. See those Eastern Europeans by the back door?


    And across from the bar, there''s a Bolivian with a sniper rifle..."


    As he spoke, Sanderson supported his head with his left hand, half-turned to watch De Bruyne reaching for his gun. He chuckled and urged him to continue, "I suggest you step back and look left. I''m not lying to you; in the laundry room on the first floor of the hotel across the street, there''s a Bolivian pointing a gun at your head.


    I know you''re the former Captain Kevin De Bruyne of the Belgium Defense Army Paratrooper Brigade Assault Battalion, now the security manager of the Belgium United Mining Group Congo Branch.


    Buddy, you''re in big trouble, big trouble!"


    De Bruyne glanced at the back door of the bar, where two Belarusian men were chatting, drinking, and watching him.


    Realizing he couldn''t escape, De Bruyne gave up the idea of grabbing a gun and said with a frown, "What do you guys want? I have no idea what you''re talking about!"


    Sanderson, no longer looking at the concerned-looking De Bruyne, turned towards the bar, lazily lying on it and sipping his whiskey. Then, with a raspy voice, he said, "Kevin, Kevin, Kevin, you helped your boss contact an international brokerage to find two mercenaries for bodyguards...


    You used your position to smuggle several shipments of arms from Belgium to Yakoma."


    As he spoke, Sanderson turned his head to look at De Bruyne, whose face was turning pale. He grinned and asked, "Do you admit it?"


    De Bruyne shook his head and said, "I didn''t!"


    Sanderson laughed out loud, saying, "I don''t care, I''m not a judge!"


    Then Sanderson gestured to De Bruyne to sit down, and with his eyes fixed on his drink, he said softly, "I can assume you''re unaware that your boss is collaborating with a madman named Boykin to illegally mine a claimed gold mine.


    Originally, the idea was to kill all of you and then take the gold and a certain portion of compensation that belongs to my boss.


    However, my boss is in a good mood now. He thinks the previous bloodshed was enough, so he wants to give you a chance."


    Though Sanderson had no murderous or domineering air about him, De Bruyne felt a chill spreading from his feet to his forehead, especially when Sanderson placed a cellphone on the bar, swiping to show him one photo after another. The air in the bar seemed to freeze.


    De Bruyne could guess what his boss was up to, but he truly did not know the mine was a slave operation, nor that the partner was a madman.


    He had made some money by using his connections to smuggle arms from Belgium for his boss, but he was genuinely unaware of the specifics.


    Looking at the photographs of his boss and two mercenaries holding their intestines and screaming in a mass grave, De Bruyne nervously knocked over his drink. He quickly wiped the bar clean with his hands, gesturing no need for the bartender to come over.


    "What exactly do you want? My relationship with Braune is just professional; I indeed handled some matters for him, but I was unaware of the details at the time."


    De Bruyne lowered his voice, anxiously watching Sanderson, and said, "If you want to take that gold, I can cooperate with you. Just don''t hurt my guys; they know nothing."


    Sanderson looked pleased with De Bruyne''s state. He chuckled and said, "Given your cooperation with Boykin, my boss could have killed you or let the Congo Defense Army catch you and send you to Congo''s deepest, darkest cell until you die.


    But as I said, my boss is in a good mood now, so..."

 Chapter 196 Reversing the Timeline

    When De Bruyne met Joe Ga at a French restaurant in Yakoma City, he had just said goodbye to Auntie Zhao, a black lady who insisted on splitting the bill.The French restaurant in Yakoma City was surprisingly good, although they didn''t have delicacies like goose liver or caviar, but the steak and pizza prepared by the chef with a big nose were unexpectedly delicious.


    Seasoned with black pepper, rose salt, and a hint of rosemary for extra flavor, the steak was tender and juicy. While it didn''t melt in the mouth, the texture was indeed very good.


    Dorian was full of praises for Big Nose''s steak-cooking skills, but he had an extreme aversion to fruit pizza.


    Joe Ga was in an excellent mood at the moment, having just secured an investment inspection invitation from Auntie Zhao, so everything he saw pleased him.


    In response to Dorian''s complaints, Joe Ga picked up a thin slice of fruit pizza, rolled it up, and took a bite.


    It was indeed tasty, but for some reason, Dorian, the Italian, thought fruit pizza was heretical?


    Just as he was about to ask why, Sanderson and his team ''escorted'' De Bruyne into the restaurant.


    The moment the restaurant door was pushed open, Ayu, who was sitting near the entrance, stood up.


    His fearsome build and the natural authority of his looks made the surrounding diners subconsciously lower their heads.


    Seeing the restaurant owner looking at Ayu with a shrinking demeanor, Joe Ga smiled and waved his hand to signal Ayu to sit down. He then handed the owner a handwritten business card and whispered in his ear, "I am a special agent from the Defense Department of the Congo, on a special investigation. You can call the number on the card at any time to confirm my identity with the Ministry of Defense.


    I am on official duty. The people from the Belgium United Mining Group are suspected of providing arms to the terrorist Boykin and using slaves to steal gold.


    I''m borrowing your place for a chat with that gentleman; it won''t disturb anyone else."


    The restaurant owner, who resembled Mr. Bean in stature, nearly had his eyes pop out of his head. Looking at Joe Ga, he couldn''t imagine him as a Congolese secret agent. Congo has secret agents?


    However, although this gentleman was Asian, the pistol on his belt, and the glimpses of weapons his subordinates showed beneath their jackets, could not be faked.


    The owner pinched his nose and nodded, then turned around to comfort the slightly startled diners and stealthily slipped behind the bar to dial the number on the business card.


    The phone number was real!


    Although the identity of the secret agent was made up, the operator at the Congo Ministry of Defense actually acknowledged it and emphasized the need to cooperate with their own agents'' actions and stressed the importance of confidentiality.


    Watching Joe Ga and his team''s boisterous display, the restaurant owner couldn''t figure out how he was supposed to keep it a secret, so he slipped into the duty room, destroyed all of today''s surveillance records, and took a short break from monitoring. He then composed his expression and stepped out again to stand at the door, reservedly and politely turning away new customers.


    De Bruyne was already terrified because Sanderson had also instructed him to call the Congo Ministry of Defense and confirmed that he could be accused of smuggling arms and thrown into one of Congo''s dark jails at any moment.


    De Bruyne, who had worked in Congo for several years, was certain that he and his companions wouldn''t last there long and that dying outside was preferable to imprisonment in Congo.


    Now that he saw Sanderson''s boss was actually a Chinese man, De Bruyne''s mind raced with even more terrifying thoughts, which is why he was particularly afraid.


    Joe Ga looked at De Bruyne, whose face had turned pale, and gestured with his hand, inviting him to sit down in a booth located around a corner.


    De Bruyne sat on the leather bench, constantly shifting his body as if there were nails underneath him, and sweat poured from his forehead like a broken water spigot.


    Joe Ga, smiling, was in no rush to speak. He waved to Nis, who was learning how to fry steaks from the Big Nose chef, and said, "Bring a glass of ice water for Mr. De Bruyne here, he needs to cool down."


    After speaking, Joe Ga stayed silent, just folding his arms and leaning back in his seat, observing De Bruyne with a hint of a cat-toying-with-a-mouse amusement in his gaze.


    Joe Ga, keenly aware, realized that as long as he didn''t do anything too excessive, in a place like Congo, Central Africa, it was perfectly fine to act without evasion, if not do whatever he wanted.


    Just as he claimed to be a special agent of the Congo Ministry of Defence, Minister Ngira could arrange an operator to confirm his identity; even if it wasn''t for the underdeveloped courier services, getting a printed ID sent to him was not out of the question.


    The crimes committed by the late Braune and Boykin were capital offenses anywhere.


    As the victim of the theft, he had no reason to skulk about seeking restitution.


    All of the Belgium United Mining Group''s investments in Congo were ruined because their general manager was a bastard guilty of murder, kidnapping, and using slave labor, who would be condemned anywhere in the world.


    If the Yacoma branch was like this, could other branches be any better?


    The higher-ups in Congo were currently meeting to discuss whether to confiscate the assets of Belgium United Mining outright or to coordinate with Joe Ga''s timeline and detain all Belgian nationals working in Congo to negotiate with the Belgium government.


    Mining companies were never innocent lambs; in the past, to care for the investment environment and to avoid scaring away investors, Congolese people turned a blind eye to certain things. If they really started nitpicking, every mine owner in Congo would be sitting in prison indefinitely.


    Now, seizing the opportunity, the completed infrastructure projects and mining equipment by United Mining, along with the mines they had paid for, would all revert to the embrace of the Congolese people.


    This was a deal involving huge numbers, but it didn''t concern Joe Ga too much. He was after getting his possessions back, along with some compensation, and finally reversing the chronological order of events to present what happened here to others in a different light.


    De Bruyne took the ice water and drank it down in large gulps before looking across at Joe Ga and nervously said, "Sir, what exactly do you need me to do? Explore more adventures at empire


    If you want the gold in our company''s warehouse that belongs to you, just as long as you have Braune''s key, I can open it for you.


    Please don''t harm me or my men; we had no knowledge of what Braune was up to."


    As he spoke, De Bruyne glanced at Joe Ga''s seemingly smiling expression, his head lowered in conflict for a few seconds, then, in agony, he said, "Alright, I know a little, I helped Braune smuggle a batch of military weapons from China and handed them over to an anti-government rebel named Boykin.


    But I really didn''t know he would use those weapons for such things, I swear, I didn''t know, and my companions knew even less."


    "Sir, they''re all diligent security personnel; they shouldn''t be thrown into prison."


    After listening, Joe Ga chuckled indifferently and said, "I don''t have much of an opinion about you, and I''m not going to accuse you of smuggling just a few weapons, although the quality of your purchases is so-so. In fact, you really are sort of my colleague.


    I believe you have nothing to do with that bald fat man stealing gold, because you weren''t by his side, but those two damn mercenaries were.


    The investment of United Mining Group in Congo is screwed, and so are you.


    The only difference now is whether you prepare to stay here and be detained by the local Congo defense forces or if I send you to Kinshasa to be interrogated there.


    I remind you... there''s a big difference."


    De Bruyne certainly knew the difference; at least there would be international oversight in Kinshasa.


    Here, a white man who had conducted massacres and used black slaves would be torn to pieces by the Congo defense forces.


    When it comes to these matters, brothers of color are more forgiving towards their own, but towards whites, they''re either extremely humble or brutally cruel. sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The defense forces in Yakoma were definitely the latter!


    De Bruyne, having understood everything, nodded decisively for the sake of his own and his crew''s lives, saying, "Sir, whatever you want, as long as I can do it, I will fully cooperate with you."


    Joe Ga, having heard this, nodded and said, "Originally, my plan was to kill all of you, take back my gold and compensation.


    Then we would receive your distress call and, in conjunction with the Congo defense forces, go to exterminate Boykin, eliminating the tumor and also discovering the dirty deeds between him and your boss Braune."


    While speaking, Joe Ga looked at De Bruyne, who was staring back as if he saw a ghost, and smiled, "Don''t look at me that way. Just reversing the order won''t interfere with the outcome of the matter¡ªyou should understand that killing all of you is the most straightforward approach!


    But then I realized that doing so would make me no different than Boykin.


    And right now I''m in a terrific mood, so I''m offering you another option.


    Turn over all of the gold and platinum in the storage to me, and my men will launch an attack tonight to ''steal'' those goods.


    Then you can inform the French Foreign Legion, join them on a trip to Boykin''s camp, and take a look at the ''relics'' and horrifying evidence there.


    After that, you can turn around and cooperate with the Congo government, accuse your former boss, and defend yourself as innocent.


    If you agree, I assure you and your team will receive high-class treatment in Kinshasa...


    Oh, and by the way, I''ll offer you a kilogram of platinum as a reward, which you must carry with you and keep safe at all times.


    1000 grams of platinum, 40,000 euros, well, that should compensate for my apology to you.


    There have been far too many deaths these past days; I really don''t want to kill randomly anymore.


    You''ll comply with my request, won''t you?"


    Braune swallowed hard, knowing full well he had no choice.


    He had seen from the photos provided by Sanderson that both Boykin and Braune were dead, and Boykin''s camp had been reduced to ruins.


    The man before him simply wanted the gold and platinum from the warehouse; by just inverting the sequence of events a little, he made everything appear logical.


    He would take the gold and platinum, the Congo defense forces would respond to the alarm and annihilate Boykin''s men.


    Then, under the witness of the foreign legion, they would discover the evidence of crimes, and the Belgium United Mining Group would face severe punishment...


    As long as De Bruyne was willing to cooperate, as one of the discoverers of the sin, he could stand as a discoverer in the witness stand, instead of being the accused¡ªthe significance of this was too important for him.


    As for that kilogram of platinum...


    It was just an extra insurance purchase by the man before him. The moment he showed any sign of non-cooperation, that platinum would instantly reverse his role.


    Even if he managed to return to his own country, the Congo government might not be able to catch him, but the United Mining Group would not let him go.


    They wouldn''t even need to lay a hand on him; just using the law and media would be enough to socially annihilate him, leaving him to rot slowly in prison amid the condemnation of all Belgians.


    Joe Ga watched as De Bruyne nodded vigorously in agreement with his plan, smiled, and shook his hand firmly, saying, "I just learned a lesson today, that is to unite all the forces that can be united.


    The first time doing this feels good; it really does simplify many things.


    I''m glad you''ve made the right decision; you''ve saved both yourself and your comrades'' lives."


    With that, Joe Ga glanced at his watch, smiled, and said, "We still have some time. By this time tomorrow, the Congo Ministry of Defense will issue a notice, and you will become a hero who exposed evil!


    You will return to your country with honors and wealth, no need to feel embarrassed, and no need to worry that we will disrupt your family life.


    Because the evil is real, you are truly doing good deeds!!"

 Chapter 197 The Little Guy Has Great Power

    Joe Ga''s thinking had undergone a 180-degree transformation, altering both his perspective and his approach to problem-solving.Initially filled with deadly intent, he came here determined to reclaim the gold that belonged to him, ready to slaughter anyone who stood in his way.


    However, once the "governor and conception vessels" had been cleared, the same issues could be handled more smoothly, expanding the profits and sharing the spoils with allies.


    After all, the only ones doomed were the Belgium United Mining Group, and who cared about their fate when it was their own insiders exposing them?


    Joe Ga even took the time to craft a timeline, plotting out how Boykin and Braune had harbored evil thoughts due to uneven shares of the spoils and how their collaboration with terrorists had solidified their malicious intents.


    There was no need to risk attacking the heavily guarded warehouse. A few men could follow De Bruyne inside, carry out the gold, and then casually throw a couple of grenades at night to make it look good and retreat.


    Next, the Congo Defense Forces would fiercely battle Boykin, eventually breaking the enemy lines and receiving honors.


    The Foreign Legion, arriving later as witnesses, would discover leaders of terrorists wanted by NATO, including heads of Boko Haram.


    Most importantly, they confirmed the involvement of a warlord from southern Liberia, which procured for their own defense department a bargaining chip to meddle in Liberia, earning them accolades as well.


    If those Frenchmen knew what was good for them, they''d negotiate with the Congolese to tweak the timeline forward, mention in the report that they too had fired shots there, and the known terrorists'' heads would be sufficient for some members of the Foreign Legion to receive medals and hefty cash rewards.


    In any case, this detachment of the Foreign Legion would become key witnesses, nailing Boykin and Braune to the pillar of shame.


    Seizing the opportunity, the Congo Government could tighten its grip on the Belgium United Mining Company, ruthlessly extorting them.


    If a few European human rights leaders were provoked to speak out, well, there was much to be exploited.


    Kevin De Bruyne would become a hero celebrated for exposing evil, a persona highly favored in Europe and America. Even if he couldn''t find work later, he could live comfortably off the profits from a memoir.


    In the end, Joe Ga non-violently acquired what he wanted, pleasing everyone involved.


    A "righteous" industrial chain emerged from the body of the Belgium United Mining Group, nourishing many.


    And those nourished would hasten to finalize the matter and even inscribe it in history, securing their fame while the real mover, Joe Ga, effectively became invisible.


    Having reached this understanding, Joe Ga called Eric, instructing him to short Belgium United Mining Company''s stock¡ªan opportunity to make big money.


    Anyone in the industry, familiar with a securities firm, could easily borrow a large amount of United Mining''s stock, sell it for cash, and wait. When United Mining''s stock hit rock bottom, they could buy it back and return it, pocketing the price difference as the profit from the short sale.


    According to Eric, United Mining wasn''t as large as one might think; investing $50 million could indeed double the investment, earning clean money. Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This was the "influence never loses rule": once you wield significant influence somewhere, you don''t necessarily have to pilfer from the poor. Stay connected through empire


    With the right channels and opportunities, you could gain even larger profits elsewhere. Where else could be more thrilling than the stock market?


    With this information, Eric would be stirred into action, and soon negative news about United Mining would spread through Europe and America. Should United Mining attempt an investigation, they would face immense external pressure.


    For such a large corporation, the best course of action at such times is to amputate decisively because allowing the negative news to spread would cause far greater losses in the financial markets than whatever they were losing in Africa.


    With the Belgium Royal Family having shares in the listed company, if the stock became worthless, would the King really pay out of his pocket to support them?


    This is the essence of uniting all possible alliances!


    When making moves, don''t just think of yourself. Don''t waste the benefits you can''t reap on your own; always remember to let your allies and even strangers take their share.


    When you are satisfied, your allies are happy, and strangers owe you favors, similar situations in the future will be met with understanding and cooperation!


    Use one breakthrough point to leverage a group of stakeholders against another group of stakeholders.


    Compared to the sheer thrill of gunfire, this too is "power"¡ªbut a power of far greater influence!


    It''s hard for a loner to mix well, but when Joe Ga built a figurative firewall with others sharing common interests, even if someone initiated an investigation, it would eventually fizzle out, as the firewall would protect him as well as itself.


    Declaring his so-called secret agent status in the restaurant wasn''t just a random act.


    The Congo Defense Ministry could claim any time that they had such a secret department and had long been monitoring Yakoma''s situation.


    As for why it was a Chinese person¡ªit must be a little distortion in the restaurant''s surveillance footage.


    What? The footage is gone?


    Oh, then it must be our special agent. He''s just a bit paler, and the restaurant staff were too nervous at the time and might have seen wrong.

 Chapter 197 The Little Guy Has Great Power_2

    Joe Ga found that legal reasoning could make everything fall into place smoothly and gave him an unbeatable advantage.The first thing he did after his great success was indulge in the sweet taste of success, which increased his confidence in managing his iron mines.


    However, what Joe Ga did not anticipate was the significant impact of Boykin''s special identity.


    After the ''dragon robe'', ''throne'', ''ivory scepter'', and ''crown without jewels'' were exposed by the Congo, it caused a huge stir in Central Africa.


    It reopened the wounds of the Central African people. The newly inaugurated president rushed to the African Union Headquarters with his sister, hurling accusations and demanding that all member countries of the African Union sanction the Belgium United Mining Group for collaborating with Boykin.


    According to that fellow, it would take three to five billion to quell the anger in the hearts of the Central African people!


    United Mining''s operations in the Congo were doomed. However, if they wanted to continue operations in other parts of Africa without meeting Central Africa''s demands, well...


    Any day that I let you operate is a loss for me!


    United Mining, backed by the Belgium Royal Family''s shares and essentially a national company, had to consider whether to declare bankruptcy to save face; who would protect the interests of the shareholders?


    This is known as ''a whale struggles, myriad creatures thrive.''


    The emergence of Boko Haram, ISIS, and Liberian warlords made the Belgian People quite unpopular, and no one was willing to speak up for them.


    And Joe Ga?


    He had originally expected to make only about a hundred million in the stock market, but now the figures were off the charts!


    Read new chapters at empire


    Although the complaints from Central Africa hadn''t started, Joe Ga had already left Yakoma in an 80% new river patrol boat given by the mayor of Yakoma, loaded with his mates and his gains.


    Teams B and C, who came prepared to fight a hard battle and even measured up against the lawless legion, were mostly clueless at this point.


    They roughly knew what their boss had done, but the core logic remained a mystery to them.


    The boss had never clarified, and they didn''t dare to pester him with questions¡ªit made them look foolish.


    Why was everyone so happy then?


    No need for battle, no need for killing, no need for risking lives, and even heavy labor was unnecessary¡ª the boss had retrieved his gold effortlessly...


    Why did De Bruyne look so pleased?


    He was involved in moving the gold, bombing his own company, and even ''pursuing'' and reporting his boss'' company.


    And judging by his demeanor, he seemed increasingly exhilarated with each task!


    ''Viper'', sitting at the stern, couldn''t hold it in anymore; he and his comrade had been surveilling the lawless legion''s indispensable route for 36 hours.


    They had even prepared landmines to ambush them on the road, but instead of their boss''s order, they ended up watching those lawless soldiers, fully armed, singing songs and running towards Boykin Camp. S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Full of doubts, ''Viper'' approached Sanderson, tapped the Ranger, and asked, "How did he do it?"


    As a witness throughout the ordeal, Sanderson, with a cigarette dangling from his lips, said in a mystical tone, "That''s called political intelligence. If our boss were American, he''d certainly make it inside the White House.


    Luckily he''s our boss, not our enemy, otherwise we wouldn''t even realize how we died..."


    ''Viper,'' as the most extroverted member of the Sri Lankan Squad, frowned and said, "I asked you what''s really happening, not to hear you suck up to the boss. Besides, the boss isn''t here..."


    Sanderson glanced at Nis and Antar leaning against the speedboat railing, blew a smoke ring, looked at ''Viper'' who he thought lacked wisdom, shook his head and said, "Even if I told you, you wouldn''t understand. This is a very sophisticated strategy of warfare and politics.


    I once read a military book from China called ''The Thirty-Six Stratagems''. If you could understand it, you''d realize what the boss is doing.


    This is called ''Hide the sky with one hand'' and ''Rescue Zhao by seizing Wei,'' just very profound strategy and political wisdom that you, as a regular soldier, won''t comprehend."


    ''Viper'' stared at Sanderson as if he''d seen a ghost, pointed at his own nose, and said, "I''m from South Asia, part of the broader Chinese cultural sphere. I''ve read ''The Art of War,'' but I haven''t seen any ''Deceiving the heavens to cross the sea'' or ''Besieging Wei to rescue Zhao''."


    "What version of ''The Art of War'' did you actually read? The Disney version?"


    Sanderson, who hadn''t pulled off his act of pretense very well, touched his nose and said, "Maybe it''s just that you read it wrong. I got a magical military book from an old Chinese pastor, all written with a wolf hair brush. That must be the genuine version."


    ''Viper'' stared at Sanderson like he was looking at a fool and said disdainfully, "That''s called a ''Taoist priest''..."


    Sanderson stubbornly harrumphed and said, "It''s basically the same thing, a Taoist priest is just a Chinese pastor, and they are all wise men. I just happened to meet one."


    ''Viper'' was now certain that Sanderson really didn''t know much.


    Sometimes things are just so strange, like magic right before your eyes, and yet you have no idea why they happen.


    Without understanding the underlying causes and core logic, most people would feel like they''re watching Nolan''s ''Memento''¡ªseemingly knowing something yet knowing nothing.


    The mayor of Yakoma saw them off out of the town with a police squad, and even provided a police river patrol boat as their means of transportation.


    The soldiers who stayed behind in the Congo Defense Forces looked at their boss as if they were looking at God. An old colonel, whose teeth were all but gone, wearing a rarely used uniform, excitedly expressed his desire to go into battle to kill enemies and thanked his boss for the opportunity.


    This is too bizarre!


    How did it even happen?


    When Joe Ga made calls to various big shots, he hardly did so covertly, but who around him would actively eavesdrop on his calls?


    Now facing a very curious and agitated Dorian, Joe Ga put on an inscrutable face and said casually, "This is called strategizing behind closed doors to ensure victory a thousand miles away.


    I recently received a profound initiation from a master, gained decades of prowess, and comprehended the true essence of ''power.''


    This is a high form of wisdom that would be hard to explain to you given your IQ.


    Just remember one thing, you''re about to get rich!


    Start thinking about what kind of sports car you like, and then strive harder to get your boss a new one next year."


    Dorian blinked, sensing something was off but couldn''t pinpoint what, and finally said seriously, "A Ferrari, if it''s a sports car, it has to be a Ferrari!


    A Ferrari is a real piece of highway art; all other sports cars are just rash toys."


    Joe Ga found it pointless to tease Dorian anymore and laughed, saying, "Alright then, a Ferrari it will be.


    Once I buy a house in Santorini, Greece, I''ll get a Ferrari to keep there.


    In recognition of your status as a veteran, you can go there and enjoy it for a few days each year.


    Wow, a blue and white seaside villa, a red Ferrari, the fresh sea breeze, the azure ocean, a swimming pool tiled with vibrant mosaics, and a few palm trees and lounge chairs nearby for beauties to sunbathe nude.


    The combination of all these would turn any man into a babe magnet!"


    Upon hearing this, Dorian focused intensely on Joe Ga''s eyes and said, "Boss, I might be wrong, but you seem very familiar with all this."


    Joe Ga looked at Dorian''s ''innocent'' face, frowned, and said, "I feel like you''re trying to set me up, but I don''t know what I said wrong."


    As Joe Ga spoke, he suddenly heard a noise from behind and turned to see Nis and Antar descending from the ship''s cabin. Curious, he said, "Weren''t you going to enjoy the breeze? What are you doing down here?


    I''m just helping Dorian plan his playboy lifestyle, which isn''t suitable for girls to hear.


    Elephant has some flaws; you need to be considerate of his self-esteem!"


    Dorian, terrified at Joe Ga''s effortless bluffing, saw the curious look from Nis and forced a strained smile, saying, "Everything the boss said is right!!"

 Chapter 198 Prosperous

    ```Twenty days later, Joe Ga, in the base cafeteria, watched on television as Central African President Francois Ailano blasted the Belgium United Mining Company for its actions in Africa at an African Union meeting.


    "The actions of the Belgium United Mining Group in Africa are unacceptable, a regression of human rights, a trampling on the dignity of the people of Central Africa, a provocation to all people with black skin.


    These international groups plunder our resources and wealth; now they even want to take away our freedom¡ªthey want to drag Africa back fifty years.


    I must say, they are dreaming!"


    "As President of the Central African Republic, as the leader of a nation wrought with disasters, as someone who has lived through the bloody rule of the Boyika era, I cannot believe there are still people who continue to support the descendants of Boyika, allowing them to wreak havoc in the jungles.


    The Belgian People were instrumental in causing the tragedy in Rwanda, in causing the split of the Congo, and now they are personally building us a cemetery filled with wailing spirits in the jungles."


    "I can no longer tolerate this situation, so I request the African Union to initiate sanctions against the Belgium United Mining Group.


    I ask every member present to join me in confiscating all assets of the United Mining Company in Africa, freezing all their funds, and expelling them from Africa."


    In the television broadcast, Francois Ailano''s emotive speech even had him remove his glasses to wipe the tears from the corners of his eyes, prompting many in the assembly to stand up and applaud cheerfully...


    Joe Ga laughed heartily as he slurped up his noodles, then looked over at Nis with a smile and said, "Believe it or not, once they''re backstage, they''ll be popping champagne. This bunch is about to make a killing!


    I''m about to strike it rich too!!"


    Nis had no interest in politics. She glanced at the chaotic scene on the TV screen, shook her head slightly, then pulled out a set of blueprints in front of Joe Ga and said, "This is the plan for our new house, located on a hill at the edge of Sangha Town. The main structure is basically completed. Do you have any requirements for the interior decoration?"


    After hearing this, Joe Ga felt some of the words used by Nis didn''t seem quite right, but couldn''t pinpoint the issue, so he picked up the blueprints full of lines and annotations, glanced at them, and finally shook his head, saying, "I don''t understand this; as long as it''s livable it''s fine. Just make sure the yard is big, I don''t care about the rest."


    Nis, happy to hear this, nodded and said, "I''ll go there this afternoon. I''ll also meet with those ''Professors'' surveying the iron mines for you. The situation in Sangha Town isn''t too good right now, we should arrange for some extra security."


    After hearing this, Joe Ga waved his hand dismissively and said, "No rush on that, we''ve got Karman and the jungle veterans watching over them. Their safety is not a concern."


    As he spoke, Joe Ga glanced at the bustling cafeteria, smiling and saying, "The Congolese Defense Forces got the credit for the Boykin incident, and we took control of Sangha Town for nothing. It''s bound to upset those Opposition Armed Forces.


    But no matter, Pastor Gamor has marked a few targets for us. Once the cargo planes ''Professor'' has arranged for the afternoon arrive, loaded with enough ordnance, Squad D and E can depart directly.


    There''s no point in wasting words with those Opposition Armed Forces, you have to take out a few Monkeys and show the flock, and then they''ll listen when I talk to them about making a fortune."


    Watching Nis look at him with admiration, Joe Ga, his vanity inflated, laughed loudly and finished his food. He kicked away two fat, silly dogs, then told Nis, "Don''t bring these two to the cafeteria too much, they''re getting fat and out of shape. They''re supposed to be guard dogs, the kind that can really fight."


    Having said that, Joe Ga stood up and walked away, leaving Nis with a ''legendary'' impression of his back. sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Nis watched as Joe Ga greeted people on his way out of the cafeteria. She looked down at the two dejected Rhodesian Ridgebacks at her feet, seemingly seeking comfort. The young woman playfully wrinkled her nose at them, then scooped them up and gave them a squeeze.


    After considering the leftover food on her plate and Joe Ga''s instructions¡ªand feeling her somewhat chubby belly¡ª


    Nis quickly finished her meal, then took the two forlorn fat dogs out to the camp''s playground to walk off the food and decided to increase their training in the future.


    The sight of thriving prosperity is always pleasing.


    As Joe Ga headed toward his dormitory, he saw a group of Xiao Heis led by ''Potato'' Tony, carrying various farm tools and singing a tone-deaf military song, heading toward the newly opened vegetable plot outside the camp.


    With several months of hard training, the idiot Tony was starting to show his mettle.


    Old Bull''s judgment really was solid; Tony might be a bit simple, but the boy was single-minded. Whatever Old Bull told him to do, he did it.


    Whether it was training or working, as long as it didn''t require divergent thinking or flexibility, Tony could do it better than most, and most importantly, with detail in mind.


    In just half a year, just as Old Bull had promised, Sanderson the Ranger could no longer outrun him.


    Tony still had a ways to go when it came to combat, but his body was truly sturdy. He handled machine guns with expertise and could carry, withstand, fight, and crash like no other.


    The best part was Tony''s specialty, a classic ''Potato Beef'' recipe learned from Old Bull, which made him very popular in the camp.


    Such a naive kid might struggle in society, but in Joe Ga''s base, he shone brightly and was adored by everyone, and he loved his new self even more.


    As Joe Ga watched Tony and the other cooks march off proudly, he cupped his hands around his mouth and shouted, "''Potato,'' when can we start eating the potatoes we''ve grown ourselves?"


    Tony heard Joe Ga''s shout, turned in his direction, and snapped to attention with a ''pop''¡­


    ```


    "Salute~"


    Tony stood at attention with his squad of Xiao Hei, saluted, and then called out loudly, "Report, our ''Potatoes'' will be ready for harvest in 15 days. At that time, please boss come for the inspection."


    Looking at a serious-faced Tony, Joe Ga touched his forehead in a return salute and then walked in front of this team. He glanced at the dozen or so young Xiao Hei in training uniforms and said to Tony, "Have this group passed the body side clearance testing?


    Your master''s kitchen budget has been overspent. If their tests don''t pass, their salaries will have to come out of your master''s pocket.


    You say Brother Niu wants to train the meal preparation team, does he show any signs different from the regular army?"


    Tony seemed quite dissatisfied with Joe Ga''s ''disparagement'' of his master and bellowed with wide-eyed fierceness, "Report, the P¡¤B meal preparation team of fifty people has all passed the physical fitness test and will attend the military skills test tomorrow. We guarantee that everyone will pass!"


    As he said this, Tony sneaked a look at Joe Ga and again called out loudly, "Report, my master said, we will surely succeed!"


    Joe Ga watched as a group of Xiao Hei, led by their stupid squad leader, let out a loud shout, and he couldn''t help but laugh amusedly.


    Old Niu indeed had some skills. Regarding the military quality of China''s army, although Special Forces Joe Ga wasn''t qualified to comment, he was sure that when it came to meal preparation soldiers, China''s were definitely the best.


    Simply judging by the morale displayed by those Xiao Hei wielding hoes, they were much stronger than the Central African defense forces in Bangassou who couldn''t even lift chopsticks.


    This needed encouragement. The base was truly short on manpower. When things got busier, these meal preparation soldiers would also have to take on the responsibility of defending the camp, which placed higher demands on their quality.


    But Old Niu was indeed reliable. He and Tony, leading a sixty-member meal preparation team, not only had to take care of feeding a thousand people every day, but also pushed themselves to train to exhaustion. Yet amazingly, not a single person backed down.


    The only issue was that initially they had agreed on a ''package deal'' for meal preparation, and Old Niu''s budget of one hundred thousand couldn''t support so many people. So, he was fully focused on getting these Xiao Hei up to standard as soon as possible, to become official soldiers and then go to the boss to receive their pay, instead of gnawing at his own resources.


    Giving Tony a thumbs-up, Joe Ga smiled and said, "Then, keep it up. Our meal preparation soldiers can''t be worse than anyone else, and when it comes to getting paid, they shouldn''t earn any less.


    If you guys pass tomorrow, I''ll personally hand out the contracts."


    Tony''s salary and treatment were worlds apart from that of the local Xiao Hei, but he felt that the boss gave him special face, which made those Xiao Hei look at him differently...


    An excited Tony stood up straight and shouted loudly, "Power strike~"


    "Huha~"


    Joe Ga sent off a team of meal preparation soldiers with high spirits and was just about to return to his quarters when his radio suddenly rang...


    Lieutenant Belic, responsible for the base''s affairs, said on the radio, "Commander, ''Cannon'' and the folks from the Central African armored troops have arrived; the last batch of armored vehicles delivered to Central Africa has been placed."


    Joe Ga was startled for a moment, then realized that the weapon delivery for his first big deal had finally concluded.


    In total, 100 armored vehicles were delivered, including to Burundi, and the whole process took over six months.


    As the country that got the most benefit, Central Africa naturally received the last delivery.


    ''Cannon'' was now ''Professor''s'' direct subordinate. Leading a twenty-person training team, they started in Kenya, then moved on to Burundi, Uganda, and Congo, providing training to those bumpkins along the way.


    When the last batch of 25 armored vehicles arrived in Central Africa, they naturally followed, and according to their requests, the vehicles were transported to Joe Ga''s base to facilitate training local soldiers.


    This was by Joe Ga''s design. He possessed high-end forces like aircraft, but merely flying in the sky couldn''t intimidate the hardened thugs of Sangha Town who didn''t value human life.


    Armored vehicles were different. Once these machines hit the road, they could make all the minor hoodlums bow their heads in silence.


    You, Central Africa, took such a big advantage of me. It''s only right and proper for me to show off a bit by bringing the armored troops here!


    When Joe Ga''s large-scale jungle offensive kicked off, ''Cannon'' and his team would mount live rounds onto the armored vehicles and start tactical drills on the road.


    The Lazar 3 type armored vehicle, an eight-wheeled all-terrain, with level 4 bulletproof armor standards, equipped with a 12.7 mm automatic weapon station, and six anti-tank missiles per vehicle.


    This ''whip of God'' was an absolutely dominant force in this area, ensuring that those bumpkins would remain humble and listen quietly with bowed heads whenever Joe Ga spoke.


    That was Joe Ga''s strategy...


    First, kill a ''Monkey'' to scare the chickens with the most vicious methods, then brandish the big sword to hang over the chickens'' necks.


    If there were still any dissenters, then it was time for the big stick ''Hammer'' to come down and throw those struggling chickens into the pot.

 Chapter 199 The Big Shipment Has Arrived

    ```''Cannon'' is an old acquaintance!


    Joe Ga saw ''Cannon'' in a garage specially prepared for the Lazar 3 type convoy.


    The old fellow had lost a lot of weight but was in very high spirits.


    Joe Ga approached and embraced the seasoned armored instructor before glancing at his skin, which had turned several shades redder. With a smile, he said, "It looks like you''ve had a tough six months, but I think it should be worth it, because I believe ''Professor'' won''t let you technical crafts down."


    Half of these armored soldiers were active servicemen from Seville, and the other half were technical guides and engineers from Yuginebert Company.


    They had to not only teach these Africa Soldiers how to drive armored vehicles but also how to troubleshoot common problems which was the most time-consuming part.


    For the past twenty days, Joe Ga had been working over 12 hours a day with ''Wrench'' and a bunch of Seville veterans with some basic knowledge, and they had only managed to modify six armed pickup trucks.


    There were still nine out of the fifteen automatic weapons stations dismantled from Colonel Ka''s arsenal that needed to be installed.


    No matter how impressive Joe Ga''s external abilities were, he still had to twist screws one by one during the modification.


    In the end, it was a tough manual job, one that wasn''t merely about having the physical strength to do it.


    The arrival of a group of engineers was a salvation for Joe Ga and ''Wrench.''


    These professionals were treated at their best in Africa, enjoying comfortable days and generous travel allowances.


    However, compared to the seasoned Seville soldiers based at P¡¤B, they fell somewhat short.


    Technical soldiers in Seville made at most $6,000 a year, while these Seville veterans were making $30,000 a year just for training soldiers, a figure that could double as soon as the soldiers were combat-ready.


    They were green with envy, but these technicians from Yuginebert Company were official employees; it was improbable for them to give up their stable jobs and families to work in the most chaotic parts of Africa.


    Nevertheless, this didn''t stop Joe Ga from offering them a daily wage of $200, letting them come to do him the favor of finishing the modifications on the pickup trucks first.


    As a boss with a vast territory, if he went out driving a pickup without a machine gun mounted on the back, nobody would be afraid of him.


    After speaking with these technical workers and receiving affirmative answers, Joe Ga enthusiastically led them to the kitchen, where he asked Lao Niu to arrange for them to have an additional meal.


    Lieutenant Belic would then arrange accommodations for them and the Central African armored soldiers, separating the Central African soldiers from those based at the camp.


    After two months of the same training, the Bangassou national defense force had improved a bit, but the longer they stayed, the lower their morale became.


    They all had the same food and drink, but the P¡¤B Company''s recruits were treated much better than these regular soldiers.


    They were paid $30 a month, on time without delay, and all logistics were taken care of by P¡¤B Company; they just needed to focus on training.


    This caused jealousy among the Bangassou national defense force, and eventually, under the intervention of the Central African Ministry of Defense Minister Mary Aenola, they began to train separately from the P¡¤B Company recruits.


    Joe Ga didn''t know what Mary Aenola had promised them, but they did seem somewhat improved, even if they couldn''t hide their envy when they looked at the new recruits.


    The only thing that could bridge the psychological gap caused by money was a sense of national honor, which sadly Central Africa lacked, and perhaps only a handful of countries in Africa possessed.


    Mary Aenola called Joe Ga multiple times to complain that Central Africa''s military budget had increased significantly because of him, likely subsidizing the Bangassou soldiers from other areas.


    So compared to these illusory concepts, Joe Ga had more faith in tangible treatment!


    This was true for mercenaries, for the seasoned Seville soldiers, and for these new recruits.


    Two months had passed in the three-month training period for new recruits, and out of the original 1,000, only 600 remained.


    According to Lieutenant Belic of the paratroopers, in another month''s time, these 600 could be taken out to clash with drug traffickers.


    In one year''s time, as long as the intensity of combat was controlled and pressures were gradually increased to build resilience, it would be considered a success if combat losses were kept below 200. By then, the troop would be fully formed. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Once the framework of the troop was in place, even if personnel decreased later on, new members could quickly adapt.


    Putting it more esoterically, as long as the troop''s ''soul'' remained, their combat capabilities would persist.


    Joe Ga didn''t understand this concept, but the military films and books he had seen mentioned similar scenarios¡ªas long as the unit number survived, so did the troop''s ''soul.''


    Joe Ga hadn''t undergone formal military education, but he had an exceptional belief in this notion.


    It didn''t matter how cruel it was¡ªwar would undoubtedly result in deaths, and training soldiers through actual combat was nothing new.


    At least when these new recruits went into battle, they had their seasoned Seville sergeants to guide them, saving them many detours.


    ```


    ```


    Helicopter fire support, special forces ground assault, and local soldiers encircling for a sweep.


    These local soldiers received the top treatment on the battlefield in Africa!


    Actually, compared to so-called combat effectiveness, Joe Ga was more concerned about their sense of honor and belonging.


    Because as his territory grew larger and larger, the need for security forces would increase exponentially.


    You don''t need to be stronger than the SEALs, just stronger than the local natives, and able to protect the boss''s assets!


    Speaking of fighting, four squads of mercenaries stationed in Africa were absolutely top-notch in combat power, and there was another team of 100 near the gold mine, trained by jungle veterans.


    Joe Ga had gone to watch them once, and then didn''t want to go a second time.


    That was a team that Karman cared about the most; he had devised the training plan, and those fierce jungle veterans had naturally upped the ante, leading to an astonishingly high intensity of training.


    Because of this, Joe Ga had to borrow a military doctor from Jemma Alexander''s hands to stay there permanently to prevent accidental deaths.


    With the best food and a doctor on site, four people still died within 20 days.


    One died from a venomous bite while trying to escape, without receiving timely treatment. The other three really just trained until they lay down and never got up again!


    There''s no reasoning with this thing; Karman even used a trendy term called ''death indicator''.


    In Joe Ga''s opinion, this training was not something humans could withstand. The severity and cruelty were almost completely unmasked. Joe Ga had searched through all publicly available special forces data and had never seen any unit train like this.


    To prevent these soldiers from following the old path of the jungle veterans, becoming wild dogs blindly chasing war...


    Joe Ga took the initiative to arrange for a Mi-8 to regularly bring the soldiers back in batches to see their families, have Old Bull beef up their meals, and work on their mindset to prevent them from getting any ideas, while also issuing bereavement payments to the families of the four dead soldiers.


    Ten years'' salary, 3600 US dollars!


    Joe Ga felt a bit guilty paying out this money because it was indeed too little!


    But in fact, when this money was delivered to the families of the deceased soldiers, the morale and sense of belonging among all the little blacks at the base visibly increased!


    Human life was really cheap in Central Africa!


    A boss who genuinely spends 3600 dollars to buy a life is the top-class boss here!


    The atmosphere of the base and the morale of the soldiers gave Joe Ga a lot of confidence, so he just waited for the air-launched missiles and rockets that the ''Professor'' had sourced from Seville''s Air Force warehouse to arrive, and he was ready to go to war with drug traffickers within a 400-kilometer radius of his territory. Your next read is at empire


    Ever since Joe Ga had witnessed the power of cluster bombs, he had spent more than ten days quietly making six 250-kilogram guided cluster bombs by himself, bringing his arsenal''s stock to a total of 20.


    This thing can''t be used too often because it''s too conspicuous. The reports from the Foreign Legion have pointed out that Boykin''s camp has been attacked by cluster bombs.


    Aside from a few big brothers who could misuse it, over a hundred countries worldwide have signed prohibition orders. It''s a bit too exaggerated for Joe Ga''s military contracting company to use such heavy weapons against drug traffickers.


    The Deputy Minister of Defense for Congo, Ngira, honorably took the blame for the cluster bomb issue and had recently been calling Joe Ga frequently, inquiring if he could get a few for his own air force.


    However, upon hearing Joe Ga''s asking price of two million per bomb, this guy decisively changed the subject and discussed with him the feasibility of investing in North Kivu.


    Two million? With that money, I could directly appease the soldiers of the opposition armed forces. Why would I spend it on bombing to watch fireworks? It''s too extravagant.


    As an arms dealer, Joe Ga wasn''t exactly qualified. In fact, if he really wanted to use cluster bombs, there were cheaper ways to do it.


    Skip the complicated guidance systems, forget the rocket propulsion systems¡ªa bomb filled with submunitions alone isn''t expensive.


    But Joe Ga really didn''t dare sell these things because he was afraid the Congolese would misuse them.


    As a businessman with legal concerns and a clear outlook on the future, Joe Ga felt he had to control his customers'' firepower.


    Light weapons are great, armored vehicles are even better, and we can talk about tanks when I find suitable channels, but let''s slow down on precision-guided heavy weapons like missiles.


    As Joe Ga pondered, he finished lunch in the canteen with the newly arrived instructors.


    After sending them off to rest in the dormitory, Antar, who was simultaneously in charge of the watchtower and some odd jobs, suddenly sent over a message...


    "Boss, an An-12 has entered Central Africa and has requested to land. It should be Yuginebert Company''s transport plane arriving."


    Upon hearing this, Joe Ga slapped his hands together vigorously and pressed the communicator, saying, " ''Wrench,'' organize personnel and vehicles to go to the runway, our missiles have arrived."


    ```

 Chapter 200 The Professors Gift

    The AN-12 is currently one of the more outdated transport aircraft in the world.However, for Joe Ga, the AN-12 was already a rare behemoth!


    Joe Ga wasn''t sure if the 55-ton load capacity was exaggerated, but just looking at the size of this big guy made him feel particularly powerful.


    The runway specifications at P¡¤B Base were not particularly high, but the length was certainly sufficient.


    The AN-12 wasn''t exactly a delicate plane; after circling in the sky for a bit, it began to descend slowly.


    Watching the AN-12 land, its wheels screeching shrilly, Joe Ga nudged ''Wrench'' beside him and said, "The Yogeinbert Company really can do it. Based on the size of this aircraft, flying out twice a month with arms cargo would be enough to support an entire factory."


    ''Wrench'' wasn''t familiar with Yogeinbert Company, but he knew a lot about aircraft.


    Watching the AN-12 taxi to a stop not far ahead, he shook his head and said, "Look at the plane''s markings, that''s not a Seville aircraft, but a cargo plane from a Russian air transport company.


    Only these Russians dare to do something like this!"


    Joe Ga paused, then said, "You mean the plane is leased?"


    ''Wrench'' said as a matter of course, "Of course, how could they possibly use their own cargo planes for such high-risk goods?


    NATO wouldn''t dare to attack Russian aircraft, but they wouldn''t hesitate to attack one from Seville, would they?"


    ''Wrench'' sounded a bit resigned and resentful, but what can a small fry do in such times?


    But Joe Ga discerned something else from his words and said in surprise, "Are you saying that as long as I pay enough, I could also rent such transport aircraft to go anywhere in the world?"


    After hearing this, ''Wrench'' spread his hands and said, "I''m not sure, you''d have to consult with the freight company about that.


    Generally speaking, so long as you don''t go to NATO member countries and there is someone to receive the goods upon landing, then it shouldn''t be too much of a problem.


    These Russian guys are lawless to the extreme. They''re much braver than you might think; if you pay them enough and the surface paperwork is complete, they might even fly to America if the landing can be arranged."


    Upon hearing this, Joe Ga stroked his chin thoughtfully and asked, "How much does it cost to rent such a plane?"


    Stay updated via empire


    ''Cannon,'' who was beside them, said with a smile, "Yuginebert Company has a long-standing cooperation with Russian freight companies; a normal flight would cost between 150,000 to 200,000 US dollars."


    As he spoke, ''Cannon'' seemed to recall something and laughed, "I''ve heard these Russian pilots love to drink. It''s too late this time, but next time I suggest you treat them to a drink, then arrange for a batch of Africater products for them to take back to Seville. Otherwise, it would be such a waste to fly back empty.


    The head of Yuginebert Company in West Asia does exactly that, and I''ve heard he''s made a lot of money by helping with smuggling and selling specialties.


    Unfortunately, ''Professor'', I guess, would not help with human trafficking, but he''d definitely be happy to deal in specialties.


    Oh, I almost forgot. ''Professor'' mentioned he has prepared some special gifts for you and wants you to be on the lookout for them. It would be best if you could provide him with a report afterward."


    Upon hearing this, Joe Ga asked curiously, "What kinds of things?"


    ''Cannon'' shook his head and said, "I''m not sure. ''Professor'' was very secretive when he mentioned it, but knowing him, it should be something related to technology."


    As he spoke, ''Cannon'' watched as the doors of the AN-12''s cargo hold slowly opened. He glanced at ''Cobra'' and ''Fat Goose,'' who were suddenly looking excited next to him, then whispered to Joe Ga, "Along with this shipment, there are also four air force ground crew members and four pilots, one of them is almost an ace like ''Cobra''.


    Such calibre is a bit too much for Africa; you need to take it easy. Money is endless, but..."


    Joe Ga knew ''Cannon'' meant well, but he had his own difficulties too.


    He owned six Mi-24 Hind helicopters, eight Mi-8 Hip helicopters, and two Super Albatrosses. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Yet even counting himself as an amateur, they could only launch three armed helicopters simultaneously.


    How could this be acceptable?


    And yet Joe Ga still felt he didn''t have enough pilots!


    The four air force ground crew members were veterans like ''Wrench'', not only able to pilot helicopters but also to repair them. What''s more, during actual combat, they could operate the fire control system in tandem with the legitimate pilots.


    It''s not every pilot who, like ''Cobra,'' can pull a wire from the back to the front seat on his own and operate a Super Albatross, using missiles like rocket-propelled grenades with deadly accuracy.


    These eight guys formed four combat flight teams¡ªburning money for sure, but still better than wearing out ''Wrench,'' ''Fat Goose,'' and the others to death.


    These veterans were treasures; they didn''t ask for high salaries, but their enthusiasm for the job scared even Joe Ga, the boss.


    ''Cobra,'' leveraging the range of the Big Beak Bird, had teased Congo''s air force more than once or twice.


    At first, those guys even humored him a bit, but later they dispensed with the warnings, letting him fly chaotically over their airbase.


    Eventually ''Cobra'' got chummy with them and even brought a few Congolese pilots up to feel the advanced capabilities of the Super Albatross and even managed to barter for a few crates of oil on the side.


    The old guys really were too bored; after Joe Ga advanced him a year''s salary, he didn''t even want to go home anymore.


    The old guy''s son was over 40, his grandchildren were about to go to college; they didn''t need a hot-tempered old man telling them how to live their lives. A hundred thousand or so US dollars solved all their domestic problems.


    Now ''Cobra'' needed a partner, or a buddy to ''play'' with.


    So ''Archerfish'' has arrived!


    Joe Ga had thought that this nearly Ace ''Archerfish'' would be an old-timer similar to ''Cobra'', but to his surprise, this ''Archerfish'' turned out to be an overweight man in his sixties.


    Bald, with a bulbous nose and missing a front tooth ¨C this was the alcoholic version of the devilish coach Anzai Mitsuyoshi, which didn''t exactly fill Joe Ga with confidence.


    Watching ''Cobra'' laughing and moving forward to embrace the portly ''Archerfish'', Joe Ga turned to ''Wrench'' with some concern and said, "Is he really up for it?


    My basic salary of 80,000 a year can''t be wasted on an almost Ace who can only stay on the ground. He looks like he wouldn''t even fit in the cockpit of a Super Albatross."


    ''Wrench'' glanced at Joe Ga and shook his head with a chuckle, "You really should make it a habit to seriously read resumes!


    An instructor of the Russian Warriors aerobatics team ¨C do you think he''s capable?


    He has spent more time in a plane''s cockpit than you have sleeping in your bed.


    ''Archerfish'' may be too old to fly jet fighters, but Super Albatrosses are like toys for him."


    As ''Wrench'' spoke, he greeted a familiar face, sharing a hug with a few old guys who clearly smelled like engine oil, and then came back to introduce them to Joe Ga.


    ''Probe'' ''Detonator'' ''Crane'' ''Pushrod''


    ''Probe'' specializes in maintaining airplanes, with keen ears that are highly sensitive to engine anomalies.


    ''Detonator'' is an arms manager, usually in charge of inspecting the quality of rockets and missiles.


    ''Crane'' is responsible for loading the munitions. He''s in his early sixties but looks even sturdier than Joe Ga.


    ''Pushrod'' is the logistics patch-up guy, ready to serve wherever needed.


    All of them, including ''Archerfish'', are retirees in their sixties, not only rich in experience but also battle-hardened and well-tested.


    In comparison, the other three helicopter pilots who appeared to be only in their forties and had the word ''poor'' written all over their faces seemed quite ordinary.


    They were all retired pilots from Seville''s army aviation, codenamed ''Dragonfly'', ''Bullfrog'', and ''Pigeon''.


    Joe Ga wasn''t sure if it was just his impression, but the hefty ''Archerfish'' seemed to command respect here almost as much as ''Cobra'' did, the pilots looking at the old man with eyes full of awe.


    Even when several crew members from the An-12 came down, a mere sideways glance from ''Archerfish'' had them standing obediently to the side, showcasing their professionalism.


    Joe Ga warmly greeted the newly arrived pilots and ground crew, arranging for his assistant, the dark-skinned Lenore, to hand them their employment contracts to review, and then he, ''Wrench'', and ''Cannon'' boarded the cargo plane.


    He knew what he had ordered: 100 units of 250-kilogram bombs and 100 units of 100-kilogram bombs.


    Just like ''Cobra'' said, they were dirt cheap.


    The nearing-expiry 250-kilo bombs were only 1200 US dollars each, and the 100-kilo ones merely 800 dollars each.


    Even though they were all leftovers from the late ''80s, this price was the cheapest Joe Ga could find for bombs.


    ''Professor'' had really done him a solid; this batch total cost only 300 thousand, but when Joe Ga asked him to air freight a portion in advance, he didn''t hesitate at all.


    This was a flight where the cost of transportation was equal to the value of the goods themselves ¨C Yuginebert Company was losing money on it.


    Of course, this was just the first batch; Joe Ga had actually placed an order for 3 million.


    Another large batch of bombs would arrive by sea to Kenya and be temporarily stored there, waiting to be transferred to P.B.''s Kenya Base for storage once it was completed.


    Joe Ga checked the cargo inside the aircraft, and after using the Omnipotent Toolbox to scan, he was pleased to find that the failure rate of these old stores was only around 8%. Nodding with satisfaction, he turned to ''Cannon'' and asked, "Where''s the ''Professor''s'' surprise?"


    ''Cannon'' searched around for a moment and then found a pile of black boxes grouped together.


    Upon opening a box, ''Cannon'' sighed and said to Joe Ga, "This is good stuff, ''Professor'' has developed another fine product for Yuginebert."


    Joe Ga walked over and saw it was a kit.


    A triangular guidance head with a control system for fins, with a pair of 50-centimeter wings on the sides, and a tail fin at the back.


    This system, when fastened to a bomb using a stainless steel clamp similar to the ones used for water pipes, could turn the bomb into a guided bomb.


    Even though it was the cheapest GPS guidance and there were some technical requirements for deployment, this little gizmo could be considered a force multiplier for the bombs.


    The release distance suddenly tripled, and the accuracy was sufficient.


    Joe Ga had seen similar devices at defense expos, the most expensive being America''s gem path kit with outrageous prices, and the cheapest likely Israel''s GPS bomb guidance system. At the time, he had asked curiously and was quoted a price of 2500 dollars.


    Apparently, Israel balanced the cheap rockets of Hamas with this technology in terms of cost and destructive power; otherwise, they couldn''t have withstood the attacks.


    ''Professor''s'' version was obviously cruder, just judging by the stainless steel clamps that could be found in any hardware store, and the clearly roughly crafted wings ¨C if the thing cost over 1000, Joe Ga would think they were ripping him off.


    Seeing ''Wrench'' visibly delighted, Joe Ga said with a smile, "Looks like we''re in for some overtime. ''Professor''s'' good intentions should be perfectly demonstrated on those drug traffickers'' heads."


    ''Wrench'', looking at the hundred-plus boxes containing guidance systems, chuckled and shook his head, saying, "They''re just a bunch of drug dealers, no need for such overkill, really, there''s no need!!"

 Chapter 201 Team D and Team E

    Joe Ga felt it was indeed like using a cannon to kill a mosquito, but since it was delivered, why not use it?''Pathfinder'' is the codename for this rudimentary guidance system!


    ''Professor,'' as a research-oriented talent, did not forget his main job while transporting arms to Africa. The delivery of 100 Lazar 3 armored vehicles not only solidified ''Professor''s foothold but also allowed him to secure more research funding.


    There''s no sense in arguing about this matter. An arms dealer with only one customer has a lot of free time.


    This bona fide professor took a few months to gather a group of students at the university and develop the ''Pathfinder System'' in an effort to expand the company''s business scope.


    The prototypes sent to Joe Ga needed to be tested by him to assess the system''s performance.


    If the results were up to standard, Seville''s air force strategy would be adjusted.


    Instead of trying to sell off nearly expired missiles, it would be cheaper to add wings to them, making them a budget version of guided missiles. Calling it a poor man''s guided missile wouldn''t be an overstatement.


    The best part was that if ''Pathfinder'' really worked, this product could quickly revive a factory.


    And there were no export restrictions for this item¡ªanyone with missiles could buy it and retrofit it themselves.


    Of course, as the tester, Joe Ga would not have to pay.


    120 ''Pathfinders'' meant 120 guided bombs; Africa''s drug traffickers were in trouble.


    Thinking about how ''Professor'' was meticulously boosting his firepower from the rear, Joe Ga cheerfully approached his black assistant, Lenore, who was explaining the contract details to a pilot...


    "Go get some of your specialties¡ªwater buffalo, coffee, tobacco¡ªit doesn''t matter how much it costs. Fill that cargo plane and have them take it back."


    Faced with a boss of high principle, Lenore decisively nodded his understanding, then turned and instructed his own assistant, Xiao Hei, in Sango, who nodded vigorously, excitedly assuring that he would accomplish the mission.


    Watching his assistant''s assistant, with a crew of assistant''s assistants'' aides, mount several armed pickups with whoops like bandits and charge out of the base gate, Joe Ga shook his head, chuckling, and turned to find ''Wrench,'' saying, "Let''s get to it then, move the stuff in first. Let''s retrofit a few and go test them out tomorrow.


    Teams B and C have been soaking in the jungle for half a month now. We need to make a gesture, otherwise, they might start growing fur."


    ''Wrench'' glanced at the new guys and, revealing a happy smile, said, "Didn''t you want to give the opposition in ''Senggar Town'' a show? Let''s make it big. Four Mi-24s and two ''Super Albatrosses'' will get moving.


    Small actions won''t scare anyone. You could choose to overpower them all at once."


    Joe Ga calculated how much it would cost to proceed in this way. Thinking of the price of those missiles, he finally clenched his teeth and said, "Then let''s do it. China has a saying, ''Better to stop the trouble with a single blow than to invite a hundred more.'' If we''ve decided to spend the money, let''s do it once and for all.


    Hopefully, the target guided by Pastor Gamor is worth this much effort."


    ''Wrench,'' looking at the overly generous Joe Ga, chuckled and said, "There''s no target in Central Africa worth your full effort. But if one isn''t enough, you can pick four.


    Teams D and E haven''t received combat orders yet and are getting restless.


    Plan well. Use ''Hippo'' to drop them in early tomorrow morning, and they can strike by tomorrow afternoon."


    With that, ''Wrench'' looked at Joe Ga, who appeared noncommittal, shaking his head, and laughing, "Boss, this is Africa; you don''t need to be too cautious. You need to give teams D and E a chance to earn your trust, instead of running teams B and C into the ground."


    Upon hearing this, Joe Ga nodded slightly¡­


    Up to now, he was still just a fairly competent ordinary person. When it came to serious matters like combat, he instinctively trusted teams B and C that he had fought alongside.


    There''s no logic to explain this; it''s just a matter of mindset that hasn''t completely adjusted.


    He assigned tasks to teams D and E with the intention of slowly getting them involved, starting from a small target and gradually increasing.


    His intentions were good, but it resulted in a somewhat awkward atmosphere for teams D and E.


    All of them had joined through the same selection process. Why should teams B and C be seen as better? Why were they always the ones chosen for missions?


    Joe Ga had realized the problem, but his previous choices still leaned toward being conservative.


    Teams B and C were deployed early, preparing to tackle the toughest targets.


    Meanwhile, Teams D and E were still waiting, waiting for the accurate location information from Father Gamor''s guerrilla squad, which they would then use to conduct preliminary scouting. This approach was logical but perhaps too cautious.


    Now that the heavy weapons had arrived, it was time for Teams D and E to set out; otherwise, these men would become irritable.


    ...


    In the P¡¤B base''s conference room.


    Except for Teams B and C who had already set out, all the remaining mercenaries and a Sevillian veteran representative, Second Lieutenant Belic, along with all the ''air force'' personnel, were seated together in the conference room.


    Belic was very satisfied with the current situation. Although he envied the mercenaries who went on missions and received high combat allowances, training new recruits in the base gave him a greater sense of achievement.


    As a lieutenant, he was effectively doing the job of a major in P¡¤B''s camp.


    He set up the camp''s rules and regulations, established training schedules, and even formed a military police squad responsible for maintaining discipline in the camp.


    The money was a bit less, but the sense of achievement was a completely different matter.


    The majority of the veteran Seville soldiers were not as eager for battle as the D and E teams, being generally over 40 years old, not only stable in temperament but also very clear about where they could best utilize their strengths.


    Knowing that the boss was about to launch a large-scale assault, Belic was neither surprised nor in a hurry. He was well aware that it wasn''t their turn to go to battle yet.


    There was still a month left for the training of new recruits to be finished, and their task was to lead these local soldiers into the jungle upon completion, to exterminate the scattered drug traffickers or guerrillas, and thoroughly eliminate the remnants of brutality in the jungle.


    This was a long-term and stable job. Compared to the short-term, high-intensity battles experienced by the mercenaries, the benefits of such missions were actually not low.


    Everyone had their own perspective and understanding of battle. If several mercenary teams were the heavy artillery and hammers, in Belic''s mind, they were the chisels that would come in after others had carved out a rough shape and then re-sculpt the boss''s territory, smoothing out all the rough edges.


    Compared to Belic''s calm approach, there was also the composure of those pilots.


    The members of D and E teams, on the other hand, seemed a bit restless.


    The core of D team were three members of the BOS special forces from Albania, "Grey Wolf," "Big Bear," "Caviar."


    After being rejected by the Sri Lankan trio, they chose two retired soldiers from the Brazilian field reconnaissance units, "Sloth" and "Poison Dart Frog," and a Malaysian "Capybara," to form a strong assault squad.


    Team leader Assault Soldier "Grey Wolf," machine gunner "Big Bear," machine gunner "Caviar," Assault Soldier "Sloth," sniper "Poison Dart Frog," sharpshooter "Capybara."


    The BOS trio was potent and had an accurate eye for talent. Unfortunately, they didn''t get any attention from the Sri Lankan trio; therefore, they skipped over several others who looked more professional and chose two shorter Brazilians and an even shorter Malaysian.


    Although the two Brazilians were not special forces, they served for a long time near the jungle.


    The tropical rainforest of South America is a bit different from Central Afrika, but because of the proximity in latitude, the climate and environment are similar.


    However, before the team started their official training together, nobody expected that the most formidable member of the team would be the Malaysian "Capybara."


    The Malaysian special forces might sound like a joke, but "Capybara," the reticent and shy gaunt soldier, made everyone understand that special forces from any place are no joke.


    Assault, diving, demolition, stealth, reconnaissance¡ªthere wasn''t a field where "Capybara" did not excel, and most crucially, he was also a sharpshooter.


    This guy''s parents were a pair of Bajau who settled on land. He carried with him an unworried and good-natured simplicity wherever he went, fooling most people with his simple exterior.


    Only during joint training did everyone realize just how astute the BOS trio was.


    "Capybara" might have been a bit lacking in strength, a bit lacking in language skills, but in terms of combat effectiveness and lethality, he was no less than the Sri Lankans.


    Who would have thought that such a straightforward and simple-looking individual, like a plain fisherman, had been fighting pirates and guerrillas in Malaysia for eight years?


    Compared to the team-building strategy of the BOS trio, Team E was a bit weaker because they had no other choices.


    Three men who claimed to be from Colombia''s "Jaguars, " but in reality were dropouts from the service, a Finnish hunter and part-time militiaman, a Danish frogman, an Armenian militiaman, and a militiaman from Eastern Ukraine.


    The three Colombians were called "Bullhorn," "Harelip," "Saint." They were eliminated during the selection for Jaguar and then simply decided to leave the service to find work, stumbling upon Eric who was recruiting online, just as they were starting out.


    Compared to the Diamond Quartet, the Sri Lankan Squad, and the BOS trio, their strength indeed fell short.


    However, the team-building ethos of these four squads was also evident here¡ªit was about forming a core from a natural group and then finding the right roles to fill the gaps within the squad.


    The advantage of this approach was that the squad could integrate more easily, and the period of adjustment would be faster.


    Armenian machine gunner "Loom," Eastern Ukraine machine gunner "Ironman," Danish sniper "Water Ghost," Finnish sniper "Iceman," Colombian sharpshooter "Saint," sharpshooter "Harelip," Assault Soldier "Bullhorn."


    On paper, Team E was the weakest and had a rather awkward setup; there was only one certified Assault Soldier, the team leader "Bullhorn."


    In the previous joint training and exercises, they had not won a single match. In the non-shooting battles of the jungle, only the three Colombians could manage a bit; the others would be harshly dealt with upon entering the veterans'' area in the jungle.


    But they were not discouraged. After changing their mindset from being a powerful assault team to a reconnaissance support team, the overall effect was decent.


    The Danish frogman, theoretically, should be the most high-profile special forces soldier among everyone, save for Cavalryman Sanderson.


    Yet, what reality showed was that special forces soldiers who hadn''t experienced long-term combat, no matter how high their training standards, also needed a period of acclimatization in an unfamiliar place.


    "Water Ghost''s" period of adaptation was particularly long compared to others because the camp was filled with too many battle-hardened monsters year-round.


    But the fellow was tenacious. He may not have had Sanderson''s ability to integrate the strength of Diamond, but he could only proactively move closer to the three dropout Jaguars and leverage his professional skills to earn the position of deputy team leader. Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Handling negotiations and contacts was mostly done by "Water Ghost."


    Watching the boss instruct his assistant to open a large projection screen and start assigning tasks, "Water Ghost" and "Grey Wolf" exchanged a glance, then smiled and bumped fists...


    "It''s our turn!!"

 Chapter 202 What Should a Commander Be Like?

    Joe Ga didn''t know what a real commander should look like, but he felt it wasn''t very difficult, as everyone was quite respectful to him.He asked Antar to open the digital map, then stepped up to the podium, and drew four circles on the white screen with a watercolor marker, representing the targets for Teams B, C, D, and E.


    Teams B and C had a heavier task because they were headed to remote areas that were marijuana plantations run by traffickers, where many farmers needed to be precisely identified before guiding the air force to bomb accurately, after which the teams could proceed with their assault.


    The targets for Teams D and E were two jungle villages similar to drug transshipment hubs, these places were close to roads and were key strongholds, so the traffickers had a lot of heavily armed pickups and other heavy weaponry.


    The former didn''t have many enemies; the challenge lay in coordinating ground attacks, trying not to injure the kidnapped farmers.


    The latter''s difficulty was that the enemy was too numerous and too powerful, which made Joe Ga slightly worried.


    Honestly speaking, the air force''s deterrent power in the jungle was never sufficient, otherwise the United States Army wouldn''t have ended up in such a dire state in Vietnam.


    If the first strike didn''t severely damage the opponent, pursuing those traffickers who fled into the jungle would be extremely difficult relying solely on helicopters.


    Perhaps sensing Joe Ga''s worry, ''Grey Wolf'' stood up, grinned, and said, "Boss, you can trust us, we are professionals too."


    ''Grey Wolf''s confident expression influenced Joe Ga, who laughed and said, "Alright, I''m sorry, my previous approach might have made you feel neglected.


    But I believe you are soldiers who can fight tough battles, because you all are elites who stood out during the selection process.


    Two helicopters loaded with rockets will accompany you in the attack, there are no innocents at these two locations, which are close to ''Senggar Town,'' and you must have heard that the opposition armed forces in ''Senggar Town'' have some doubts about my position.


    I want you to annihilate those traffickers and make a statement. Any questions?"


    Teams D and E subconsciously stood up and yelled loudly, "Sir, yes sir!"


    Joe Ga looked at a group of fierce soldiers, never believing that Africa''s layabouts could defeat them.


    Completely letting go of his doubts, Joe Ga looked at the air force personnel, smiling and saying, "Tomorrow, Devil Bird and Owl will use ''Hippo'' to deploy Teams D and E into the jungle separately.


    I have arranged for four helicopters to take off precisely at two o''clock tomorrow afternoon, ready to support Teams D and E at any time.


    I will follow ''Cobra'' in the morning to bomb the targets of Teams B and C, ''Archerfish'' will find himself a partner, alright?"


    The chubby ''Archerfish'' raised his hand, smiling and saying, "Boss, why don''t you come with me? I fly much better than ''Cobra''.


    You should really check out my skills in person, that way it''ll be much easier when I come to you asking for a raise."


    Joe Ga thought about the Warrior aerobatics team video he had watched in his spare time and decisively shook his head, saying, "I trust you, just make sure you don''t miss the target tomorrow, and I''ll give you a raise in a year.


    But you need to lose some weight; otherwise, I''m always worried that the cabin door of Big Beak Bird won''t close."


    As everyone burst into laughter, Joe Ga patted his thigh and laughed, saying, "Actually, being a commander isn''t that hard, right?"


    The room broke into light laughter, and ''Grey Wolf'' stood up and shouted, "Boss, I like your style of command, as long as we know where the enemy is and who we need to kill, that''s enough.


    A commander who can identify the correct enemy is an outstanding commander!


    Clearly, you are the best!" S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Joe Ga laughed heartily, pointing at ''Grey Wolf'' and said, "Although I know you''re just flattering, I''m still very pleased.


    I''m just a rookie, but I''m a rookie who cares about his subordinates, and I hope that however many of you leave, that same number returns.


    Gentlemen, don''t be careless; drug traffickers might be the most inhumane group on earth, the traffickers from Africa are all despicable Evil Ghosts.


    I don''t always want to emphasize their danger, because that seems a bit disrespectful to you.


    I just want to remind you to bring your most professional attitude, treat them as the most dangerous devils from hell, and tear them to pieces mercilessly."


    "Sir, yes sir!"


    "Guys, your compensation is very expensive, make sure you go in alive and come out alive, bringing back blood and honor.


    After your success, I will personally write a letter of thanks to your families, and stamp it with the official seals of Central Africa and Congo, and tell them that your job here is battling devils!


    I''ll tell them that although you are no longer in the regular army, your honor is intact!!


    Listen to me, hit hard..."


    "Hu-ha~"


    There''s a saying that the loud drum doesn''t need a heavy hammer. Joe Ga''s voice wasn''t very loud, but it was enough to stir up all the enthusiasm of teams D and E.


    Denmark''s ''Water Ghost'' excitedly stood up, solemnly adjusted his hat, and said to Joe Ga, "Sir, you will see, we are the best!"


    Joe Ga listened, glanced at his watch, and said with a smile, "Then you need to put your heart into it, as I''m sure team D thinks the same way.


    You still have twelve hours, now you can go to the equipment room. I''ve prepared some gifts for you, you''re going to like them."


    ......


    Half an hour later, the members of teams D and E had assembled in the base''s equipment room.


    This place was actually an area marked out inside an empty hangar.


    In the outer section there was a Mi-8 ''Hippo'' helicopter and six armed pickup trucks that had been outfitted with bulletproof armor and automatic weapon stations.


    Through a password-locked door, on the middle level, was their equipment room. There were three large rooms on each side, inside of which were two rows of black iron cages labeled with each person''s code name and a large wooden table in the middle of the aisles for organizing equipment.


    ''Grey Wolf'' had a look around his own room designated to match the SEAL Team''s standards, then ran over to team E''s room to check, finding that both sides had the same setup: ten iron cages and a large table. The boss had clearly left space for each team to add more members if needed.


    Watching team E''s captain ''Bullhorn'' excitedly open his own cage, then hastily started to set up a hammock, almost ready to settle in, ''Grey Wolf'' and ''Water Ghost'' fist-bumped, asking, "Where''s the surprise? Did you find it?"


    The more delicate ''Water Ghost'' closed the door behind him, pointed at a note and seven access cards stuck there, and said with a smile, "Past the preparation room, the surprise is in the innermost part."


    ''Grey Wolf'' called out in excitement, turned around just to see his comrades jokingly shaking their access cards as they headed to the innermost part, he loudly hailed Bullhorn and the others, then grinned as he followed his comrades running to the innermost part, where they opened a steel gate.


    Then a ''new world'' opened up before them.


    Various models of submachine guns, automatic rifles, precision rifles, sniper rifles, grenade launchers, shotguns, machine guns, rocket launchers, mortars, grenades, flashbang grenades, directional mines, TNT, drones, night vision goggles...


    All the excellent individual equipment they could name was found here.


    This wasn''t just gifting; it was like moving Santa Claus''s warehouse here.


    The Finn known as ''Iceman'' the moment he stepped into the warehouse saw a green-painted Sako TRG-42. The usually stoic Finnish man''s eyes suddenly lit up, he dashed towards it and hugged the Sako TRG-42 as if embracing his lover.


    The less worldly ''Bullhorn'', amazed, picked up a Galil ACE23 automatic rifle, pulled the bolt to check it, feeling the unique texture in his hands, and exclaimed in surprise, "Are all these for us?"


    Dorian showed up unannounced at the doorway of the equipment room. Leaning on the doorframe, he playfully said, "Each one of you can select a set of gear that suits you, and any equipment you might need for the mission can also be taken to your own preparation room. You can take as much as you want if you don''t mind the room feeling a bit crowded."


    ''Iceman'' checked the expensive aiming equipment and scopes on the sniper rifles and said in disbelief, "These are all for us?"


    Dorian waved his hands and laughed, "Wishful thinking. The equipment is for your use, if you want to take them home, well, let''s talk about that after you''ve served five years."


    As he spoke, Dorian watched the eastern Ukrainian strongman ''Iron Man'', who was assembling a ''Javelin'', and he called out loudly, "Hey hey hey, buddy, take it easy..."


    ''Iron Man'' fiddled with the ''Javelin'' for a bit, then pointing it jokingly at ''Bullhorn'', said, "I''ve used it, and it''s real!


    I''ve got to bring one on the mission, it''s thrilling to hit armored targets with it!"


    Compared to team E, team D''s response was much quicker.


    Even though it''s just for their own use, and considering they''re not planning to resign and go home, it''s essentially theirs.


    To hell with appropriateness, fill up your own cage first and talk later.


    All these weapons were clearly custom-made, and let''s be honest, who in the military thinks you can have too many guns?


    ''Grey Wolf'', with night vision goggles hanging around his neck, carrying two automatic rifles and two submachineC guns on his shoulder, two pistols in his pockets, holding an automatic grenade launcher in one hand and an M4 shotgun in the other, and a backpack filled with magazines, grinned as he squeezed past Dorian like a hamster preparing for winter racing back to his room.


    Seeing the boss''s favorite ''Elephant'' not only did not stop him but also whistled to remind ''Grey Wolf'' not to forget the radios and GPS, everyone looked at each other, then like grandmas rushing into a supermarket sale, started frantically grabbing stuff.


    It doesn''t matter whether it will be needed or not, ''having and not using'' and ''not having so not using'' are forever two different concepts.


    The backpack with six rocket missiles looked formidable, and hand-held thermobaric weapons were indeed assault godsends...


    Bringing some formidable weapons for self-defense while out and about is only proper, right?


    ......

 Chapter 203 An Invitation from a Monster

    ''Bangassou''After Joe Ga''s Black assistant Lenore finished the special task he had assigned her, she tirelessly visited the homes of the local tribal elders one by one.


    As dusk was approaching, an exhausted looking Lenore emerged from the house of the sixth tribal elder.


    Her assistant, a Black girl with an afro and glasses, saw Lenore approaching and opened the car door for her to get in, then followed into the passenger seat.


    While waiting for the vehicle to start, the girl with glasses turned to Lenore and asked, "Miss, where are we heading next?"


    Lenore, weary, said, "We''re going to the hospital, there''s a Gazelle helicopter parked there, we need to rush to Bangui overnight. I must report to Minister Ainola and then invite her to join the tribal leaders in the north for a meeting with the President."


    "Our boss has given me a difficult task, and I have a feeling that if I don''t handle it well, many people are going to die because of me." Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The girl with glasses had always been at the P¡¤B base and knew what they were preparing there.


    Seeing how tired Lenore was, the girl with glasses said blankly, "Why? Just to show everyone how P¡¤B deals with drug traffickers?"


    Lenore glanced at the girl with glasses, slightly shook her head, and said, "It''s not just about fighting drug traffickers; those sudden arrivals from China are the key.


    "It seems the boss has a big plan, and anyone who stands in the way of this plan will be crushed."


    "I know you''re the granddaughter of the government''s Secretary-General, and I know why you were recommended to work with me."


    "You''d better inform your grandfather not to miss tomorrow''s gathering; otherwise, he might miss an opportunity to rise to prominence¡ªor possibly, lose even more."


    The girl with glasses stared in disbelief and said, "How can that be possible?


    "P¡¤B is just a military security company; how could they influence so many people?"


    Lenore pinched the bridge of her nose, recalling the blueprint she had seen in Joe Ga''s office.


    It was a sketch drawn by several elderly Chinese over the course of about a week for the boss.


    From it, Lenore saw a brand-new ''Senggar Town'', a central city that connected surrounding villages and small towns like an octopus with its tentacles spreading in all directions.


    Lenore didn''t understand why, but every time she thought of that sketch, her heart would beat faster.


    She didn''t know what the boss wanted to do, but if it was related to the sketch, Lenore felt she should give it her all.


    Central Africa couldn''t get any worse; any change was good!


    Looking at the girl with glasses full of surprise, Lenore gave a small smile and said, "I don''t know anything, I just know that the harder I work now, the closer I get to my goals."


    The girl with glasses looked at Lenore curiously and asked, "What are your goals?"


    Lenore said with a smile, "My short-term goal is to become the mayor of Sangha Town; my long-term goal...


    Maybe the President! What do you think?"


    ......


    ''Senggar Town''


    Several so-called opposition leaders from Central Africa collectively appeared in a hotel. They had been invited to visit a newly completed hospital and to discuss how to deal with the new master of Sangha Town.


    It was clear that the decision of the president and his siblings in Central Africa to hand over the management of their country''s two largest iron mines and a small town to a foreigner had sparked backlash.


    The strategic location of Sangha Town completely blocked the overland traffic from Congo to Central Africa and was situated upstream on the Ubangi River, boasting a decent small port.


    Although the revenue here couldn''t compare to Bangassou or Capital Bangui, it was already a substantial income for these struggling opposition members.


    Although the president and his siblings had only transferred the authority of security management, they had effectively infringed upon the economic interests of the opposition parties.


    Although political parties in Central Africa were treated like child''s play, opposition and anti-government were two entirely different matters.


    These people had the right to raise their own demands, and they asked the ruling government to explain.


    ''Uprising'' was simply the measure they had to take after their demands had not been met.


    Because human life was so cheap, the politics of Africa were just that simple.


    While these people were endlessly debating, the roar of armored vehicles sounded outside the hotel.


    10 massive Lazar 3-type armored vehicles brazenly broke through the Opposition Armed Forces'' security blockade, escorting an SUV to the front of the hotel.


    Karman, with his dim eyesight and slightly hunched back, glanced at Xiao Huang Huang Sijia who was fidgety in the backseat and said, "Don''t be afraid, I''m going to deliver an invitation for the boss. We''ll be back to where you are staying soon."


    Huang Sijia was handsome, and although he had lived through significant upheavals, the current scene still made him very nervous.


    What kind of invitation required armored vehicles for escort?


    But Karman had a magic power that made people ''settle down.'' Xiao Huang looked into his eyes, swallowed his saliva, and nodded, saying, "Then could you hurry up? I want to go back to the survey camp for dinner. I can''t keep my advisors waiting; they all have quite the temper."


    After hearing this, Karman nodded slightly and said, "Generally they won''t use guns; old men who have to get up three times a night still with tempers, that means they really have some skills.


    I like those old guys. Although I don''t understand most of the English words they say, it''s good to have more such powerful people in the world.


    You''ve found yourself some good advisors, don''t worry, I won''t delay your dinner."


    With these words, Karman gestured to the jungle boss in the driver''s seat to stay put and got out of the car himself, slowly walking to the hotel entrance amidst hundreds of barrels pointed at him.


    After a glance at the Opposition soldiers around him with fierce gazes, Karman did not step into the hotel but instead stood at the entrance and knocked on the riddled door, saying in a voice as raspy as a whetstone, "I don''t know how many of you can still remember me, but I was here 20 years ago. At that time, you called me ''Ant Eater.''"


    As he spoke, Karman knocked on the hotel door again, forcing those caught up in terror to come to their senses, and then he squeezed out a smile, saying, "I mean no harm this time, the armored vehicles outside just happened to be passing by.


    My boss invites you to visit the top of Sangha Mountain tomorrow afternoon at 2 o''clock.


    You can choose not to come, but I''ve informed you."


    An elderly man stood up, walked to the door, took a good look at Karman''s face, then incredulously said with wide eyes, "You''re still alive?


    How can a monster like you live till now? You should have been taken away by the devil in your nightmares!"


    Karman slightly lifted the corners of his eyes, lazily surveyed the old man before him, then pointed at his own temple and said, "Compared to everything that has happened here, nightmares aren''t scary at all, because I tore the devils from the dreams into pieces one by one!


    You remember me, so please make sure the people inside come on time tomorrow. My boss means you no harm."


    With that, Karman looked into the old man''s eyes and said in a strangely flat tone, "I once wanted to burn you all to ashes, but now I want to save you.


    Because someone called Sentulu once said, ''People can be changed,'' but you have to change the environment first before trying to change people.


    I didn''t believe it then, I still don''t understand it now, but I think my current boss gets it!"


    After finishing his words, Karman turned and walked toward the SUV, saying, "Stay here as guests, I''ve already fronted the hotel''s rent for you.


    Be on time tomorrow, don''t make me come to fetch you. You won''t like that kind of scene!"


    The black elder seemed to remember something; he forcefully opened the gun barrel pointed at Karman''s back by the security next to him, then asked with a trembling voice, "Who do you work for, exactly?"


    Karman paused, then turned around with a hint of disappointment, pointed to his armband, and said, "P¡¤B, Powerful Strike International Military Contractor.


    You''ve been discussing how to deal with my boss while not even recognizing the P¡¤B insignia."


    With that, Karman fell silent for a moment and, attempting a more amiable tone, said, "Remember to come on time tomorrow. I promise not to hurt you.


    Really!


    Because you''re all too stupid!"

 Chapter 204 The Heavy Bombing

    Compared to the turbulent weather outside, the atmosphere within P¡¤B Base was fantastic.Joe Ga worked overnight with a few newly arrived ground crew members to equip several 250-kg class missiles with the ''Pathfinder'' wings, then installed four on Big Beak Bird One and five on Big Beak Bird Two.


    Having handled the missiles, Joe Ga used his Omnipotent Toolbox to check all the aircraft, confirming there were no issues. He directed the ground crew to arm the ''Doe'', while he and Ayu equipped the rear cabin of the ''Hippo'' that Nis would pilot the next day with two M61 Vulcans and two captured MG3 machine guns. This setup did make the cabin door a bit crowded, but he didn''t mind...


    Antar was familiarizing herself with the electronic system of the Hippo. Although she couldn''t pilot, she was quite adept with electronics. Joe Ga perceived that using her as a gunner might be a slight stretch, so he prepared sixteen expensive anti-tank missiles for her.


    The ''Hippo'' had six hardpoints, four of which were equipped with four anti-tank guided missiles. The remaining two hardpoints carried the unlikely-to-be-used Flare Launchers, just in case.


    Nis could feel Joe Ga''s extra care but said nothing, just sitting on an ammunition crate hugging two playful, chubby dogs, watching Joe Ga at work.


    In her heart, Nis understood Joe Ga''s intentions. She accepted them fully and wholeheartedly embraced this feeling, which might be called ''happiness'', and then reciprocated with all her strength.


    It was an odd tacit understanding, but Joe Ga hadn''t realized much of the underlying issues. He saw Nis sitting there smiling goofily with the dogs and, impatient, nudged her to get up and fetch water for himself and the numero uno mechanic, Ayu.


    Then he saw her inexplicably overjoyed as she skipped off. When she returned, she pushed a small cart laden with tea, coffee, mineral water, cola...


    Antar, having missed Nis''s brewed tea, chose a chilled cola from her doe-eyed glance, prompting her to laugh until her eyes disappeared.


    A psychologically troubled female sniper and a boss who seemed completely clueless about romance.


    Between them, their understanding grew deeper, yet neither spoke of it.


    The brilliant but rough boss treated Nis like a grade-school boy crushing on a girl.


    Brimming with machismo and occasionally a bit rough, even bullying the girl he fancied.


    This led to many lively moments for the typically stoic Nis.


    Dorian, who was helping out, also sensed something. He chuckled as he moved to grab some tea, only to hear the boss from behind him say, "Are you free? Go load the ammunition boxes onto the plane, or you''ll just be a 15-second sir even with the Fire God."


    Nis, holding a teapot and watching Joe Ga chug down cola and let out a burp before turning to continue his work, felt something but chose not to speak up. She liked the attention and even worried that saying anything might dispel this feeling.


    Dorian glanced between his boss and Nis, his cheeks splayed, and moved to where the munitions were stacked. He picked up a crate and said to Ayu, "I think the boss is biased against me. Could it be because I''m too handsome?"


    Ayu, with an annoyed glance at Dorian who was struggling to carry a 1,000-round ammo crate, gripped one effortlessly in each hand and walked towards the helicopter, rolling her eyes monstrously and said, "White people are really stupid!"


    ......


    Early the next morning, Teams D and E boarded the ''Hippo'' for departure, while Joe Ga was still sleeping in the hangar.


    Once the ''Hippo'' had left, Joe Ga got up from the lounge chair and through the hangar doors, watched it ascend without knowing what to think.


    Soon, a gruff voice disrupted his thoughts as Archerfish approached with a large pie wrapped in lots of offal, swaggering into the hangar.


    The old fellow circled around the Big Beak Bird that had been prepared for flight, wolfed down the pie in a few bites, and then struggled to squeeze into a flight suit.


    Wondering if he was seeing things, Joe Ga distinctly noticed a large cut on the back of the old fellow''s suit, which wouldn''t close properly.


    From the front, the guy looked like a plump pilot, but from behind, he resembled a patient who had escaped from a mental institution.


    Especially when he tried on the helmet, his facial fat almost blocked his eyes, lending an especially comical appearance.


    But the old fellow was quite accustomed to it. Struggling to take off the helmet, he approached Joe Ga and said, "Boss, are you really sure you don''t want to fly a round with me?


    I heard you have a pilot''s license. I think you should try being a fighter pilot instead of sitting in the back as some airborne commander."


    Pointing at the reconnaissance pod hanging from the belly of Big Beak Bird One, he grinned and said, "You should load up missiles, creating explosions and flames¡ªthat''s the mission of a fighter jet.


    Trust me, get on my Big Beak Bird Two, and I''ll show you the joy of flying!"


    The more enthusiastic Archerfish was, the more Joe Ga resisted. He always felt that this mentor-type old timer was up to no good.


    Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 204 The Big Bombardment_2

    Seeing his old buddy ''Push Rod'' walk into the hangar, he waved with a smile and said, "Next time, next time I''ll have the chance, but this time I promised ''Cobra'', can''t break my word, right?"''Archerfish'' saw that he couldn''t persuade Joe Ga, shook his head in disappointment, then took out a silver flask and had a drink, saying, "Young people should be brave to try, otherwise they will definitely regret it when they''re old."


    After that, ''Archerfish'' glanced at the time, then waved to ''Push Rod'' who was ready and said, "Let''s go up first. That old ''Cobra'' is too old; we''ll wait for them in the sky."


    Seeing the old guy about to leave, Joe Ga took the initiative to drive a tractor, helping to pull the Big Bird No. 2 out of the hangar.


    Watching Big Beak Bird piloted by ''Archerfish'' taxi for several hundred meters before lightly taking to the sky.


    Joe Ga shaded his eyes with his hand as he watched Big Beak Bird shrink to a speck, and just as he was about to turn back to continue waiting for ''Cobra'', he found the old guy behind him holding a cup of coffee.


    ''Cobra'', seeing Joe Ga notice him, smiled, took out a small bottle of strong liquor from his pocket, poured about half the bottle into his coffee cup, then took a satisfied sip and said, "We''re taking off too, an attack formation of two should be layered. ''Archerfish'' will return after bombing, and we also have to cover the ground troops with our cannons.


    We''ll wait for ''Archerfish'' to rearm and take off before we can return and rearm."


    "It''s going to be a busy day, but the plan is yours..."


    Joe Ga didn''t mind being ''busy''. He looked at ''Cobra''s'' coffee that was more liquor than coffee, shook his head, and said, "Do all of you have the habit of taking a few sips before flying? I thought that was just a Russian thing.


    Pal, this doesn''t give me much confidence!"


    ''Cobra'', with a grin, downed the coffee in his cup in one gulp and then said with a laugh, "If you''re scared, then you fly, I''ll be your gunner. To be honest, I''m also a bit worried about leaving the bombing to you."


    Joe Ga didn''t understand why both ''Cobra'' and ''Archerfish'' were so insistent on him piloting the plane, but thinking about the subsequent coverage task, he firmly requested, "Let it pass this time, I can''t risk the lives of those guys on the ground."


    ''Cobra'' shook his head a little disappointedly and said, "How will you know what you''re capable of if you don''t put a little pressure on yourself?


    You''ve undergone combat diving training, your control over your body and instincts is beyond most people in the world, as long as you believe you can, you''ll be able to handle this Big Bird to do whatever you want, because it''s really not that hard!"


    Seeing Joe Ga still firmly shaking his head, ''Cobra'' put down his coffee cup, grabbed a helmet, and tossed it into Joe Ga''s arms, saying, "Then don''t just stand there, let''s take off." Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After Big Beak Bird took off, Joe Ga squeezed into the cramped backseat, looked sideways as his base shrank to a little black dot, and then couldn''t help but ask curiously, "Why do all of you want me to be the pilot?"


    It wasn''t very convenient for ''Cobra'' to look back, but after finding the right direction with the control stick, he said, "Because flying is addictive, and piloting a plane is definitely safer than running on the ground, especially in a place like Africa.


    Hu Lang, you''re now the commander, your life is connected to everyone''s fate!"


    As he spoke, ''Cobra'' suddenly pushed the control stick, performing a diving maneuver to let Joe Ga get a taste of speed, then, as they skimmed the top of a mountain, he connected to a pendulum maneuver followed by a barrel roll...


    Joe Ga knew ''Cobra'' was showing him that piloting could also be thrilling, but he still felt a bit nauseous.


    The flight speed of the Big Beak Bird isn''t considered fast, but its greatest strength lies in its stall speed of merely 220 kilometers per hour, which allows pilots to get a clearer view of the ground conditions.


    This large bird is actually an upgraded substitute for an armed helicopter, more cost-effective, efficient, fierce in firepower, and more maneuverable. Most importantly, its safety is exceptional, making it an unparalleled tool against drug traffickers and guerrilla fighters without anti-air missiles.


    He thought his extraordinary talent had caught the eye of two Aces, only to find out they wanted him to keep a little distance from the battlefield.


    This discovery left Joe Ga feeling slightly disappointed, but he felt the good intentions... as well as the malice.


    Becoming a pilot was not a bad suggestion, but Joe Ga had his own thoughts.


    It wasn''t because he was truly belligerent, but all the abilities he had acquired to save his life could only be freely utilized on the ground.


    There was no reasoning with this thing; as a leader, Joe Ga couldn''t limit himself to the skies. Maybe in the Central African Congo, but nowhere else. Try going to Europe, or how about North Africa?


    When it came to real combat, once you took to the skies, there were no other options.


    Fear was just one aspect; more than that, Joe Ga was accustomed to facing problems with his strongest skills.


    So far, his best skill was shooting, so he should be on the ground with a gun alongside his comrades. That was when he felt most at ease and had multiple options available.


    In the sky, he was just a lousy pilot!!


    The Cobra in the front seat might have sensed Joe Ga''s thoughts; they didn''t continue to persuade him but instead went full throttle, preparing to show the boss what the Big Beak Bird could achieve...


    After flying for about 40 minutes, Cobra suddenly said, "Attention, we''ve arrived. Observe the markings on the ground and wait for the signal from below.


    Focus on the fire-control Radar, set the ''Pathfinder'' coordinates..."


    Joe Ga fumbled with the buttons on either side of the fire-control Radar to set the bombing coordinates for the missiles.


    A small village on the ground was their target for bombing today, and just as Joe Ga finished his settings, a blue smoke signal rose from a large cannabis field beside the village.


    The ''Archerfish'' that had already reached this airspace suddenly appeared beside Joe Ga and his team. Joe Ga then saw the two old guys abandoning their radios, surprisingly using hand signals, and then the two Super Albatrosses started diving.


    When the altitude dropped to 1500 meters, ''Cobra'' suddenly said, "Drop bombs~"


    Joe Ga instinctively pressed the release button and then watched as a total of nine small black dots, aided by the wings, dove towards the small village.


    ''Cobra'' started to turn away and exit the dive at an altitude of 1000 meters, whereas ''Archerfish'' chose to continue diving towards the direction of the cannabis field at the same altitude and then began a round of performances akin to miracles...

 Chapter 205 Victory!!!

    Now was daytime, actually not a good time to launch an attack.The Sri Lankan Squad, which had been lurking nearby for many days, didn''t have much choice because under the circumstances, they had to ensure the safety of the enslaved farmers.


    Daytime was unsuitable for special operations, but perfect for air strikes.


    Because the slaves had been sent to pick cannabis, it was time for the village women to start fetching water from the river, watched by the drug dealers. S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    When everything was ready, ''Scorpion'' dropped a smoke grenade between the village and the cannabis fields.


    The moment the smoke grenade was used, it caught the attention of the drug dealers standing on the pickups.


    As they started their pickups'' machine guns to look for the enemy, a strange noise came from the sky.


    From ''Scorpion''s'' perspective, after one of the two Big Beak Birds dropped its bombs, one veered off while the other continued to dive at almost the same speed as a cruise missile¡­


    When it descended to about 500 meters, the big bird''s large caliber machine guns built into its wings started firing.


    ''Bang, bang, bang, bang¡­''


    The large-caliber cannons, following the Big Beak Bird''s graceful movement, precisely plowed nearly 100 meters along the winding path from the village to the cannabis field.


    The drug dealers stopped on the road were instantly turned into mincemeat, and several armed pickups didn''t even have a chance to fire before they were shot into scrap by the machine guns, with the people inside exploding like tomatoes within, painting the cabs crimson.


    Most bizarre was that when the Big Beak Bird completed its attack, the nine cruise missiles had only just hit the ground.


    ''Boom, boom, boom...''


    A series of huge explosions sent a terrifying wave of air over the small village, and the diving Big Beak Bird gracefully flapped its wings at nearly 100 meters from the ground, riding the explosion''s blast wave and soaring into the sky.


    ''Scorpion'' was completely stunned; after over a decade of fighting, he had never seen such a level of air-ground coordination.


    Because in the past, they were the main force, with helicopters playing a supporting role, but now the air force had done nearly all the work.


    Looking at the stupefied slaves in the cannabis field and the village that was completely erased from the map, ''Scorpion'' and ''Poison Snake'' exchanged glances. Then he suddenly came to his senses, pressed the communicator, and called out, "Poison Wolf, Xiao Luo, kill the watchers near the water-fetching women, we...


    Um, we, um, we gather those slaves together, clear the perimeter a bit, um, and in a little while we go in and see..."


    Before ''Scorpion'' could finish, he heard a rough voice shout through the radio, "This is ''Archerfish'', I''ve used up my ammunition, I''m going back to resupply.


    We''ll meet in an hour, feel free to call me anytime, haha..."


    The sniper ''Xiao Luo'' took out a watcher and shoved the guide arranged by Father Gamorre.


    Seeing the guy wide-eyed and constantly crossing himself on his chest, ''Xiao Luo'' subconsciously imitated the gesture twice, then pushed him again and pointed to the water-fetching women frozen in shock, saying, "Go, get them to gather in the cannabis field.


    Our boss is taking pictures from the sky, tell them to smile gladly, they are free now."


    After speaking, ''Xiao Luo'' stood up from his hiding place, found ''Poison Wolf'' not far away, and together they looked towards the village that was flattened into the ground several hundred meters away. ''Xiao Luo'' shook his head sullenly and said, "What do you think, if my bonus comes through, do we take it, or do we take it?"


    ''Poison Wolf'' glanced at ''Xiao Luo'' who was talking nonsense and coldly shook his head, remarking, "We have to trek 60 kilometers on foot with over a hundred slaves. The lack of gunfire doesn''t mean we haven''t fought."


    While speaking, ''Poison Wolf'' was at a loss for words, the stoically natured man gritted his teeth and said, "We need to talk to the boss; if he keeps wasting like this, he''s going to bankrupt himself and spoil us.


    We''ll go back and find those jungle freaks to train with, otherwise I''m afraid I''ll devolve into a patrolman."


    Joe Ga controlled the scout pod''s camera, collecting all the ground images until the water-fetching women and the cannabis field slaves converged and cheered under Xiao Hei''s leadership. Only then did Joe Ga satisfyingly say, "Shall we return to re-arm?


    Next time we''ll play the role of ''Archerfish'', I need some more impactful footage to show those Central Africans in Sangha Town what the new boss is made of."


    ''Cobra'' shook his head, "We need to stay alert; an air strike of this scale could alert other enemies nearby..."


    As he spoke, ''Cobra'' pointed to a small road below, where four armed pickups were speeding towards ''Scorpion'' and his team''s location.


    "You wanted some shocking footage, right? Get ready..."


    Joe Ga immediately notified ''Scorpion'' and his team. Before he could say another word, he felt weightless.


    The fighter jet''s dive gave a thrilling sensation of the heart hanging in mid-air...


    Joe Ga hadn''t seen ''Archerfish''s'' maneuvers before, but when he sat behind ''Cobra'', obediently pressing the machine gun button, he realized the fighter jet could follow an S-shaped path.


    The small-scale, high-speed pendulum maneuver kept the Big Beak Bird''s cannons always trained on the winding dirt road. Like a living chainsaw, it plowed through the four speeding pickups, not missing a single one!


    ```


    The pickup trucks were like LEGO toys hit by a hammer, jumping and scattering pieces before becoming a barely recognizable heap of scrap metal.


    Only when the Big Beak Bird ran out of its 300 rounds of ammunition and pulled up from the treetops did Joe Ga finally get a moment to catch his breath.


    It was so thrilling!!


    A completely different kind of excitement from fighting on the ground!


    After the plane steadied, Joe Galliso sent back the footage he''d just recorded and told his assistant Lenore to find someone to edit it.


    The Big Beak Bird then flew over the heads of ''Scorpion'' and his men, flashing its empty belly before heading back to base to rearm and then make another run at Team B''s location.


    Joe Ga chose to go all out to make sure the first two shots had an impact.


    In reality, there were only about a dozen drug traffickers still in bed in the village, and using nine 250kg bombs to destroy it was perhaps overkill.


    But there''s a saying, isn''t there? Hit hard the first time, to avoid a hundred more punches!


    Since he decided to kill some monkeys, he might as well do it brutally and terrifyingly, that was how to petrify those chicks.


    As Joe Ga and his team were halfway back, they just happened to pass by ''Archerfish,'' which had taken off again after being rearmed.


    The two veteran aircraft had timed their attacks just right; now ''Archerfish'' could lie in wait on its way to Team B''s location and incidentally provide cover for Team C.


    The advantage of fixed-wing fighters'' wide control range was demonstrated to its fullest.


    By the time Joe Ga''s team took off again with more bombs and started their second bombing run, many people in Sangha Town had received a long edited video on their phones.


    Afterwards, the big shots accompanied by armed men couldn''t help but gather together. After a consultation, they chose to set off early to Sangha Mountain, already blockaded by armored vehicles.


    Xiao Huang, one of the few college students in Sangha Town adept with electronic devices, and his assistants were invited by Karman to help on the mountain.


    A huge white screen was erected on the clearing atop the mountain, connected to a generator, projector, and phones, and the bombing video Joe Ga had edited was played repeatedly.


    As a new human byproduct of the internet age, Xiao Huang had seen far more explosive footage.


    But it was almost always from movies; he had never seen live-recorded footage like this before.


    He knew those planes belonged to Hu Lang, the boss who had saved his life. As the aircraft soared into the sky, Xiao Huang felt an inexplicable thrill.


    He couldn''t quite describe it, but that cinematic feel of military propaganda felt entirely different from the raw, visceral excitement of the bombing and strafing from this footage.


    There was no blurring of graphic content; when the camera followed the cannon sweeping across an armed pickup truck, and the people inside were blown to pieces in an instant, Xiao Huang felt all his hair stand on end.


    There was nothing cruel about it. It got his blood pumping, this was exactly how these non-human creatures should be dealt with!


    After watching the video several times, Xiao Huang suddenly had an idea. With a mindset for continuous improvement, he added a BGM "victory" to the 50-minute-long video...


    The deep rumble of the fighter jets preparing, the inspiration of their takeoff, and the exultation of the bombing; the music elevated the experience to the zenith.


    Even Karman, who was always indifferent, was stirred. Jungle war veterans responsible for standing guard became restless.


    Crowding behind Xiao Huang, curious to see how this lamb-like youth did it.


    After watching for a long time and failing to understand, the veteran known as ''Rhino,'' missing half his nose, slapped Xiao Huang''s shoulder hard and said, "Make the sound louder, I like this feeling..."


    Xiao Huang glanced back, then nervously nodded and increased the volume.


    Compared to the terrorists he had seen before, these jungle veterans were visibly more terrifying.


    Not just in appearance, but more so because of the wildness in them.


    Being with them felt like being amongst wild beasts in the jungle, and over time, one would feel their bladder shrink, always feeling the urge to urinate.


    With a forced laugh, Xiao Huang squeezed out of the group of veterans and approached Karman, who was relishing the big screen, and said, "Big, big brother, you agreed to meet at two in the afternoon, and it''s nearly noon. Should we arrange for lunch first?"


    Caught in a good mood, Karman paused, then slapped Xiao Huang on the shoulder appreciatively and said, "Skip lunch, there''s a bigger show this afternoon..."


    As Karman looked at Xiao Huang''s somewhat pained expression, the old man let out a rare smile and said, "If you''re really hungry, eat some compressed biscuits. I''m really doing this for your own good.


    This is just the footage of the air raid. The afternoon will feature live footage of the soldiers, which might be a bit too intense for you, but I think you''ll get used to it!"


    ```

 Chapter 206 We Need to Change

    Joe Ga''s second voyage was a tad more thrilling...This time ''Cobra'' and ''Archerfish'' changed their tactics.


    A village of similar size to the last one had to undergo a real combination of aerial and ground assaults due to the larger number of people inside.


    The ground team, Sanderson''s B-team, was really scared to death because the two Big Beak Birds above were carrying bombs instead of missiles; if one of those big babies went off course by even a bit, it could easily blow them up to the sky too.


    However, those two old timers did not let Sanderson and his team''s fears last too long. When they encountered resistance while attacking the village, they chose to fire smoke grenades near the target with grenade launchers and call for the bombardment.


    A Super Albatross would then start diving, making full use of the law that the closer the distance, the more accurate the bombing, and hit the target precisely.


    When Diamond''s men stormed into the village and released the last batch of imprisoned slave workers, Sanderson uncharacteristically instructed his men to pull out their smoke grenades and stuff them into their backpacks, then began a mad dash for their lives.


    This was the signal for full bombardment...


    When the two Big Beak Birds released all of their bombs, and the explosions ended, the whole world went silent.


    In this attack, B-team rescued over 200 slave workers, then a whole drug traffickers'' village was razed to the ground. Within an area of about 0.5 square kilometers, drug trafficker corpses were everywhere.


    A 250 kg bomb loaded with high explosives has a theoretical effective lethal radius of about 800 meters on flat ground; even if that is halved and halved again in the jungle, in the worst-case scenario, there would be no living things within a radius of 100 meters.


    If the first operation of ''Cobra'' and ''Archerfish'' demonstrated brute force, then this time they showcased skill.


    The blast radius of the nine bombs had almost no overlap, fully interpreting the effect of a poor man''s version of carpet bombing.


    After the job was done, Joe Ga left ''Archerfish'' to continue patrolling above B-team while he began his return flight.


    He had even more important things to do!


    ...


    The President of the Central African Republic did not come to Sangha Mountain, but the Minister of Defense, Mary Aenola, did.


    This minister, along with her African-American assistant Lenore, landed on the mountaintop in Joe Ga''s Antelope.


    Seeing many familiar faces that had already arrived, Mary''s face showed a warm smile as she walked forward and greeted them cordially.


    The Opposition Armed Forces currently facing off with the armored convoy below the mountain seemed non-existent in Mary''s mind, as if everyone here were her kinsfolk, as if they had never yelled at her during meetings.


    The bombing videos playing on a loop had the opposition leaders on edge, and the arrival of Mary Aenola made them realize that behind the President and his siblings stood not only Russia but also the formidable and unreasonably tough P¡¤B company.


    On the way here, Mary Aenola had obtained the day''s schedule from Lenore and she was well aware that the main event hadn''t yet begun.


    Casting a glance at Karman in the distance, she noticed he was eyeing several veterans while mounting a few large telescopes onto the ground. Mary Aenola instinctively changed direction and approached an old black man with white hair, smiling and saying, "Hello, Elder Bilus, I didn''t expect to see you here."


    The old black man, Bilus, looked at Mary with a resigned and dim look in his eyes, his voice hoarse as he said, "You have brought a monster to Central Africa, a monster that can manipulate monsters!


    ''Ant Eater'' is a legend, but you have pulled him from legend back into reality. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Mary, we will bleed..."


    Mary Aenola actually had little respect for these stubborn old men, but since Bilus wielded enormous influence, she chose to smile, and then taking the old man''s arm, she walked to the edge of Sangha Mountain. Pointing towards the dilapidated town by the riverbend below, she said, "We''ve always been bleeding, for many years without cessation.


    I, too, am afraid of ''Ant Eater'' and those devil-like soldiers, but I am clearer on the fact that the deaths caused by ''Ant Eater'' are not one ten-thousandth of those caused by poverty.


    Elder Bilus, we are poor, and accustomed to poverty, so some among you started drug trafficking, others began looting, and some resorted to slavery.


    Compared to the deaths they caused, ''Ant Eater'' merely wiped out a Presidential Palace, who is more terrifying?"


    Bilus seemed to recall something horrible and said with trembling lips, "It removed the skins of 148 people and made them walk into the fire themselves.


    Mary, that''s a monster..."


    Mary frowned and waved her hand dismissively, saying, "But this monster liberated us, wresting Central Africa from the grasp of a tyrannical dictator.


    Without him, you, as the opposition, could never have won.


    Now he''s back with a new boss, one who is willing to invest money and effort in this land.


    I''ve seen some of P¡¤B company''s plans. They will redefine ''Sangha Town.'' If you are willing to cooperate, within the next 10 years, perhaps only 5 years, things will be different here."


    Bilus shook his head with a dim look, saying, "So you just let a foreigner come to our land with guns..."


    Mary Aenola had to tread carefully with this comment; she decisively cut off Bilus''s words, saying earnestly, "We have a clear agreement with P¡¤B company that specifies rights and obligations.


    They are here to help us fight drug traffickers, which not only helps us gain some initiative in the African Union but also spares the border residents from some harm."


    Elder Bilus, Hu Lang is a mercenary, and he is a mercenary with huge tracts of land in Central Africa, and he has chosen to recoup his investment here in a different way.


    Just like those from China, he is gentle, and his gun barrels are only aimed at drug traffickers and guerrillas.


    I don''t want to emphasize the legal validity of our contract with him to you.


    I just want to tell you that you have 2 hours to inform those tribes associated with drugs to abandon all their business and go home."


    Bilus glanced at the large screen that had suddenly started showing new bombing footage and shook his head bitterly, "You want to cut off the drug routes on the road, do you realize that this will bring upon us an even more terrifying enemy?


    P¡¤B is intimidating all of us, do you think we should all be scared?"


    Mary finally couldn''t help but sneer and said, "I remember the time you agreed on was two o''clock in the afternoon, but now it''s only 12 o''clock, and you are already here in a hurry.


    You can tell me you''re not afraid, but I have to tell you, the bombing is just the beginning¡­"


    As she spoke, Mary pointed to several telescopes that had been set up and said, "The real battlefield is under our feet, in that jungle.


    I don''t know who Hu Lang''s target is, but I am sure, today many people will die there!


    Elder Bilus, cutting off the drug routes is not the end for anyone, but those who shelter drug traffickers will definitely meet their doom.


    P¡¤B is a military contracting company recognized by the African Union and the Central African Republic; you will not find any legal grounds to criticize."


    The villages near Bangassou are circulating Hu Lang''s declaration, and they are trying to shelter more people from harm.


    Elder, your ears have been blocked by those self-serving people; you should open your eyes again to look at the world."


    Bilus was silent for a long time, then looked at Mary Aenola and said, "Do you and your brother really understand the consequences of what you''re doing?


    You''re indulging a foreigner in establishing his own kingdom here, and when his ambition becomes uncontrollable, what do you think your fate will be?"


    Mary Aenola would not tell Bilus about her 5% stake in the mine. She laughed and said, "I''ve dealt with Hu Lang, and I think what you''re talking about cannot happen.


    However, if really an unexpected incident occurs, and if you truly cannot tolerate his existence, you can repeat what you''ve done in the past and push the Central African Republic deeper into trouble.


    Selfishness and greed are about to destroy our country, yet for this reason, why can''t we see what extent Hu Lang can reach?


    Could it possibly get worse because he invests money here generously? The Russians control our capital''s security defenses, the French control most of the mines in our northern regions, De Beers controls all the channels for our diamonds.


    The people from ''Zetaka'' are colluding with a bunch of Western diamond smugglers, not only are they stealing diamonds, but they are also constantly challenging the incumbent government.


    You don''t oppose these, but you oppose someone who helps us rearm all our forces, helps us fight drug traffickers, helps us rebuild our image in the African Union, and really invests money into my land?"


    As she spoke, Mary looked at Bilus with a mocking look and said, "Those squad weapons were not only used by the national defense army, you also got a share of them.


    You parade around with the weapons provided by Hu Lang, and in the end, you want to exclude him from Sangha Town?"


    In fact, Mary Aenola was slightly equivocating; legally speaking, Sangha Town''s right to public order and control are two different things.


    Indeed, Joe Ga has never been officially authorized to manage and control Sangha Town; his contract was only responsible for maintaining public order, but this was different when the local tribes and the opposition raised their objections.


    Once these people raise the issues, and then if Joe Ga can quash their arrogance and schemes, Sangha Town would truly change hands.


    At that time, you only need to appoint a local from the Central African Republic to replace the original town chief, even if he is appointed by Joe Ga, it would be flawless in terms of legality.


    These local chumps severely lack political acumen; they are accustomed to solving problems with violence, and when they are not superior in either legality or muscle, all that is left for them is to be at the mercy of others.


    Mary''s conversation with Bilus soon reached an impasse; she knew Bilus wasn''t afraid of the so-called bombing videos because if P¡¤B bombed the local people of Central Africa, the UN''s blue helmets would initiate an investigation immediately, and the African Union, the endorsing counterpart of the contract, would also intervene, which Joe Ga couldn''t accept.


    But the standoff was quickly broken by the live footage on the big screen...


    More than a dozen mobile phone live feeds were displayed on the large screen; Karman purposely turned up the volume, broadcasting the voices from the public channel...


    "Team D in position, ready to attack at any moment!"


    "Team E in position, ready to attack at any moment!"


    Several locals from the opposition recognized the place that was about to be attacked. As they cried out in surprise, they looked toward two panic-stricken opposition leaders.


    Just as those two guys were about to call their people, a light helicopter flew over the top of the mountain, followed by a voice...


    "This is Hu Lang, attack!"

 Chapter 207 Who is the Boss?

    The immense roar of the helicopter made their attempts to make phone calls a futile gesture.Two jungle veterans appeared behind them, struggled to squeeze out a smile, pushed down on their shoulders to sit them down, and then politely confiscated their mobile phones.


    As they watched Joe Ga alight from the helicopter in his combat gear, they exchanged a glance. Just as they were about to shout and stir the people around them, Joe Ga approached, shook their hands enthusiastically, and said, "I hear that''s your turf up there.


    Take a good look and see how P¡¤B Military Contracting Company deals with its business."


    As Joe Ga spoke, a firefight broke out within the shaky live footage on the large screen.


    Theoretically, the least adequately equipped Team E found its operational mode...


    The lone assault soldier captain ''Bullhorn'' abandoned close combat and formed a shooting team with his comrades instead.


    ''Bullhorn'' and two machine gunners ''Loom'' and ''Ironman'' group-fired from due south of the village.


    The precision shooters ''Harelip'' and ''Saint'', paired with the snipers ''Iceman'' and ''Water Ghost'', took cover in the jungles on the east and west flanks to take cold shots.


    This seven-man squad opted for an encirclement on three sides, leaving the north open for the nearly 70-strong drug dealer team to flee.


    What gave them confidence was not the approaching helicopter but the major weapon carried by ''Bullhorn'' and his group: the single-soldier ''Cloud Bomb'' launched by a rocket launcher.


    Since they were a shooting squad, naturally they dug trenches and started firing.


    "Whoosh"


    "Whoosh"


    "Whoosh"


    After three screeches of rocket launcher fire, the windows were shattered in two brick houses used as drug warehouses and a dormitory where the drug dealers rested.


    Then came three horrific explosions, and the three buildings exploded as if there had been internal gas leaks, with flames bursting out several meters like fire dragons.


    The drug dealers had not yet realized what was happening when gunfire erupted from three directions.


    All of ''Bullhorn''s tactical moves were to force the armed drug dealers, numbering over 70, to flee north towards the road. The moment they left the cover of the jungle was the helicopter''s cue to attack. Their goal was not merely to break the enemy''s camp but to annihilate their living forces entirely.


    As the main force of the attack, ''Bullhorn'' took up an automatic grenade launcher, coordinating with ''Loom'' and ''Ironman''s machine gunfire to launch a fierce assault from the south.


    Like a large revolver, the grenade launcher was extremely satisfying to use. When several grenades exploded amidst the panicked drug dealers, it instantly crushed their will to fight.


    As the two machine guns began rhythmical suppressive fire, the drug dealers couldn''t even manage to fight back and scampered across the ground like rabbits targeted by eagles.


    A young black man with a large gap in his front tooth, in a blind panic, rushed toward the jungle to the west, hoping to escape through the cover of the trees...


    "Bang"


    A muffled gunshot echoed from the woods, and a large-caliber bullet hit the knee of the young black man, separating his lower leg from his body.


    After his leg flew off, the young black man didn''t immediately feel the pain but rather fell off balance to the ground. It was only when he tried to get up and keep running that he realized one of his legs was missing.


    "Ahh~"


    The young black man stared at his bleeding leg stump for two seconds before grabbing the severed part and letting out a piercing scream.


    The precision shooter ''Saint'' glanced through the sight at the black man, then turned his gun to wound two other drug dealers attempting to enter the western jungle.


    Just as he was about to continue hunting for targets, "bang"... S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    His companion ''Water Ghost'' pulled the trigger of the Barrett once again, and a large-caliber bullet shattered a poor soul''s shoulder, flipping him to the ground with a scream of utter terror.


    The cries of the wounded informed those nearby that the west was impassable, so they began to instinctively sprint towards the north, where no bullets came from...


    ''Saint'' was pleased with the commotion created by ''Water Ghost'', gave a thumbs up, and said, "Nice work, leave the rest to me. Go and stop them from thinking they can counterattack with the pickup truck."


    The usually focused ''Water Ghost'' decisively turned his gun...


    "Bang"


    A drug dealer standing in the pickup truck and turning the muzzle to fire at ''Bullhorn'' and his team, was shot in the abdomen.


    A 12.7 mm bullet ripped through the abdomen of the drug dealer and then hit the cabin of the pickup, creating a massive bloody hole in the upper body of the unfortunate deputy driver.


    The driver in the cab was stunned for a moment before emitting a scream more vulnerable than that of a newborn baby, instinctively pressed the accelerator, and caused a vehicular accident in the midst of the frantic rush, sending a machine gunner trying to counterattack flying and crashing headfirst into his cab.


    ''Iceman'' and ''Harelip'' on the east faced no pressure, giving them enough time to take aim at those who jumped on the pickup attempting to man the machine gun.


    By the time the sixth machine gunner had fallen, the drug dealers could no longer withstand the pressure and began racing towards the north.


    ''Iceman'', his grey eyes fixed on the scope, lined up the crosshairs on a drug dealer who lay in the back of the pickup, wildly shooting an AK.


    "Bang,"


    The .338 Super Magnum bullet pierced through the rear cover of the pickup truck, entering the drug dealer''s shoulder and then, tumbling through his back, ripped open a wound as if it had been churned by a grinder.


    ''Iceman'' watched the pickup convoy move out of his shooting angle. He cocked his head and kissed the rifle butt softly, whispering, "With you here, I can make even God bleed!"


    The devout Catholic sharpshooter ''Harelip'' glanced at ''Iceman'' and muttered a few words in Portuguese...


    ''Iceman'' was thought to not understand, but he replied in fluent Portuguese, "I once believed in Him too, but then I realized that even He needs a reminder to bring justice forth.


    Some wield the authority of God without exercising their responsibilities, and I shall be the one to remind them."


    As he spoke, ''Iceman'' looked at the suddenly startled ''Harelip'' with a smile, "Looks like you remembered who I am. I''m the one you''re thinking of.


    The ''Judge Killer'' who''s been written into the sniper manuals and wanted by the Nordic countries for 6 years.


    Remember to keep it a secret for me, I like this job and the atmosphere here.


    Our boss is a good man with a gun, and I appreciate his fresh interpretation of violence and justice."


    ''Harelip'' said, a bit uncomfortable, "Are you out of your mind? If you kill judges, how can they convict the bad guys?"


    ''Iceman''s'' grey eyes showed a hint of amusement. "I send the damned bastards to hell first, and then send the erring judges there to correct their mistakes.


    I''m giving them a chance, a chance to atone for their sins, it''s just that everyone has misunderstood my intentions..."


    ''Harelip'' paused for a moment, then shook his head and gave a thumbs up, "You''re insane, but you''re the best shooter with the craziest mind that I''ve seen..."


    While ''Harelip'' was speaking, Joe Ga''s voice came over their channel...


    "Can you guys not expose your backgrounds while we''re live on the air?


    ''Iceman,'' you just now were freakishly good, but right now, I need you to be even more freakish.


    The helicopter is in position. Get closer and prepare to put down those who might not be dead.


    You know what''s the most frightening way to do it, right?"


    As soon as Joe Ga finished speaking, a series of rockets rained down on the pickup truck convoy like a downpour, turning a nearly one-kilometer stretch of dirt road into a sea of fire.


    This sort of divine punishment-like saturation strike was indeed terrifying. ''Iceman'' subconsciously looked towards the explosions, then stood up hugging his rifle and said, "Sorry boss, I was the one who asked ''Albatross'' to forge my resume. But it sounds like you don''t mind very much, right?"


    Joe Ga replied irritably, "Yes, I fucking don''t mind because you''re just a one-year contract worker. It''s clearly stated in there, I can fire your ass anytime."


    Then, Joe Ga paused and added, "You serial killers, do you all have an addiction or what? If you ever get the itch again, remember to notify me in advance, and I will arrange targets for you.


    There are plenty of bad guys in this world. We have a license now, and can do something more meaningful..."


    A smile flickered in ''Iceman''s'' grey eyes, and as he ran wildly toward the highway, he said, "I''m not a serial killer, I have my reasons, and I think it''s good as it is now."


    As he spoke, ''Iceman'' glanced back to see that his team leader ''Bullhorn,'' carrying a grenade launcher on his back and an automatic rifle in his hands, seemed a little haggard as he waved for everyone to follow him. ''Iceman'' smiled and said, "I like this team now...


    The foolish but self-sacrificing team leader ''Bullhorn''


    The self-righteous and always deflated deputy leader ''Water Ghost''


    The ''Saint'' who holds a Bible but still recites it wrong


    The ugly-looking but kind-hearted ''Harelip''


    The Armenian MSL ''Loom'' who won''t admit he''s gay


    The ''Ironman'' who always carries his son''s toy around


    Boss, we all lack a little something in our souls, but here, we have found a sense of home.


    We''re willing to go through fire and water for you, don''t let us down!"


    Joe Ga was taken aback and said, "You''ve been pondering over your teammates all these days? Don''t tell me you understand psychology too..."


    ''Iceman'' spoke in a slightly strange tone, "I went to college with Eric. We took Psychology together."


    Atop Sangha Mountain, Joe Ga lamented that those who studied Psychology are often nuts...


    After cutting the communication, Joe Ga pulled out his gun and blew the head off a black man who appeared to be trying to bite him to death.


    Then, turning to another, he said with a smile, "I know death continues on your turf, and that there are your kin and relatives among them.


    I want you to watch them die off, then I''ll send you to join them!"


    With that, Joe Ga put away his pistol and, spreading his hands towards the surrounding silent black men, said, "Let''s finish watching the rest, and then we''ll discuss who the real boss of Sangha Town is..."

 Chapter 208 Lets Talk!

    Compared to Team B and Team C''s ground coordination in combat, and Team E''s cunning tactical choices,theoretically weaker in assault capabilities than Team B, Team D, under the leadership of the BOS trio and coordinated with the helicopter above, executed a devastating raid.


    ''Grey Wolf''s'' tactics were simple, using rockets to clear the way, then moving in to reap the rewards.


    The two helicopters carried a total of 160 80mm rockets, dumping them all over the target village right from the start.


    Although the jungle canopy caused many rockets to explode before reaching their intended destination and their effect on buildings was minimal, it didn''t matter; a series of explosions destroyed a large portion of the canopy, clearing enough visibility for the helicopter gunners to freely operate.


    The two ''Deer'' helicopters hovered in a pincer formation above the village, their gunners blocking all the roads.


    Then ''Grey Wolf'' and his men launched from an upwind position, firing dozens of gas grenades into the village before donning gas masks and commencing a massacre.


    Honestly, Team D''s approach had none of the finesse of special forces; it was more like a regular field unit in an assault and particularly expensive.


    However, this method was extremely effective and quite uplifting to observe¡ªthere was nothing sneaky about it; it displayed overwhelming firepower to its fullest, imposing maximum intimidation on the locals of Sangha Mountain.


    Joe Ga hadn''t anticipated how effective using gas grenades in the jungle would be.


    He couldn''t feel the exact situation, but through the shaky video footage, most drug dealers were incapacitated by the double blow of explosions and gas.


    Seeing those unfortunate drug dealers, who looked like they might cough out their lungs at any moment, Joe Ga mentally highlighted ''Gas Grenade'' as very useful!


    When the battle ended, a controlled black man was screaming as a jungle veteran twisted his neck and broke it.


    Watching Karman and his men remove the bodies and even clean the blood and brain matter from the ground with sand, Joe Ga waved at Mary Ainola, who had been watching remotely through a telescope, and said, "We need to talk, all of us together..."


    As he spoke, Joe Ga gestured for Xiao Huang and the others to turn off the dizzying live broadcast images on the screen, then walked to the front of a white screen and picked up a microphone, laughing as he said, "You should know that the deal I completed with Minister Ainola was a losing business for me.


    For this reason, I had to invest a lot of funds and manpower into Central Africa, hoping to reclaim my profits.


    Sangha Town is the core area where I can make money. I have spent too much effort here¡ªwhoever stands in my way of making money is my enemy!"


    Not many of those present could understand English, but they each had assistants who could, and these assistants were generally family members of the younger generation.


    Joe Ga''s overly assertive statement did cause some pushback. These black men were very afraid, but they didn''t believe Joe Ga would dare to take them all out.


    This is the rogue nature of these people: you talk reason to them, they play dirty with you; you play dirty with them, they start talking about the law.


    So, threats alone are useless since they have people and guns at their disposal, and in their eyes, these are renewable resources that can be used to wear you down at any time.


    Moreover, the presence of peacekeepers in Central Africa was their reliance: combating drug dealers was one thing, but mercenaries waging war against the local tribes was another matter entirely.


    Luckily, Joe Ga had now come to a clear understanding. For greater gains, he not only managed to control his mentality and curb his greed but also barely maintained his patience.


    Watching a large group of about a hundred people split into four or five groups chattering in incomprehensible language and constantly arguing, seemingly trying to select someone to act as a representative,


    Joe Ga sat indifferently on a large rock, then waved to a young black man with neatly groomed hair and glasses, saying, "Hey, you, yes, you, what''s your name?"


    The young man, upon hearing Joe Ga''s call, approached hesitantly and said, "I, my name is Joseph."


    Joe Ga waved his hand to signal Joseph not to be nervous, then pointed to a group of older leaders and asked, "Are you here with your father or your grandfather?"


    Joseph noticed Joe Ga seemed to have no ill intentions, but the live broadcast images had still left him somewhat tense....


    "I, I came with my father. He''s the Minister of Agriculture and Rural Development of Central Africa, but his English is not very good, so I....."


    Joe Ga nodded and asked, "It seems like you studied abroad, which country did you go to?"


    "America."


    Joe Ga looked astonished as he scrutinized the young man before him and said, "Then you should be able to understand blueprints and investment proposals, right?"


    Joseph was taken aback for a second, then nodded subconsciously and said, "I studied Financial Investment....." sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Joe Ga waved over to Huang Sijia who was not far away, and then looking at Joseph, said with a smile, "Studying finance in America is like going to Las Vegas to learn about casino management and table rules.


    Unfortunately, Africa doesn''t really have a suitable ''gambling table''¡ªwhat use is that degree here? Are you planning to make a fortune by buying Bitcoins?"


    As he spoke, Joe Ga stood up, pulling Xiao Huang with him, and said to Joseph, "This is Huang, Huang Sijia, the General Manager of the ''Dahe Mining Group'', now a mining development consultant for P¡¤B Military Insurance Company.


    No matter what you studied, you are educated. Go gather everyone here with some educational background; there are some things that should be shown first to those who can understand, and some things I only want to say to those who can understand....."


    Xiao Huang smiled and greeted Joseph, then fiddled with the laptop in his hand, projecting a hand-drawn planning sketch onto a huge screen.


    The older folks were still arguing, but some of the younger ones began to divert their attention toward this side.


    Joseph now felt that Joe Ga indeed meant no harm, so he started moving through the crowd, quickly finding a few young people of similar age with a background of studying abroad.


    The gathering of young people soon attracted even more youth, momentarily quieting the scene, reminiscent of a duck pond.


    The young people present were mostly direct descendants of the leaders, even including some who were direct heirs to key positions in Central Africa.


    Seeing their descendants gathering around Joe Ga, the leaders naturally quieted down.


    Joe Ga seated Xiao Huang on a large rock, then called all the young people to gather around, sitting in the front row and standing in the back.


    Seeing their interest in the sketch, Joe Ga said with a smile, "This is the planning sketch for Sangha Town I had experts draw. Maybe in 5 years, maybe in 10, Sangha Town might look like this."


    Looking at the sketch with neatly planned streets, malls, supermarkets, and office buildings, a young girl shook her head and said, "This is impossible!"


    Joe Ga pointed at the leaders standing in the distance and said with a laugh, "Of course, it''s impossible if everyone were like them.


    Central Africa is an agricultural country, and farmers might be the hardest working people in the world, yet your tribal elders only know how to squeeze profits from them."


    "A sign of a country''s development is its level of industrialization, and judging by their appearance, I see no hope for industrialization in Central Africa.


    Fortunately, my interest in Central Africa is limited to Sangha Town because it has two huge iron mines on each side, and now they belong to me.


    I lawfully obtained the land and mining rights from the Central African Government.


    The cost was that I modernized your military; I brought you some of the world''s more advanced armored vehicles.


    I am currently eradicating drug traffickers on the borders; I''m making people no longer worry about their homes being destroyed.


    I brought a hospital to Sangha Town; I plan to invest heavily here and then fulfill the concepts on the planning map.


    Sangha Town will become a city, a border gem."


    "Why? This is impossible!"


    Hearing several young people voice the same question, Joe Ga said with a smile, "You think I''m delusional, right?


    You have never truly realized the value of iron ore, as you know well it cannot be transported out for monetary exchange.


    You only care about control of Sangha Town, the little profits brought by land traffic here, and the minor benefits from the rudimentary pier.


    Some of your families might have diamond mines, might have gold mines; you can get rich just by having people dig with shovels, so you''ve never considered change."


    Seeing the complex expressions on these young people''s faces, Joe Ga patted Xiao Huang''s shoulder.


    After Xiao Huang projected another hand-drawn flat planning map, Joe Ga pointed at the octopus-like roads stretching out from Sangha Town, and the factories connected to these roads, and said with a laugh, "My thinking is different from yours; when I took over the iron mines, I had no idea the situation here was so dire.


    I''m not afraid of fighting, and I''m good at it, but my aim in fighting is for money, so I must convert this iron ore into money.


    Unlike you, if I can''t sell the iron ore, I won''t consider using the weapons I have to rob more valuable diamonds or gold because that is against my principles. What I''m thinking is to turn the iron into steel.


    Last year, Africa''s steel import was 1.3 billion tons, with an additional shortage of 500 million tons. Urban construction in Central Africa itself cannot do without steel."


    With wide eyes, Joseph said incredulously, "But that''s impossible; establishing a steel factory requires too much..."


    Joe Ga spread his hands and said, "You see, that''s where I differ from you.


    You think establishing a steel factory is difficult, but you don''t realize that when you distribute the challenge to each person, it no longer remains difficult, and every bit of effort we put into this will bring employment to your country."


    "Creating steel takes coal, which Central Africa lacks, so we need to build ports and roads to import from Chad and the Congo to the north and south."


    While pointing at Joseph, Joe Ga said with a smile, "You know what this means, right?"


    Joseph instinctively said, "Transportation, trade...


    The port could consolidate goods from Bangassou and surrounding cities to send to the Congo, while the roads could allow Central Africa''s agricultural products to enter Chad in bulk."


    "A new port is a new trade distribution center; a new road is a new economic artery.


    But..."

 Chapter 209 Big Bluff!!

    Joseph didn''t quite catch what Joe Ga said, but he gave a thumbs up in praise of the American-educated Xiao Hei''s "foresight," then casually pointed to a girl with an afro sitting in front of him and asked, "You, what''s your name?""Enya"


    "OK, Enya, assuming the coal is in, what should we do next?"


    Enya was taken aback and awkwardly looked down to check her phone, then chuckled and said, "Iron smelting requires pulverized coal and coke."


    Joe Ga didn''t call out the girl''s embarrassment, he just gave a thumbs up and said, "You''re right, the coal needs to be processed, so do we need a coke factory? Does this mean a lot of people will have jobs?"


    Without waiting for Enya to respond, Joe Ga pointed to another young person and asked, "You, what''s your name?"


    "Hasan"


    "OK, Hasan, now we have iron ore and coke, what should we do next?"


    Hasan nervously twined his hands together, thought for a long time, then stuttered, "We, we should build a steel plant, to smelt, smelt steel..."


    Joe Ga didn''t care about these so-called students'' lack of basic knowledge; as long as they spoke up, he would give them a thumbs up to encourage them.


    "OK, now we''ve turned the iron ore into steel, and now comes the most profitable part. Do you know what that is?"


    Enya, who had been browsing on her phone, suddenly raised her hand excitedly like Hermione in a magic class and said, "I know, rolling steel, we need to transform the steel material into marketable products...


    Rebar, structural steel, wire rod, sheet or coil, heavy plate...


    Africa needs all these things everywhere!"


    Joe Ga, seeing Enya''s ''please praise me'' expression, laughed and gave two thumbs up, then said, "What then? You missed the most crucial part."


    As Joe Ga watched Enya start searching on her phone again, looking clueless after a long hunt, he smiled and said, "Stop looking, it''s not there.


    I''ll tell you, when all this is successful, we will have made a fortune!"


    Joseph finally started to realize something and looked at Joe Ga incredulously, saying, "We?"


    Joa Ga spread his hands and said with a smile, "Of course, us. Did you, the local elites, really expect a foreigner like me to revitalize your steel industry?


    I''m the owner of the iron mine; I''m only responsible for processing the iron ore into iron powder to sell to you, and then you take charge of turning it into more valuable steel materials. Then, through waterways and roads, you send it to Congo, Cameroon, Uganda, Chad...


    You can exchange these steel materials for money!


    You''re getting rich, and at the same time, you can provide jobs for many people, and then they too will have money.


    Once people have money, their demand for goods will grow, and then business will pick up.


    They will buy clothes, shoes, cell phones, appliances. Do you understand what this means?


    It means that you people, who got the news first, even if you just invest in real estate in the new Sangha Town, you can become millionaires.


    Of course, I will be the biggest millionaire because I had the plan drawn up, and most of the land outside of Sangha Town is mine.


    I will build many houses there for my miners to live in. With houses, they''ll have families, dignity, salaries, and purchasing power. Their children will be the next generation.


    Those children can get an education and become even more talented, creating greater benefits for me!


    They will be richer, their demand for real estate will grow, and their demand for all kinds of consumer goods will continue to expand. Do you see where the benefit lies here?"


    Actually, Joe Ga was just painting a big picture. His iron mine wasn''t big enough to reap profits from the locals over two generations, but he wasn''t going to toil here for the rest of his life either. When the mine''s resources gradually depleted, he could naturally find another way out or simply leave.


    However, his words were indeed motivational. By "uniting all the forces that could be united," he shifted the focal point of conflict from control to the distribution of interests when he was genuinely considering the issues for the locals.


    Making money and gaining respect might be the most exhilarating things in the world. When Joe Ga made it clear that he only wanted to exchange the iron ore for money, S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    when Joe Ga laid a clear path in front of these people and was prepared to help them along it, it was hard for them not to be excited!


    Because the mine can''t run away on legs, any promise Joe Ga made had to be fulfilled; otherwise, he couldn''t sell the iron ore.


    Anyone with a bit of sense knew that Joe Ga had tied himself to Sangha Town and future partners, creating perhaps the world''s most unbreakable alliance, because they were all grasshoppers on the same rope, missing one part would break the chain!


    When a person with superior armed forces who is supported by the governing authorities chooses to share the profits, what''s left to say?


    Looking at a bunch of young people with gleaming eyes, Joe Ga chuckled and had Xiao Huang display the first conceptual map of the city, saying, "Do you still think this is a dream now?"


    Joseph had tears in his eyes from excitement, but he still couldn''t believe it, so he looked at Joe Ga carefully and asked, "Sir, us? You mean us?"

 Chapter 209 The Great Bluff!!_2

    Joe Ga nodded as a matter of course, "Of course, it''s us. I alone don''t have the capacity to build a city, so of course we need everyone''s power."While speaking, Joe Ga looked at Joseph, who still seemed a bit confused. He smacked his lips and said, "OK, let''s start from the beginning.


    When coal enters Sangha Town, what do we need?"


    "Coke!"


    Hearing the unanimous answer from the group of young people, Joe Ga smiled and nodded, then patted Xiao Huang on the shoulder and asked, "How much is the domestic coke production equipment now?"


    Xiao Huang decisively said, "A complete set of coke production equipment with an annual output of 100,000 tons is about 3 million US dollars. If it''s second-hand, the price can be around 15% lower." S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Joe Ga nodded and asked, "What''s the usual profit for coke and coal dust?"


    Xiao Huang paused, then checked some information and said, "This can''t be compared to the domestic market, but under normal circumstances, the price of coke is between 180 and 230 US dollars per ton, while the price of coal fluctuates based on the quality of the coal and the market conditions, with the lowest being 80 US dollars and the highest can reach about 150 US dollars."


    Joe Ga looked at Joseph, who was staring wide-eyed, calculating in his head. Smiling, he said, "What do you think of this business?"


    Joseph nodded subconsciously, then finally realized Joe Ga''s idea. He said incredulously, "You want to fund us to establish..."


    The moment Joe Ga heard this, he hurriedly waved his hands and said, "It''s not me funding you, but you making the investment yourselves. If I''m the one shelling out the cash, how can you make a fortune?


    Only when you put in the real money will those profits fill your own pockets."


    As he spoke, Joe Ga patted Xiao Huang on the shoulder, saying with a smile, "What I can do is help you contact the equipment suppliers, contact technical experts, and arrange all the technical guidance you need.


    Of course, these are going to cost you money. I can only ensure that their demands won''t be excessive.


    Let''s get back to coke. Do you think this business is workable? Who wants to do it?"


    "I do!"


    No sooner had Joe Ga''s words fallen than Mary Aenola, who had been listening from the periphery, smiled and raised her hand, "I will take charge of the coke, and I can promise to increase the production of coke at any time according to the output of steel."


    As she spoke, Mary Aenola looked at Joe Ga with a smile and said, "I think, now that we have coke, I can negotiate with our president about establishing a power plant in Sangha Town. The new Sangha Town will definitely need a sufficient power supply."


    Joe Ga was taken aback, then gave a thumbs-up, selectively forgetting Miss Ainola''s intention to monopolize the Central African coke industry expressed in her words.


    He clapped his hands vigorously to attract the attention of all the young people, then said with a smile, "You see, you were too slow to react. Now you have no part in the coke factory.


    Now let''s talk about blast furnace iron making and converter steelmaking..."


    With that, Joe Ga signaled to Xiao Huang.


    Xiao Huang, with a smile on his face, said, "If the requirement for the condition of the equipment isn''t high, um, I mean if second-hand is acceptable, then you have a range from 100,000 to 2 million in capacity available.


    Following the average coke ratio, every 0.7 tons of coke can produce a ton of steel. So, if a factory with an annual output of 100,000 tons of coke is established, it means that Sangha Town would need at least an annual output of 140,000 tons of steel to consume this coke.


    Um, the equipment is quite cheap. Without counting the cost of transportation, 200,000 US dollars can buy the equipment needed for a small steel plant with an annual output of 10,000 tons. Of course, second-hand would be even cheaper.


    With a larger investment, you could try building a 300 cubic meter blast furnace. Assuming a cost of 50,000 US dollars per cubic meter, plus the investment in other auxiliary equipment, it would only take 18 million US dollars to establish a modern factory with an annual output of 250,000 tons of steel.


    My personal suggestion is for multiple people to come together for a joint investment in a modern plant, as it produces less pollution and is more efficient."


    Joe Ga patted Xiao Huang on the shoulder, cutting off his speech. Thinking that expecting this group of people to raise 18 million was unrealistic, as they would end up with their brains beaten out if they had a meeting about it.


    Looking at the young people with shining eyes, Joe Ga said with a smile, "Well then, let''s calculate based on an annual production of 20,000 tons. Can anyone tell me the current price of steel?"


    Joseph raised his hand and said, "The current market price for steel materials is between 500 and 900 US dollars, perhaps even higher."


    Joe Ga shook his head with a smile and said, "That''s the price for finished steel products like rebar and steel plates, special steel higher in price is not what we should consider. But if you could also invest in a rolling mill, then this price would be correct.


    Okay, let''s assume the lowest price of 500 US dollars per ton. So, am I right to calculate that as long as someone is willing to initially invest around 500,000 US dollars to establish a small-scale steelmaking and rolling mill with an annual output of 20,000 tons, they could earn an annual sales revenue of 10 million US dollars?


    I remind you, Europe and America are all engaged in carbon neutrality, and steel production is shrinking, which will cause the price of steel to rise.


    Now tell me, isn''t this a profitable business?"


    Joseph exchanged glances with his companions, then nodded and said, "Yes!"


    Joe Ga looked at the group of young people, who were still a bit dazed, and said with a smile, "Would you like to do this business?"


    "We would!"

 Chapter 217 209

    "If this industrial chain truly takes shape, will Sangha Town improve?""Yes, it certainly will!"


    "Then, is the content on this blueprint still a pipe dream?" S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "No, it isn''t!"


    "You are all elites. If you could make money for yourselves, would you be willing to contribute to the development of Central Africa and allow your compatriots to have a better life?"


    "Yes, we are willing!!"


    "OK, now I''m telling you, as long as you''re willing to invest, I can help you get the equipment and the experts you need. Just hire enough workers, and you can start making money. Are you willing to invest?"


    "Yes, we are willing!!!"


    Joe Ga looked at the young people whose emotions had been stirred up. He stood on a large rock and clapped forcefully as he said, "Good, now look at me. If everything I''ve said can be realized, then who will be the boss of Sangha Town?"


    "You!!!!"


    Joe Ga, grinning, shook his head and said, "My name is Hu Lang, and my company is called Forceful Strike.


    Let me ask you again, if all this can be realized, who will be the boss of Sangha Town?"


    "Hu Lang!!!!"


    Joe Ga watched a group of young people raising their fists and chanting his name. He knew he had won.


    Glancing at the equally excited Mary Aenola on the outskirts, Joe Ga pointed to the leaders who had stopped their work and were looking at each other in bewilderment, and said with a smile, "They don''t understand a word I''m saying, but I believe you can explain it to them clearly.


    I made a wrong deal and got trapped here, but I never thought about giving up, and as locals of Central Africa, you shouldn''t give up either!


    Can you convince them, right?"


    "Yes, we can!!"


    Joe Ga looked at the emotionally charged young people and felt that if he handed them guns now and told them to take out the old men, they would do it without hesitation.


    However, killing is always just a means. Making money and gaining influence are the ultimate goals.


    As long as these people can convince their elders to build the steel industry chain, Joe Ga''s iron mine would have a market.


    To be honest, by the standards of China in the 80s, if you ignore the pollution, steel mills are not difficult at all. If they still can''t succeed, then there''s truly no hope for this place.


    Without mincing words, if these young people succeed, not only will they make a fortune, but Joe Ga will also make a fortune¡ªa huge fortune!


    Joe Ga placed his hand on the shoulder of the slightly excited Xiao Huang and said loudly, "So take action quickly. There are many links in the steel industry chain, and each link can generate profits and create jobs.


    You''re not just making a simple investment; you''re saving your country."


    As he spoke, Joe Ga patted Xiao Huang''s shoulder forcefully and said, "This is Xiao Huang. After you''ve convinced your family, you can find him. He has real experts who can provide you with advice.


    I''m giving you one week. If you miss this ship, there will be no more chances to get on board.


    The world belongs to everyone, but in the end, it belongs to the young!!


    You will win, you surely will!!!"


    As soon as Joe Ga finished speaking, a huge roar came from the sky...


    A heavily armed Mi-8 helicopter descended from the sky. Then Joe Ga and his team began to pack up, and soon they boarded the plane and left the mountaintop.


    The convoy of armored vehicles at the foot of the mountain also began an orderly retreat, leaving only the locals of Central Africa behind...


    Joseph watched the Mi-8 depart, and just as he was about to speak to his grandfather, he heard Enya striding towards her father...


    "Dad, listen to me..."

 Chapter 210 Treating Illness with a Gun

    Joe Ga swaggered aboard the Mi-8 with his folks, and though the cabin was supposed to be spacious, it felt a tad crowded with over a dozen people crammed inside.In a spirit of showing off to the fullest, Joe Ga gestured to Karman, who was last aboard, to close the hatch, then gave a disgusted look at old Bullhorn and Tony, who were hugging the machine gun with ammo boxes piled at their feet. He said, "What''s the ruckus with you cooks joining in?"


    Bullhorn defended himself confidently, "With ''Hippo'' being such a beast, how could two gunners be enough?"


    Squeezed like a commuter in a subway, Joe Ga grabbed a handle overhead, swaying his body as he shook his head and chuckled, "2000 rounds, big brother, do we have Godzilla here for you to shoot at?


    Can you see if there''s even room to stand now?"


    Indifferent, Bullhorn lifted the ammo boxes and stacked them together, then signaled Tony to stow the machine gun away. If he waved it around carelessly, a few veteran jungle soldiers were about to sort him out. S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Pretending not to hear Joe Ga''s gripes, Bullhorn mournfully said, "These damn traffickers are useless, ''Hippo'' loaded up with so many anti-tank rockets and didn''t get to fire a single one.


    Boss, why don''t we call that Western monk named Gamorre and find a place to shoot another round?"


    While speaking, Bullhorn rubbed his hands together and chuckled dryly, "Look here, I''ve already collected my war allowance, wouldn''t it be embarrassing not to fire even one shot?"


    Joe Ga burst out laughing at Bullhorn, shaking his head helplessly, "So you''re here to scrounge the $500 daily allowance? And you''ve brought your apprentice to scrounge along with you?"


    Bullhorn waved his hands dismissively and chuckled, "No, no, we''re all family here, we just wanted to help out, really. We''re men of our word, how could we care about that little bit of money?"


    As he spoke, Bullhorn saw Joe Ga''s perplexed expression and quickly added, "But since we''re all aboard, not dispensing our allowances would make you look stingy, boss.


    Wouldn''t that be unacceptable? If you ask me, we should find a spot before dark to shoot another round. It''s our first time in such a big fight; our cook team shouldn''t fall behind. We''ve got to have some gains, right?"


    Joe Ga shook his head and said, "I say bullcrap!"


    As he spoke, Joe Ga squeezed past people next to him, tidied up the scattered ammo boxes around, and then addressed Xiao Huang and a few young people who were with him, "You guys sit down. You''ve been a great help today and you''ll still be busy for a while.


    Rest assured, I won''t let you work for nothing...


    Xiao Huang is my partner in Burundi, so I won''t be polite with him, but for the others, I''ll grant a daily allowance of $1000 US Dollars. If you have any requests regarding food and drink, just speak up. You can even ask for girls if you''re brave enough, and I''ll have people make the arrangements."


    Joe Ga was not just Xiao Huang''s lifesaver but now also his partner; the day had truly been a revelation, yet seeing Joe Ga still naturally felt familiar.


    Seeing his assistants looking confused, Xiao Huang smiled and said, "This is Hu Lang, Brother Wolf, whom I often tell you about; he saved my life in SD.


    Our mine in Burundi also belongs to Brother Wolf, so when he tells you to make yourself at home, do just that."


    Xiao Huang''s assistants were not very old, all young people who grew up under the red flag, and their experiences in Africa would be unforgettable for a lifetime.


    Having a cheerful conversation with a minister from the same country as Burundi was already an impressive feat to boast about for a lifetime, but today''s scenes had helped them realize that the world was far more complex than they imagined.


    They had always been curious about Joe Ga''s identity, but they were not Xiao Huang, and they really knew nothing about how Joe Ga had started out.


    Nor did they dare to ask, fearing they might ask something inappropriate.


    Seeing a group of young people wanting to speak but holding back, appearing somewhat intimidated, Joe Ga smiled, shook his head without putting additional pressure on them, and slapped Xiao Huang on the shoulder, saying, "It was your dad, old Huang, in a private room in a restaurant in Khartoum who clinched my first business deal. Otherwise, I might not have made it to today.


    Saving you was also a fluke. Just don''t dwell on it.


    I''ve heard about your troubles; Lu said you''re a heavy thinker, loyal.


    If you ask me, you''re a good man. Since you''re here, consider this your home. If you need anything, just ask. As long as it''s within my power, I''ll make sure you get it.


    But I''ll have to impose on you to stay here for another two months.


    You''ve seen what happened today. What I previously said was easier said than done. Making things happen is truly tough.


    It still depends on you guys!"


    Upon hearing this, Xiao Huang immediately waved his hands and said, "Brother Wolf, it''s no trouble. They just need to voice their needs, and we''ll find the items and professionals back home; besides, they are also paying, which makes it even easier.


    Mainly, it''s my mentors who are the real experts, having lived through that era; they know best what''s needed under these conditions and what''s the most practical."


    As he spoke, Xiao Huang hesitated, then leaned a bit closer to Joe Ga and whispered, "Brother Wolf, my mentor is an old revolutionary. Lately, he''s been itching to get his hands on some AKs¡­"


    On hearing this, Joe Ga burst into hearty laughter and said, "That''s nothing, I''ll mention it and when you leave tomorrow, I''ll have someone bring a few more rifles for you guys to hunt with at the mine.


    Dragon Gecko will continue to look after your safety; if the old man wants to shoot, just find Dragon Gecko. Don''t come empty-handed, go up north and hunt something big, then bring it back as a souvenir."


    "Lions, elephants, I guess you guys can''t handle them; getting some wild water buffalo would also be good. When the time comes, we can add the beef directly to your meals. I''ll have the locals craft the horns and hide into artifacts for you."


    Xiao Huang''s eyes lit up when he heard this and said, "Can we really shoot guns?"


    Joe Ga looked at Xiao Huang''s expression and thought about his experiences. Hesitating a bit, he pulled a silver M1911 from the unsuspecting Dorian''s waist, unloaded the magazine, then ejected the bullet from the chamber, and stuffed the handgun into Xiao Huang''s hands, saying, "Your dad really liked this type of gun. In Africa, a man without a gun is like a woman without underwear.


    "I''m giving this to you. Go to the firing range at the camp a few times, and you''ll get the hang of it."


    As he spoke, Joe Ga looked at the complex expression on Xiao Huang''s face and shook his head, saying, "Looking at you, you''ve played with it before, so don''t be shy.


    "If this thing can give you a sense of security, then keep it with you wherever you go in Africa, so you can feel a bit more grounded."


    Xiao Huang skillfully fiddled with the M1911 for a moment and then said, "Can I really do this?"


    Joe Ga shoved the magazine back into Xiao Huang''s hands and said, "I can''t vouch for other places, but it should definitely be fine in Central Africa, Congo, and Burundi. Give me a heads-up in advance, and there shouldn''t be a problem in Uganda and Kenya either."


    As he spoke, Joe Ga patted Xiao Huang on the shoulder, hesitated, and then said, "I can''t understand what you''re feeling, but I also felt very insecure for a while.


    "Back then, I had no choice but to make myself stronger.


    "I don''t know if my ''medicine'' will work for you, but if you want to try it, then frequently come hang out at my base."


    Xiao Huang felt a complicated feeling inside that he couldn''t put into words. He had encountered the most inhumane group of people in the world, accidentally led to his classmate''s death, and involved his relatives and friends.


    He was indeed scared and was having nightmares almost every day!


    The education Xiao Huang received from a young age was to look for faults within himself whenever a problem occurred. It was this habit that turned into a heavy shackle hanging around his neck.


    He couldn''t stand even one day in his own country, facing the eyes of the victims'' families.


    This is the trouble with good people. Who knows what Mr. Huang thought about his father-in-law, mother-in-law, and wife''s way of raising their son? It certainly wasn''t comforting.


    That''s probably why he supported his son going back to Africa. Even if his career didn''t succeed, toughening up a bit would still be good for him.


    Lululemon''s place was the first stop for receiving Xiao Huang, and Joe Ga''s place was the second.


    It seemed unsafe, but it was actually much safer than leaving him alone with SD''s own gold mine.


    Even so, Xiao Huang still felt tense on this land, especially seeing aggressive-looking armed black men, which made him even more nervous.


    This is post-traumatic stress disorder, unavoidable. This condition can only be resolved over time or by toughing it out on your own.


    A handgun is useless in Africa, but it really can give Xiao Huang a little sense of security.


    For a psychologist, the right approach would certainly be comforting words followed by some medication to ease Xiao Huang''s insomnia and anxiety.


    Joe Ga doesn''t care about that; now that Xiao Huang is one of his own, if you feel a bit better carrying a gun, then carry it...


    If a handgun doesn''t help, sleeping with a rifle is also an option. If that still isn''t enough, using an armored vehicle as your bedroom is also fine."


    Joe Ga pulled through in the same way. During his most anxious times, he not only had to sleep with a pistol but also had to lean against a wall. Still, he often woke up startled in the middle of the night.


    Pressure-wise, Joe Ga back then was definitely under more stress than Xiao Huang is now, but in terms of experiences, Xiao Huang had it much worse!


    Seeing that Xiao Huang was genuinely interested and his smile became much more sincere, Joe Ga asked Dorian to take off his holster and spare magazines and hand them all to Xiao Huang.


    "You guys probably have a few days free, so just stay at my base during this time.


    I may not understand everything, but I know we always subconsciously look for places and ways that make us comfortable. I won''t lie to you. There was a time when I could only sleep sideways leaning against the wall.


    I''m not telling you to do what I did, but sometimes don''t push yourself too hard. Go wherever makes you feel comfortable.


    Life isn''t easy for anyone these days; everyone has something weighing on their mind. Don''t listen to your dad''s ''A man''s not supposed to easily cry;'' it sounds cool to ''overcome oneself,'' but people who haven''t experienced it have no idea how hard it is.


    Sometimes the more you resist, the worse the effect. Adapt to your anxiety and fear, take a little detour, and give yourself some time and space."


    As he spoke, Joe Ga saw tears beginning to well up in Xiao Huang''s eyes. He patted the guy on the back and said with a smile, "Call me ''Brother Wolf'', and that ''brother'' won''t be in vain.


    You saw how I established authority in Sangha Mountain. I can''t guarantee anything else, but as long as you''re on my turf, I can guarantee your safety!"

 Chapter 211 The Original Dream

    ```Joe Ga (Qiao Ga) worked his persuasive magic on the mountaintop of Sangha, inflaming the passion of the scions of Central African (Zhong Fei) elites.


    However, building infrastructure was not a matter that could be resolved with mere words; it would take a considerable amount of time.


    But these were areas where Joe Ga could no longer be of assistance.


    He had set up a business consultancy center in Sangha Town, where several elder professors took turns to energetically lecture the local novices and their offspring, thereafter dividing the steel industry chain into many segments according to Joe Ga''s plan.


    Lenore, his African assistant, was tasked with overseeing each segment, ensuring that no single tribe or alliance could fully master any link in the steel industry chain. This measure guaranteed that Joe Ga would always maintain the upper hand as the primary source supplier.


    In this way, once each link in the industry chain started turning a profit, the locals, accustomed to earning money, likely wouldn''t even entertain the thought of rebellion.


    Jori Amon, Joe Ga''s personal lawyer, helped him form a management team comprised entirely of African elites, who began urgently finalizing the mining equipment.


    The tradition left by Europeans to let Africans govern Africans was simple and effective during peaceful times, requiring only a guarantee of basic fairness to minimize backlash.


    Even before the equipment arrived, the mine managed to recruit nearly 400 miners for a monthly salary of 15 US dollars, including two meals a day, and thus the preliminary preparations commenced.


    They were not opening mines, but roads!


    With the P.B. base as a backup, they would blast away any obstructions. The miners, carrying their tools, would then proceed to clear out the debris and fill in the holes.


    It was a tough job, but the impoverished of Central Africa weren''t as lazy as Joe Ga had imagined; no one complained about overtime or the work being too demanding.


    When Jori Amon displayed the blueprint of a community composed of hundreds of tube buildings prominently in the temporary worker dorms, and promised a house to any worker after five years of service, complemented by a diet that included meat, and with a set of rules listing hundreds of ''firing'' conditions, those hired as laborers performed exceptionally well.


    The ''divvying up'' process of the entire industry chain lasted almost 50 days.


    This wasn''t a simple matter of relocating and choosing housing; it wasn''t just about picking and signing off.


    Rather, one had the right to enter only after paying a deposit, and, after a period of study, had to put forward their views according to the professors'' explanations and state their advantages at a certain link in the industry chain.


    For instance, "My tribe is abundant in manpower," or "My territory is relatively flat," or "There are some minerals essential for steelmaking on my land," or "I can find a market for the final product..."


    After a series of comprehensive assessments, only those who emerged victorious from the competition were considered successful.


    In the meantime, near Bangassou, due to disputes over the distribution of the industry chain, multiple serious brawls occurred, even drawing the attention of peacekeepers. However, when they tried to intervene, the locals, who nearly came to blows, shook hands and made peace instead.


    The government of Central Africa might be ineffectual, but tribal elders still commanded respect. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Faced with the prospect of a considerable economic upswing, potentially amounting to enrichment in the tens of billions, the wise and influential figures joined forces and declared that anyone who caused trouble before the dust settled would become the enemy of all.


    Joe Ga didn''t concern himself with these people; while the tribes were busy, he initiated an intense crackdown on all drug traffickers within his territory.


    The BCDE four teams launched attacks from all sides, eliminating all the ''Evil Ghosts'' that had been hiding in the jungle, and destroying all the drugs they encountered.


    Then the trainees, whose basic training was nearing completion, began to deploy in groups under the leadership of veterans from Seville, driving armored trucks under the protection of armored vehicles, and started to cleanse the drug transportation teams operating along the roadways between Central Africa, Congo, and Uganda.


    After all, Africa was merely a production and transit point for drugs; while camps in the jungle were the foundation of the drug traffickers, their real workplace was on the highways.


    Aside from those particularly perverse bastards, a significant proportion of those who made big money from drugs were entrenched in the towns¡ªand they were definitely among the wealthiest.


    And the task of the Seville veterans was to lead their extremely powerful armed forces point by point through the towns, clearing out the drug dealers.


    Once the border tribes surrendered to Joe Ga because of the steel industry chain, those drug traffickers entrenched in the towns had no place to hide.


    However, dealing with the drug dealers in the town needed a softer approach than that used in the jungle because the drug chain involved too many ordinary people, and being too harsh could easily provoke local backlash.


    Moreover, not all of them were as perverse as those in the jungle; many were just trying to make a living.


    "If I couldn''t even afford a meal, and someone offered me 50 bucks to carry 30 pounds of marijuana over a dozen miles, would I do it?"


    This is where the advantages of a disciplined force, primarily comprised of locals, became evident.


    The well-trained young Africans, led by locals with armored vehicles for protection, stormed into the towns and surrounded the drug lords'' strongholds.


    First, they issued very humanized warnings, repeated offers of preferential treatment to captives, waited for five minutes, and if there was no response, it was the armored vehicles with their large-caliber machine guns opening the way, mortar fire providing cover, and after the bombardment, the Africans moved in to clean up.


    If it were an armed force of a different skin color doing the same thing, dissatisfaction would emerge after just one or two incidents, and if not handled well, it could lead to unrest.


    But when the attackers were a group of energetic and highly disciplined Africans, the situation was completely different; the occasional incidental damage was compensated with some money, and the local people would let it go.


    The young Africans performed superbly in their first engagement, although it was all easy victories. According to the old timers from Seville, repeating the same combat repeatedly, say ten or eight times, allowing everyone to get bloodied, would be sufficient training.


    After the stronghold was taken down, the drug lord must die!


    The highest court of Central Africa sent two judges, more akin to wizards, who would stage a prompt trial if the drug lords inside didn''t perish, sentencing the drug lords to death within minutes, and the rest involved were all sent to forced labor.


    The unlucky ones who were sentenced would all be sent to Bangassou, guarded by the local defense force there, waiting until the number reached a thousand. Then they would start rebuilding the road between Bangassou and Sangha Town.


    ```


    Some had proposed to Joe Ga to let these individuals go directly to his mine for hard labor as a form of reformation, but Joe Ga firmly refused.


    People who have made quick money are not suitable for a place like the mines. They are not only unstable in character but also potentially harmful to the current workers'' morale.


    Joe Ga felt it was unnecessary to do such a thing at a time when the workers had just begun to build some cohesion and started to put in real effort.


    Because Joe Ga had taken the same path¡ªhe had been over the moon with a salary of fifteen thousand, and then, after making tens of thousands from the first gun sale, he slid deeper into the trade, eventually finding himself unable to get out.


    Everything was now in place, and Joe Ga wanted a minimum return of 10 to 15 years. Treating the workers well, letting them benefit, and eventually getting them to voluntarily protect the boss''s interests was the right approach.


    As for those accessories to drug traffickers...


    You should be grateful to be alive; go pave some roads!


    The drug traffickers in Africa had never experienced such a blow.


    In just 40 days, the overland drug route from Congo to Central Africa had been severed.


    At this point, the only option for drugs to pass through Joe Ga''s territory was to detour through the Congo Basin, then redirect through Cameroon and head north.


    Not to mention the detour distance and dangers of the rainforest, the loss of drugs was unacceptable to the traffickers.


    The traffickers'' significant losses quickly caught everyone''s attention, and Central Africa''s achievements in combating drugs were soon in the news.


    The Uganda rebels, ''God''s Resistance Army,'' lying in wait on the eastern border of Central Africa, and ''Glorious Society'' began to take action due to their heavy losses...


    Meanwhile, Joe Ga, amidst the chaos, arrived at the ''Manovo-Gounda St. Floris National Park'' in the north of Central Africa.


    This only national park in Central Africa, spanning 17,400 square kilometers, is recognized by UNESCO as a ''World Heritage Site.''


    This vast national park is divided into three sections...


    In the park''s northern region, the grassland-dominated Bamingji-Bangoran National Nature Reserve.


    In the park''s southwestern region, the wetland and lake-dominated Ndaka National Park.


    In the park''s southeastern region, the tropical rainforest-dominated Sangha Special Reserve.


    Joe Ga''s understanding of managing the steel industry chain was merely verbal.


    Moreover, he was not known for his patience, fearing he would lose his temper watching those yokels dawdle in Sangha Town.


    As for participating in jungle warfare, Karman and his men were not very keen.


    Special forces teams B, C, D, and E were extremely proactive, seemingly afraid their boss would take away their work opportunities.


    So Joe Ga chose to fly the helicopter on a few inconsequential missions, but when RPGs started appearing on the ground, even the chance to fly armed helicopters into battle was taken away by the pilots.


    ''Cobra'' and ''Archerfish'' continued to welcome him, but Joe Ga himself was not keen.


    Aerial missiles weren''t too expensive, but coordinating the Super Albatross with ground forces to precisely target the traffickers while rescuing the innocents was too difficult a task for Joe Ga.


    Rather than being a mascot commander who could only serve as a cheerleader, Joe Ga chose another business he genuinely liked.


    ''Hunting Company''


    Although he hadn''t been back to Ad-Damazin for half a year, Joe Ga''s connection with the place had never been lost.


    Without reliable customers, once Ad-Damazin entered the tourism off-season, losses began.


    Had it not been for Joe Ga dipping into his own pocket to subsidize it, Ad-Damazin''s tourism company would have already closed down.


    No blame could be laid on Sayram, who had been put in charge. The problem was that Joe Ga had initially expanded the operation too quickly, keeping operating costs consistently high.


    Not to speak of the people, just the eating expenses of Ayu''s ''children'' were enough to make Sayram pull his hair out¡ª they could eat so much.


    But Joe Ga wasn''t in a rush about this because Eric''s company''s expansion was still ongoing, with European branches in ten countries already being set up and now spreading towards Asia and the Americas.


    The website had already gone live but hadn''t started formally attracting visitors because Joe Ga''s arrangement in Africa had been delayed by his own doing. How was it acceptable to have only Ad-Damazin as a destination if people came?


    Obtaining a hunting company license in Africa was easy, and the license for Central Africa was secured when Joe Ga signed the arms contract with Mary Aenola.


    Joe Ga took advantage of his free time to come here, intending to do some on-site inspections before establishing a tourism company similar to Ad-Damazin''s.


    The most crucial task would be to secure the animal hunting quotas for the next few years in the Central African Republic.


    Whether I hunt them or not depends on if I can sell them for a high price; no one else should even think about it.

 Chapter 212 The Mysterious Africa

    Almost every impoverished African nation opens a part of its quotas each year, relying on hunting a portion of treasured animals to exchange for foreign currency.Prices vary by region, and Joe Ga has not specifically inquired elsewhere, but in the national parks of Central Africa, a lion costs 20,000 US dollars, an elephant 18,000 US dollars, a hippopotamus 10,000, and an antelope 2,000...


    If you shoot them, you can take them away, except for items like ivory that are on the prohibited trade list¡ªyou have to figure that out on your own, everything else comes with legal documentation.


    The animal control department in the national parks of Central Africa has staff specifically to help with taxidermy.


    It''s said that this industry brings in at least two million dollars in revenue to the Central African government each year and supports thousands of people.


    Joe Ga studied veterinary science, but he wasn''t a passionate animal conservationist.


    In his mind, everything had to give way to human survival, and only when humans had their affairs in order were they qualified to think about animal issues.


    The openness of Central Africa to hunting quotas was, in his eyes, a good thing, otherwise, without it, guiding companies would just be poaching companies.


    Joe Ga, Nis, Antar, Dorian, and Ayu, crowded into a small antelope plane, flew over the Central African grasslands.


    As traces of humanity gradually receded, the grandeur of Central Africa''s nature gave Joe Ga the ultimate shock.


    Viewed from a high altitude, there wasn''t the scene of a myriad of beasts galloping as one might imagine, but rather, scattered watering holes and dotted animals gave a serene feeling.


    Without human influence, time here seemed to stop, yet life continued inexhaustibly!


    Recognized by UNESCO as ''the last gem,'' the landscape filled with green vitality swept through the helicopter windows into Joe Ga''s heart like a stormy wind, as potent as strong liquor, intoxicating him even before the first sip.


    The feeling was hard to describe, it''s like the boundlessness felt when seeing the sea for the first time makes one feel extraordinarily minute, the endless grasslands instill an urge to run wild and scream with abandon.


    Joe Ga deliberately lowered the small antelope plane and chased a group of grazing gazelles into running.


    The agile forms of the gazelles, brimming with life, instantly animated the grasslands.


    Having bothered the gazelles, Joe Ga manipulated the control stick to tease an elephant herd next.


    Watching the huge patriarch elephant angrily flap its ears and trumpet at him, Joe Ga laughed heartily as he left the spot, heading toward ''N''Dele'' in the northwest.


    That was Joe Ga''s destination for this trip, with the national park headquarters located there.


    However, during the flight, Joe Ga saw a disharmonious scene on the green land below.


    An elephant lay dead on the ground, its entire face peeled back, both tusks removed from the root.


    Poaching wasn''t Joe Ga''s concern, but the presence of a newborn calf wandering near the elephant''s body made Ayu, who was in the backseat, emit a heavy sigh.


    Dorian felt Ayu''s muscles tense on his arm and, hesitating, said to Joe Ga, "Boss, we¡ª"


    Joe Ga looked back, then nodded and said, "We''re going down."


    The helicopter soon landed on the grasslands. From the sky, all you could see was green, but once on the ground, you would realize the vegetation was lush beyond imagination.


    This time Karman didn''t come because he was responsible for supervising the industry chain distribution in Sangha Town while ensuring the safety of Xiao Huang and the old professors. Thus, the grassland operation was led by Ayu.


    Since they had confirmed from the air that the poachers weren''t nearby, Ayu rushed straight to the elephant''s body as soon as they landed.


    She wrapped the head of the clearly newborn calf in a red cloth, half-knelt on the ground, embraced the calf''s neck, and continuously consoled it while stroking forcefully.


    Once the calf calmed down a bit, Ayu pushed its neck to steer it in a different direction and walked into a thicket to prevent it from circling around the elephant''s corpse again.


    Joe Ga had seen poaching scenes before; in Ad-Damazin, he had seen similar scenarios, but the Dingka Militia there was even more vicious. He had used nets to set traps and drove herds into them, then massacred them to harvest the ivory.


    Ivory was, in Joe Ga''s view, the most uneconomical commodity he had encountered. Hunting such a large animal just for two teeth seemed utterly boring to him.


    If you were to sell the whole thing, skin and bones included, Joe Ga might not see much issue, but just for two teeth... what''s the point?


    Even if ivory was as smooth as jade, it was still just two teeth!


    Joe Ga, a man who had planned to monopolize Central Africa''s wildlife mortality rates, had no moral ground to criticize the poachers; but when the lives of the animals here were bought out, those poachers became his enemies.


    Watching the elephant''s head, stripped of skin and flesh and swarmed by flies, Joe shook his head, stood up, and looked around, noticing that carnivores were approaching but were scared off by the helicopter''s noise. They were now lingering nearby, ready to feast at any moment. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ayu comforted the young elephant and handed it over to Nis for care, then walked to the side of the dead elephant. While circling the carcass, she pinched her fingers together against her chin and muttered to the sky in a language Joe couldn''t understand.


    After Ayu''s "ritual" was done, she walked to the side of the elephant, touched its abdomen, and then drew her hunting knife, fiercely tearing open a wound.


    Joe had thought Ayu wanted to retrieve something from the elephant and was about to ask Dorian to help her when Ayu stood up...


    With both hands, he pulled out some slightly odorous viscera and devoutly scattered them around the elephant''s carcass, finally ending her bizarre ritual with a few strange syllables.


    When Ayu''s actions ceased, Joe instantly sensed unrest on the surrounding grasslands.


    The moment the first wild dog with huge, lewd-looking ears poked its head out of the bushes, Ayu waved her hand at the vigilant Joe and said, "Don''t be afraid, they won''t attack us, let''s leave here."


    Watching Ayu clean the blood off her hands with a water bottle with Antar''s help, then leading Nis and the small elephant through a pack of wild dogs and a clan of hyenas, Joe glanced at the baffled Dorian and said, "What do you think King Kong is up to?"


    Dorian watched a hyena the size of a calf stretch its front limbs and respectfully saw Ayu off, just like they would a king. He smacked his lips and followed along, hoping to enjoy some regal treatment of the grasslands himself, only to be scared off by a few snarling hyenas.


    Faced with his boss''s question, Dorian confidently said, "King Kong must be versed in the witchcraft of Africa; I''ve heard that the wizards here can communicate with animals. King Kong is definitely a wizard."


    Joe had wanted to refute Dorian''s nonsense but, seeing what was happening, he felt it reasonable in this magical land of Africa that Ayu might possess some mystical abilities.


    Karman and Ayu were both very familiar with the grasslands, but their styles were completely different.


    Karman had an amazing sense of direction that always let him know where he was.


    Though Karman was ferocious in his actions, he moved through the grassland in a way that suggested live and let live; he would actively avoid or minimize contact with aggressive animals unless necessary, avoiding bloodshed where he could.


    But Ayu was different; this woman with a divine physique had once lived alone on the grasslands for a long time and communicated with animals in a way most people couldn''t comprehend.


    Joe didn''t understand, but from Ayu''s recent actions, he could tell that Ayu held life in high regard but wouldn''t lament over an animal''s carcass like most people; rather, she chose to utilize the carcass to the fullest to nourish the surrounding animals.


    The first to arrive were the ''grassland thieves'' like the wild dogs, jackals, and foxes, followed by the hyenas and vultures. Joe wasn''t sure if there would be a third wave, but he clearly saw the smaller creatures enjoy the elephant''s viscera first; then, as the hyenas arrived, they took enough to fill their bellies and ran off.


    The feeding process, while still grotesque, was unexpectedly orderly.


    Joe couldn''t grasp the specific logic, but he guessed it definitely had something to do with Ayu removing the elephant''s viscera.


    Without her intervention, those ''little guys'' would have had a hard time tearing through the elephant''s skin to reach the meat.


    By the time the big guys of the grassland arrived, there wasn''t much left for them.


    Exactly how Ayu managed to keep the greedy hyenas in awe and collectively delay their feeding, Joe did not know.


    But that''s the fun of this world; there are always magical people doing magical things and sometimes digging deeper isn''t necessary.


    Keeping the mystery and leaving room for imagination is more interesting.


    As the group gathered next to a small gazelle, watching carnivores approach from afar, Joe gave Ayu a thumbs up and then looking at the restless young elephant, said, "What about him? He won''t fit in our plane."


    As Joe took out the GPS and checked it, he said, "It''s 40 kilometers to ''N''Dele'' from here..."


    Ayu touched the young elephant''s back and said, "Boss, he''s too hungry, he can''t travel far..."


    Nis, looking like she wanted to say more but hesitated, finally laughed and said, "Antar can now also drive the gazelle; let him and Dorian go on to ''N''Dele'' first.


    Then Antar can bring some milk and such first, and Dorian can come with the vehicles to pick you up."


    Joe, seeing the rare initiative from Nis, nodded and then disdainfully glanced at the only special forces member in the team who couldn''t pilot a helicopter, Dorian, and said, "Lenore''s assistant is already waiting in ''N''Dele''; just get in touch with her when you arrive, and she''ll arrange everything for you."


    As Joe looked up at the sky and shook his head, he said, "Take the guns off the plane; nights on the grassland are generally not very peaceful, try to be quick!"


    Dorian, eyeing Antar who was eager to learn and now branching into multifunctional logistics, sighed and said, "Actually, flying a plane isn''t that hard; I''ll give it a try when we get back..."

 Chapter 213 Hunting Gene

    Camping on the plains of Africa is an incredibly thrilling experience.The little elephant could barely move, and Joe Ga and his team had to push and carry the little guy for several hundred meters before Joe Ga began looking for dry branches to start a campfire.


    When all the carnivores within a ten-kilometer radius gathered to dine, the likelihood of Joe Ga and his crew finding peace was practically non-existent.


    Ayu seemed quite accustomed to the situation, and Nis didn''t seem too nervous either, even when a lioness passed right in front of them¡ª they just watched the large animal walk away.


    But when the lioness turned her head towards Joe Ga, he couldn''t help but grip his rifle tightly.


    The lions he had seen in Ad-Damazin were adolescent lions raised by Ayu; he was indifferent to the lions he saw on TV or in zoos behind cages. However, up close with the lioness, Joe Ga realized that this creature was much larger than he had imagined.


    The expression of a lion was naturally categorized as ''majestic'', and Joe Ga felt goosebumps rising on his arm when swept by the lioness''s ruthless gaze.


    Despite knowing he was undefeatable on the savannah with a gun in his hand, Joe Ga still felt a bit nervous when faced with the lioness inspecting him at close range.


    When Ayu saw Joe Ga instinctively disengage the safety on his rifle, she shook her head and said, "Boss, you need to stand in front of her and show no sign of fear.


    In her eyes, you are much bigger than her right now.


    Don''t let her detect your nervousness, walk towards her a few steps, and she will be scared off.


    One way to find food on the savannah is to compete with these lionesses for prey. Bushmen would do so when they haven''t hunted any game, and Maasai would behave even wilder."


    Joe Ga heeded Ayu''s advice and slightly shifted his angle to face the lioness squarely. True to form, the previously indifferent lioness began to crouch and emitted a warning ''huff'' sound from her mouth.


    Joe Ga could vaguely see the lioness''s thick forearm muscles tense, and he shook his head, saying, "Do lionesses pick humans selectively? Why isn''t she running away after I did that?


    How am I any worse than the Maasai?"


    Ayu laughed with a big, frightening smile and said, "Boss, you are too tense. Relax a bit, extend your elbows slightly to appear stronger to her, and then you can try taking a few steps forward."


    Joe Ga glanced at Ayu, who seemingly wanted to push his boss closer to the lion''s mouth, and shook his head before firing a shot into the sky.


    After the "bang" of the gunshot, the lioness, frightened, quickly turned and dashed into the bushes, soon disappearing from view.


    Joe Ga felt there was no need to take such a risk because if anything went wrong, it would cost the lioness her life.


    In Joe Ga''s eyes, using guns against wild animals wasn''t very interesting or something to boast about. S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Of course, this was mainly due to his marksmanship and the quality of his weapon; for an ordinary person, facing a wild beast would still be very exciting.


    To him, it was like dating¡ªoften, the foreplay and the process were the most interesting parts.


    The initial search and tracking of the prey were quite fun; he had even learned a bit from Karman, which was quite enlightening. However, pulling the trigger at the end felt somewhat bland.


    Joe Ga sometimes found fishing more interesting than hunting with guns because with fishing, you can safely enjoy the struggle with the prey.


    You don''t have to do it yourself¡ªpassing by the river on a bike and seeing someone catching a big fish, many people will stop to watch, and after the fisherman successfully drags the big fish to shore, they''ll give a thumbs-up and praise, then boast about their own accomplishments.


    Like, "Hey, not bad, not much smaller than the one I caught in the reservoir last time."


    What fishermen show may be the hunting instincts hidden in human genes.


    They enjoy the intellectual and physical duel with the prey, and the tug-of-war with it; as for ''eating'', most fishermen would only consider it passable.


    Ayu, at this point, was less of a Hunting Guide and more of a tour guide, diligently selling her savannah experience to Joe Ga and his team.


    Nis was quick to learn, but Joe Ga was not as adept.


    Perhaps overthinking it, Joe Ga always seemed cautious and couldn''t appear as calm as Nis.


    After the gunshot, rustling noises in the surrounding grass indicated that the bushes hid more than just lions.


    Ayu was used to the sounds around her, took a pouch and grabbed something unknown, crouched down, and rubbed some of it on Nis''s trousers before whispering something in her ear that made Nis cover her mouth and giggle quietly.


    Joe Ga felt that Ayu was looking down on him, but he didn''t feel comfortable asking about it, so he turned around a bit miffed, wanting to collect some dry wood or something to avoid the somewhat awkward atmosphere.


    No sooner had he turned around than he felt something bump him, and then he stumbled and sat down on the ground.


    Just as Joe Ga was about to reach for his gun, he saw the little elephant''s massive head pressing against his chest, emitting a fearful ''whimper.''


    All animals are quite cute when they''re young, and the little elephant''s behavior at that moment resembled that of a damsel in distress after being chased by a rogue, incessantly nudging its head into Joe Ga''s embrace.


    Joe Ga subconsciously hugged the slightly prickly head of the little elephant, about to show Nis how popular he was, when he felt a nibble on his chest.


    It didn''t exactly hurt, but the damp spot it left made Joe Ga exceptionally embarrassed.


    Seeing Nis laughing so hard her eyes disappeared, Joe Ga spread his hands helplessly and said, "What''s going on here?"


    Ayu opened her hands to reveal some yellowish clay-like substance in her palm, smiling as she said, "This is a repellent made by the Wizard using lion dung and some special herbs. The little guy is a bit scared.


    Boss, you stay here and watch it, maybe feed it some honey water or something. We''re going to go look for firewood and will be right back."


    Joe Ga, holding the squirming little creature, watched the two chubby dogs that had been following Nis without any sign of discomfort, run up to the little elephant and start barking chaotically, causing the timid elephant to weaken in its front legs and collapse on Joe Ga''s body, its hind legs kicking wildly.


    Caught off guard, Joe Ga was pushed to the ground. Just as the two brazen fat dogs were about to come over and nibble on his face to taste it, Joe Ga flicked both their noses, causing them to howl and run back to Nis''s feet, pitifully pulling at her trouser legs, wanting their mistress to take their side.


    Nis, grinning, picked up the two fat dogs and, after giving Joe Ga a glance, kissed them on the heads before stuffing them into her jacket pockets and pulling Ayu along to fetch the firewood.


    After the two left, the little elephant became quite calm, though timid to an astonishing degree. When Joe Ga pushed it away to get water and honey from his backpack, the little one latched onto the hem of his shirt with its trunk, doggedly following wherever Joe Ga went.


    Joe Ga rarely showed much affection to animals because he feared that after growing attached to them, he would find them a ''nuisance.''


    After all, animals are not humans, and having to reject them or watch them die when they completely depend on you would make Joe Ga very upset.


    The little cheetah from Ad-Damazin was actually quite cute, but Joe Ga decisively pushed the creature onto Nis when they were not yet familiar with each other.


    Now, the soft, timid little elephant showing such dependence frustrated Joe Ga a bit, but at the same time, he felt a growing fondness.


    After all, the little one had insight, knowing who the real boss was here. It didn''t matter that it was timid, as having a good eye was what mattered most.


    Joe Ga could sense that Ayu''s action was somewhat intentional; otherwise, there was no need for her to apply any repellent on Nis.


    He didn''t want to guess the reason, but when he mixed honey with water in the canteen and fed it to the little elephant, the creature''s joyful response delighted him.


    After the canteen with the honey water was empty, the little elephant seemed to yearn for more, circling around Joe Ga.


    The soft little body kept rubbing against Joe Ga''s thigh, trying hard to lift its trunk, opening its mouth to signal Joe Ga, "Give me some more!!"


    The little elephant''s mouth was triangular, and it looked like it was smiling at the time. No one could resist such an attack when they were happy, and Joe Ga was no exception.


    He pinched the little elephant''s nose, causing it to shake its head in discomfort, then he mixed another bottle of sweetened mineral water and fed it to the elephant.


    Watching the little elephant finish the honey water, though still unsteady on its feet, it seemed much more spirited, and Joe Ga''s mood brightened as well.


    Sitting on the ground, letting the little elephant messily nudge its head onto his shoulder, Joe Ga saw a cunning hyena watching from a distance. Fearing that the gunshot would startle the little elephant, he pulled out his pistol, fitted it with a silencer, and shot through the hyena''s ear, prompting it to howl and dart back into the bushes...


    Hearing the little elephant cheer in his ear with a few grunts, Joe Ga reached behind the softest part of the little elephant''s ear, scratched it a few times, and laughed, "I''m good, aren''t I? How about you stick with me from now on? I''ll keep you stocked with bananas.


    In the future, if I build a resort nearby, whenever you see a beautiful woman enter, you charge up and do just what you did just now. If those ladies allow their men to splurge, then you needn''t worry about bananas for the rest of your life."


    The little elephant didn''t understand what the biped was saying. It shook its head, indicating for Joe Ga to keep scratching, enjoying the previous comfort.


    Joe Ga chuckled, maneuvering the little elephant''s head to lie down, and massaged its neck and behind the ears for a while.


    Watching the little elephant''s ghostly antics, Joe Ga laughed out loud, teasing it with a few strands of grass in its nostrils, causing the creature to sneeze out a blob of snot...


    While Joe Ga was playing with the little elephant, the helicopter that had left less than two hours ago returned.

 Chapter 214 Signs of a Good Persons Actions

    Antar''s flying skills were mediocre at best. When the helicopter landed, two middle-aged Caucasians in shorts and boots jumped out and retched a few times before hauling several huge milk bottles out of the aircraft.The pair seemed quite caring. They must have spotted Joe Ga from the sky. After adjusting a bit upon disembarking, each grabbed two large bottles of milk and ran over.


    Seeing the small elephant clinging to Joe Ga and looking terrified at their arrival, the middle-aged woman gestured for her companion to stop and then placed the giant milk bottles on the ground. She addressed Joe Ga, "Let it drink milk, one bottle is enough for now, we''ll feed it the rest every two hours.


    Let it calm down first; we need to give it a checkup."


    The Caucasian woman was very warm, and her demeanor was gentle and easily trustworthy.


    Joe Ga nodded and got up, picked up a 3-liter milk bottle to examine it, then tugged at the soft trunk of the small elephant and inserted the huge nipple into its mouth.


    To call it a nipple would be an understatement¡ªit was more like a funnel. In just 3 minutes, 3 liters of milk had been funneled into the elephant''s belly.


    Watching the small elephant happily burp after eating its fill and then incessantly scratching its palm with its trunk, Joe Ga laughed and rubbed the little one''s head. Then, looking at Antar and a black woman with an afro coming over, he said with a smile, "I remember you. You''re Lenore''s assistant. What''s your name?"


    The woman with the afro paused before responding cheerfully, "Sir, my name is Linda. I''ve arranged for a convoy, and Mr. Elephant is leading it here."


    As Linda glanced at the Caucasian couple, she turned to Joe Ga and said, "Sir, these are Mr. John and Ms. Ada from the United Nations Animal Protection Foundation. They are both excellent veterinarians and have been working in the national park for the past ten years.


    When they heard you rescued a small elephant, they immediately came along."


    Joe Ga was initially indifferent towards the so-called animal protection fund, but hearing that these two had worked here for ten years, he couldn''t help but hold them in high respect.


    It''s not easy for anyone to stick to any job in a tough place like DIFO for ten years, especially one that doesn''t pay well.


    It''s either for sustenance or out of passion!


    The two Caucasian veterinarians chose not to stay in their own countries or go to more developed places like South Africa, Namibia, or Botswana but spent ten years in Central Africa instead. They couldn''t have done it without love and a sense of duty.


    Keep in mind that charity workers aren''t highly paid, and together with the hardships of Central Africa, such people really do deserve respect.


    Joe Ga approached the two, shook their hands with an odd expression, and said with a smile, "Thank you for your help. Otherwise, I wouldn''t know what to do with this little fellow."


    Ms. Ada watched the small elephant tug at Joe Ga''s clothes with its trunk and followed him over. She crouched down, stretched out her hand to touch the timid elephant''s forehead, and after being shunned, looked up at Joe Ga and said, "We can''t refuse such a small life, can we?"


    Upon hearing this, Joe Ga shook his head thoughtfully and said, "I thought I could, because I was afraid of feeling responsible for them.


    But after this little guy clung to me, I found out that sometimes fate is truly peculiar; you can''t stop it."


    Patching his head, he continued, "I forgot to introduce myself. My name is Hu Lang, the owner of a travel company. I came here to survey the area, planning to invest in a lodge.


    I saw the scenery from the helicopter, and it seemed a bit too selfish not to share it with others."


    Listening to Joe Ga''s poetic description of making money, Ada nodded with a smile and said, "John told me that the park management said someone planned to take over all future hunting quotas here¡ªI knew someone was coming to invest.


    The Central African National Park is a gem, and while I''ve always felt humans shouldn''t interfere here, in reality, the locals do need outside help to try to re-establish the balance between man and nature."


    Upon hearing this, Joe Ga curiously said, "It sounds like you aren''t against my arrival?


    ''Hunting'' is an important part of my travel company''s services.


    You are with the animal protection fund, why would you¡­"


    The tall John spoke helplessly, "Because compared to selective hunting, poaching does far more damage to this gem.


    Some local poachers, for a word from a tourist and a stack of US Dollars, will come here to kill an elephant.


    That''s wrong!


    You''re a travel company owner; surely you don''t want poachers on your turf, right?"


    Joe Ga spread his hands and said, "Of course I don''t like poachers, but as I see it, only by stopping the trade can you stop poaching.


    I certainly have the ability to prevent locals from poaching, but¡­"


    John eagerly interjected, "It''s too difficult to stop trading, but we can stop poaching activities.


    I know many local poachers¡ªwell, they can''t simply be labeled as poachers. They only take from the savannah to make a living.


    Mr. Hu Lang, if you really plan to build a lodge, you''ll definitely need many professionals.


    I can help persuade those poachers to become protectors. No one knows this savannah better than they do¡­"


    Joe Ga shook his head and pointed towards the still-disturbed corpse of the elephant in the distance, saying, "I''m not too familiar with Africa''s ways, but both of my colleagues have been hunting guides, and they told me that a true hunter would not harm a mother with her young.


    If the so-called ''protectors'' you''re talking about include such people, then earning my trust won''t be easy."


    "Money is important, but professional ethics are even more so,"


    John paused for a moment, first nodding in agreement, then shaking his head with a complex expression and said, "The man who killed that elephant is Manlo, his wife and kids are sick, so he''s in desperate need of money.


    An American promised him 800 US dollars to get a piece of ivory, so Manlo came."


    He was alone and didn''t even have a gun, his time was too tight, so he didn''t have many options."


    As he spoke, John looked at Joe Ga with a frown on his face, a hint of helplessness showing on his rough face, "As someone from an animal protection fund, I shouldn''t say this, but if I had to choose between human life and animal life, I would choose human life.


    It was too late by the time I got the news, and my wife and I have limited funds, so I couldn''t help Manlo with his problem.


    If you ask me if Manlo is a poacher, I would tell you he is.


    But if you ask me if Manlo could become a guardian, I would tell you even more firmly, he definitely could!"


    Hearing this, Joe Ga looked down at Ada, who had been trying to cozy up to the little elephant, then sized up John, who looked ordinary and particularly old, and he had to admit that he was moved by them.


    The biggest fear in animal protection is idealism because often, idealism is linked to extremism."


    Last month, Joe Ga saw a news report about a village in Uganda that suffered repeated attacks from a crocodile; a girl died, and a boy was seriously injured.


    When this news made the papers, several animal protection associations and a film crew rushed over.


    They led the staff from the Uganda National Parks, spent a lot of time and money, and one of the local workers got injured, before finally capturing the huge crocodile.


    Then the bizarre thing happened, in order to cater to Western ideology or to please the West, those innocent victims who had died or been injured were forgotten.


    The animal protectors, as if they were marching, spent a lot of money to transfer the giant crocodile to a crocodile conservation area in the national park.


    Find your next read at empire


    Then, they claimed this to be a victory for ''harmonious nature''!


    To gain international approval, Uganda naturally ignored those who died.


    Joe Ga felt that, in the eyes of some animal protectors, human life was not as valuable as animal life.


    This was the very thing that Joe Ga abhorred the most!


    Of course, the situation must be differentiated, some ruthless poachers who kill and plunder, or those fools who clearly don''t understand the danger and go to their own deaths are certainly not worth pitying.


    But if you exhaust the people''s resources to ''save'' a doomed crocodile, then clearly there''s something wrong with your thinking.


    If Joe Ga encountered such a situation, there would be no nonsense, the right thing to do would be to take down that crocodile."


    John was different from those people; he was not only pragmatic but also considerate of others.


    Animals need protection, but humans need it more!


    Finding a harmonious way for humans and nature to coexist should not sacrifice the right to survival and life of humans.


    A characteristic act of a good person is to consider, when someone makes a mistake, whether they have any difficulties.


    John was very clear in this regard and was thinking of ways to help people similar to Manlo.


    ''Guardian'' sounds pretty good, but in reality, John just wanted Joe Ga, the new boss, to offer those people a job.


    That way, senseless killings would decrease, and those people could also support their families.


    Such a person must be respected, otherwise, ''kindness'' will have nowhere to take root."


    Watching the little elephant rejecting Ada''s caress for who knows how many times, burying its head between its own legs and flapping its big ears for Ada to go away...


    Joe Ga laughed heartily, shook hands with John again, and said, "You''re a good man, hiring people can be put off for later, I will seriously consider it.


    But first I need to find a suitable place, and only then can I think about the future.


    You said something right, my land is no place for poachers, but let me add, my land is also no place for those who encourage others to poach."


    Upon hearing this, John laughed and said, "I''ve already reported that guy''s name to the US customs. That guy might be able to bring ivory on a plane to Africa, but as soon as he lands in the United States, he''ll pay for his recklessness!"


    John then winked at Joe Ga, chuckling, "Sometimes our official status is useful.


    My wife and I have set up an Animal Rescue Center, which is currently short on funds, I was wondering if you''d be willing to show some love for those animals?"


    Joe Ga looked at John, who had suddenly shifted the topic and started hitting up his wealthy self, as if he had seen a ghost... Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Thinking about his plans in Ad-Damazin, thinking about his original desires, he hesitated for a moment and said, "We''ll have to discuss this in detail; I have a plan, or rather a wish..."

 Chapter 215 Prairie Resort

    Joe Ga''s wish wasn''t too complicated...He simply wanted his unique resort to be filled with animals, offering guests and volunteers from all over the world the genuine experience of living peacefully alongside animals.


    Creating a wildlife park with some rooms built inside wasn''t what Joe Ga wanted.


    What he wanted was a resort where guests could show their love and care!


    When necessary, he would open up adoption, letting the rich spend some time every year to visit their ''children'' to offset the resort''s expenses.


    And what animals need more help than those in ''Animal Rescue Centers''?


    The footprints of people from China have covered the entire world, but Africa remains mostly off-limits to the majority of Chinese due to safety concerns and unfamiliarity.


    A reliable group tour to Africa would cost at least 40,000 yuan. How many people in China can only watch Africa on TV in their whole life? But in reality, it shouldn''t be so expensive!


    In fact, not only adults but children as well should come and see for themselves!


    No matter how well domestic wildlife parks are developed, they pale in comparison to the real thing.


    Some Western children choose to volunteer at rescue centers in Africa to enhance their university applications.


    Children from China don''t need to, they just need to fully experience this place; even if they can''t develop abundant compassion, simply understanding the local poverty can help them grasp the true nature of the world.


    Of course, if they could leave a bit of love here, that would be even better!


    If you don''t have money to donate, then do some volunteer work; Joe Ga didn''t mind their modest contributions, as room and board still had to be paid for.


    This model wasn''t invented by Joe Ga. Animal Rescue Centers exist in Namibia, South Africa, and Kenya.


    Find your next read at empire


    They attract donations by offering tours, and when volunteers from around the world arrive, they find they have to pay for food and accommodation, and it''s not particularly cheap.


    Of course, if your parents are major sponsors, then you can enjoy presidential treatment there.


    If not, then you are a self-funded volunteer.


    To say that you''re paying to suffer is definitely wrong, because you can learn a lot there, see many animals you wouldn''t normally see, and get to interact with them up close.


    For young people, choosing such a place is definitely more meaningful than just spending money on dining and social media check-ins.


    This model has been proven to be an effective fundraising method for non-profit organizations.


    But now, Joe Ga wanted to scale up this model ¨C better rooms, larger spaces, more animals, and more travel programs.


    You can simply pay to play, or you can volunteer ¨C this place can fulfill all your fantasies about Africa.


    Since Joe Ga had nothing better to do anyway, he pulled John and his wife Ada aside to talk through his ideas.


    John strongly agreed with Joe Ga''s ideas, but in the end, he still shared his own financial struggles as a warning that going down this path would almost certainly result in losses.


    However, Joe Ga truly didn''t care about that aspect. He wasn''t running a five-star hotel ¨C how much could he possibly lose?


    Not to mention the significance of the global hunting agency. Even without that, the face and meaning of this venture were worth some loss, and it didn''t necessarily mean there would be any.


    As long as he could monopolize hunting quotas, Joe Ga didn''t dare to guarantee other places, but here in Central Africa, he was certain he wouldn''t incur losses.


    The grasslands here were too beautiful. With one advantage, his travel agency could take the high ground and outpace similar companies with dimensionality reduction.


    And Joe Ga wasn''t asking for much, just to be self-sustaining. According to what Eric had said, when similar monopolistic branches could reach more than 5, the ''Global Hunting Group'' could seek to go public, and then it would be time to spend the shareholders'' money.


    Of course, as long as Joe Ga still needed money-laundering services, going public would remain a fantasy.


    But as the saying goes, ''I don''t want'' and ''I want but can''t have'' are two different things; after all, the feelings are completely different, as are the mindsets during loss.


    Joe Ga tentatively probed John and Ada''s attitude and realized that they weren''t keen on selling their ''Animal Rescue Center'', because the possibility of ''selling'' didn''t exist at all. They weren''t interested in money; they just wanted sponsorship to continue their animal conservation efforts.


    This was a couple that had found their life''s value in Central Africa; money wasn''t of utmost importance to them.


    Clearly, they wanted to steadfastly adhere to their ideals, but ideals cost money, and the meager conservation funds couldn''t ensure the normal operation of their animal conservation center. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    So the olive branch thrown by Joe Ga, ''the big tycoon,'' became their lifesaving straw to continue their dream.


    Compared to the wholehearted John and Ada, Joe Ga was somewhat puzzled. Curiously looking at John, who seemed to have ''quickly take over my Animal Rescue Center'' written on his face, he said with a shake of his head and a chuckle, "Why do I feel like you can''t wait to dump the Animal Rescue Center on me? What''s inside there?"


    John shrugged his shoulders and said, "Our life values, mine and Ada''s, are in there, and those things should not be measured in money."


    As he spoke, John looked at Joe Ga with an incredulous expression on his face and with his mouth full of yellow teeth, he said with a grin, "Well, to be accurate, we can''t hold out anymore!"


    The situation in Central Africa has always been bad, and our work here has not satisfied some people, so our funding has been shrinking over the past few years.


    We won''t sell the conservation center because we''re afraid that if it''s turned into a business, then the animals in the center will become bargaining chips.


    "Sir, ''protection'' is the ultimate purpose there, protecting not just the animals but also our conscience and life values."


    From a business perspective, I''m personally not very optimistic about your resort project.


    However, I''m not against using animals to inspire visitors'' compassion; after all, letting animals raise funds for their own survival is not a bad idea.


    There''s a saying that goes, ''Only by understanding animals better can we protect them better.''"


    Joe Ga had to admit that John was a good persuader; after all, he made a business that was likely to lose money seem fresh and refined, transcending the essence of business itself.


    It was basically ''Come on, invest more money; you''re doing something more meaningful than just making money!''


    But Joe Ga did fall for it because that was also his ideal.


    Though his and John''s ultimate goals differed slightly, that did not stop him from pouring money into it. At worst, he would just throw the equivalent of a week''s earnings from his gold mine into it each year, and no one would die!


    Nis and Ayu had finished collecting firewood and started a fire, then sat beside Joe Ga, watching him talk with John and his wife.


    Nis noticed that when Joe Ga faced people like John and his wife, he was very patient and particularly easy to talk to.


    This was something ''Professor'' had once exhibited, but compared to ''Professor,'' Joe Ga seemed even more patient with John and his wife.


    This certainly wasn''t because they were willing to merge the ''Animal Rescue Center'' into Joe Ga''s resort project for nothing in return, but because Joe Ga liked such good people.


    Watching Ada persistently trying to get close to the baby elephant, Nis cleared the animal repellent from her body and then raised a large bucket of milk toward the baby elephant to call it over.


    The baby elephant rested its large head on Joe Ga''s neck and nudged Joe Ga''s face with its soft trunk, looking for approval to go over.


    Joe Ga took a glance at Nis, smiling and pushed the baby elephant''s head forcefully and said, "Go on, go ahead, there''s yummy food with mom."


    The baby elephant hesitated and then stretched out its trunk to touch Nis, making sure that the scary smell was gone. It then bounced over to Nis like a golden retriever unleashed, grabbing the giant nipple and drinking the milk while simultaneously kicking the two fatty dogs that kept pestering it.


    After the baby elephant had finished the milk, Nis was about to touch the little guy''s ears and establish some communication with Ada, who had been standing beside her all along.


    But this ungrateful creature just happily rubbed its trunk against her face and then scampered over to Joe Ga, burying its head in his embrace while its hind legs kicked up dust, as if saying to Ada, who had been following closely behind, "Don''t mess with me."


    The little guy rested its large head on Joe Ga''s lap, fanning its ears and teasing Joe Ga''s chin with its trunk.


    Joe Ga, annoyed, grabbed its trunk, giving it a twist and stuck it under his armpit, then looked at the creature as it let out a pitiful whining noise. Joe Ga shook his head, released its trunk, and then reached behind its ears to stroke it, eliciting a happy ''humming'' sound from the elephant.


    Nis found it a bit amusing as she gave the baby elephant a punch on its butt, and finding that it didn''t even flinch, she scrunched her nose and directed the two fatty dogs in a new direction, finding them a new source of entertainment.


    The baby elephant''s constantly wagging tail became their new toy, and the two Rhodesian Ridgebacks aggressively leaped at it, scratching and biting at the baby elephant''s butt. Alas, their puppy teeth were completely ineffective against the elephant''s hide, and they were soon yelping in distress from being whipped by its tail.


    Ada tried several times to approach the baby elephant and establish communication, but with no success. Finally, she gave up and sat down next to Nis.


    Glancing at Ayu standing a short distance away on guard, Ada said to Nis, "You guys don''t seem like tourism investors."


    Nis nodded as a matter of course, "We certainly are not. Only our boss is."


    Ada was a bit surprised by Nis''s candidness and nodded with a smile, saying, "That''s true. Professional tourism groups simply wouldn''t be interested in this place, as it can''t bring them profits.


    What''s needed here are people with ideals¡­"


    As she spoke, Ada changed the subject, pointed at the two Rhodesian Ridgebacks, and said with a smile, "They are great hunting dogs. If trained properly, they can be very helpful.


    I have some materials that might be able to help you."


    Nis paused for a moment, then said, "I thought the main task of a vet was to treat animals."


    Ada shook her head and said, "No one is born a veterinarian. I used to be a dog trainer at the Virginia Military Dog Training Center, but unfortunately, my partner was killed during a mission, and that''s when I realized that I should be doing something more meaningful.


    So that''s why I came here with my husband!"

 Chapter 216 Theres Always Someone Keen on Courting Death!

    ```Joe Ga and his team had not really camped overnight on the savannah; by 11 p.m., Dorian led a park vehicle convoy to their location.


    Seeing his boss and the others looking somewhat uneasy around the campfire, Dorian jumped out of the vehicle, spread his hands and said, "I came as quickly as I could. You probably won''t believe it, but I actually saw a hippopotamus on the way. That fellow scared the living daylights out of me..."


    Joe Ga glanced at Linda, his assistant who had been quite quiet throughout...


    With a smile and a shrug of her shoulders, Linda said, "The rainy season is about to start, and the marshes to the west will be teeming with hippos. Maybe they just encountered one of these big fellows passing by.


    They can move from one waterhole to another across the savannah, and you have to be a bit careful when you come across them. I''ve read some materials; in the past 10 years, those hippos have killed at least 40 people."


    Joe Ga pushed away the young elephant leaning against him and stood up, laughing, "I didn''t expect it to be this thrilling here. Tomorrow, I''ll have to take a good look around in the helicopter and then find a nice spot."


    He beckoned to Dorian and said, "Get me a cleaner pickup truck; let''s take this little guy back with us."


    Dorian looked at the young elephant, which was sticky and clingy to Joe Ga, and laughed, "Boss, it looks like it''s fallen in love with you. Raising such a little guy won''t be easy, haha..."


    Hearing this, Joe Ga pulled the young elephant''s trunk out of his pocket, held it in his hand, and said with a hint of resignation, "Indeed, it''s not easy. This little snapper is a bit too large."


    While Joe Ga was talking to Dorian, Ayu, who had been on the alert, suddenly pointed his gun in a direction and called out in a low voice, "Boss, someone is approaching, and he seems to be running for his life. Something is chasing him."


    At that, Joe Ga shouted, "Turn on all the car lights, elephants grab a gun, everyone else get in the vehicle."


    John was accustomed to such situations; he grabbed a double-barreled shotgun from his backpack and moved to Joe Ga''s side, saying, "There are no indigenous people living permanently on these grasslands. It might be a poacher who''s run into trouble and is approaching us for help."


    Joe Ga felt a push on his back and turned to find the young elephant refusing to leave him, nudging his butt wanting to go with him.


    He shook his head with a laugh, knowing he couldn''t possibly lift the rotund creature weighing more than a hundred kilograms. He gestured for Nis to direct a truck to come closer, and then, with a mix of coaxing and trickery, managed to get the young elephant into the pickup''s cargo area.


    Then, holding an HK416, he joined John''s side and asked, "What''s the usual way to deal with poachers around here?"


    John paused, then shook his head, saying, "You don''t deal with them, because the poachers here are locals, and they don''t attack others like poachers elsewhere.


    What they need is not someone telling them what''s right or wrong, but someone to figure out a way to provide them with a job."


    As he spoke, John looked towards Ayu, who was keeping a vigilant eye in one direction with his shotgun raised. Hesitating for a moment, he said, "Can we not hurt..."


    Seeing the increasingly solemn expression on Ayu''s face, Joe Ga decisively waved his hand and said, "That will depend on the other party''s attitude."


    Then, Joe Ga called out loudly to Ayu, "What''s the situation?"


    Ayu sniffed the air, then said gravely, "It''s lions. The man has riled up the pride."


    As he spoke, Ayu fired a shotgun into the sky, and soon after, a powerful roar of a male lion echoed from the distance.


    Minutes later, from the bushes in front of the makeshift campsite, a bloodied white young man burst through.


    The moment he saw the group, he cried out ''Help'' excitedly, then collapsed onto the ground. Rolling and crawling towards the light from the vehicles, he lay there, too exhausted to get up again.


    Seeing that the young man was unarmed, Joe Ga motioned everyone to lower their guns, then said to John, who was frowning, "You''re familiar with this place, go and find out what happened?


    The blood isn''t his, and the fact he ran this far means he''s not in bad shape.


    If it''s not serious, we''ll get in the vehicles and retreat."


    John nodded slightly, "It''s Freeman''s boy. He came to Africa to hunt with his father. It''s them who paid Manlo for the ivory.


    Something''s not right; his father should have been with him."


    As he spoke, John approached Freeman, who was trembling all over, gave him a quick check, and then snapped his fingers in front of him to attract his attention, and asked, "Why are you here? Where are your father and the guide, Samo?"


    Freeman was the typical son of a wealthy American family, dressed in expensive outdoor gear from head to toe.


    But at that moment, none of that gear offered him any security.


    Upon hearing John''s call, Freeman gripped his arm in a panic, his eyes fixed on the pitch-black savannah, "We have to get out of here, now, now! Those lions have gone mad; they killed my dad and Samo. Our guns were no use at all.


    We have to go, we have to go..."


    As Freeman spoke, the low growl of a male lion once again sounded from the nearby grassland, and suddenly the area fell silent. Then, a rustling sound made everyone tense up. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Seeing the park guards in the convoy tensely raising their guns, John waved vigorously for them not to shoot. As he grabbed Freeman''s collar, he asked, "What did you do? You shouldn''t be entering the savannah at this hour. What exactly did you do to enrage the lion pride?"


    Agitated, Freeman clasped his head, saying, "I wanted to catch a lion cub to take home. Samo said he knew where a lioness had just given birth to cubs.


    ```


    "He said night is the time when lion prides go hunting, and we might have a chance to steal a cub..."


    Upon hearing this, John cursed and said, "Shit, let me tell you, there are plenty of channels if you want to adopt a lion. There''s an adoption notice right at the entrance of my rescue center.


    FUCK! Why would you take such a risk?"


    Little Freeman lowered his head in silence for a few seconds, and when another powerful roar echoed, he clung to John''s arm in terror and shouted, "It''s my dad, it''s my dad who wants that Lion King; Samo said that the Lion King is a three-eyed spirit, so my dad wanted to...


    Let''s go, let''s get out of here, they''re all devils!"


    John was utterly flabbergasted by this reckless and foolish father and son who obviously intended to enrage the pride to invoke self-defense and then kill the Lion King, making it seem only natural to take him back home.


    Indeed, some people are just so unruly and unbelievably stupid in their behavior.


    As John was at a loss for words, Ayu suddenly drew his M500 revolver and fired several shots into the sky, then said to Joe Ga, "Boss, we need to leave. It''s not just one male lion; it''s two, and they''re here with a group of lionesses and have marked us as targets."


    Joe Ga glanced disdainfully at Little Freeman, who looked like a terrified mess after the trouble he''d caused, and then said to John, "Let''s get to the car first. My men didn''t bring night vision goggles, and we''ll be at a disadvantage in this kind of situation at night."


    After hearing this, John said, bewildered, "What use are night vision goggles? Lions move much faster than you think, and the field of vision offered by night vision goggles can''t keep up with them."


    Hesitating, John then said to Joe Ga, "We can''t pull out; we have to search for Freeman and Samo to see if they''re still alive.


    Even if they''re dead, we need to retrieve their bodies while the lions are too busy to eat them; otherwise, Namo and Arthur are as good as dead!"


    Joe Ga, confused, said, "Who the hell are Namo and Arthur?"


    As John helped Little Freeman up, walking towards the vehicles, he said, "Namo and Arthur are two male lions; they are rare brother leaders of a pride.


    Namo has an injury on his forehead, and for some reason, a black gemstone remained embedded in the wound, which led to the legend of the three-eyed spirit here.


    However, many believe that you can find more black gemstones within Namo''s territory.


    These people aren''t interested in just any lion; they''re after the gemstone on its forehead, a very rare black diamond.


    But what these people don''t realize is that Namo has a brother, Arthur.


    Compared to the robust Namo, Arthur is like an assassin lurking in the shadows."


    As he spoke, John stuffed Little Freeman into the car and then said to Joe Ga, "I only discovered by chance that the pride had two leaders. There are only four prides on the entire savanna, and I can''t just watch them being sentenced to death."


    Joe Ga was stunned for a moment, then incredulously said, "Why should I care? They brought this on themselves..."


    As Joe Ga looked at John''s awkward expression, he suddenly realized and said, "Oh, because they''re white, animals have to pay with their lives for killing whites, while killing blacks gets them a trip to a sanctuary."


    John shook his head in embarrassment and said, "It''s not entirely like that. The main reason is that the Freeman family is in the textile business and they have a lot of dealings with Central Africa.


    Find your next read at empire


    As you know, the textile industry is pretty much the only industrial sector in Central Africa."


    Looking into Joe Ga''s eyes, John said, "I have to search for them, even if it''s just to find their bodies. Otherwise, their family will send many people into the savanna to search, and Namo and Arthur are doomed."


    Once Joe Ga understood the point John was making, he realized that the two men were most likely already dead, but still going into danger was to prevent their family from seeking vengeance.


    Legally speaking, if you illegally hunt and get killed by an animal, it''s your own fault when you die.


    But as soon as so-called rescue teams are sent in, the situation becomes uncontrollable.


    Because you don''t know if they are going in to retrieve bodies or seeking retribution."


    After pondering for a moment, Joe Ga then shouted to Ayu, "King Kong, can you ensure our safety?"


    Ayu glanced at John, then nodded and said, "With the car, we can!"


    Having heard this, Joe Ga turned and yelled at Nis and the others, "Elephant, clear a car for us; you escort the others back first.


    Devil Bird, after you get back, remember to feed milk to the Little Elephant.


    Owl, drive the Little Antelope back to refuel, and come in to back us up when you hear my call."


    Joe Ga then dashed to the helicopter, pulled out a tactical vest, and put it on before tossing a belt full of shotgun shells to Ayu.


    After arranging his magazines and gear, Joe Ga cocked his gun and said to John, "You drive; we''re going to take a look inside.


    The three-eyed lions are too good of a draw; I need to keep them!!"

 Chapter 217 The World of the Mighty

    ```For Joe Ga, lions really weren''t anything to fear, and no one believed a lion could actually do anything to him. Besides, with Ayu accompanying him, Nis and the others felt at ease and left in the vehicle.


    Joe Ga watched the little Elephant wail as Nis hugged it, trapped in the bed of the pickup truck as it gradually drove away. He laughed and hopped onto a drafty jeep, then, shaking his head in disdain, said, "What kind of junk is this? The foot mats at my home are cleaner than the seat cushions here."


    While speaking, Joe Ga turned his head to look at Ayu, who sat in the back seat with a stern expression, and said with a smile, "You have two Elephants, too. Do you know how to take care of that little guy just now?"


    Ayu, who had been intently watching outside, was startled for a moment, then looked at Joe Ga perplexedly and said, "Just prepare enough food for them."


    Joe Ga was slightly choked by Ayu''s utterly practical nonsense, then he looked at John, who was driving in one direction at a leisurely pace, and said, "You seem to know where we''re going?"


    John turned on the xenon headlights on the car roof, illuminating the path ahead completely, then nodded and said, "I''ve been there. I''ve sneaked up close to the pride when the brothers Namo and Arthur killed the old Lion King, saving a few cubs that were about to be killed by the brothers. Those little guys are still in my rescue center."


    As he spoke, John slightly increased his speed, saying with a bit of nervousness, "Don''t get too relaxed. The brothers Namo and Arthur are not like the average male lions. They are fiercer and smarter.


    Freeman father and son and a Hunting Guide went to find them with guns, and only young Freeman came back. I''m not the least bit surprised."


    Joe Ga glanced at the hunting shotgun by John''s feet and curiously said, "Aren''t lions afraid of guns?"


    "Afraid!"


    As he said this, John turned to glance at Joe Ga''s HK416, hesitated for a moment, and stated, "But bullets only work when they hit them. By the time you spot them, you might only be ten meters or even a few meters apart.


    Believe me, even if you can keep your cool in the face of a lion, a human''s reaction is certainly not faster than a lion''s.


    Moreover, the caliber of your rifle is too small. If you can''t quickly hit a vital point, the lion''s attack will be even more ferocious after it''s injured.


    I can responsibly say that with that 5.56 rifle in your hands, any animals bigger than a lion can pose a threat to you.


    Especially on the prairie, you should watch out for Water Buffalos and those huge warthogs. They can be quite terrifying when agitated.


    In fact, on the prairie, the most common killers aren''t the lions people imagine, but Water Buffalos and hippos.


    Because they are more aggressive and against them, our weapons aren''t as effective as we think."


    Joe Ga felt he was being looked down upon, but he wasn''t upset because he could tell that John was using a kind of mildly intimidating reminder, which is necessary in the perilous prairie.


    It''s like when you follow a guide to an area with poor security. Most guides will exaggerate the local security conditions, play up the tempers of the locals, and make the unfamiliar area out to be a den of dragons and tigers.


    For instance, if you go to Shandong, you''ll be told the locals have bad tempers, in the northeast, they''ll say people fight at the drop of a hat, and in Guangzhou, they''ll tell you the people like to eat those from Fujian¡­


    Those guides, of course, do it to make things easier for themselves, but on the Africa Prairie, John is truly doing it for safety.


    Joe Ga didn''t try to brag about his shooting skills, but instead, turned and pointed at Ayu, saying, "Let me introduce you. This is my own Hunting Guide. She can subdue a lion with her bare hands. Do you think she can protect me?"


    John was about to object when the sight of Ayu in the rearview mirror stopped him in his tracks.


    He smacked his lips and said, "I would trust her M4 more. The hollow-point bullets are the right weapon for those big creatures.


    But if we can avoid using them, better not. We shouldn''t have to pay for the Freemans'' stupidity with the lives of Namo and Arthur."


    While John was speaking, Ayu in the back seat suddenly straightened up, speaking in a deep voice, "They''re following us!"


    Ayu''s words startled John. He slightly increased his speed, then looked around and said, "Where? I don''t see anything!"


    There was no glass in the rear window of the jeep. Ayu extended her sturdy arm and pointed to the 10 o''clock direction on the left side of the driver''s cabin¡­


    "Over there, it''s watching us."


    John instinctively hit the brakes, squinting in the direction of ten o''clock¡­


    "Shit, it''s Namo. It''s trying to distract us; Arthur is close by. Brace yourself¡­"


    The moment John floored the accelerator, Joe Ga felt a black shadow burst out from his side.


    There was no time to react before the shadow pounced on the side of the jeep, shattering the passenger-side window with a swipe.


    By that time, Joe Ga had already drawn his pistol, but the shadow didn''t continue to attack; instead, it swiftly disappeared into the grass.


    Joe Ga, who had undergone Combat Diving Training, wasn''t particularly scared and his heartbeat wasn''t fast, but he knew he had been momentarily stunned. If it wasn''t for the window holding back the attack, he would have been injured. S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The ambush by the male lion seemed to carry an aura of intimidation that made Joe Ga''s reaction at least half a second slower. Otherwise, under normal circumstances, he should have not only drawn his gun but also fired it.


    Without the time to check on the attacking lion, Joe Ga saw the appearance of this male lion clearly as the jeep sped past Lion King Namo.


    ```


    Truly majestic and utterly brawny, with sturdy limbs and a strong body, along with that kingly mane blowing in the wind¡­


    Lion King Namo''s appearance, compared to the lions Joe Ga had seen in Ad-Damazin and the zoo, was not only much larger in size but also seemed to possess an air of authority that was simply in a different league.


    Joe Ga could swear on his heart that just moments ago, he truly felt an ''air of kingship'' emanating from Namo, as it looked down on them as though it were eyeing ''little lambs''.


    Especially that black ''eye'' on its forehead, an egg-sized gem reflecting starlight from the sky, created a mystic halo around Namo.


    Strong, imposing, mysterious¡ªthis lion embodied all the qualities of a male in one, resulting in a powerful aura of kingship.


    Joe Ga regretted not having been quick enough to take a photo, suspecting that John would think him mad if he asked to turn around.


    Brushing off the shards of glass from his body, Joe Ga turned his head to glance at John and said, "I don''t know if it was just my imagination, but the mane of the lion that attacked us seemed to be black."


    Looking at Joe Ga, who appeared rather carefree, John responded helplessly, "That''s why I call Arthur ''the assassin of the night.'' His black mane is extremely rare, so when he was younger, he could only improve his hunting success at night. Gradually, he became accustomed to striking in the darkness.


    The most foolish thing the Freemans did was to approach the pride at night, which is when Arthur is most dangerous."


    Joe Ga looked back at Ayu, who didn''t seem too tense, and seemed to relax a bit as the cool breeze hit him.


    Watching John''s grave expression, Joe Ga said with a smile, "Don''t be nervous, we..."


    Before Joe Ga could finish, Ayu let out a terrible roar from the back seat. She lunged to the right, forcefully burst open the car door, and leapt out.


    Through the rearview mirror, Joe Ga saw Ayu shove open the door, blocking a lion''s approach, then she herself charged down and fiercely collided with the lion. Roaring furiously, they began to wrestle.


    The sudden clash between the two beasts took Joe Ga by surprise...


    As Ayu faced the male lion, she nimbly dodged its claws and gaping jaws, moving to its side, roaring as she slammed her fist into the lion''s spine...


    Taking advantage of the male lion''s momentary rigidity, Ayu wrapped her arms around its neck and, with a roar, flipped it onto the ground, then pressed her back against it. She clamped her legs tightly around the lion''s waist and locked her arms around its neck...


    "Stop the car, stop the car."


    This unbelievable moment stunned Joe Ga for two seconds. When be came to his senses, he pounded on the car door. As soon as John stopped the car, he leaped out with his rifle and fired several shots into the sky...


    Watching the male lion, now with its neck clamped by Ayu and its legs flailing in the air, struggle fiercely for a few seconds, contorting its body into a strange shape, it found a point of leverage and forcefully broke free from Ayu''s hold and dashed into the bushes...


    Joe Ga, glancing at Ayu, who appeared uninjured, hesitated and chose not to fire. Instead, he walked over and looked Ayu up and down, saying incredulously, "You actually won?"


    Ayu moved her left shoulder around and shook her head, "No, its strength is great. Without using weapons, I might not be its match."


    Ayu''s ''humble words'' made John, who arrived afterward, break out in a cold sweat...


    The vehicle was only traveling at 20 kilometers per hour, not too fast, and he had witnessed Ayu''s actions the entire time, her bravery that seemed to stem from her very blood leaving an unforgettable impression on him.


    John did not know that because Joe Ga had been attacked, Ayu felt a bit derelict in her duties, so when she sensed that Arthur was still lurking nearby, she chose not to alert the others, but instead was poised to pounce.


    When Arthur sprang from the bushes to attack, she pushed open the car door to block its path and then charged down herself, aiming to subdue the lion.


    Ayu never lied; when she said she could do it, it was because she had done it before.


    Ayu now wore a bulletproof vest almost all the time, enough to prevent the lion''s claws from tearing at vital areas, giving her even more confidence.


    Still, Ayu slightly underestimated Arthur''s strength and flexibility. This lion was not the same caliber of animal she had faced in the past. Although she had managed to lock Arthur''s neck and flip him over, he managed to escape in the end.


    Joe Ga could vaguely sense Ayu''s thoughts, and he didn''t even know what to say, because he was genuinely astounded.


    This was even more shocking than watching Ayu tear a person apart!


    In the past, Joe Ga had always thought that ''Wu Song fighting the tiger'' was just fiction, but now he began to wonder if there really were people like Wu Song in history, and if the story of Xiang Yu lifting a cauldron could indeed be true.


    People have spent too long in the civilized world, so long that they''ve forgotten how to survive in the wilderness, how vast their own potential is, and they consider carrying four bags of cement to earn hard-earned money to be incredible.


    Because needs have changed, so has the direction of human evolution.


    Once a tuft of chest hair was a symbol of sex appeal, but now male celebrities can''t wait to get waxed regularly, as if they''re afraid that not having smooth skin will make them unlovable.


    Ayu made Joe Ga truly understand what primal vigor was, not just in terms of strength, but also in the wild, beast-like combat skills that left him in awe.


    Joe Ga thought that being calm enough to shoot a lion was brave enough, but compared to Ayu, he was indeed ''little lambs'' because he could never imagine grappling with a lion like Arthur.


    Just as he was about to say something, a heavy roar came from ahead. John, seeing Namo reappear within the range of the vehicle''s lights, said anxiously, "Get in the car, get in the car. There are lionesses nearby. This time no one is allowed to get out..."

 Chapter 218 I Said Its Worthless!

    Compared to John''s nervousness, Joe Ga was actually not nervous at all now.Looking at Namo appearing once again, Joe Ga walked over to the passenger side, looking at Namo''s eyes reflecting the light, he smiled and said, "I think this guy is just for show. Otherwise, why is it always Arthur who fights?"


    John got into the driver''s seat, briefly revved the engine to hurry Joe Ga and Ayu, and then said, "I haven''t seen Namo fight, but just by its size, it''s enough to deter challenges from other male lions from outside.


    The pride''s hunts mainly rely on Arthur and his Queen, Naxia. If you see Naxia, you''ll understand that there are many incredible things in this world.


    Like women growing beards, or female lions growing manes."


    As he spoke, John looked at Ayu who wouldn''t get in the car unless her boss did, smacked his lips and said, "Sorry, I seem to have misspoken."


    Joe Ga glanced at John, who had a peculiar expression, took out his phone to take a photo of Namo, and then called Ayu to get in the vehicle.


    John drove the car in a small circle, passing close to Namo, giving Joe Ga another opportunity to take photos.


    This time Joe Ga captured a photo of the Lion King looking back. After enlarging the photo, looking at the black gem on Namo''s forehead, he hissed and said, "Are you sure this is a black diamond? If this thing is a diamond, it must be at least 200 carats. If this gets out, Namo is as good as dead."


    John nodded in distress and said, "If we can''t find Freeman''s body and can''t keep the news under wraps, Namo is still a goner.


    Not to mention the potential ore deposits, just the gem on Namo''s head will be his death warrant.


    I really regret submitting that report to the Central African National Park Management Center. I should have replaced ''suspected black diamond'' with obsidian¡ªmaybe none of this would have happened."


    Joe Ga was startled for a moment and then shook his head and said, "This isn''t your fault; it was greed that led to the tragedy.


    But indeed, Namo is unbelievably handsome, the kind of lion that can make all the lionesses go weak at the knees.


    We need to save its life; it can become a living advertisement..."


    John carefully drove around a puddle, then said a bit dejectedly, "What can we do? Many people are willing to take risks for a ''legend.''


    "Then tell them that the legend isn''t real!"


    Joe Ga looked at the stunned John and said, "Catch it, then bring in some ''experts'' to check it out. If it really is a black diamond and is very valuable, then perform surgery to remove it.


    If it is a black diamond but of poor quality and not valuable, or if you simply misjudged, then even better.


    Do everything openly and place the ''harmony with nature'' hat on Freeman''s family''s head. That should save Namo''s life.


    Don''t tell me you can''t do it. Your Ugandan peers rescued a man-eating crocodile and ended up sending it to a sanctuary as if it were an ancestor."


    Comparing that crocodile to the Freemans, they were essentially courting their own death.


    As long as we can prove that Namo is ''worthless,'' I''m confident that within the territory of the Central African Republic, I can make everyone who wants to gossip shut up."


    The tone Joe Ga used didn''t surprise John, for he had known before his arrival that this boss wanted to secure all the hunting quotas in Central Africa.


    It wasn''t a lot of money, perhaps only two million, but the influence it represented was extraordinary.


    John believed Joe Ga''s words. After all, the Freemans were textile magnates in Central Africa, but on a global scale, or even in Egypt, they were just second-tier manufacturers.


    What John cared about was the core idea Joe Ga had shared: proving that Namo was ''worthless'' was crucial to saving its life. S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Placing everything under the public eye signified that Joe Ga had no covetous intentions towards the gem on Namo''s head; only a truly open-hearted person could come up with such a strategy.


    However, what John didn''t know was that, as they brushed past Namo earlier, Joe Ga had scanned the gemstone with the Omnipotent Toolbox...


    It indeed was a black diamond, but definitely worthless. Even if it were valuable, Joe Ga would see to it that its value diminished.


    Trapping Namo was just the first step. As soon as he could take it down, Joe Ga could quietly replace the black diamond on its forehead with a counterfeit he had printed and then, after proving Namo to be worthless, re-insert the fake gem and naturally, under the guise of preservation, establish a protected area within Namo''s pride''s territory, even building his own resort right there.


    Black diamonds are only found in Brazil and Central Africa. If he could find just one or two black diamonds on his territory, not only would the resort''s investment be reclaimed, but it would ensure funding for many years to come.


    Not to mention the 213-carat huge black diamond on Namo''s forehead; even if it were polished down to only a dozen carats, it would still make all women go crazy.


    As long as the job was done discretely, not only could he save the handsome Lion King''s life, but he could also use this as a promotional stunt...


    Joking aside, a virile and handsome three-eyed lion was indeed an attraction worth flying in for a look by the wealthy.


    Maybe my yet-to-be-settled resort will become hot before Ad-Damazin''s resorts do!


    Joe Ga had it all figured out. He turned to look at Ayu and asked, "Are you confident you can capture Namo?"


    Ayu nodded and said, "It''s simple. Just take more people, knock it out with a tranquilizer gun, and then use vehicles to scatter the pride of lions.


    That black-maned lion we just saw is also a male. The pride won''t disband without Namo."


    As he spoke, Ayu hesitated, then said, "I think you might be right, boss. Namo may really just be for show, because I''ve never seen a male lion that only poses when facing an enemy.


    Their aggressiveness should be strong, like that lion Arthur, who will relentlessly blood-fight to the end if the enemy doesn''t leave his territory."


    Upon hearing this, John shook his head and said, "Impossible. If Namo was really just for show, Arthur wouldn''t follow its commands.


    And as you should be able to see, Namo''s movement speed is not slow. To say it can''t fight, um, I can''t agree with that..."


    Ayu''s expression was noncommittal as she said, "Every lion has its unique personality. Being timid has nothing to do with size.


    Namo''s size and his brother Arthur have meant it''s never faced a serious challenge..."


    While talking, Ayu seemed to believe she was definitely right. She rubbed her fists and said to Joe Ga with a smile, "Boss, I missed Arthur earlier, but I can try again with Namo.


    I''ve raised a few lions myself, I understand them, and I can make it obediently attract customers at your resort."


    Joe Ga, hearing Ayu speak so plainly about her intentions, glanced at John, whose expression was odd, and chuckled, saying, "We''ll talk about it later. Our focus is on wild animals, and ''wild'' is important. Well, let''s see after we''ve caught it..."


    As he said this, Joe Ga saw someone vaguely waving from a lush tree ahead. He looked carefully then pushed John''s arm and shouted, "Up ahead, up ahead, damn, he''s not dead, what''s going on?"


    With a delighted John driving over, the three of them got out of the car and flashed their lights, then couldn''t help exclaiming.


    The survivor was a black man, likely the local guide for the Freemans.


    His legs were broken, and his shoulder bore a bloody wound, obviously having been dragged up into the tree by lions for storage.


    The other, a fat white man, had fared much worse. He was thoroughly dead, not only gutted but also with his neck nearly bitten in half.


    Samo, the black man, was also nearly gone. Upon seeing John, he struggled to let out a ''help'' before he was about to pass out.


    John pulled the tall Ayu up with him onto the roof of the car, and they carefully brought Samo down.


    John laid Samo down on the ground to check his body, then decisively took out a hemostatic from the medical kit and piled it on his shoulder. After wrapping it tightly with a bandage, he asked Ayu to help him put Samo into the flat trunk.


    After securing Samo, John took out a big black bag from the trunk and climbed back onto the roof, intending to bring down Freeman''s body.


    Joe Ga could feel Ayu''s disgust toward Freeman, and he said with a laugh, "Go help out. The man''s dead, why dislike a corpse?"


    Seeing John struggling, Ayu climbed onto the roof and grabbed one of Freeman''s legs, violently dragging him down to the ground.


    Without waiting for John''s signal, Ayu spontaneously jumped down from the car and rearranged the scattered intestines and such, stuffing them all into the black bag. Then, holding the body''s belt in one hand, she packed the body into the bag like a skilled packer.


    John hurried to the back compartment and adjusted Samo''s position. He folded down one of the back seats to allow Samo to lie flat in it, then gestured for Ayu to shove the body in too.


    However, Freeman''s bulky body just wouldn''t fit, and they couldn''t close the trunk lid.


    Just as John was considering whether to fold down the other seat, Ayu, growing impatient, pulled the body slightly outward and then slammed the trunk lid shut, making a suspicious noise of breaking bones.


    After doing this twice, John watched as Ayu ''discounted'' and curled up the body, stuffing it completely into the trunk. He swallowed instinctively and then said, "We better go quickly, this is the pride''s lair..."


    As John spoke, Joe Ga, who was keeping watch, suddenly took out a flare, lit it, and threw it into the grass a dozen meters away.


    Then he watched a very large lioness in a thicket, using her body to shield five or six restless little lions.


    When the flare burned in front of her, she didn''t retreat but bared her teeth and let out a warning growl.


    Looking at the not-so-thick mane around the lioness''s neck, Joe Ga couldn''t help but exclaim...


    "Is this Arthur''s Queen?


    There really is a lioness with a mane. This world is too strange!"

 Chapter 219 Lion Logic!!!

    Bearded women aren''t rare, but a maned lioness is extremely unusual.Although it was just a sparse mane, the significance of such a feature was altogether different.


    Hearing John''s ceaseless urging to get in the car, Joe Ga took out his cellphone and snapped a few photos of the lioness, then got back into the vehicle.


    After smelling a strange odor, he shook his head and urged, "Drive faster, it hasn''t been that long, but the body is starting to stink."


    Ayu heard her boss''s complaint, rinsed her hands with water, hesitated for a moment, and then said, "Boss, it''s not the smell of a corpse..."


    Joe Ga turned to ask her, then realized that both the corpse and the injured in the back seat had lost control of their bladder and bowels.


    Freeman, who had his belly torn open by a lion, probably wasn''t dead at the time. He must have been holding out until he defecated in his pants before dying.


    Joe Ga gestured to Ayu, who was about to explain, to be quiet, and then urged John, "Let''s go, let''s go, the smell will be less if we run."


    As he spoke, Joe Ga seemed to think of something. While John sped up, Joe Ga took out his handgun and shot at the four corners of the trunk''s window. As the vehicle moved, the glass shattered and fell away, and, with the creation of a draft, the foul smell indeed disappeared.


    Seeing John''s expression also easing quite a bit, Joe Ga curiously asked, "Why is this pride so strange?


    The arrogant leader posing, the low-key deputy fighting, and the mother lioness who looks like a male lion.


    And they drag their prey into trees like leopards; what''s going on here?"


    John, distinguishing directions as he drove, explained, "Such cases aren''t rare.


    In South Africa, Namibia, and Mozambique, prides ruled by brother lions have been found.


    Arthur''s Queen, Naxia, was once a wandering lioness with exceptional hunting abilities and evolved a bit of a mane from constantly facing danger, which has been discovered elsewhere too.


    As for dragging prey up trees..."


    John glanced through the rearview mirror, shook his head, and said, "They do it because they are full and drag what they can''t eat up the trees.


    First, it helps shields the leftovers from the eyes of vultures in the sky, and second, it thwarts any hyenas that try to take advantage. Lions can climb trees, especially the lionesses and the little lions. The males don''t, simply because they''re too large and can''t find a suitable space to climb."


    Joe Ga nodded in sudden understanding, then turned back to look at the African guide Samo, who started groaning due to the bumpy ride, and curiously asked, "Why didn''t the lions kill him?"


    John paused for a moment then said, "If you ask them, they''ll tell you it''s the protection of their ancestors.


    But, in reality, they were probably just preserving their food..."


    "I''ll be damned~"


    Joe Ga was stunned by John''s words, then said with a laugh, "Isn''t that a little too clever? According to your logic, won''t those lions start herding sheep in a few decades?"


    John blinked, then laughed and shook his head, "Not just lions, most of the carnivores of the savannah are accustomed to hunting prey that is weaker.


    In fact, they inadvertently assist the herbivores in the survival of the fittest, how different is that from the selective breeding of calves by herdsmen?


    Antelopes, zebras, and wildebeests are actually accustomed to having lions around, because as long as the big guys aren''t hungry, they aren''t in danger, and the lions even help keep away other carnivores.


    Nature is amazing; it has its system for natural selection, but our intervention has changed everything because we are greedier...


    Lions are powerful, but they are not greedy at all, as long as they''re fed, they don''t attack other animals."


    Joe Ga liked people like John; listening to his teachings did not bore him but instead engaged him in the discussion...


    "So do you think my resort is a form of greed?"


    John heard this, hesitated for a moment, and then said, "I don''t know, in some people''s eyes it might be, because the resort is extracting benefits from the savannah.


    But I prefer to see it as a compromise.


    Because protecting the environment and wildlife shouldn''t come at the cost of human suffering.


    If people here live without dignity, then what good is an environment like paradise?


    Extreme poverty only makes things worse, and poaching is just one of its byproducts, there''s worse out there.


    Civilization has broken the constraints of time and space to reach here, and if we still demand that local people retain primitive habits to promote so-called harmonious nature, then that''s a trampling on human nature.


    You can''t show them the existance of modern civilization and then restrict them from touching it, from pursuing a life different from their past.


    Such an approach is not only selfish but also foolish!"


    Joe Ga nodded slightly in agreement. Modern consumerism not only impacted people from developed countries, but the shock was even greater for those in more backward regions.


    In the past, when they fell ill, they could only turn to witch doctors, but now they are aware of the existence of medical doctors and know about effective medications.


    And all of these require money to access!


    How to make money? What can people who usually hustle just to get by do without enough job opportunities?


    Poaching is the least of crimes; robbery is a quicker way to make money, and there are plenty of people doing it elsewhere.


    The area around the national park still has too few people and relatively limited information; the local population maintains a somewhat simple character.


    Visit those places with tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands, even millions of poor people and you''ll see just how much human nature can be warped under the onslaught of consumerism. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It''s not simply about making ends meet, but about money and desire.


    The places that are most thoroughly washed by consumerism and simultaneously the poorest are invariably the most chaotic, and this standard applies relatively accurately anywhere in the world.


    "I want..."


    This is the driving force behind the majority of crimes; the state of the employment environment, the ease of upward mobility, and the level of public security management determine whether people strive to earn or resort to crime to get what they want.


    The drug traffickers in Colombia and Mexico clearly chose the latter and then turned their own countries into places people speak of with dread.


    John''s words made Joe Ga feel that he might not be so mercenary after all, considering he did contribute something.


    At the very least, he contributed to some job creation, alleviating some families'' livelihood issues.


    Provide employment and then combat poaching, only this can ensure long-term stability and peace.


    The people of P¡¤B should be like lions, they can be warlike, but they are not greedy!


    It had never occurred to Joe Ga that his approach in Sangha Town was actually based on this logic.


    ''Unite all forces that can be united'' is just a method!!


    It''s not merely about promoting force and sharing profits; the ample job opportunities provided by the industrial chain are the core reason why Sangha Town and the surrounding Tribes did not revolt.


    In the past, Joe Ga hadn''t realized this, or perhaps he had a faint sense but could not articulate it clearly, thus failing to form his own operational logic.


    People need to grow step by step, and the diverse range of people they meet along the way, as well as the reflections these encounters provoke, make the process all the more tortuous and interesting.


    No one is born a leader, but now Joe Ga vaguely felt a bit of the responsibility and logic that come with leadership.


    The feeling was strange; there was no pressure to be accountable to anyone, but rather an odd sense of clarity.


    ''With great power comes great responsibility'' is just some seemingly sensible nonsense.


    The strong should be like lions; they are lazy, fond of fighting, but not greedy!


    In the past, Joe Ga acted like a hyena, taking life as it came, satisfied with whatever he could scavenge; his Central African iron mine was essentially a byproduct of such a state.


    But now, Joe Ga had a clearer mindset and a set of core principles.


    The logic of a lion!!


    This logic might not stand in developed countries, because their advancement is due to their success, and successful people naturally have their own set of principles.


    However, in places of chaos and poverty, Joe Ga''s logic could be especially effective.


    I came bearing arms and olive branches; if you listen to me, I will share the profits, create jobs, stabilize the social environment, and we can all make money together. Ideally, we can even expand the pie and share it more widely.


    As long as this logic is supported by reasonably strong military force, even applied to gangs, it could enable the rapid growth of those gangs.


    "Unite all forces that can be united"


    "Protect the interests of the grassroots"


    Stripped of their spiritual aspect, these two sentences are the underlying code of this logic!!


    Sometimes, an ''epiphany'' comes that suddenly; a few words from someone leading to a chain reaction that makes Joe Ga suddenly understand things he had never considered before.


    The truth, when broken down, is understood by everyone, but very few can integrate it into their lives and careers and persist with it.


    While the strange clarity in his mind hadn''t faded, Joe Ga instinctively used his phone to capture the image of Arthur watching him leave as he passed a bush.


    When Joe Ga passed by Arthur, not more than 5 meters apart, he did not feel a trace of fear; on the contrary, it was Ayu in the back seat who tensed up.


    It wasn''t until they drove into ''N''Dele'' that Joe Ga snapped out of his reverie.


    Seeing Nis and the others who had been waiting on the main road of the town, Joe Ga got out of the car and instinctively embraced Nis. He was about to continue hugging the others when he was playfully butted by an eager young elephant, sending him tumbling awkwardly to the ground.


    Cradling the big head of the creature, he said to Linda, who had come to assist with his work, "In a week, I''ll present a proposal, and I want the decision-makers to listen patiently until I''ve finished explaining it. Is that okay?"


    Joe Ga spoke with a smile, his tone not very harsh, yet Linda felt a great deal of pressure; this impetuous boss of hers had never given off such a vibe before.


    Startled for a moment, Linda saw Joe Ga smiling at her and quickly nodded, saying, "Don''t worry, I''ll prepare the meeting room and gather everyone who can directly affect the national park.


    My grandfather is the minister of the Central African Agriculture Development Department, and my mother, Ale DuBelle, is the minister of Central Africa''s ''Environment, Sustainable Development, Forests, Rivers, Hunting, and Fisheries Department.'' She would certainly be happy to hear your opinions about this place."


    The oddly long ministerial title made Joe Ga pause before he continued, rubbing the scruffy elephant''s head and saying with a laugh, "I didn''t expect my assistant''s support team to be so full of talents.


    Ask your mother if your family would be interested in having a stake in my resort.


    You don''t have to invest financially; just ensure my profits are protected legally, and I''ll give you 5% of the profit share every year."


    As he spoke, Joe Ga pointed at the Jeep John had driven back and said, "A white man died, but he truly got what he deserved.


    I''m very interested in the Lion King trio; go inform the park authorities that I don''t want to see anyone harming them.


    Once my plan is formed, I''ll personally deal with the Lion King trio''s issue, ensuring they don''t feel troubled by it!"

 Chapter 220 Like Being Caressed by the Spring Breeze

    The park management had prepared accommodations for Joe Ga, but he chose to accept John''s invitation to the Animal Rescue Center with John and his wife.Linda, the young black sister, was probably more assertive in social situations than Lenore due to her family background.


    Understanding Joe Ga''s intentions, she went to try to send away the park management staff so they wouldn''t disturb Joe Ga. They only needed to arrange a few armed guards as a token of respect from the park management. S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Joe Ga, whose mind was very clear at the moment, didn''t display any arrogance. He amiably declined the guards arranged by the management.


    Seeing those security guards trying to appear professional with their outdated AKs, Joe Ga smiled and gestured for Dorian to bring the gifts he had brought from the helicopter.


    He presented the somewhat awkward park management boss with a custom-branded ''P¡¤B shotgun'' from Yuginebert Company.


    He then gave each of the robust-looking security guards a Yuginebert-produced M05N1, a modern version of the AK47, still using 7.62*51mm machine gun rounds and a 30-round magazine. With these weapons, the guards'' defensive capabilities would be tremendous.


    Joe Ga''s business started with arms dealing, so gifting arms was second nature to him, especially when the recipient appreciated such gifts.


    Watching the park manager, Yoda, holding the shotgun with great attachment, Joe Ga shook hands with him. After patting Yoda on the arm, he said, "I''ll be counting on you in the future!"


    Yoda, probably not used to such personable VIPs, nodded and grinned continuously, saying, "Don''t worry, don''t worry..."


    Joe Ga looked at Yoda, who seemed hesitant to speak, gave a carefree smile, and said, "I''m going to stay at John''s for a few days. You''re the boss here, so please pass on a message for me. Nobody touches the Lion King Namo. I''ll take care of his situation in a while."


    As he spoke, Joe Ga saw Yoda seemed to have something to say but held back. Joe Ga smiled and reassured him, "Don''t worry, I won''t hurt Namo.


    Oh, and not just Namo¡ªtell those with a history of poaching to stop all their hunting. We can discuss a reasonable solution.


    I need a peaceful savannah to sustain my investment, and let''s avoid troublesome acts like chasing elephants on foot for a few dollars."


    Having said that, Joe Ga was about to turn away when he suddenly remembered something. He slapped his forehead, turned back, and took out a wad of US Dollars from his pocket. He counted out about a thousand and handed them to Yoda, saying, "Freeman and his son probably won''t have the energy to discuss ivory now. Give this money to that guy named Manlo, tell him to buy medicine for his wife and kids.


    His two elephant tusks can be donated to your management."


    After finishing everything, Joe Ga didn''t wait for Yoda''s complex response, turned to find John, and the group drove three pickup trucks. After leaving the town and driving about 5 kilometers north, they finally arrived at the Animal Rescue Center before dawn.


    John''s rescue center wasn''t as dire as he had described; according to Joe Ga''s standards, it was actually pretty good.


    A medical room, a dining room, a recreation room, a row of staff dormitories, and a dozen cabins scattered around.


    This was a standard commercial rescue center, but Central Africa''s unfortunate circumstances meant that for most people, there wasn''t much appeal, so those cabins were vacant.


    When Joe Ga and his companions arrived around 5 a.m., by the time their vehicles reached the center''s parking area, people were already busy.


    Some were preparing breakfast, and others were getting food ready for the animals...


    The whole rescue center had 10 people and six vehicles, each person busily engaged in their tasks.


    Seeing Joe Ga observing the rescue center from the side of the pickup, John approached with a smile and said, "Actually, I need 20 people here, but I don''t have enough funds..."


    Joe Ga shook his head and said, "You''re joking, the people here would laugh if they got 30 a month. How could you possibly not have enough funds to hire people?"


    John waved at a few people passing by in the distance, then looked at Joe Ga and said, "Are you mistaken? How can it be 30 US Dollars?


    The flow of foreigners here is higher than the locals, and local agriculture isn''t very developed. All the vegetables and food supplies have to be transported from hundreds of kilometers away, plus many things tourists like, such as alcoholic beverages, even need to be imported from abroad.


    The cost of living here is a bit higher compared to other parts of Central Africa. To employ a full-time worker here, you need at least 200 dollars a month.


    This is already quite a low salary standard in the Africa Animal Rescue Center."


    Joe Ga listened and began to understand. It was akin to how some people in China''s fourth-tier cities could scrape by on 3000 yuan, but in super first-tier cities, even with housing, a monthly income of 30,000 yuan might feel pressuring.


    The comparison was a bit of a stretch, but Central Africa''s distorted industry structure has made N''D¨¦l¨¦, this small town, unexpectedly, apart from Capital Bangui, the place most tightly linked to the world.


    The tourism industry is the only pillar there. Tourists not only bring income to the locals, but their demands also artificially inflate local prices.


    This should not be considered a bad thing, but the quantity of tourists is clearly insufficient, leading to poverty among locals. They can''t even farm or raise cattle extensively due to national park regulations.


    Without enough tourists, the prices for handicrafts and services remain low, yet the cost of living has gone up.


    The simplest comparison is that the people in Sangha Town can eat cassava with beans three meals a day and still save a few dollars out of 30 by the end of the month. Here in N''Dele, it''s also cassava three times a day, but even with 200 dollars, you wouldn''t save much either.


    The location of N''Dele is too remote. Although it''s only 170 kilometers as the crow flies from the nearest city to the south, the winding roads built according to the terrain stretch the distance to over 400 kilometers. During the dry season, you can manage a trip, but in the rainy season, a single journey could be too much for a vehicle to withstand without any guarantee.


    Who would believe that the most common means of transport to and from this small town in Africa is by airplane?


    Foreign tourists landing in Bangui can take a small plane costing between 80 and 150 US Dollars to fly here from the Capital.


    The small planes have poor transport capacity. The cost of bringing in those cheap agricultural products by truck would also rise significantly, so the smart move is to transport items with a higher added value, which in turn indirectly drives up the prices of goods.


    This place is actually an island. Those on the outside envy the high incomes of those living here, and those here, while proud, are increasingly reluctant to give up their lifestyle.


    This is somewhat different from what Qian Zhongshu described in ''Fortress Besieged'': people on the outside want in, but those inside, no matter how tired they are, don''t want to leave because they know it''s even worse and more dangerous outside!


    John looked at Joe Ga''s thoughtful expression and said helplessly, "The wildlife protection fund can only provide me with 300,000 US Dollars funding each year, and that''s hardly enough to take good care of those animals that cannot fend for themselves.


    So sometimes we have to find food for the animals ourselves..."


    As he spoke, John pointed to a middle-aged black man dragging green bananas out of a warehouse and shook his head, "We have to go to the wild banana grove 25 kilometers to the northwest every week to pick bananas, and sometimes I have to lead hunting expeditions into the savanna myself.


    I''ve been trying to find a way for transnational animal adoption, but so far, it seems people are only interested in lions and cheetahs.


    I''ve called many zoos around the world, but the only one that has really accepted injured animals from here was one in Guangzhou, China. They took away more than a dozen gazelles and a few cheetahs.


    There are still many animals here with nowhere to go, either with some physical defects or not yet of age; to let them into the wild is to send them off to die."


    Joe Ga nodded in understanding; John''s approach was the right one. His main rescue targets are injured animals or animal cubs.


    The cubs can be released back into the savannah once they are grown, but it''s different for the injured ones; once they have a physical defect, it''s like sending them off to die if you let them go.


    Keeping them requires a lot of money, and those cubs need rewilding training when they come of age, which requires even more money and manpower.


    This is a charitable venture; the only income you can rely on is external funding.


    Given the scale of John''s rescue center, unless he is a heartless bastard, 300,000 a year is far from enough.


    Luckily, Joe Ga came with the intention of solving problems. Faced with John''s troubled narrative, he smiled and waved his hand, "First, I need to find a place to sleep. Let''s talk over lunch, and I think I''ll take the helicopter out in the afternoon for a spin. Come with me, I need to find a suitable spot to build a resort."


    As he said this, Joe Ga turned around, looked about, pushed away the little elephant constantly nudging him, and chuckled, "I think this place is only fit for an animal hospital. I need a location that has simple access to scenery, geographic position, and food.


    Otherwise, just getting bananas for this little one could drive me insane."


    John nodded with a smile and said, "You''ve got time to consider that; come with me, I have ten small cabins here.


    I too once fantasized that my place could be like the animal rescue centers in Botswana, open to tourists and volunteers to earn some fees while giving volunteers driven by compassion a place to contribute.


    Unfortunately, reality gave me a rude awakening; now I only have one volunteer here, and sadly, one who can''t afford to pay for their room.


    Fortunately, he''s really interested in working and is also a decent medical assistant, ha..."


    John put on a brave face of optimism and led Joe Ga and the others to a few relatively refined cabins, saying with a laugh, "There''s a bit of a musty smell, but they''re pretty clean, you can pick any one you like.


    You can eat at the restaurant and wash up in the blue house across the way..."


    As Joe Ga was about to push open the door of one of the cabins, a tall man emerged from the neighboring house, dressing and opening his door at the same time.


    He seemed a bit surprised to see new faces here, so he hurriedly pulled on his T-shirt, but the gunshot wound on his abdomen and the numerous scars on his arm still caught Joe Ga''s attention.


    Handsome but with a somewhat despondent air, this white middle-aged man had a vibe akin to a seasoned Clint Eastwood ¡ª and likely a soldier, at least at some point!


    Feeling the atmosphere grow a bit tense, John introduced with a smile, "This is the only volunteer I have here, Kenny Rogers. We all call him ''Medic Officer Bird''."


    Joe Ga looked at Kenny Rogers with a slightly guarded expression on his face, nodded as a greeting, and then took the lead by stepping into his own cabin...

 Chapter 221 This Is Fate, Cant Be Stopped, Cant Be Pushed Away

    Joe Ga tossed and turned all day yesterday, indeed a bit tired, so he fell asleep quickly once he hit the bed.But after sleeping for a while, Joe Ga felt something pressing on him.


    When he opened his eyes, he saw the elephant calf with its front legs resting on the bed, earnestly trying to place its huge head on his chest, and its hind legs desperately kicking, attempting to climb onto the bed.


    Laughter came from the doorway, and Joe Ga saw Ada standing there with a blood-drawing syringe, while Ayu, armed, was sitting on a bench by the door, looking sideways at him.


    He waved the little elephant''s naughty trunk away and sighed, "Don''t do this; let me sleep a bit longer. A bit of blood won''t kill an elephant."


    Joe Ga was just venting, but the calf seemed to understand and looked at him with teary eyes, as if to say ''I''m so scared!''


    Joe Ga had no choice but to deal with the little guy; he struggled to sit up and said to Ada, "If it''s not necessary, can we not do this?


    Or maybe give it a shot and let it sleep through, anesthesia is actually quite nice."


    Ada, upon hearing this, smiled and said, "I have to take a sample from it, measure, and then establish a record. After that, if you''re keen on adopting it, you''d have to go to the park management for a certificate of adoption.


    If you want it to live in harmony with people, giving it an identity is just a start."


    Joe Ga was exhausted at that moment and really didn''t have the energy to coax the little elephant to cooperate with Ada, so he shook his head helplessly, "Can it wait until tomorrow? There''s no rush to register a newborn."


    Ada watched as the little elephant seemed to understand Joe Ga was taking its side, and excitedly kept trying to jump onto the bed, making the ancient wooden bed groan with ''creaks'' as it struggled.


    Seeing Joe Ga in a helpless state, Ada chuckled, "Then you first think of a name for it; I''ll go ahead and create its file."


    Joe Ga grappled and locked the little elephant''s neck, and as it looked pitifully at him, he sighed, "I''m not sure if it''s my imagination, but you all seem really keen for me to adopt this little fellow.


    If I adopt it, does that make me part of your gang?"


    Joe Ga then patted the elephant''s forehead and, playing with its constantly fluttering ears, said, "Let''s call it ''Dan Bao'', same as the little flying elephant."


    Watching the suddenly excited little elephant, Joe Ga pushed its trunk away disdainfully, "Stop it, let me sleep for a bit!"


    Having said this, Joe Ga decisively turned and lay on his side, leaving his back to little elephant Dan Bao, ignoring whatever antics it got up to.


    But what Joe Ga didn''t expect was that the pesky creature persisted and climbed onto the bed only for it to collapse with a ''crash''!


    Seeing Joe Ga''s face, despairing amidst the rubble, Ada laughed heartily and then closed the door behind her as she left.


    Nis, from the neighboring cabin, pushed open the window to check on the commotion, and Ada said with a laugh, "Your boyfriend is incredibly cute, but this new dad needs a bit more time, haha..."


    Nis was struck dumb by Ada''s use of ''boyfriend''; she contorted her face in a strange, conflicted expression and, under Ada''s eager, expectant gaze, blushed and closed the window...


    The enthusiastic Ada quite liked Nis''s shy demeanor and spread her hands mysteriously toward Ayu sitting by the door, saying, "I bet it''s really hot inside Devil Bird''s house right now."


    Ayu didn''t get the joke, but she liked this warm-hearted middle-aged woman.


    So she tried hard to pull up a smile and said, "Our boss''s bed is definitely hot right now."


    Ada paused, then listened intently to the noises from Joe Ga''s room. She smiled and said, "Dan Bao is an active little one; someone must have scared it, or it wouldn''t be so clingy to Hu Lang.


    Hu Lang''s reactions are quite amusing..."


    Ayu instinctively shifted her gaze away, not meeting Ada''s eyes.


    ''Scared'' might be an exaggeration, but it was true that only one option was offered to little elephant Dan Bao.


    This was a task entrusted by the old man, Karman, to find something for Joe Ga to do and keep him from fixating on the battlefield.


    Everyone was tasked with this, and Ayu wasn''t sure exactly how to accomplish it, so when she came across the little elephant, she naturally ''introduced'' a clingy elephant baby to her boss.


    The effect seemed quite good; at least for the last 12 hours, the boss hadn''t been paying attention to the situation in Sangha Town.


    Ada was unaware of the details, so she didn''t notice anything odd about Ayu.


    Joe Ga had made a great impression on her and her husband, and when John returned, he couldn''t stop singing Joe Ga''s praises for his personality and way of doing things.


    In John''s eyes, Joe Ga was the best patron boss ever!!


    Initially, Ada had some doubts, so she took the opportunity to examine the little elephant to interact further with Joe Ga and found that his temper was surprisingly good and the patience he showed was definitely not a facade.


    In terms of ''patience'', Ada had misjudged Joe Ga; if the little elephant didn''t really have a bond with him, no matter how cute it was, it would have been kicked out by now.


    Joe Ga''s amiable and patient demeanor in the small town stemmed both from his epiphany the night before and out of a sense of compassion.


    Manlo, for the sum of 800 dollars, had ventured into the savannah to hunt an elephant without a gun and had actually succeeded.


    It required more than mere courage; it must have been driven by the sense of responsibility of a husband and father.


    Such a person was respected in Joe Ga''s heart and would be ideal to recruit to work for him.


    At this moment, Joe Ga had no interest in anything else, as he was harassed to the point of distraction.


    If Danbao were a pretty little sister, Joe Ga figured he would chase away drowsiness and enjoy himself, but this was a clingy elephant baby weighing over 200 pounds and stinking to high heaven.


    Joe Ga had tried assuming several positions in the ''ruins,'' but Danbao remained unsatisfied; the large baby twisted on the ground, trying to find the most comfortable position.


    It was not until Joe Ga sat up against the wall, laying Danbao''s head on his lap and covering its eyes with his hand, that the little one finally calmed down.


    Theoretically, it was impossible to sleep in such a position, but somehow, with Danbao snoring away, Joe Ga mysteriously fell asleep. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    When he awoke and pushed Danbao aside to go to the bathroom, he found his legs had gone numb.


    Looking at Danbao, still in deep sleep, Joe Ga helplessly shook his head, stuffed a dirty pillow under its head, then struggled to stand up and stagger a few steps while leaning on the wall.


    Opening the door, he saw Antar seated on the porch bench watching some technical video. Joe Ga muttered, shaking his head, "I''m not a wildlife protector; you don''t need to do this; there''s supposed to be no danger here."


    Antar smiled and replied, "I''m not sleepy, so I switched places with Ayu."


    Ayu felt a little guilty, saying that there were a few dangerous moments last night."


    Upon hearing this, Joe Ga shook his head resignedly and said, "Don''t listen to her, the most dangerous moment last night was when she was wrestling with a lion.


    You won''t believe it, but yesterday I saw Ayu apply a chokehold on a male lion; she was this close to taking down that lion.


    I think if the Olympics had an arm-wrestling competition, Ayu would definitely be the world champion, regardless of gender."


    Antar was taken aback for a moment, then laughed, "I think so too."


    Seeing Antar struggle to keep the conversation going, Joe Ga shook his head and said, "Do you know what bothers me the most about you and Nis?


    Antar shook her head with surprise.


    Looking at Antar''s puzzled face, Joe Ga said, "What bothers me most is that you two don''t talk much; sometimes I''m really concerned about you."


    The care from the boss left Antar somewhat at a loss; she couldn''t tell Joe Ga that she, Nis, and Ayu had plenty of topics to chat about when together.


    After hesitating a moment, Antar blurted out, "I''ll tell Nis, she really doesn''t talk much."


    Hearing Antar misalign another response, Joe Ga remarked offhandedly, "She doesn''t talk much? She''s practically mute.


    But you know, that''s kind of nice about her; as long as she doesn''t speak, she always looks like a shy and pretty girl."


    Antar looked at her boss, who double-standard came naturally, hesitated briefly, and after glancing at neighboring Nis''s house, shook her head and said, "Nis is indeed a pretty girl."


    Joe Ga, not noticing the commotion in Nis''s house next door, found talking to Antar outside of work times a bit challenging because they were never on the same wavelength.


    In such times, Dorian was the best conversation partner, as this Italian was also a chatterbox who loved to express himself.


    Just as Dorian emerged from a nearby cabin, Joe Ga waved to greet him and headed toward the blue-walled washing facilities, planning to freshen up and swing by the dining hall.


    But the moment Joe Ga stepped off the cabin stairs, he heard a ''bang'' from a door slam.


    Antar, sitting on the porch bench, jumped up in fright. Just as she was about to draw her gun, she saw Danbao tromping over the tattered door, searching around bewilderedly, and then issuing a plaintive cry as it lurched forward, nudging the boss, and relentlessly scraping its forelegs along his thighs in a display of ''how could you leave me.''


    Seeing Joe Ga painfully clutching his stomach, haplessly entangled with the small elephant, Antar let out a laugh. Then, under her boss''s stern gaze, she made a zipping gesture over her mouth, signaling she wouldn''t say a word.


    Indeed, Joe Ga was harried to his wits'' end, wondering whether he ought to attach a cushion to the little one''s head to prevent it from knocking him dead in the future, when suddenly the elephant stopped its fidgeting. Snuggling up against Joe Ga, it pushed its head under his ribs and joyfully honked in a certain direction with its trunk aloft.


    Joe Ga turned to see Nis coming out of the house with a large bucket of milk. Feeling like he had found a savior, he nudged Danbao''s head, saying, "Go on, go let mom feed you milk."


    With that, Joe Ga, like a new father worn out from rough handling, clambered to wash up, resolved not to return home until the little one''s energy was depleted.


    Nis beamed as she poured the milk from the big bucket into Danbao''s mouth. After finishing, the little one sniffed the air with its trunk turned up, then nudged Nis, wanting her to embolden it to go search for Joe Ga at the dining hall.


    Nis, with a radiant smile crinkling her nose, called out two puppies from the room, then let the small elephant wrap its tiny limbs around her and led them toward the dining hall.

 Chapter 222 Developing Diamond Park

    Joe Ga had just walked into the restaurant and hadn''t sat down when he saw the little elephant Danbao standing at the door, shouting at him.In the empty restaurant, aside from a chef who was busy, there sat Kenny Rogers, the ''Medic Officer Bird,'' in the corner eating.


    Watching Danbao stand at the door without entering, Joe Ga didn''t know why. He laughed, pretended he hadn''t seen Danbao, and then asked the chef to prepare him lunch.


    Seeing that Joe Ga ignored it, Danbao, annoyed, jumped up and down, nudging Nis'' lower back to gesture her to drag Joe Ga out.


    Nis, curious, pulled Danbao''s trunk and took a few steps, only to discover it refused to step into the restaurant. So, she skipped her meal, comforting the irate Danbao by rubbing its head, before leading the grumbling elephant to the storeroom in search of a bunch of green bananas for it to try something other than milk.


    While the black chef brought him his food, Joe Ga asked, "What''s going on here?"


    The black chef was a local, who only spoke the local Sango language. Without a translator present, Joe Ga''s attempt to communicate was as if speaking to chickens and ducks, using a mix of words and gestures. After much effort, the chef barely grasped Joe Ga''s meaning and tried to explain with even more complex hand signals.


    Joe Ga watched for a while but didn''t understand. Finally, he had no choice but to give the eager chef a coin and send him back to the kitchen.


    The ''Medic Officer Bird,'' who had been sitting in the corner the whole time, looked at Joe Ga''s frustrated expression and said in a somewhat husky voice, "It''s lion feces. Locals use it to drive away curious animals.


    The restaurant is the favorite place of the animals from the rescue center, which is why John sprinkled lion feces here."


    Having heard this, Joe Ga nodded at the ''Medic Officer Bird,'' saying, "Thanks, I think I should scatter some in my bedroom too; otherwise, I''ll end up being driven insane by that little guy."


    The ''Medic Officer Bird'' was taken aback, then nodded slightly, saying, "Elephant calves are curious and clingy creatures. Being liked by them can sometimes indeed be a burden.


    The best approach is to keep your distance and be patient, allowing them to develop good habits. That''s the best way to help them."


    Joe Ga nodded in agreement, and just as he was about to express his gratitude, Dorian burst into the restaurant. After ordering food, he sat down opposite Joe Ga and said, "Boss, when do we set out to catch the lions? I''ve prepared a camera; I need to capture the entire process.


    I looked at the photos you took of Namo and Arthur. Those must be the world''s biggest lions. After capturing them, I must get a photo with them as a keepsake."


    Joe Ga shook his head and said, "No hurry, let Freeman''s death brew for a while, wait until people start paying attention to Namo and the gem on its head before we take action.


    We must do everything transparently to ensure the safety of that lion''s life.


    It''s a living signboard; we must make sure it stays safe and sound."


    The ''Medic Officer Bird'' had furrowed his brow upon hearing Dorian loudly talking about catching lions, but his attitude softened when he heard Joe Ga and his team were planning to protect Namo.


    Listening to Joe Ga jokingly tell Dorian about how Ayu wrestled with Arthur the day before, the ''Medic Officer Bird'' hesitated before standing up, approaching them, and gesturing that he wanted to join, saying, "May I sit down?"


    Joe Ga extended his hand and said with a smile, "Take a seat, I like the atmosphere here and was just looking for someone to chat with."


    Pointing at Dorian, Joe Ga said, "This is ''Elephant,'' and I''m Hu Lang."


    Upon hearing Joe Ga only use their code names, the ''Medic Officer Bird'' seemed puzzled for a moment, then nodded and said, "I''m ''Medic Officer Bird,'' it''s a pleasure to meet you.


    If you don''t mind me asking, what brings you here?"


    Joe Ga, seeing the ''Medic Officer Bird'' looking inquisitive, replied with a smile, "I''m planning to establish a tourist resort here, to give people the chance to experience the authentic Central African atmosphere in relatively comfortable surroundings."


    The ''Medic Officer Bird,'' frowning, said, "There''s no need. If you''re here for the diamond mines, you''ve come to the wrong place.


    Namo originally roamed near the swamp. He and Arthur were born there, and when he emerged from the swamp, he already had the black diamond on his forehead.


    If you hope to find a diamond mine in Namo''s current territory, you''re bound to be disappointed."


    Joe Ga and Dorian exchanged glances, then, frowning, said to the ''Medic Officer Bird,'' "Why are you telling us this?"


    The ''Medic Officer Bird'' paused, shook his head, and said, "Too many people have died in the north of Central Africa for diamonds already. This park is the last sanctuary of this country; it should not be destroyed. S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    I was actually the first to discover Namo and Arthur. If you''re just after diamonds, you should be looking towards the northwest, near the swamp. However, I wouldn''t get my hopes up if I were you. The area is so rich in water systems and filled with quagmires; mining there is going to be very difficult."


    Laughing, Joe Ga said, "I don''t know if it''s just my impression, but I feel like you''re not very welcoming towards me?"


    The ''Medic Officer Bird'' nodded slightly, "Because I used to be like you. I know how people like you think, I know the kind of destruction they can bring here.


    Buddy, John and Ada, they''re good people, you shouldn''t drag them down.


    It would do you no good to ruin the lives and ideals of good people."


    Joe Ga didn''t feel that the ''Medic Officer Bird''s'' warning tone was a provocation, as it was clear the man wasn''t much of a talker. His lengthy speech seemed more about protecting John and his wife.


    Joe Ga considered John and his wife good friends, and now someone was stepping forward to protect his friends, albeit with a somewhat harsh tone. Being angry about that would be rather mindless.


    Joe Ga smiled broadly, showing that he took ''Medic Officer Bird''s'' warning to heart, and chuckled, "I can assure you, I didn''t come here for diamonds, I had never even met Namo before yesterday.


    I''m investing here for my dream. We are not very familiar, and I don''t want to discuss my issues with you, but I can assure you, I harbor no ill will towards John and his wife.


    Actually, we''re discussing a merger, trying to see if we can find a new way out for those animals in the rescue center that cannot be released back into the wild."


    Speaking, Joe Ga spread his hands towards ''Medic Officer Bird,'' with its peculiar expression, and said, "You should spread the word about what you know, so that when I catch Namo and get that gem inspected, the plains will quiet down."


    ''Medic Officer Bird'' listened and, somewhat incredulously, asked, "What are you planning to do with the diamond on Namo''s forehead?"


    Joe shrugged his shoulders and said, "It depends on whether it''s valuable.


    If it''s not valuable, I''ll just reattach it to Namo. If it is valuable, I''ll hand it over to the park authorities, and then spread the news you just told me.


    This is actually a good thing. Ndele is too poor, and its main reason for being poor is the lack of tourists.


    The authorities should simply release the news, then charge for admission and protection fees, letting tourists try their luck in the marshes.


    As long as they are prohibited from carrying guns, the security from the apartments could earn enough money just by accompanying them to camp and dig for diamonds to make a living."


    As he spoke, Joe Ga began to think he had a business mind. He took out a pen and paper and scribbled a few notes, then to the amazement of ''Medic Officer Bird,'' he produced a ''business plan.''


    Seeing Antar, Ayu, and the couple John and his wife arrive at the restaurant, Joe Ga excitedly rushed to the entrance and called out loudly to Nis in the distance, "Come over for a meeting..."


    ''Medic Officer Bird'' thought he was dealing with a lunatic, but when the lunatic dragged him over to introduce Namo''s background, he obediently complied, then sat back down like a primary school student...


    He was curious, curious about what this Chinese man intended to do.


    Joe Ga dragged Dan Bao, who had been clamoring outside the door, inside and laid its head on his lap, then wrapped his arm around its neck to comfort it.


    Then, looking at the intrigued crowd, he smiled and said, "Under normal circumstances, my resort would operate at a loss for the first five years, but now things are a bit different!


    The diamond mine could bring us a steady stream of customers..."


    Upon hearing this, John shook his head and said, "That will not work. If the diamond mine is exposed, what comes won''t just be tourists, but possibly warlords too.


    ''Zetaka'' in the south has been standing off against the government for many years with a few diamond mines in hand and is getting stronger and stronger.


    No, that''s absolutely not okay!"


    Joe Ga nonchalantly replied, "It all depends on how it''s managed!


    ''Zetaka'' isn''t a problem. If necessary, I can go talk to him, I''m very good at convincing people to cooperate."


    As he spoke, Joe Ga took out his phone and flaunted it, saying, "I remember reading a report that a park in America opened to the public, where tourists could enter to look for diamonds just by paying an entrance fee.


    If an American park can do it, why can''t the Central African National Park?


    Looking for diamonds is a low-probability event, but the revenue from ticket sales and security is a steady and long-term income."


    Being an American, John, of course, knew about Diamond Park, so he asked curiously, "Are you planning to emulate Diamond Park?"


    Joe Ga decisively shook his head and said, "That''s not going to work, people can take their own tents and camp out in Diamond Park, but that''s not possible here.


    This is Africa, where wild beasts are everywhere. If you want to go in, you not only need to buy a ticket but also stay in the designated tent hotels we provide.


    Our customers are mainly middle-class people who can afford the costs just to join in the excitement. This kind of diamond trip should take on a leisurely style.


    Buying a ticket is like buying a lottery ticket, enticing them to stay for a couple of days in the tent hotels on the off-chance they find a diamond to offset the travel costs. No one will say no to that since they can also experience the essence of Africa."


    Upon hearing this, John blinked and said, "How will you then convince others that there are diamonds there?"


    As John looked at the beaming Joe Ga, it suddenly hit him, "Namo!"


    Joe Ga gave a thumbs-up and laughed, "Initially, I wanted everyone to think the gem on Namo''s head isn''t valuable, but I''ve changed my mind now...


    We need to capture Namo and remove the gem.


    Even if it''s just a black stone, I''ll have the park authorities make a big fuss to tell everyone that it''s a top-grade black diamond, and then let the president of Central Africa stow it away in the national vault."


    ''Medic Officer Bird'' looked at ''business genius'' Joe Ga as if he''d seen a ghost and said in disbelief, "When those tourists tire of the harsh conditions in the marshland, they will want to come to your resort to improve their situation, won''t they?"


    Joe Ga spoke matter-of-factly, "We don''t have any mandatory consumption projects here... "

 Chapter 223 Business Prodigy

    Joe Ga looked appreciatively at the ''flexible-minded'' ''Medic Officer Bird'' and said with a smile, "Of course, I''m also planning to set up a diamond buying booth in the resort where tourists can sell the diamonds they find.""As long as my buying price is lower than the park office''s, then adding the income from the tent hotel and security, the park office will have a considerable revenue."


    ''Medic Officer Bird'' wore an expression as if he''d seen a ghost and said, "If you run a business like this, what are you after?"


    Joe Ga, too excited to care about such pedestrian concerns, completely indifferent to diamonds, counting on his fingers, said to the equally amazed John, "Is a national park with beautiful scenery, filled with wildlife, and even a diamond mine for a bit of luck worth the flight trip?"


    John nodded and said, "Spread the photo of Namo around. If a lion rolling on the ground can come across such a large diamond, then based on my understanding of Americans, someone should be tempted."


    Joe Ga bent a second finger and said, "The national park lets you try your luck for a $50 entrance fee; that''s not too much, right?"


    "Um, very cheap! At least cheaper than going to ''Diamond Park''!"


    With a grin, Joe Ga said, "The national park is full of deadly wild animals, and you don''t have a gun, so it makes perfect sense to rent a car and hire an armed guard for security, spending $300 a day, doesn''t it?"


    "Um, it''s cheaper than Kenya and Botswana, quite reasonable!"


    Upon hearing this, Joe Ga chuckled ''hehe'' and continued, "The tent hotel might be a bit rustic, but it ensures your meals and sleep, letting you fully experience Africa''s landscape, $150 a person isn''t too much, is it?"


    "Um, that''s okay, not too outrageous!"


    Joe Ga bent a fourth finger, smiling, "You definitely need reliable tools to look for diamonds. Buying new ones is a waste, so we rent you a set for $50 a day, that''s thoughtful, right?"


    ''Medic Officer Bird'' did some quick calculations and realized that a person staying in the tent hotel for just two days would have to spend at least $1050, and given Hu Lang''s momentum, the food and drink in the tent hotel were certainly not free.


    What level of spending is this? Even Disney doesn''t rip people off like this!


    So he raised his hand and said, "Sir, let me remind you, the chance of finding diamonds in the swamp area is very low, and the difficulty of mining them is unbelievably high!"


    Hearing this, Joe Ga looked at ''Medic Officer Bird'' as if he were an idiot and said, "If guests can''t dig them out, are you saying we can''t either?


    Is it that hard to change the photo on the ''lucky winner board'' at the park entrance every day?"


    ''Medic Officer Bird''s'' face showed ghostly disbelief as he said, "But this..."


    Joe Ga dismissed the concerns grandly and said, "There''s no ''but.'' It was you who said there was a diamond mine there, I haven''t deceived anyone.


    Later, that ''gem'' on Namo''s head will be named ''Medic Officer Bird''s Stone'' to commemorate your great contribution to the national park."


    After hearing this, ''Medic Officer Bird'' felt his heart condition coming on. Thinking about his code name being used to name a ''scam,'' he felt he was letting down God and wouldn''t even be well-received in hell.


    Looking at Joe Ga''s enthusiasm, ''Medic Officer Bird'' struggled and said, "Actually, you don''t have to do this. Even if you succeed, you can''t benefit from it.


    I think your resort plan is great. Once it''s up and running, I can invite my relatives and friends to visit.


    There''s no need to make it so complicated when you''re not making any money..."


    ''Business Tycoon'' Joe Ga looked disdainfully at the ''short-sighted'' ''Medic Officer Bird'' and said, "The business models in this world are not just the American model. You control the world''s best resources, yet all you''ve come up with is a ''Wall Street Big Casino'' that lures gamblers from around the world to risk their lives.


    A bunch of so-called experts came up with a mess of rules, then coined professional jargon to create a professional barrier, making it incomprehensible to ordinary people.


    I bet you have to hire an accountant to file your taxes in your own country, because if you went yourself, the tax office would cheat you out of your pants.


    And you''re still talking to me about doing business?"


    Then Joe Ga turned to John, who was visibly excited, and said with a smile, "You can feel what I''m trying to do, can''t you?"


    John nodded vigorously and said, "I can feel it. You''re helping the locals find jobs!


    Hu Lang, you''re a good person!"


    Upon hearing this, Joe Ga waved his hand dismissively, "That''s because you haven''t understood yet, this is called growing the cake!


    The management is so poor they have nothing, surviving only on the hunting quotas released every year.


    They talk about a nearly $2 million industry chain, but in reality, Capital Bangui takes half of it.


    I have to find them ways to make money, to get Ndele''s infrastructure going. A resort built next to a pig pen has no future, even if lions and elephants can be seen when opening the door in the morning ¨C it''s still just a house next to a pig pen.


    The locals, unkempt and with gleaming eyes at the sight of tourists'' wallets ¨C how can that be right? We have to teach them to earn money ''gracefully.''


    Let them make money, improve their image, develop industries we can''t reach, like crafts and specialties, repair the roads...


    Once we''ve grown the cake, even if we only cater to the wealthiest visitors, the base numbers will be different and so will the outcome."


    I''m offering them such a great opportunity. When the guests at my resort go dig for diamonds to try their luck, you can''t charge me for using a set of tools, can you?


    I want my guests to enjoy the VIP priority treatment. You can''t argue with me on that, right?


    If there really are black diamonds or other diamonds, letting my guests enjoy a little discount shouldn''t be a problem, right?"


    After Joe Ga spoke, he looked around at the people gazing at him as if he were a deity, then laughed loudly,"I learned a lesson yesterday: you can''t be too greedy in life.


    We are lions. We only eat the parts we like best and are the most tender. Then we should be satisfied, retract our claws, and share the rest with other hungry peers. That way, we naturally earn respect and attain a dominant position.


    Of course, the prerequisite is that we are ''lions,'' the most fierce and warlike of lions."


    John truly cared about the park and Ndele; he knew the area best and was clear that Joe Ga''s ''business plan,'' which sounded fanciful, was indeed viable.


    The best part was that, even with the name ''Diamond Park,'' not too many people would actually come here because it''s too remote.


    But this ''not too many'' would be enough to boost local employment without causing destructive impacts on the ecosystem.


    This ''genius plan'' had many uncertainties, but could things here get any worse? His own Animal Rescue Center was barely hanging on!


    At that thought, John realized the most brilliant aspect of Joe Ga''s plan...


    It was that he still only needed to do what he originally planned. By presenting a ''business plan,'' he had leveraged the enthusiasm of the entire Ndele, expanding the pie!


    First define your goals, then use the local environmental resources and human resources to integrate a solution that benefits all participants and naturally unites them.


    John had never seen this unique business approach before, not even in the charity sector where he worked.


    You''re bringing everyone together to make a fortune right from the start; that''s even more charitable than philanthropists!


    The more the 40-year-old John thought about it, the more impressed he became. He couldn''t help but applaud, "If I start calling you boss now, would I be considered one of the veterans around here?


    I still have a house back home. If I sell it, I should be able to get around 300,000 in cash. If I invest that money here, could I get some shares in return?"


    At this point, Joe Ga could feel the satisfaction, as if just giving a lecture had his students ready to spend their life savings on the course.


    Facing the enthusiastic John, Joe Ga smiled and said, "You don''t need to invest money. After all, I won''t stay here for long.


    When the resort is completed, it will still need people like you to be in charge. 10% - as long as you work here for a day, you''ll get 10% of the resort''s profit-sharing.


    If you can continue to secure the 300,000 annual funding for the animal protection fund, and use it for the resort''s animal rescue, I can give you an additional 5% in profit-sharing."


    As he spoke, Joe Ga bent down to kiss the restless Dan Bao on the head, then looked around at the people and laughed,"Come on, admire me a bit. I''m feeling even better than I did on Mount Sangha.


    Although this is just a small business that might earn a six-figure income or even lose a bit of money every year, it gives me more of a sense of achievement than that ten-digit steel industry chain business. Because here, I don''t have to fight, don''t have to kill anyone, warn anyone...


    My mind is extraordinarily clear right now, and I''ve found the business code of Africa.


    This afternoon don''t disturb me; I have to make a round of calls, to try to market my main product. Otherwise, I would be quite unqualified as an arms dealer!"


    "You''re an arms dealer?"


    ''Medic Officer Bird'' looked at Joe Ga as if seeing a ghost, incredulously asking, "An arms dealer building a resort?"


    Joe Ga grinned and nodded, then gestured for Dorian to hand ''Medic Officer Bird'' a business card, saying, "I''m probably not the kind of arms dealer you''re imagining. Let me reintroduce myself. I''m ''Hu Lang'', the boss of P¡¤B High-Impact International Military Contracting Company.


    My main business now is cooperating with the governments across Africa to fight drug traffickers. All my operations are filed with the African Union, and they''ve been very successful recently, earning acclaim from all walks of society."


    Having boasted enough, Joe Ga looked at ''Medic Officer Bird'' with a smile and said, "I can tell that you used to be a soldier, and from your codename, I gather you must have been a medic.


    My company needs talented people like you. If you''re interested in joining, you can apply in Sangha Town near Bangassou.


    Of course, our standards are high, and you might not pass."


    Joe Ga said this somewhat arrogantly, but it was his payback for ''Medic Officer Bird''s initial distrust of him.


    When you reach a higher level of thinking, you don''t need to bare your teeth and claws to unnerve someone - aha, it''s so easy...


    Surprisingly to Joe Ga, ''Medic Officer Bird,'' for reasons unknown, took the business card with a smile and asked, "What''s the typical annual salary for a retired medic from Delta Force at your company?"


    Joe Ga was about to remind him that he needed to go through selection before discussing salary when he suddenly paused, looked incredulously at ''Medic Officer Bird,'' and said, "Delta Force?"


    ''Medic Officer Bird'' just shrugged and said, "Delta Combat Support Squadron Medical Officer, E-9 Command Sergeant Major."


    sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 224 Delta Force

    ''Delta Force'' ah!This was someone Joe Ga had not even dared to think of for several months, and he was already immensely surprised by just one Sanderson.


    Rangers in America are only T2 tier teams, while Delta Force is a T1 tier combat team that specializes in tough tasks.


    The words ''annual salary of one hundred thousand'' had just reached his lips when Joe Ga swallowed them back.


    ''Delta Combat Support Squadron Medical Officer'' sounds incredibly impressive, but the reputation of his own boss was more important.


    He had just said that joining required passing an assessment, and now, with ''Medic Officer Bird'' revealing his identity so readily, wouldn''t that be rather face-losing?


    Seeing the smiling face of ''Medic Officer Bird,'' Joe Ga shook his head and said, "We only want excellent soldiers who obey orders. Our special operations teams start with a fifty thousand US Dollar salary, plus combat allowances.


    You being Delta Force is the same, you must pass our company''s assessment, and it''s not just about physical and tactical skills but also a crucial interview stage.


    I''m not sure how much money other people offer to Delta Force, but here, even if it''s Delta Force, without proving their worth first, they are just ordinary soldiers."


    Seeing the boss seemingly about to refuse someone from Delta Force, Dorian got a bit anxious.


    This Italian quietly moved behind ''Medic Officer Bird'' and gestured non-stop towards Joe Ga in front, signaling the boss to take him on.


    In Africa, the most capable soldiers don''t necessarily have the highest value, but those who can fight and also serve as medics are real treasures.


    Just look at Team B; although ''Hemostat'' is what she is, both Sanderson and Diamond''s people treat her like a treasure, even ''Kitten,'' that irresistibly sexy Brazilian wildcat, distorts her mouth, and everyone just thinks of coaxing her to bed when they''re idle.


    Joe Ga paid no heed to Dorian''s hints; it wasn''t out of spite now but because he felt that ''Medic Officer Bird'' was not very sincere.


    This guy revealed his identity mainly in response to his own slightly arrogant recruitment demands.


    The guy is fundamentally proud, showing absolute confidence and aggressiveness.


    Too bad Joe Ga is not into that!


    He wants to recruit someone who will respect him first; whether it''s for his money or as a person doesn''t matter, bringing a prideful troublemaker in would not only make him uncomfortable, but it might also affect the mood of others.


    Not necessary!!


    Liu Bei visited the thatched cottage three times because he was too inferior compared to his rival.


    Joe Ga is not Liu Bei, and ''Medic Officer Bird'' is not Zhuge Liang; a Delta Force medic can''t make P¡¤B dominate Africa, nor can it function as profitably and rapidly as ''Archerfish''.


    Having understood this, Joe Ga lost all desire to compete with ''Medic Officer Bird''.


    This guy obviously wasn''t doing well, coming to Central Africa from Delta Force to volunteer, and he couldn''t even afford his room fee; what is there for Joe Ga, soon to be worth hundreds of millions, to compete with him about?


    Looking at ''Medic Officer Bird''s'' somewhat odd expression, Joe Ga smilingly said, "I personally hope you could come for an interview at my company. My four special forces teams have been constantly fighting drug traffickers in the jungle recently, and they indeed need a medic.


    However, it all depends on whether you can pass the assessment and prove a good match for our company during the interview; otherwise, discussing anything else is pointless.


    P¡¤B is not like an ordinary mercenary company!"


    ''Medic Officer Bird,'' squinting slightly, observed the expressions on the faces around him and smilingly asked, "What makes it different?"


    Joe Ga shook his head and said, "It''s no secret, but I won''t explain to an outsider. S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    If you sit in front of me with a job application, then I can discuss this with you."


    But until then...


    Speaking, Joe Ga smilingly handed the troublesome Danbo to Nis, then stood up to look directly into ''Medic Officer Bird''s'' eyes, saying, "Who am I? Who are you?"


    Joe Ga''s voice wasn''t loud, but it had an air of natural authority.


    ''Medic Officer Bird''s'' attitude wasn''t too excessive, but at this point, he couldn''t even be considered a friend.


    He was just a penniless Delta Force medic, not the all-powerful Nezha. In Central Africa, he truly had no right to negotiate terms with Joe Ga.


    P¡¤B only needs medics, the operation doesn''t stop without them.


    In the Sangha Town hospital, there are several professional medics with ranks higher than that of ''Medic Officer Bird'' before retirement, and even TC''s air-rescue team has credentials that are no less than ''Medic Officer Bird''s.''


    Joe Ga occasionally borrows their manpower; they have never hesitated, a $500 per day allowance made the two muscular nurses brought by Jemma Alexander eager to spend every day with the special forces in the jungle.


    That''s the confidence Joe Ga now holds!


    ''Medic Officer Bird'' hadn''t really thought about joining any company; he just thought that declaring his identity would lead to a different perspective, making Joe Ga abandon the so-called ''Medic Officer Bird Stone'' plan.


    Sometimes, when dealing with excellent yet proud people, showing weakness only makes them disrespect you.


    Joe Ga''s somewhat authoritative warning was indeed somewhat therapeutic, ''Medic Officer Bird''s'' sharp aura quickly dissipated, replaced with his previous attitude of indifference to everything.


    Glancing at John, who still didn''t understand what had happened, ''Medic Officer Bird'' spread his hands and said, "Alright, you make a good boss, you have a genius business plan, but can you not link my name with your plan?


    I said I''m Delta not to show off but to tell you that once my whereabouts are leaked, it could cause corresponding troubles.


    "You understand, it''s complicated!"


    At that moment, Joe Ga somewhat understood and nodded, no wonder a Delta Force member like a young man who can''t resist a challenge would come forward and reveal his identity, his main purpose was to convince Joe not to drag him into the business plans.


    Indeed, a Delta Force problem always required a formidable opponent to create.


    Once they talked it out, Joe Ga put away his big boss mentality and sat down with a cheerful demeanor, then, like a curious fan, laughingly said, "Can you tell me what the trouble is?


    Don''t get me wrong, I''m not trying to pry into your privacy, just want to make sure it won''t affect John here."


    ''Medic Officer Bird'' was silent for a while before saying, "My comrades and I were tracking a diamond smuggler in Chad when we got caught up in a conflict, my comrade got wounded, so I chose to stay¡­"


    As he spoke, ''Medic Officer Bird'' looked at the bewildered Joe Ga and added, "There are a few other issues involved, but you''d be better off not knowing them."


    Joe Ga was naturally impatient, and having a story told halfway, leaving him hanging, felt awful.


    But it was someone else''s issue, so it wasn''t good to press further, just as he was thinking of saying something to end the topic, Antar handed him a tablet.


    On it was a news article published by an American newspaper...


    "Hero Returns, Hero Departed"


    The headline was intriguing, but the content was quite heavy.


    A team of Delta Force was ambushed while on a mission in Central Africa, with only two members protecting a CIA intelligence officer as they carried precious intelligence during the evacuation.


    Out of the remaining four, two died, and two were captured, one of whom was ''Medic Officer Bird''.


    The two captured eventually landed in the hands of a base subdivision in northern Central Africa and were released a year later through a trade.


    But only the other person came back, while ''Medic Officer Bird'' appeared in the obituaries on the newspaper.


    The one who returned soon committed suicide at home by swallowing a gun.


    Looking at the photo on the newspaper and comparing it to ''Medic Officer Bird'' in front of him, Joe Ga confirmed they were the same person.


    Joe Ga could smell the flavor of a traditional American blockbuster, a Delta Force team was trapped, and then the survivors were silenced, ''Medic Officer Bird'' was the smart one who sensed something wrong and faked his death to escape early.


    According to the dynamics of American blockbusters, ''Medic Officer Bird'' would inevitably be accidentally exposed and then forced to return to America to eliminate those who framed him.


    This guy was full of contradictions, claiming to have faked his death to escape, yet he hadn''t even changed his name or codename.


    Joe Ga wasn''t sure if it was just his impression, but he felt ''Medic Officer Bird'' might just be waiting for someone to seek him out, but it couldn''t be in the form of ''Medic Officer Bird''s stone,'' as that might implicate John.


    Joe Ga turned the tablet around, pointing at the photo and curiously asked, "Is this you?"


    ''Medic Officer Bird'' glanced at it and nodded, saying, "It''s me."


    Joe Ga whistled and told John, "This guy is right, he''s in trouble, and it seems like he''s specifically waiting for someone to come looking for trouble.


    I don''t know why he would do this, but I think you need to cut down on one volunteer."


    John looked at the content on the computer, then at ''Medic Officer Bird'' and asked, "Why? You''re supposed to be a hero¡­"


    Joe Ga looked at the complex expression on ''Medic Officer Bird''s face and shook his head, saying, "I guess this guy doesn''t even know who his enemies are, that''s why he''s hiding here without even changing his name.


    His actions are so contradictory, I can''t really make heads or tails of it."


    ''Medic Officer Bird'' listened and nodded slightly, saying, "You''re right, I want someone to find me because I''m not sure who my opponents are."


    With a somewhat dim expression, ''Medic Officer Bird'' diverted his gaze, and said wearily, "I want them to find me, yet I don''t want them to find me.


    It''s hard to explain to you!


    But Hu Lang is right, I am trouble, and if you''re worried about me causing danger, then I''ll leave this afternoon."


    Joe Ga looked at the somewhat regretful John, then spoke to ''Medic Officer Bird,'' saying, "Don''t go, just stay here!


    Considering the determination and capability of your enemies to eradicate you thoroughly, even if you leave now, John would still suffer.


    If they are only targeting you, as long as you don''t get involved in our business plans, you won''t affect anyone else.


    If you consider John a friend, then I reckon it''s the latter."


    As Joe Ga said this, he pulled the uncomfortable Dorian and walked outside, then turned to ''Medic Officer Bird'' and said, "To be honest, I''m dying of curiosity, now that we''ve talked this far, can you share some gossip or something?


    How many people are in Delta Force?


    What''s your relationship with the CIA?


    Do you get a bonus for doing black ops?


    Were you betrayed and captured, or did you see something you weren''t supposed to see, leading to a silencing attempt?"

 Chapter 225 Finding the Problem

    ''Medic Officer Bird'' was subconsciously drawn into Joe Ga''s relaxed context. Just as he was about to say something, he suddenly realized something and said with some confusion, "Why do I feel like you''re not at all afraid of getting into trouble?"Joe Ga placed his right hand in a Wing Chun stance and exchanged a few moves with Danbao''s long nose. As he walked, he laughed and said, "Big shots have a lot of dirty laundry, and only solid evidence can attract them to silence you, not just hearsay from someone.


    I''ve never seen a real big shot taken down by ''rumors.'' For them, silencing someone would actually be a foolish choice.


    Only those with no way out would recklessly choose to ''silence'' others.


    Such people can only strut around in the political arena for a while, and generally, the louder they were while in power, the worse their downfall will be later.


    People with only one way to solve problems will probably just stay that way for their entire life.


    I think you might not have any reliable evidence in hand, or else you wouldn''t need to hide out in Central Africa waiting for someone to find you, and then try to trace back to get revenge."


    As he spoke, Joe Ga watched Danbao, who had become active like a jubilant golden retriever after leaving the restaurant. He sat down under a sunshade and said to ''Medic Officer Bird'', "Seriously, tell me about Delta Force. I''m really curious to death.


    I heard that people who retire from teams like yours generally choose to join large defense companies as consultants or continue serving in the military.


    Do you have any reliable comrades or anything, could you introduce us? I''ll soon be able to get a license from Americana International Defense Company, maybe we can cooperate by then."


    Joe Ga had a way of looking at things that was different from most people, and he possessed an open and forthright nature that was very attractive.


    His recent months of combat experience, combined with his own understanding of how to do things, not only made him confident but also changed the way he looked at the world.


    Compared to ''Medic Officer Bird''s'' deep hatred and the hesitance displayed amidst conflicted decisions, Joe Ga instantly saw the problem.


    He saw himself as a ''character,'' when in fact what he thought of as his ''adversary'' might not have cared about him at all.


    Because the newspaper was from three years ago, if ''Medic Officer Bird'' really intended to, his opponent would have been able to find him.


    Therefore, the only three reasonable explanations were either his so-called opponent didn''t care about him at all, or his so-called opponent was too incompetent to find him, or the guy was washed out by the complex political system.


    Regardless of which one it was, Joe Ga wasn''t scared!


    Because the first type didn''t have the time to bother with him, and he wasn''t afraid of the latter two types challenging him.


    Now, Joe Ga felt a mix of admiration and sympathy for ''Medic Officer Bird.'' The guy was captured because he wanted to look after an injured comrade, faked his own death to get out because he sensed trouble, and ''hid his identity'' to a less-than-perfect degree because he wanted to draw out the opponent to avenge a comrade who was driven to ''suicide.''


    The guy was contradictory in his actions, complex in personality, capable, and loyal, yet he was caught in a ''conspiracy'' that he couldn''t extricate himself from, showing both contradiction and hesitation.


    Joe Ga wasn''t him, so he didn''t know what he had faced. With just imagination, he couldn''t understand the pain he went through being captured by terrorists, let alone what it felt like to face betrayal.


    However, it was precisely because of this that Joe Ga thought ''Medic Officer Bird'' was a flesh-and-blood normal person, not just a legend of Delta Force.


    Faced with Joe Ga''s enthusiastic invitation and questions, ''Medic Officer Bird'' stood at the door for a long time, recalled what he had been through, and then he realized that what Joe Ga said might be right. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Joe Ga had a particular kind of open and transparent quality about him; he was straightforward in his speech and actions, which easily earned people''s trust, and he felt that he might really need a bit of guidance.


    Some things are not related to wisdom, but to the way one thinks. Maybe looking at things from a different angle could lead to the answer, and then end the days of helplessness and hesitation.


    So...


    5 years ago, ''Medic Officer Bird'' and his teammates came to Central Africa, tracking a diamond smuggler who provided funding to terrorists into Chad.


    It was supposed to be a secret capture mission¡ªone where, as soon as the smuggler made contact with his connection, they would move in to arrest him.


    However, when the smuggler they were surveilling met with an Arab person in Chad, and they just launched their operation from hiding, they got caught in a crossfire of a black-on-black conflict.


    Both sides had unbelievable firepower and each thought they were the others'' guys.


    When the fight was over, their squad leader and another teammate fled with the diamonds and a briefcase containing important information.


    The smuggler turned out to be the final victor, but he was also the one who suffered the most losses.


    Upon discovering ''Medic Officer Bird'' and his injured teammate, the smuggler, after flying into a rage, surprisingly did not kill them but instead sold them at a high price to the people from the Africa Branch of the base organization.


    This guy was a real Businessman, realizing he had been targeted, and having already burned bridges, he chose to recover his losses as much as possible.


    As for the anger of the two Delta Force members, who cared?


    Then ''Medic Officer Bird'' went through the most painful year of his life, watching his teammate be tortured to the point of a mental breakdown, watching those terrorists negotiate and finally break down in front of a middleman.


    And then he realized that the Pentagon was not enthusiastic about rescuing him, because when the negotiations restarted after 8 months, it was because the terrorists felt they couldn''t lose out, so they leaked the news of the two captured Delta Force members to the media.


    Then the American media exploded, which led to the subsequent hostage exchange operation.


    By then, ''Medic Officer Bird'' didn''t feel that his ordeal was related to the previous operation. He just felt that he had seen through the officials'' ways, so during the exchange of prisoners, he cooperated with his comrade to sabotage that mission to save themselves, then chose to fake his death to escape under his teammate''s cover, wanting to start a new life.


    ''Medic Officer Bird'' died, and his comrade became a hero. After returning, he was widely publicized by the media, received promotions and salary raises, and was awarded medals. He accepted interviews and wrote memoirs.


    Then, one day, ''Medic Officer Bird'' suddenly saw the news of his comrade''s suicide online. Only then did he realize that the problem might have originated from that mission.


    After that, he began planning his revenge, but he had no idea who to target.


    If the other party was powerful, he would be unlucky to openly investigate upon returning to the United States, probably without even the power to strike back.


    So he chose to hide in Central Africa and occasionally used his understanding of America''s intelligence systems to leak information in a subtle and elusive manner.


    But for three years, he had waited for nothing!


    The story of ''Medic Officer Bird'' was not complicated. After listening, Joe Ga tried hard to think of it in terms of a political thriller, but in the end, he realized that such a notion might not be reliable.


    Dorian, with a short banana in his mouth acting as a pipe, put on a Sherlock Holmes-like demeanor and said, "They definitely carried out a black op. There was a problem with the mission, and it involved a big shot, so they all had to be silenced."


    Joe Ga, looking at Dorian''s foolish appearance, snatched the rubber stopper from his hand and gave it to the never-tranquil Danbao, then turned to ''Medic Officer Bird'' and said, "Have you ever considered that maybe your two comrades took the diamonds, went back, and claimed the mission failed?


    Didn''t you try to find them?"


    ''Medic Officer Bird'' was taken aback for a moment, then shook his head bitterly and said, "I''ve called their families. They ''disappeared.''"


    According to Delta Force''s practice, ''disappearing'' personnel are arranged to go undercover in some country, preparing to covertly organize and promote a coup, or trying to assassinate or capture a high-value target.


    I can''t find them!!


    But it''s been three years, and there''s still no word from them. Maybe they already..."


    After hearing this, Joe Ga slightly shook his head and said, "If you could fake your death and escape under those circumstances, your teammates should not be worse than you. They should have realized the danger even earlier.


    Following the police''s investigative logic, those two teammates of yours and the CIA agent are the prime suspects.


    You don''t push in that direction, but rather passively wait like a little girl in a bar to be picked up. Isn''t that a bit too un-Delta Force?"


    Joe Ga looked at ''Medic Officer Bird''s'' disbelieving expression, shook his head, and said, "I think I understand your reasoning. You believe that your comrades'' disappearance is more likely to be ill-fated.


    But even if they''re not in trouble, what about that CIA agent?"


    As he spoke, Joe Ga rubbed his chin, unable to contain his curiosity, and took out his phone to call Chris Jansen, an intelligence broker he hadn''t contacted in a long time.


    "Hello Chris, this is Hu Lang."


    Chris, on the other end, hearing Joe Ga''s voice, smiled and said, "Hi, Hu Lang, how have you been recently?


    Have you come to your senses? Nigeria, Mali, and Niger are all stirring up now. It''s a good time for arms dealers."


    Joe Ga was stunned for a moment before shaking his head and saying, "I don''t do business with terrorists.


    Plus, I''ve met a high-ranking Nigerian who has my business card."


    Upon hearing this, Chris replied disappointingly, "Hu Lang, this is big business. You can''t always want to deal with government forces. They need more than just arms, and you can''t supply the rest.


    Even if you don''t consider terrorists, you might think about the rebel forces; they also have a lot of money.


    There''s a guy named Aaron who''s been really active in Nigeria lately. He''s made at least fifty million US dollars from there."


    Suddenly, Joe Ga pictured a man in a wheelchair, then laughed and said, "Haven''t you competed with that wheelchair-bound Aaron?"


    Chris was taken aback, then incredulously said, "You actually know Aaron?


    That guy hardly ever shows his face. Tell me the truth, are you with him?


    If that''s the case, we can collaborate."


    Joe Ga was amused by Chris, laughing heartily and saying, "Chris, you''re definitely not as impressive as you claim to be.


    Otherwise, you would have known that Aaron appeared at the Tunisia Business Expo, and what he did wasn''t very honorable."


    As Joe Ga spoke, he heard Chris respond despondently, "Okay, I admit I''ve had some setbacks in my Africa business recently. The arms dealers I found either lack strength or courage.


    Are you sure you won''t reconsider my proposal? How long will it take for you to earn ten million from your iron mines in Central Africa?


    Right now, in Nigeria, the price of a bullet has increased to 3 US dollars."


    Joe Ga replied cheerily, "I''m starting to doubt your capabilities. I''m going to send something to your email. Help me check on the recent situation of the people in it.


    Buddy, your reputation in my mind has plummeted. If you can''t handle this small task, don''t talk to me about a 5% commission discount anymore. Slash it by half."

 Chapter 226 Ruthless Businessman

    Full of curiosity, Joe Ga lost all interest in helicopter reconnaissance that afternoon.He had Antar send the four-year-old newspaper photograph to Chris, then gathered everyone around to begin inquiring into the secrets of Delta Force...


    Except for Ayu, there wasn''t a single person present who wasn''t interested!


    Since the transition from traditional warfare to the age of modern weaponry, the world''s first special forces unit to appear was probably the 22nd Special Air Service Regiment, also known as the legendary SAS.


    Delta Force was the team that America developed on the basis of learning from the SAS, expanding the realm of special operations.


    Who, among those who earn their living with a gun, isn''t curious?


    Confronted with Joe Ga and their inquisitive gazes, ''Medic Officer Bird'' gave a wry smile and said, "Delta Force isn''t as magical as you imagine, we just do some rather special work."


    Joe Ga pinched Dabao''s nose to keep it from causing trouble, then asked curiously, "Legend has it that you all do black ops, so are you considered assassins or soldiers?


    And are the black operations squads of the CIA actually you?"


    ''Medic Officer Bird'' looked at Joe Ga with a face full of gossip and after a moment of silence, he shook his head helplessly and said, "What you''ve said is both right and wrong.


    Delta indeed operates in the shadows, but we are not bandits; we are simply the White House''s Dagger, responsible for retrieving what political means cannot.


    We have no ties with the CIA, except on the occasional mission where we might cooperate.


    The CIA''s black operations squad does exist, much like how most people refer to Delta as ACE; the internal code for that specialized operations squad is SAD, and their main mission is to enter hostile countries clandestinely and assist the opposition or guerrilla forces in training personnel and sometimes even engage in direct combat.


    Most of SAD''s operatives are drawn from special forces, making them incredibly formidable.


    All this is documented publicly, but there''s a secret you might not know...


    SAD''s field operatives are very few, to my knowledge, there are no more than 40, and often SAD operations use mercenaries or people contracted through clandestine channels.


    The CIA has strong intelligence gathering and disruption capabilities, but they are definitely not as potent as depicted in movies; in fact, the foolish things they''ve done could fill an entire joke book.


    The CIA''s budget is forever insufficient because they''re either looking for informants or on their way to look for informants and wasting money on various opposition groups.


    SAD is very formidable, but their numbers are limited, so when the CIA wants to assassinate a target, they also seek help from the underworld, which over time has formed what is called a ''black operations squad,'' when in fact they are just mercenaries that the CIA works with on a long-term basis."


    Only when their targets and ours overlap do we take the place of the ''black operations squad.''"


    ''Medic Officer Bird'' looked at Joe Ga, who was engrossed in the gossip, and shook his head with a smile.


    He realized that the boss wasn''t actually looking to uncover anything specific; he was purely interested in the gossip.


    Talking about Delta imposed some barriers for ''Medic Officer Bird,'' but discussing the CIA was no issue at all.


    Seeing Joe Ga''s incessant gesturing for him to continue, ''Medic Officer Bird'' pondered with a smile and remarked, "That''s about all I know regarding the CIA gossip. Other details are in the public files.


    Delta''s overlap with them is minimal, and in our few collaborations, they''ve left a bad impression on me.


    But you are the boss of a military contracting company, so I''ll say something you might find interesting.


    The strongest intelligence department in America isn''t the CIA, nor is it the Army''s Intelligence Support Activity (ISA) as many believe, but rather the FBI."


    On hearing this, Joe Ga frowned and said, "What do you mean? The American Federal police are more capable than the CIA?"


    ''Medic Officer Bird'' nodded with a smile, "To be precise, it''s the FBI''s top tactical team, HRT (Hostage Rescue Team), that has much higher operational skills than those jerks at SAD.


    Especially in urban combat, hostage rescue, and counter-terrorism, HRT often outperforms even SEAL Team Six.


    If you encounter SWAT in the United States with ''baboon,'' ''hammerhead shark,'' or ''black twin-wing'' badges on their arms, you''d better be careful; they are the best among the best."


    After listening, Joe Ga frowned and said, "I''m not particularly interested in SWAT; I don''t think I''ll ever cross paths with them."


    ''Medic Officer Bird'' shook his head with a smile, "HRT also deploys internationally, but their main duty is to assist the FBI''s divisions of international organized crime and counter-terrorism.


    I''m not bringing this up to brag about the FBI but to tell you that many people, including military insurance firms, overlook the HRT.


    You mentioned wanting to start a military contracting company in America; surely, you''ll need personnel.


    HRT is not part of the military, and no matter how high the quality of their people, there is a ceiling within the FBI.


    Many of them, once their physical functions begin to deteriorate, find themselves without a place in the FBI."


    Upon hearing this, Joe Ga suddenly understood; ''Medic Officer Bird'' was repaying him for looking into his past.


    Joe Ga had told him earlier that he would start a company in America, and he quickly realized that Joe needed capable people.


    Even the best fighters from other places would find themselves out of their element in America.


    But it would be different with a few Hostage Rescue Team members. These elite federal law enforcement officers were like local snakes, not only familiar with the local culture and environment but also clear about the FBI''s routines.


    Such elites were the best bodyguard candidates for foreign bigwigs venturing into America.


    And when ''Medic Officer Bird'' seriously brought it up, that naturally meant he had some good recommendations.


    Watching the smiling face of ''Medic Officer Bird,'' Joe smacked his lips and said, "What are your recommendations, then? Let me make it clear first, anyone who wants to join P¡¤B Company will still need to pass an entry test."


    ''Medic Officer Bird'' sensed Joe''s somewhat childish side. He smiled and was about to speak when Joe''s phone rang...


    Seeing that it was Chris calling, Joe answered and immediately turned on the speakerphone, saying, "Don''t tell me you can''t find anything. If you do, I''ll blacklist you."


    Chris on the other end paused, then said with annoyance, "If this is your way of testing me, then I must tell you, your test question is stupid."


    Joe was taken aback by Chris''s bold tone and asked, "What do you mean by that?"


    Chris said with irritation, "Four years ago, international diamond smuggler Harlot Rambe had a batch of diamonds worth 80 million stolen from him on the border between Central Africa and Chad.


    To make up for his losses, the guy sold two captured members of Delta Force to the Africa Terrorism Organization for 1.8 million, and then he put together an International Lawyer Group and fought a two-year legal battle with the Pentagon because the United States had no jurisdiction over his actions!!


    This incident is an open secret in the intelligence community. Of course, ordinary people don''t know about the selling of captives, as he claimed in his lawsuit that he was attacked by the terrorist group, forcing him to abandon his captives and flee.


    However, what most people don''t know is that behind Harlot was a senator from the Republican Party of America, so his lawsuit ended in an out-of-court settlement, with the CIA and the military compensating him 5 million US dollars."


    "Holy shit~"


    Joe cursed involuntarily; he truly hadn''t expected the situation to be so bizarre!


    Chris on the other end heard Joe''s rant, seemingly feeling that he had scored a point, then said a bit smugly, "Those pieces of intelligence I gave you for free aren''t worth much.


    But those guys you''re looking for are a bit more valuable... Hmm, considering we''re friends, for a hundred grand, I''ve got some info that is not exclusive, but most people definitely don''t know."


    Upon hearing this, Joe instinctively wanted to bargain, but ''Medic Officer Bird'' reached out to grab his arm, only to have his wrist caught by Ayu.


    Unable to break free after struggling, ''Medic Officer Bird'' looked surprised at Ayu, then said anxiously to Joe, "Pay him, pay him..."


    Joe, hearing the smug laughter from the other end of the phone, reluctantly nodded at ''Medic Officer Bird,'' gesturing for Ayu to let go, while telling Chris, "You owe me a hundred grand now."


    While speaking, Joe told Chris over the phone with displeasure, "Buddy, you''ve just made a hundred grand. Tell me about this so-called valuable information you have. If I''m not satisfied, I''m going to jot down a bad review for you in my little book."


    Chris smiled proudly and said, "Well, you won''t get that chance."


    After coughing, Chris adjusted his tone and continued, "That operation was the CIA''s response to that senator''s proposal to cut their funding.


    Originally, their idea was to arrest Harlot in the name of counterterrorism and then drag out that senator during interrogation, but the Delta Force they sent ended up badly injured.


    What''s worse, those diamonds and the agent who participated in the operation both disappeared, and the last person that guy contacted before he vanished was the CIA''s head of the Middle East.


    Soon after, this head of the Middle East lost his position and was captured by people sent by Harlot, tortured for a week, then dismembered and thrown into the sea."


    Joe, finding it incredible, whistled and said, "Why do I feel like that CIA agent is the real winner here? What about the two Delta Force members who escorted him?"


    Chris said with a smile, "That''s the most interesting part. Those two Delta Force members also faced an internal investigation, but they were quickly cleared of suspicion.


    However, after they were sent to El Salvador, they disappeared.


    Many suspect that Harlotte was behind it, but I know those guys didn''t die; they took jobs at ''International Mediation Company''."


    Joe, somewhat incredulously, said, "That''s it? Two Delta members vanish and no one bothers to investigate? The way you talk about it, it doesn''t seem like a secret, so how come there''s no fuss about it?"


    Chris scoffed, "Investigate what? Their disappearance has nothing to do with the mission, so it''s just a cold case that will be internally recorded.


    Plus, probing into their matter would easily drag up that ''accident,'' and nobody wants to touch this hot potato."" S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Upon hearing this, Joe nodded and said, "What about that guy who went back and killed himself? Was that Harlot''s doing?"


    Chris, feeling triumphant, said, "As for that, it''s absolutely exclusive information. Just this one piece is worth ninety thousand. Haha..."

 Chapter 227 Bizarre Story

    Joe Ga could feel the heavy breathing of ''Medic Officer Bird'' beside him, and urged on the phone, "Hurry up and speak, what''s the situation, is someone going to silence him?"There was a brief pause on the other end before Chris replied, "Silence him? Why?


    Harlotte has betrayed him once, of course, he knew that the guy was clueless about the whereabouts of the diamonds. Why would he go out of his way to give him trouble?


    Dealing with a Delta Force member constantly surrounded by camera flashes isn''t easier than assassinating a president."


    "Then why did he commit suicide?"


    Chris chuckled and said, "Because the guy''s wife left him after he struck it rich. She not only took all his money, but what''s more important is she hooked up with another woman, ha ha...


    Unable to cope, the guy shot himself in the head, and as soon as he died, the woman went back to her family.


    Draped in a black veil, she buried the poor guy, gave many media interviews, then published a book called ''Brave Love,'' and even had someone ghostwrite her husband''s autobiography. The royalties alone from those two books were in the millions.


    Ha ha, but that''s not even the best part. Later, the woman discovered her lover wasn''t a lesbian at all, but a female Shah spy."


    After her husband''s death, the Shah spy revealed to her that she was just fooling around and left with another man in a car.


    That woman went crazy on the spot, hunting down assassins all over the world to kill that Shah female spy and her paramour, and I just happened to be the middleman.


    Now, that Shah female spy has run off to Africa. Are you interested? Fifty thousand dead, a hundred thousand alive. It''s a good deal, ha ha...


    This is truly exclusive news. Now tell me if your hundred thousand bucks were worth it or not?"


    Shocked by such a bizarre story, Joe Ga said in disbelief, "So the Delta Force member who struggled to get home, committed suicide because his wife wanted a divorce?"


    Chris was silent for a moment before replying, "Not entirely. The guy was severely tortured after being captured and suffered from serious PTSD. He was already mentally unstable, so it''s normal for him to snap under such circumstances."


    Joe Ga glanced at ''Medic Officer Bird,'' who seemed to have aged ten years all of a sudden, and then said into the phone, "So you''re saying there''s no big shot trying to silence him?"


    Chris matter-of-factly responded, "Why silence him?


    The federal court has a detailed record of that case. In order to save face and also completely expose the senator, Harlotte paid De Beers to fabricate a contract and confirm the identity of the stolen diamonds.


    Anyone with clear eyes could see this was the CIA going head-to-head with that senator. Where''s the need for silence?"


    Joe Ga was stunned by the explanation, then pressed on, "What about the CIA operative involved? Are the eighty million dollars'' worth of diamonds just forgotten?"


    Chris scoffed, "Forgotten? Are you kidding?


    Harlotte has significant influence in the diamond smuggling industry. Those diamonds might be unmarked, but it''s not easy to sell that quantity without him noticing.


    Plus, that agent''s head is worth five million. He''s probably never going to live in peace for the rest of his life."


    Joe Ga glanced at ''Medic Officer Bird,'' who sat in the chair, his eyes having lost their spark and then spoke, "So you''re saying the real beneficiary in the end is that CIA operative? Could he possibly be the Black Hand behind all this, especially since he screwed over the Middle East in charge before he left?"


    Chris decisively denied it, "I don''t think so. I''m more inclined to believe the operative fled with the diamonds because he realized he might become a scapegoat in the CIA''s and senator''s game after the failed capture mission."


    Joe Ga still felt something was off. If the CIA were doing dirty work against domestic bigshots alone, they shouldn''t have needed Delta Force''s help. Moreover, what was the Shah female spy''s purpose in going undercover near the surviving Delta Force member? There was a bizarre and unexplainable eeriness to it all...


    However, Joe Ga wasn''t familiar with America''s command systems and with ''Medic Officer Bird''s'' most pressing concern of ''comrade''s suicide'' now cleared up, he naturally dropped the subject.


    Joe Ga promised Chris he''d transfer the money later, turned down what he called a ''great deal,'' and hung up the phone.


    He looked at ''Medic Officer Bird,'' who had sunk into a grey daze, and hesitated for a moment before waving his hand to signal everyone to leave, giving ''Medic Officer Bird'' some space.


    This poor guy had fallen victim to a conspiracy that had nothing to do with him, then suffered for a year at the hands of terrorists after being sold out by an unscrupulous merchant.


    He then gave up on returning home after losing faith in the government, but was spurred back into action by the suicide of his comrade.


    After waging a war of wits with the air for three years, he discovered he was just the punchline of a joke; his comrade, even more so.


    This kind of blow was too severe for any person!!


    Maybe a conspiracy, maybe persecution would be somewhat better.


    When the truth emerged, when he realized he was an insignificant nobody that no one cared about, it was hard to describe the frustration and self-denial. It felt like a stab in the heart.


    Joe Ga wasn''t a ''Medic Officer Bird'', he couldn''t fully understand his pain.


    But he felt that if he were in his shoes, had he not set the Pentagon and White House ablaze, had he not killed all those involved, he would never get over this hurdle in his lifetime.


    ......


    Eager to gossip, they ended up with an absurd story or rather an accident, which soured the mood for most.


    To dissipate the gloom in his heart a bit, Joe Ga took Nis and Ayu to Ndele, driving the little gazelle around the grassland.


    The swamp area where ''Medic Officer Bird'' thought diamonds might exist was actually an extension of the watercourses south of Lake Chad, turning into a large lake during the rainy season, attracting many hippos.


    The season''s first rain hadn''t completely fallen yet, but the area had already become a hippo paradise. Grazing animals started congregating, and of course, crocodiles were not to be missed.


    The Central African National Park covered a vast area, with grasslands occupying two-thirds, while the northwest marsh conservation area and the northeast forest conservation area split the remaining territory.


    The boundary where the three lush regions met was a meadow, home to the Africa water buffalos.


    Joe Ga looked down at the group of Xiao Hei cutting a large amount of bananas from the edge of the forest''s banana plantation. As they passed the water buffalo herd, the so-called most dangerous animals didn''t seem to stir. Joe Ga turned curiously to Ayu and asked, "What''s going on here? Do water buffalos have special regard for the locals?"


    Ayu shook her head and said, "It''s not mating season yet, so as long as they rub water buffalo dung on themselves and don''t make any aggressive movements, the water buffalos won''t attack them."


    Realizing something, Ayu glanced down and said, "Boss, this isn''t a good spot for a vacation resort because not only are there water buffalos here, but jungle elephants also frequently visit.


    The grass here is different from other places because the soil has a salty taste. When it rains, this area will be submerged, and the salty water will attract a lot of animals, making it very dangerous then."


    Hearing this, Joe Ga thought for a moment and said, "Where do you think we might find diamonds in this area?"


    Ayu pondered and pointed toward a semi-dry riverbed below, saying, "It should be near the waterways. Injured lions will instinctively rest near a water source and sometimes use the mud to treat their wounds. S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Maybe Namo accidentally got the gemstone into a wound while healing by the river."


    Pointing at a small mound not far from the river, Ayu said, "Look there, there''s an injured wild dog."


    Joe Ga, holding the joystick in one hand and a pair of binoculars in the other, looked in the direction Ayu was pointing.


    Under an acacia tree, a big-eared wild dog was nibbling on a strange plant that resembled a cactus with palm-sized leaves and a ring of butterfly-shaped small leaves around the edges.


    Joe Ga knew Ayu didn''t speak without basis, so he asked, "What is that plant?"


    Ayu thought and said, "I call it ''Nabaca''. When injured, crushing it and applying it on the wound, or eating it directly, makes a person feel a bit better.


    I learned this from the lions; they always seek this plant when they are hurt."


    Pointing toward the far end of the river, Ayu said, "Young male lions dare not get too close to water buffalos and elephants. Their hunting ground would likely be farther out.


    Adult male lions won''t allow young males to roam around their territory. Thirty kilometers is the minimum limit.


    If there were ever a pride in that area, you could probably mark out the range and figure out where Namo and Arthur would have roamed when they were young."


    Ayu''s years as a Hunting Guide really paid off. She had her own savanna life experience and combined it with a somewhat scientific method, which she then assimilated into her unique savanna system.


    Based on just a few words from ''Medic Officer Bird'', Ayu roughly figured out the range of Namo and Arthur''s activities when they were young. Really impressive!


    After circling around in the little gazelle with some thoughts in mind, Joe Ga had Nis record the coordinates before they flew eastward for a while, eventually finding the best spot for the vacation resort by a willow-shaped small lake.


    The small lake separated the forest and the grassland, with flat and peaceful grassland to the south, and dense jungle to the north.


    As the little gazelle flew by, it startled an elephant herd playing by the lake.


    Watching a few elephants smaller than Danbao hiding under their mothers'' bellies, flapping their ears and snorting defiantly toward them, Joe Ga thought about his own timid and guileful Danbao and said with a laugh, "This is it. Mark it down, let''s head back..."

 Chapter 228 This is What We Need to Do

    Joe Ga piloted the helicopter back to John''s Animal Rescue Center, and the first thing he saw upon exiting the aircraft was the little elephant, Danbao.The little guy, afraid to approach because of the noise and wind pressure from the helicopter, didn''t come closer until Joe Ga stepped out of the range of the propellers'' wind pressure. At that point, Danbao rushed up with a grievance, burying its head into Joe Ga''s embrace and continuously issuing whining sounds.


    Joe Ga ruffled the little thing''s head and then looked over to Antar not far away and asked, "What''s up? When I left, this guy buried himself in a pile of bananas and couldn''t extricate himself..."


    Upon hearing this, Antar laughed and made a syringe-injection gesture at his own neck, then said with a smile, "The little fellow got a shot. I''ve never seen such a vengeful little elephant. Ada only took a little blood from it, and it got angry."


    Joe Ga glanced at the two fat dogs that were happily hopping around Danbao, then he lifted the little elephant''s ears to look and couldn''t even find where the needle had been.


    Observing the whining little one, Joe Ga bent down, looked at it, took hold of its trunk, and, while rubbing it, said, "We are men, how are you going to cope in the savannah with this behavior? Still want to find a girlfriend?"


    It''s likely Danbao didn''t understand what Joe Ga was saying, as it moved behind him and forcefully pushed at his waist with its trunk, while pointing at Ada and John, who were approaching. It made angry sounds as if to incite Joe Ga to help teach them a lesson.


    Pushed a few steps forward by Danbao, Joe Ga saw that John''s expression wasn''t very good. He had a feeling about what was going on, and with a frown, he said, "Is it ''Medic Officer Bird''?"


    John, looking somber, nodded slightly and handed a letter to Joe Ga, saying, "Kenny''s gone."


    Joe Ga, holding the letter but not in a hurry to open it, nodded understandingly and said, "If it were me, being a spectacle for everyone to see, I wouldn''t be able to stay either.


    This guy has been living like a joke these past few years. This thing... no one''s going to get past it unless a few people die."


    "But~"


    John, with a sorrowful expression, shook his head and said, "But vengeance won''t solve his problems, and he can''t even find his real enemy."


    Joe Ga shook his head and said, "It''s not that he can''t find them, at least that diamond smuggler Harlotte, who sold him for a good price, is one target."


    As he spoke, Joe Ga looked at John, who was clearly not in agreement, and spread his hands as he said, "Everyone has a different view on this. Vengeance really does not solve the problem, but the process of seeking vengeance can alleviate the pain in one''s heart.


    If you ask me, whether ''Medic Officer Bird'' ends up killing that guy isn''t actually important.


    What''s important is that after he finds his target, he needs to pick up all the spirit and skills from his special forces days anew. That''s what truly matters.


    Ha, selling out Delta Force to terrorists, that guy is a genius, but definitely not a good person.


    In any case, Harlotte deserves to die, so you don''t need to be overly sentimental about it."


    John, upon hearing this, shook his head and said, "There''s really no way around it, I don''t understand this business, nor do I understand how a person can be so cruel?


    Selling American soldiers to terrorists, that''s a punishment crueler than hell itself."


    Joe Ga, with a gesture, said, "Any person who''s inexplicably stolen of 80 million US dollars would be furious. If it were me, ''Medic Officer Bird'' would already have grass growing high over my grave.


    If you trace the source of this matter, you have to look to the head of the CIA. I bet the CIA Middle East head, who Harlotte chopped into pieces, was involved in it."


    Saying so, Joe Ga patted John''s shoulder and said, "I took a lot of photos this afternoon, picked a good location; you help me review it.


    Ayu roughly mapped out a possible range for diamonds, help me compare it with Namo and Arthur''s past trajectories, and then we''ll narrow down the area as much as we can.


    Diamond Park is all about gimmicks, but it can''t be a scam; the diamonds have to be real. If it really doesn''t work out, we can just order a batch from Henan and scatter them on the ground for the tourists to enjoy a bit of fun.


    My hometown has a business called ''washing crabs'', which is about dumping cheap crabs into a renowned lake to raise for a few days.


    For the prosperity and development of the national park, if we''re really pushed to the limit, we''ll just have to ''wash diamonds''. I believe the diamond tycoons would understand our situation."


    John was confounded by Joe Ga''s approach; he could accept gimmicks, but he was absolutely unable to accept scams.


    Joe Ga caught this weakness in good men, and with just a slight change of topic, he shifted John''s thoughts from ''Medic Officer Bird'' and got him to invest his energy into examining Namo and Arthur''s operational trajectories.


    He had the movement trajectories of the lion pack within the national park for the past ten years. By excluding areas according to Ayu''s method, they could roughly define a location, and then let professionals go in to explore.


    As one of the main global sources of top-quality diamonds, Central Africa isn''t lacking people skilled in searching for diamonds.


    Joe Ga was indifferent to diamonds; aside from the more than 200-carat giant on Namo''s head, Joe Ga felt no allure for the tiny grains, and was even more dismissive about the man-made legal channels for cashing out diamonds, which is why he exhibited an admirable magnanimity that made John deeply respect him.


    Seeing Joe Ga stir up her husband''s enthusiasm in just a few words, Ada rolled her eyes, walked over to Nis, took her arm, whispered a few words in her ear, then picked up one of the fat dogs on the ground, tugged at Danbao''s big ear, and led Nis to her lab.


    The dogs needed shots too. The two gleeful fat dogs had no idea what was coming; they were still whimpering at Danbao while being hugged in Nis''s arms.


    Joe Ga watched as John went off with Ayu to his office, then opened the letter left for him by ''Medic Officer Bird''.


    This guy still owed me a hundred thousand, and he slipped away without a word, which actually annoyed me a bit.


    However, after opening the letter and glancing at it, Joe Ga chose to forgive him because along with the letter slid out two chickpea-sized black diamonds. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    One of the black diamonds had some internal flaws and probably wouldn''t be worth much, but the other one had good transparency and should theoretically offset the hundred thousand in debt.


    The letter didn''t say much, just a rough set of coordinates and a ''thanks,'' plus a name and a phone number.


    Tim Rogers, the cousin of ''Medic Officer Bird'' and former leader of the Delta Force Hammerhead Shark Squad.


    Joe Ga was satisfied with that. With the initiation of Sangha Town''s construction, the resources of several medical companies and charity foundations had been almost completely integrated. Jemma Alexander had urged him several times to go to America to finalize the military contract company business and then sign the official security contract.


    The returns from the iron mine would probably have to wait another year, and Joe Ga''s most important task at the moment was to secure the qualification for the insurance company.


    How could an arms dealer keep buying weapons only for his own use?


    Joe Ga felt he should take action, pick up his old line of business, and make some more money to make up for the rapidly dwindling bank figures.


    After returning to his room, Joe Ga tidied up the bed, which looked like a ruin, and then he let Danbao drink enough milk before lying down in it.


    To have a moment of peace, Joe Ga sat next to Danbao, gently stroking its head with one hand while holding the satellite phone in the other...


    The first call he made was to Ngira, the Deputy Minister of Defense of Congo, who owed him a favor. P¡¤B''s recent actions against drug traffickers on the China-Congo border had actually helped to eliminate some of the anti-government guerrillas.


    Unexpectedly, when the call connected, Ngira''s first words were an invitation for him to come to Kinshasa for a PARTY.


    "Hu Lang, come to Kinshasa; we''ve won! Our President has organized a grand banquet, you are the most important guest, and you are our forever friend!"


    Joe Ga was taken aback, then suddenly realized that Belgium United Mining Group must have surrendered.


    Hearing the music and the laughter of women on the other end of the phone, Joe Ga said irritably, "You guys are getting rich, and I''m here stuck in Central Africa mining. Does your army have any need for a wardrobe change recently?


    Get me some orders. I need to get the route from Kenya to Central Africa up and running, or else what am I busy for?"


    Ngira was taken aback, and he moved to a relatively quiet place with a somewhat apologetic tone, "Hu Lang, our military doesn''t plan to change outfits at the moment, as you know, changing light weapons doesn''t really solve our internal problems.


    In fact, our President is more inclined to get P¡¤B Company involved in the armed conflicts in North Kivu and South Kivu Province.


    Mary is visiting Kinshasa, and she is discussing the coal supply with us. Your plan for the steel industry chain around Bangassou and its nearby tribes has really gained the admiration of our President.


    Hu Lang, Congo is the heart of Africa, and North Kivu and South Kivu are the core areas of Congo''s mineral resources.


    We hope to integrate the forces of both provinces like you, even if only a part, so that the Congolese people could live better."


    Joe Ga felt this was especially unreliable upon hearing it.


    Looking at Congo''s history over the past few decades, it''s clear that those people hunkered down in Kinshasa are greedy bastards, otherwise Congo wouldn''t be plagued by warlords.


    Given the President of Congo''s traditional skills in embezzlement, he couldn''t integrate the industry chain because those anti-government militia warlords wouldn''t trust him.


    I''m making money from my own mining operations, so why should I humble myself before you and even share the profits with you?


    That''s the deadlock, completely different from the situation in Central Africa, where in Bangassou, it was Joe Ga who took the lead, only with Mary Aenola showing up and seizing a coke factory.


    The implicit compromise by the Bangui side was an important reason for the opposition to trust Joe Ga.


    Congo can''t follow the same path as Central Africa because the scales are totally different...


    But in business, if the main road is closed, there''s always a back road. So, Joe Ga said with a smile, "You guys have plucked the fruits of Belgium United Mining Group, that''s no small money.


    They have a dozen or so rare tantalum mines in North Kivu, and some of them overlap with those of the anti-government militia. Plus, I don''t believe Belgium will let you take over so easily.


    You won''t have an easy time mining in peace. Don''t you have the idea of reorganizing a capable fighting force?"


    As he spoke, Joe Ga fell silent for a while, giving Ngira time to think.


    Minutes later, Ngira said, "What do you suggest?"


    Knowing he had succeeded, Joe Ga replied with a laugh, "Listen, this is how we should do it..."

 Chapter 229 Making a Fortune but Running into the Guns Mouth (Extra updates!! Vote! Subscribe!!)

    Joe Ga said with a grin, "Why doesn''t the government army have the advantage in North Kivu Province?""Because those guerrillas are cunning!"


    "You''re right¡­"


    As he spoke, Joe Ga coughed lightly and said, "But a more important reason is that the government forces are too poor. Can you acknowledge that?"


    As the deputy minister of national defense, Ngira decisively said, "No, our soldiers are very good fighters, we just don''t want to repeat the tragedies of the past decades."


    Joe Ga understood what he meant. If a major purge was conducted, the government''s power was barely sufficient, but once the situation became uncontrollable, causing a humanitarian disaster, it might lead to the independence of North Kivu and South Kivu Provinces with the support of the international community.


    Congo had already split into ''Democratic Republic of the Congo'' and ''Congo Braze.'' If those two major mining provinces split further, then Congo would have no bargaining chips left.


    Moreover, the location of North Kivu Province is crucial. It borders Uganda and Rwanda, known as the ''Great Lakes Region,'' which is primarily occupied by the rebels of these two countries.


    People in Africa are not very clear about the concept of national borders. If the government forces intervene strongly in North Kivu, any conflict could be tantamount to Congo needlessly taking the blame for Uganda and Rwanda.


    Joe Ga would definitely not agree to get involved in that quagmire with P¡¤B.


    Because from Ngira''s tone, he knew that he aimed to use the mines to offset costs, even enticing Joe Ga to invest.


    Before the situation in Central Africa stabilizes, Joe Ga did not want to expand his mining ventures. His limited bank savings could not suffer such a burn either.


    Giving mines was definitely not an option. They had to give money!


    So Joe Ga said with a smile, "You should know that I have trained a squad for the Central African Government, and currently, they are performing completely differently. Mary Aenola even dispatched half of them to Bangui to serve as the capital''s guard force.


    Pal, I''m a military contractor, but my funds are limited. You can''t always think about paying with mines; I don''t have that much money to invest.


    Or you could wait a bit. When I''ve regained my strength, I might try out North Kivu Province.


    But before that, I can help you train a squad, not only to reequip them all but also to send some to Seville for training.


    You should have heard about my progress here over the past two months. You know what elite special forces combined with the air force can achieve.


    Imagine P¡¤B Company''s configuration. If that squad had a helicopter support squadron, or even a few Super Albatrosses¡ªcheap and effective fighter planes...


    Do you think you could assimilate the legacy left by Belgium United Mining Company and even swallow up a few territories of rebel groups?


    And have you considered that stabilizing the ''Great Lakes Region'' requires effort not only from Congo but also from Uganda and Rwanda?


    Buddy, there''s a lot to be done here¡­"


    After listening, Ngira was silent for a long time, then he said, "Wait a moment," and then covered the phone to consult with others. sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Joe Ga put the phone on speaker and set it aside, whistling to try to make the large-eyed baby elephant Danbao sleep. But the little elephant thought Joe Ga was free and wriggled up to him, shoving into his arms while twisting and calling to go out and play.


    Joe Ga gave Danbao a few bananas to pacify him without success., but when voices emerged from the phone, Danbao quieted down, as if understanding Joe Ga was busy, snorting softly and lying down with his big head on Joe Ga''s shoulder as if he too wanted to learn how to do business.


    Joe Ga sighed in relief, picked up the phone and then heard an unfamiliar voice...


    "Hello Hu Lang, I am Minam, the Prime Minister of the Democratic Republic of Congo. I would like to hear your opinion."


    Joe Ga whistled in surprise and said with a smile, "Hello, Mr. Minam.


    I was discussing with Minister Ngira the feasibility of building a capable fighting force for Congo."


    Minam responded with a laugh, "In fact, I''m more interested in the ''Great Lakes Region'' issue.


    You should know, our relations with Uganda and Rwanda are not as good as people think.


    During our times of turmoil, they took away too much wealth from our territory."


    Joe Ga shook his head with a laugh. Back when Congo was still called Zaire, that turmoil could be described as Africa''s world war.


    The nations involved included Uganda, Rwanda, Tanzania, and Zambia Angola.


    President Kabila had borrowed troops from Uganda and Rwanda to overthrow the Mobutu-ruled Zaire government.


    Then, to ease ethnic tensions, he aligned himself with local tribes opposed to the Tutsi.


    That angered Uganda and Rwanda, which were primarily Tutsi-dominated, and then this miraculous Kabila also borrowed troops from Tanzania, Zambia, and Angola to drive out Uganda and Rwanda.


    As the core of the conflict, Congo''s aftermath is imaginable. The armies that came to ''assist'' naturally weren''t without cost, and since the Congo Government had no money to pay them, they had to take their own things back.


    Strongman Kagame leading Rwanda to prosperity with his first pot of gold ¡ªsaying he got it from Congo would not be too much. He himself had once said that the troops sent to Congo never spent a Rwandan coin on military expenses, not to mention the then more dominant Uganda.


    This incident occurred just over 20 years ago, and it''s not easy to erase.


    However, Joe Ga was just a military contractor, and he wasn''t interested in politics. Thus, he said with a smile, "My advice is to establish a competent force, as it should be your duty to safeguard the lives and property of the people in North Kivu. To any observer, those anti-government guerrillas are a cancer.


    Poor control equals tacit approval, which is bad for your image.


    But if you can squeeze them eastward, then the situation would be different.


    ''The Great Lakes Region'' topography isn''t suited for large troop movements. What''s needed is precise striking power¡­"


    On the phone, Minam heard this and fell silent for a while before saying, "So, you''ll be able to train a similar force for Uganda when the time comes, am I right?"


    Hu Lang, what good does this do you? Just for selling arms?"


    Joe Ga sighed helplessly and responded, "Someone once told me that the key to government arms procurement lies in the ''not so innocent'' part.


    I don''t want to deal with anti-government guerrillas or terrorists, so I have to think of other methods."


    As Joe Ga spoke, he heard a strange sigh from the other end of the phone and laughed, "Prime Minister, you should know that P¡¤B Company can''t achieve in North Kivu what I''ve achieved in Bangassou.


    But I still want to make money, a lot of legal money, so I need a stable environment.


    Considering the current situation in North Kivu, I don''t see any possibility of integrating resources, so I definitely won''t invest a dime there.


    I wouldn''t take the mines even if they were free because most of my capital is stuck in Central Africa."


    After listening, Minam laughed and said, "So you want to train our army to raise funds? Once we squeeze the survival space of those ''Great Lakes Region'' guerrillas, Uganda will turn to you for help.


    Hu Lang, you''re a strange man, but this is a good business."


    Joe Ga laughed and said, "Indeed, it''s a good business, but it requires a group of selfless leaders to push it forward. When the ''Great Lakes Region'' settles down, it can produce more benefits.


    Prime Minister, I''m not a politician and I don''t want to get involved in politics, but I just learned a lesson yesterday, that is to enlarge the cake and treat those at the bottom well, so those sitting at the table can eat more."


    Minam smiled noncommittally and said, "Great theory, but Hu Lang, are you sure it''s not because Uganda''s ''God''s Armed Organization'' is after you, so you want to relieve pressure through us?"


    Joe Ga was stunned, then shook his head with a laugh, "I''ve heard of this ''God''s Resistance Army'', but I''ve never dealt with them. Are they also drug dealers?"


    As Joe Ga spoke, he heard laughter from the other end of the phone and said helplessly, "Alright, alright. If this is your bargaining tactic, then you''ve succeeded.


    Five hundred men, thirty thousand US Dollars each, I''ll be responsible for their training and equip them with a complete set of gear.


    If you really mean it, for the same price, I can arrange for 200 people to go to Seville for pilot and ground crew training.


    The ''Little Lamb'' is very suitable for the terrain of North Kivu, one million for a second-hand one, 1.5 million for a new one, I think 8 to 12 planes would allow you to control most of the region.


    Of course, items like rocket-propelled grenades and anti-tank missiles would need to be purchased as needed by you.


    I''m telling you, this is definitely..."


    "No problem!"


    "What?"


    "I said no problem!


    A team of 500, 200 from land aviation and ground crew, 10 brand-new armed ''Little Lambs.''


    No problem!"


    Joe Ga paused, then said dubiously, "Is that a done deal?"


    Minam laughed loudly, "Hu Lang, you''re the least greedy arms dealer I''ve met, why wouldn''t I agree?


    But I''m a bit dissatisfied with the price. I think we''ll give you 50 million US Dollars, plus a piece of the Tantalum Mine in North Kivu. You''ll be responsible for building this team, and Ngira will lead this team directly."


    Joe Ga rubbed his temples, doubting whether his brain was broken, so he couldn''t even do simple math anymore.


    After some thought, Joe Ga said sternly, "What is the premium part?"


    Minam laughed and said, "The premium part and that piece of Tantalum Mine are your startup capital for resource integration. When North Kivu starts to improve, we hope you can help integrate the nearby six mines to achieve greater output.


    The Belgian''s mining startup work is already done, but our President thinks if it is handed to you, it could produce greater output."


    As Minam spoke, he gave Joe Ga some time to catch his breath and then laughed, "Hu Lang, you are a highly credible person, and what you''ve done in Central Africa has attracted a lot of attention.


    If an opportunity for collaboration arises, you''re definitely our first choice!"


    At that moment, Joe Ga fully realized that these people still wanted to pull him in, but it wasn''t malicious.


    These bastards obviously embezzled some of the ''compensation'' from Belgium United Mining Company.


    Six Tantalum Mines, this is more profitable than six gold mines!


    That 50 million and one Tantalum Mine were probably the sum they had originally planned to pay P¡¤B for waging the war.


    But now that Joe Ga had proposed a new scheme, that money could actually come out of the treasury, considering the team belonged to Congo.


    These people saved a really significant amount of money, but in the end, they achieved their goal!


    Once the new team is formed, not only North Kivu but those six Tantalum Mines are definitely secured, then Joe Ga would be able to start integrating resources.


    This isn''t business, this is robbery!


    These people are all greedy bastards, but they''re giving too much!"

 Chapter 230 The Heating Up Arms Market

    Joe Ga had never fully realized that his mentality was not that of a traditional arms dealer.He also hadn''t realized that it was precisely because he "wanted too little", essentially the "Lion Logic" that he had devised himself, that he had earned sufficient trust from those people.


    The steel industry chain in Bangassou, which existed only on paper, had a tremendous impact on those people.


    Expanding the dish, even if it meant pulling a few more people on board, would allow him to reap more benefits.


    In the past, no one in Africa could achieve it. The bastards from Congo knew it was beyond them, so they were ready to spend big money to bring in the reputable P¡¤B company.


    Politicians aren''t foolish, they know the benefits of Joe Ga''s approach. However, they inheriting the capitalistic tendencies from the West, doubted their own ability to achieve it because the situation could change at any time, perhaps being president today and no longer tomorrow.


    But handing things over to Joe Ga was different. These mine chiefs can''t just display their fortunes prominently under their own names; no matter who became president, Joe Ga could secure those mines, at most sharing just a part of them without losing everything.


    Of course, there must be a set of complex legal procedures needed, but none of those seemed important anymore...


    Who could have thought Joe Ga''s arms plan would crash head-on into their gunpoint?


    According to Joe Ga''s original plan, to manage logistics for that force, it would be slightly challenging to bag one hundred million US dollars from Congo in two to three years, but eighty to ninety million should be feasible. After excluding the costs, at least half could be earned.


    If that force performed strongly and really managed to squeeze the guerrillas eastwards, and if Uganda''s response could keep up, there was a very high chance he could secure similar orders from Uganda.


    But now the scenario had changed slightly; his plan likely wouldn''t undergo major alterations, yet it seemed like he was about to earn more than expected.


    This was a perfect alignment of timing, geographical, and human conditions; it was as if destiny had guided Joe Ga to wealth!


    Even if Joe Ga was cautious, if he didn''t dare to make this money, then he really should consider changing jobs.


    500 soldiers, each equipped to Africa''s highest standards, costing no more than $5,000, trained for three months, and assisted in practice for another three, at most $10,000 per person was more than enough.


    Yuginebert Company had a factory authorized to produce "Little Gazelles", with each unit priced at $600,000 out of the factory; 10 pieces totaled only $6 million. Not to mention that Yuginebert Company included pilot training¡ªeven calculating $11,000 per person for the 200-individual training team, the total for planes, pilots, and ground crew altogether would only be $8 million.


    This way, the $50 million cash could generate $37 million in profit, and even after deducting $17 million for initial ammunition costs, rocket nests, anti-tank missiles, and the like, Joe Ga could net $20 million.


    And he still controlled the logistics, which would also be charged...


    Although there were some additional conditions, that condition was another profit-making project; just this deal alone was already the highest single profit Joe Ga had ever made. Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This was way better than the frustrating Central African iron mines in making money!


    After hanging up the phone, Joe Ga made a note in his notebook and then looked at another number on his phone, hesitating briefly before he dialed Mary Ainola...


    He had said he would make a round of phone calls to put his insights into practice, and he had to match words with actions.


    It was like telesales; what if it worked?


    Central Africa certainly had no more profits to squeeze, and their troops were already completely refitted by Joe Ga, but Joe Ga needed to remind Mary, who had run off to Congo to discuss coal imports, that they owed him a favor and needed to yield some benefits.


    Mary Ainola seemed much friendlier compared to the bunch from Congo, after all, she and her brother, the president, were now on the same "Grasshopper" line as Joe Ga, and were dreaming of becoming energy tycoons in Central Africa,


    When Mary heard Joe Ga was planning to activate his arms trade using the eastern four-nation route, she recommended him to the Nigerien Defence Minister, Leonel, without hesitation.


    That was when Joe Ga realized that the arms business was damn easy, especially when countries like Nigeria, Mali, and Niger were in chaos.


    That Aaron, the arms dealer, had really stirred up the market!


    Although Joe Ga still couldn''t manage those large-scale deals, such as tanks and missiles, light weapons were more than enough for him to live comfortably.


    A $15 million deal just came like that, with an order for only 500 machine guns, 2,000 rifles, 2,000 RPGs, a lot of grenades, and a lot of bullets.


    The minister, generously, said that with Mary''s guarantee he could pre-pay the order, with the only requirement being a 20% kickback, and needing the delivery within a week.


    Coincidentally, this minister also referred his colleague, the Defence Minister of Mali.


    Another $8 million deal, this time just requiring various calibers of ammunition and RPGs.


    Joe Ga hung up the phone, dumbfounded.


    What a profitable deal!


    Even after giving a 20% kickback, the profit still exceeded 50%.


    This was Joe Ga''s first real taste of war profiteering!


    No haggling, and he even offered a premium price; the only demand was time.


    These countries with no industrial base can''t even make bullets, relying entirely on external sources for their basic wartime logistics.


    Faced with such sudden chaos, the army was in a total mess, something Joe Ga could hardly imagine.


    But that didn''t stop Joe Ga from making money. Business of this level didn''t even require sea transport; air freight would do just fine.


    After sorting out several orders and sending them to the ''Professor,'' Joe Ga gave up the idea of making more calls, glanced at his phone contacts in Uganda and Kenya, sighed, and decided to ''let them off'' for now. Then, he pulled on Danbao''s big head and said, "Get up, I''ll take you out for some fun. Daddy''s made a fortune, I''ll treat you to some good food!"


    Danbao seemed to sense Joe Ga''s happy mood, it snorted softly and then excitedly broke through the wooden door of the house, bouncing and urging Joe Ga to hurry up at the doorway.


    When Joe Ga stepped outside, he saw Nis training puppies. The two chubby dogs sat on the ground, docilely following Nis''s commands to get a piece of dog food, completely devoid of their mischievous demeanor.


    Joe Ga glanced at them and thought nothing of it, but maybe Danbao felt those two were always trying to bully him¡­


    So, as Joe Ga stepped out the door, like it was on a stimulant, Danbao charged over, slid on the ground, and using its nose, bowled the two chubby dogs over.


    Then it barked triumphantly, rejected Nis''s ''affectionate'' approach, and happily ran back behind Joe Ga, its ears flapping joyfully as if it were about to take flight.


    Joe Ga looked at Nis who, uncharacteristically, rolled her eyes. He spread his hands and said cheerfully, "This kid is just mischievous. I''ll discipline it later."


    Looking at the sky, Joe Ga said, "Shouldn''t it be time for dinner soon?


    Since I''ve struck it rich today, I''m going to take Danbao out for a walk. Let''s see what we''ve got in the kitchen later, and I''ll show off my cooking skills."


    Nis kneeled on the ground, patted the two disgruntled dogs, and then said to Joe Ga, "Oh, Linda came. And she brought her mother with her.


    They''ve been waiting for you for a while¡­"


    Joe Ga waved and said, "Well, let them wait a little longer. Let''s all go out for a walk. I haven''t really checked out the rescue center yet. I heard there''s a Little Lion, let''s go have fun¡­"


    This was the first time Nis had been invited out by Joe Ga like this. The girl hesitated for a moment and then nodded. The two upset chubby dogs were forgotten as they walked up beside Joe Ga in a ''ready-to-follow-you-anywhere'' manner.


    Ada, the typical American, couldn''t grasp the slightly odd nature of the relationship between the two. She laughed as she started up a pickup truck and then drove Joe Ga and the others to the lion section of the rescue center.


    Joe Ga didn''t feel anything was off with Nis. While in the truck, he grimaced and threatened the two chubby dogs, then turned to Nis and said, "Isn''t it supposed to be that you wait until the dogs are a bit bigger before you train them? Why the rush? They''re more interesting when they''re lively and energetic, not so much when they''re droopy."


    Nis hugged a chubby dog and rubbed its neck, replying, "Ada used to be a military dog trainer, and I''m learning some basic training methods from her."


    As she spoke, Nis lifted one chubby dog to cover her smiling face and said, "Ada said they are an excellent breed, maybe like you said, they can grow up to protect me."


    Joe Ga shook his head, baffled, and said, "Don''t take everything I say so seriously. You have to want it too.


    I was just speaking off the cuff when I got them for you. I thought you were too bored and needed some little creatures to cheer you up.


    Don''t take it to heart, dog training isn''t easy; it''s very time-consuming. You''d be better off spending that time practicing with a handgun."


    Joe Ga''s remark was a bit blunt, but Nis, surprisingly, wasn''t offended at all. She picked up a bit of care from his words and was overjoyed, not minding his tone at all.


    Ada pulled up the truck quickly. As she stepped out, she saw Nis, who was all aglow with happiness. When Joe Ga went to the back of the truck to fetch Danbao, Ada smiled at Nis and said, "If you think about it, you should make the first move. Men are all¡­"


    Nis shook her head firmly and said, "I''m quite happy as it is. Some things are hard for you to understand."


    As a quintessential American, Ada indeed couldn''t grasp the sentiment Nis cherished¡ªthe joy of simply being together, and those bits of care that Joe Ga inadvertently showed, which were more than enough to satisfy Nis.


    It wasn''t that she didn''t want more; she was afraid that wanting more would change things between them. She wasn''t ready to accept a different kind of Joe Ga, worried that he might end up sending her somewhere to be hidden away.


    Joe Ga wasn''t paying attention to Nis''s emotional state. After he brought down Danbao, he saw Dorian in a large cage, hugging some lion cubs and recording a video, sending messages to his family.


    Joe Ga slapped his forehead, remembering that he hadn''t contacted his brother in a while. He had promised to show him his ''business,'' but still hadn''t gotten around to it¡­

 Chapter 231 Here Comes the Little Brother

    He walked into the cage, scooped up a Little Lion whose spots hadn''t faded yet, held it in his arms, and had Dorian take a photo of him. Then, chuckling, he shot a video with Dorian and sent it to his brother, Qiao Liang, whom he hadn''t been in touch with for several months.The early evening in Central Africa was exactly noon in China.


    It wasn''t long after Joe Ga sent the message that Qiao Liang made a video call to him.


    Once connected, Joe Ga saw that not only his brother was there, but also a few curious men and women crowded around him.


    Seeing the Little Lion crawling around messily and the adorably cute Dorian, a slightly plump girl with a baby face clutched Qiao Liang''s arm and let out a shriek...


    "Ah, so cute, Qiao Liang, I want to go, I want to go, take me with you, I must go, I''ll buy my own plane ticket and book the hotel, just take me¡­"


    Watching his brother nod in agreement to the plump girl''s request among the cheering from the others, Joe Ga smacked his lips and asked, "Who is this?"


    Hearing this, Qiao Liang quickly grabbed the enthusiastic plump girl and said with a dry laugh, "Bro, this is my classmate, her name is Tong Tong, from our province''s capital, heh heh..."


    Seeing the expression on his brother''s face, Joe Ga knew the kid was in love.


    Just by looking at Qiao Liang''s clothes, Joe Ga knew, his brother''s thrifty ways hadn''t changed.


    A few years ago, to take care of their parents in the hospital, Qiao Liang pinched every penny so tightly that Joe Ga, the elder brother, couldn''t bear to watch.


    Joe Ga, who had made some money, kept sending him money, not much, just US$5,000 a month. He hoped it would let him return to a normal university life and perhaps correct his miserliness, otherwise, he really wouldn''t find a girlfriend.


    Joe Ga never thought that, while his brother''s stingy habits didn''t seem cured, he had actually managed to find a girlfriend.


    This girl named Tong Tong wasn''t particularly pretty, but she seemed outgoing and passionate. A bit plump, but she looked pretty when she smiled.


    Joe Ga greeted Tong Tong with a smile and said, "If you want to come, just come. Decide on the day and I''ll buy your tickets. I am now in Central Africa, preparing to invest in a resort. There are many animals here, a perfect place for an enthusiastic girl to offer some love."


    While saying this, Joe Ga glanced at the surrounding environment and said to Qiao Liang, "Why aren''t you at school? Today isn''t a holiday."


    Upon hearing this, Qiao Liang scratched his crew cut and said with a smile, "Bro, didn''t you ask me about the solar-powered drone? It happens that one of my seniors and his advisor are working on this development, so I asked my professor to introduce me to their project team to learn something and also scout for you."


    Qiao Liang then introduced a few young people around him to Joe Ga, and specifically pulled over a man in his thirties wearing glasses, saying, "Bro, this is my senior, Yang Guanghui, the actual person in charge of the solar-powered drone project.


    Senior Yang''s skills are really impressive. I''ve learned a lot from him. He has always wanted to use solar-powered drones for communication relay projects. It''s said that this project has great prospects in many third-world countries. If developed well, it might just be a low-tier Starlink system."


    Joe Ga was momentarily stunned, then marveled at how bold these young people really were!


    Developed countries wouldn''t let your large solar-powered drones fly around unregulated, but third-world countries didn''t have such problems.


    But these things are unstable and can''t operate as long as satellites could. How many drones would be needed to build an effective communication network that could operate for extended periods?


    With that much money, why not hire someone to build a base station?


    These young people are daring and active, but they obviously targeted the wrong market. They should have aimed at military and police departments.


    With the endurance of solar-powered drones and their simple maintenance, coupled with advanced visual systems, recommending them to any country''s border patrol wouldn''t be an issue.


    These excellent university students, like Qiao Liang, surely understood this, so he laughed and said, "Third-world countries can''t maintain such things. Communications companies are dying to throw money to seize the market there, who would you sell these to?


    It would be better to contact the border defense forces; maybe you could even pull in some sponsorship, as long as it can really fly. Even if it only flies for 10 hours, it''s still more affordable than those high-tech drones."


    Joe Ga''s words made Qiao Liang pause, then Yang Guanghui, standing next to him, adjusted his glasses and said somewhat disappointedly, "They already have¡­"


    As he said this, Yang Guanghui patted Qiao Liang on the shoulder, then looking at Joe Ga through the phone, said, "Our project''s main goal isn''t to design drones but to design a shared system for modern cities.


    A city with a population of three million only needs three drones to achieve signal tracking and coverage.


    This smart sharing system can integrate all the unused items within the city and then make them generate benefits...


    ......


    ......"


    Joe Ga was confused as what Yang Guanghui was saying afterward sounded impressive, as he recognized every word, but put together, they made no sense to him.


    Joe Ga didn''t really understand internet technology, but his recent business ventures were going smoothly, so he instinctively realized that this Yang Guanghui was using the school''s funds for drones to develop his so-called smart sharing system.


    This didn''t concern Joe Ga much, as he was only interested in the solar-powered drones.


    As Joe Ga''s territory grew increasingly larger, his need for communication and reconnaissance grew as well, otherwise the efficiency of his special combat team was bound to decline.


    It was most important that dispatching the Big Beak Bird for surveillance had started to make the ''Cobra'' a bit weary.


    Looking at the young people on the other side of the smartphone, some nodded frequently, some were indifferent, but his own brother remained calm.


    That was when Joe Ga knew that Qiao Liang had his own ideas.


    He knew his brother too well, their experiences had made them mature earlier than most because they cared a lot about money, so they had their own unique perspective on it.


    Joe Ga was keen on making money but was not stingy about spending it, whereas Qiao Liang was keen on saving money, always pondering how to spend it efficiently.


    In terms of being level-headed, frugal with spending, and pragmatic by nature, Qiao Liang far surpassed Joe Ga.


    Yang Guanghui''s offerings couldn''t move Qiao Liang at all; in fact, nothing aimed at soliciting investment and fundraising could sway him.


    The young man''s plan was to blend into this project team, decipher the technology of solar-powered drones, try to learn more and then help Joe Ga.


    The reason Yang Guanghui was so enthusiastic now was because he saw that Joe Ga seemed to be quite wealthy and wanted to try to secure some investment.


    This was a typical case of leveraging one project to fuel another, using school resources to coat one''s personal project with the guise of another.


    As soon as Yang Guanghui found interested investors, he could spin off his own smart sharing platform from the school''s drone project as a separate initiative.


    After Yang Guanghui had passionately shared his ideas, Joe Ga smiled and said, "That''s a very advanced idea, I hardly understand it, but I think it''s impressive."


    Saying this, Joe Ga stood up and walked out of the lion''s cage, turning his phone''s camera in a circle, and said with a smile, "See what I have here?


    I''ve acquired an Animal Rescue Center, and I intend to keep it running. I indeed need drones here, including a communication system, especially since this national park is just too vast."


    Is your drone project still lacking funds?


    If you''re willing, you could come here to take a look. After a field inspection, as long as it proves to be useful for me, I can fund your research on solar-powered drones.


    Africa doesn''t need shared software, but you all study computer science; drone control systems and surveillance require a professional set of software and hardware. If you''re interested, you should really put some effort into this area. I surely won''t let your hard work go unrewarded."


    Joe Ga''s words were indirect, but his message was very clear.


    It showed that he wasn''t interested in Yang Guanghui''s offerings, but he was very interested in the solar-powered drones and their control systems and was willing to fund their enhancement of software and hardware.


    This was now about business. I fund your research, and then I buy your product. Although he didn''t specify how much money, this was already very attractive to a bunch of college students. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Because the elder didn''t talk about taking over the project, he only wanted the results.


    The commercial prospects for this product weren''t very promising because solar-powered drones have their limitations, and they definitely couldn''t compete with industry giants backed by significant scientific institutions. However, even if it just lands a couple of civilian orders a year, it would be enough to sustain these young people.


    Joe Ga''s thoughts were simple, he just wanted to see if his brother was interested and if he could pull together a team on his own. If he was, Joe Ga would certainly not be stingy in funding it.


    DJI went from a small workshop to a leader in drones, and although Qiao Liang missed the perfect timing, just having a customer like his brother could help his company thrive.


    If the product is proven to be up to standard and Qiao Liang can''t sell it himself, couldn''t Joe Ga sell it?


    Search and rescue, coastal patrols, border patrols, weather detection, environmental monitoring...


    The range of applications for this gadget is vast!


    Its core competitive edge lies not merely in the solar-powered drones themselves but in the control software, as that is what really requires attention. Given the sky''s many uncertainties, there are currently no solar-powered drones that can achieve "non-landing."


    There are a lot of issues that need to be addressed, mainly in the software.


    Making drones foolproof was the key reason for DJI''s success.


    Solar-powered drones temporarily can''t achieve this, as they need to bear a lot of solar panels, so their aerodynamic structure and power are restricted.


    This necessitates concurrent software and hardware development, allowing it to automatically adjust itself when issues arise, otherwise, these potential "single-use drones" risk crashing and would be hard to attract customers.


    Joe Ga was indirectly giving Qiao Liang a test, hoping to enrich his college life, and unexpectedly found his brother was much smarter than he thought...


    "Brother, I''ll come over to your place in a few days to take a look. I''ll contact you once I''ve arranged my visa,"


    After finishing, Qiao Liang hung up the video call. While Joe Ga was still puzzled, Qiao Liang sent him a photo, causing Joe Ga to pat his head in admiration, acknowledging indeed it''s the younger people whose minds really work...

 Chapter 232 Buying a Plane Like Buying Vegetables

    The photo was not of a drone, but of a ''solar-powered airship.''Who could have thought of that?


    Qiao Liang was an exceptionally talented college student. After joining the project team and working for nearly half a year, he realized that the solar-powered drone his older brother needed to be practical was still a long way off.


    There were too many issues with the solar-powered drone to be resolved quickly, but his older brother just wanted eyes and a voice in the sky. If not drones, why not airships?


    Hybrid oil-electric propulsion supplemented by solar panels could also operate for a long time, and the software requirements wouldn''t be as high because an airship wouldn''t crash just from a gust of wind¡ªit would merely be blown off course, something the ground control system could handle easily.


    Joe Ga looked at the information on his phone and couldn''t express how happy he was.


    His little brother was both smart and successful, which brought him, the older brother, great pride.


    Feeling very pleased, Joe Ga checked the flight information and then paused, as if struck by a thought, and called Eric...


    "Hey, Hu Lang, what do you need me for? If it''s money you''re after, you''ll have to wait a bit longer. The returns from shorting United Mining stocks will take about a week to fully access.


    However, I suggest you keep that money in the form of stock securities..."


    Joe Ga had called Eric for a different matter, but upon hearing his response, he annoyingly said, "Why? I need cash right now. That base in Central Africa is a money pit..."


    Upon hearing this, Eric disdainfully said, "I told you your Central African plan was a bad plan.


    If you want the money, you have to give me enough time, otherwise, pulling out the profits will incur a hefty tax."


    As Eric spoke, he paused, then added, "But this time you made a fortune. Belgium United Mining stocks have plummeted by 60%. You gave me too little time this time, and I couldn''t find the right broker, so I only used a leverage of two times. There are still some fees involved, so you''ll only get 85 million in hand.


    Are you interested in targeting De Beers next? If you can convince the Central African government to announce an increase in diamond production by 4 million carats next year, we can make another chunk from De Beers through the financial market.


    Or, if you can convince the Central Africans to start negotiations with France about the uranium mine and simply release the news, we can make money from the financial market fluctuations.


    Buddy, your project in Central Africa is like a charity, and it might take you 30 years to make a billion. You need to think strategically and not be so stubborn."


    Hearing this, Joe Ga couldn''t help but laugh in irritation. He sarcastically said, "How can I influence the Central African government if I don''t handle these charity projects?


    "I''m the King of War, believe it or not. If I go help the Nigeria government forces fight now, even the international oil prices will fluctuate!


    Your money-making logic is all based on the power I currently hold!


    Don''t think I don''t know you''ve also made a lot. Apologize right now, or I''ll find someone else to collaborate with."


    Eric was stunned, then this joker actually pinched his nose and muttered an ''I''m sorry.'' This made Joe Ga realize that the guy must have made big money on Belgium United Mining.


    Not wanting to listen to his rambling any longer, Joe Ga decisively changed the topic from making money, then said, "I want to buy planes, Piper-42-720, and I want two of them."


    Eric was taken aback and paused, likely checking information.


    Minutes later, he said, "What do you need that for? With your current net worth..."


    Joe Ga coughed and said, "Because it''s cheap and practical. I''ll use it in Africa for transporting guests to and from the resort, and I occasionally need to fly long distances. Having two planes would be better.


    I''ve checked the prices of these planes; the top model is only two million US dollars, and the 2+11 seating arrangement fits my ideal resort vibe perfectly.


    Hurry up and find out for me. I want them now, preferably delivered into my hands by tomorrow."


    After hearing this, Eric curiously asked, "Did something upset you?"


    Of course, Joe Ga wouldn''t tell Eric that he just wanted to show off in front of his younger brother, telling him he was now wealthy, hoping his brother would drop his stingy habits.


    After all, having a plane was indeed useful, as his arms deals with Niger and Mali required him to personally control the trading process. Helicopters couldn''t fly that far, and in the poorly connected Central African region, having a plane was truly practical. Continue your adventure with empire


    "Just tell me if you can handle it. If you can''t, I''ll ask Chris. I haven''t seen much of his capabilities, but I guess he can handle buying a few planes."


    Eric, hearing Joe Ga belittle Chris, seemed pleased and laughed, "Then go ask Chris. He has broad connections. But remember to have him talk to me when it''s time to pay the bill. I love to see him hate me but helpless against me."


    Getting curious, Joe Ga said, "Aren''t you guys friends?"


    With a ''heh heh,'' Eric replied, "The guy got close to me because he wanted to score with my sister. If I hadn''t been quick, he would have succeeded.


    That bastard kept it from me for a long time. I need to teach him a lesson!"


    After hearing that, Joe Ga promptly hung up the phone and then called Chris...


    Chris''s performance was quite impressive this time, only taking two hours to give Joe Ga an exact response.


    There is only one on-hand Piper-42 currently available at the factory. If needed urgently, one would have to settle for their standard interior decor.


    But it must be said that Chris has wide sources of information; though he only found one new plane, he also managed to find another nearly new pre-owned one.


    A rich guy in Sweden had bought it intending for personal use, but he was involved in a car accident before he could use it, leading his wife to start selling off these unused assets.


    From the photos, the pre-owned plane prepared meticulously by the Swedish tycoon showcased an interior that was vastly superior to the original manufacturer''s, and it was even half the price.


    Joe Ga wasn''t a fussy or finicky person, so faced with such a deal, he naturally didn''t hesitate to go for it.


    After finalizing the deal details with Chris, Joe Ga felt a bit dazed as he sat on the ground, leaning against the lion cage, absentmindedly sparring with Dan Bao''s snout before realizing he felt a bit different from before.


    Shopping for planes like shopping for groceries felt a bit strange to him, though he couldn''t quite put his finger on it.


    He didn''t feel particularly successful, just that he had acquired a useful big item for his company.


    It lacked the excited thrill he had imagined while showing off in front of his brother; obtaining it really just felt like no big deal...


    It came a bit too easily, like something was missing, perhaps a sense of achievement.


    When Dorian was video calling his family and heard about the boss buying a plane, this guy warned a punk sister in Italy as soon as Joe Ga hung up the phone. Then he approached Joe Ga, rubbing his hands together and said, "Boss, does this mean we have a private jet for our trips now?


    Are you going to hire some flight attendants?"


    Joe Ga glanced at Dorian and said, "Well, you can handle the flight attendant hiring. As long as it doesn''t exceed $10,000 a year, you can hire as many as we need."


    After hearing this, Dorian smacked his lips and thought for a moment before saying, "Then forget it. I just think that, for someone like you, boss, going out without a few beauties doesn''t suit your status."


    While speaking, Dorian felt something gnawing at his pant leg. Looking down, he saw a fat dog vigorously chewing his trousers, and with a malicious grin, he released the semi-grown lion he had been holding onto the ground, immediately terrifying the chubby dog into a comical frenzy.


    Glancing over at Nis, who was busily removing dirt from Dan Bao''s big forehead, and noticing she seemed unaffected, Dorian wryly raised an eyebrow, then leaned closer to Joe Ga and said, "I think Devil Bird and Owl would also look pretty good in flight attendant uniforms."


    Joe Ga, seeing Dorian brewing sneaky ideas, contemptuously responded, "As a man with only one brain, why do you always ponder over these things?


    Listen to me, work hard for a few more years, and when the time comes to buy villas and sports cars, I won''t forget about you."


    Saying this, Joe Ga stood up, patted Dorian on the shoulder, and said, "Flight attendants aren''t economical. Later on, when we''re flying together, you can be the flight attendant. I don''t mind a man serving me meals.


    Prepare yourself in a few days'' time. As soon as the plane arrives, we are off to Niger, and you''ll start your new role.


    You know, Leather Head, you can''t operate helicopters or fixed-wing aircraft, and you still require the boss to fly you out, so it''s only fair if I dock your salary a bit, right?"


    As Dorian was about to retort, seeing a smile appear on Nis''s face, he thought the ''Queen''s Task'' assigned by Karman was too challenging, considering neither of these two were normal people... S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Thus, all Dorian could do was sigh and say, "All right, you''re the boss, and you''re always right."


    Saying this, Dorian once again picked up a small lion and walked over to Ada, saying, "I like this little guy, and it seems to like me too. Can I maybe..."


    Ada decisively shook her head and said, "No, this lion needs to undergo rewilding training, so it can''t stay with people long-term."


    Ada then pointed at a small lion curled up in the corner of the cage and said, "If you like lions, you might consider ''Cycronia''. This girl has a visual impairment in one eye, but she''s very gentle and suitable as a pet.


    If you can''t take care of her regularly, you can board her with us."


    Seeing Ada smoothly convincing Dorian to sign an adoption agreement before asking him to ensure an annual support payment of $10,000, Joe Ga watched as Dorian stared in shock and burst into hearty laughter, saying, "Elephant, always read carefully before signing anything anywhere.


    This ''girl'' sure isn''t expensive, but if you''re as hasty in a divorce, then you''d really be in trouble."


    As Joe Ga playfully tugged at a small lion''s mischief, watching the little creature emit a milky ''roar'' reminiscent of ''Simba'', he glanced at Nis, who seemed uninterested in the small lion, and laughed, "Let''s head back; people at the rescue center are waiting for me.


    Speaking of which, if you don''t like these little guys, what animals do you like?"


    Nis paused, hesitating for a long time before she said, "I like sloths, though I don''t know why?"


    Joe Ga looked at Nis, seeming to believe she wasn''t just making it up, and nodded, "Once I''ve settled the company''s business and things in Central Africa are on the right track, let''s take a trip to Brazil.


    Our global safari company shouldn''t be restricted just to Africa; the big fish in the Amazon River are also worth some time.


    Sloths are pretty cool too; they always seem so laid-back."

 Chapter 233 Someone is Stealing Business

    The Minister of ''Environment, Sustainable Development, Forestry, Rivers, Hunting and Fisheries'' of Central Africa, Ale DuBelle, met with Joe Ga in the conference room of the rescue center, accompanied by her daughter Linda.A hunting quota of 2 million for the entire year was written on a piece of paper, stamped with the official seal, and handed over to Joe Ga.


    Joe Ga shared his Diamond Park project idea with the minister, and the minister, who had an air of a scholar about her, was stunned...


    It wasn''t that Joe Ga''s plan was bad, but rather that it was too good, so good that it made Ale DuBelle feel it was unrealistic. It was so good that it made her feel as though Joe Ga was the one who truly had the best interests of Central Africa at heart, whereas she, the minister...


    Compared to her mother''s shock, Linda was very excited! S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Since the Battle of Sangha Mountain, Joe Ga had become Linda''s idol.


    Linda envied Lenore, who was kidnapped to be an assistant, envied her power, envied her status as a highly respected dominant woman in Sangha Town because of her association with Joe Ga.


    The Diamond Park project presented Linda with an opportunity; compared to staying in Sangha Town as Lenore''s subordinate, Linda, who came from a better background, felt that Ndele could be the place where she could showcase her abilities.


    The roads had all been planned, and given the current situation in Central Africa, which seemed to have no room left for a downward breakthrough, if things couldn''t change, Linda thought she might as well return home to get married.


    Joe Ga was indifferent to Linda''s political ambitions; he was only concerned with whether his business could last.


    New arms deals had already arrived. Projects in Congo could be registered under the name of P.B., but the orders from Niger and Mali would have to go through other channels.


    Always using Eric''s money laundering channels wasn''t great either. The hunting company still needed to get moving in order to play its part.


    The tourism company in Ad-Damazin was still more of a spur-of-the-moment affair, but Joe Ga wanted to create a real pilot project in Central Africa, which would require full cooperation from the local government.


    The two sides hit it off instantly. Joe Ga provided a small amount of funding to refurbish the infrastructure of Ndele, and then people could be found to enter the savanna and start building the resorts.


    Linda and her mother were responsible for finding domestic and international media to hype up the incident of the textile magnate killed by a lion, then when people''s attention was captured, they would bring up the black diamond above Namo''s head to stir interest.


    So capturing Namo would have to be postponed; before everything was ready, a team was needed to patrol the savannah to prevent anyone from targeting Namo.


    John, who had been listening on the side, took on this task voluntarily and brought over a tall, lean, middle-aged black man with murky eyes to Joe Ga.


    Joe Ga frowned at the somewhat lifeless black man in front of him and said, "Are you Manlo?"


    The black man looked up at Joe Ga, squeezed out a timid smile, and said, "Yes, that''s me!"


    Joe Ga curiously sized up the man, wondering if it was just his impression, but he felt a hint of despair from Manlo, the kind that signified no matter how hard one tried, one couldn''t escape fate¡ªa despair and weariness.


    It was known that Manlo didn''t even have a gun and yet had charged into the savanna and killed an elephant on his own, an occurrence even more bizarre than Ayu taking down a lion with his bare hands.


    Glancing at the silent John beside him, Joe Ga fell quiet for a moment and finally couldn''t resist his curiosity, asking, "How did you do it?"


    Manlo paused, then pulled out a short stick about 50 centimeters long from behind him...


    The short stick, with a diameter of only about 4 centimeters, had two large nuts fitted on the slightly thicker end, forming the most lethal part.


    The dark red rust on the nuts, whether due to bloodstains or mere oxidation, looked somewhat unsettling.


    Resembling the mace-like hammers from China''s history, the highly resilient short stick, coupled with the weighted end, could cause severe damage, if not death, to any creature''s skull with enough swing force.


    Still, for a single person to kill an elephant with this thing was exaggerated. What kind of courage did it take to face an elephant''s charge?


    Seeing Joe Ga curiously fiddling with the short stick, Manlo managed to smile and said, "Thank you, sir, you saved the lives of my wife and children."


    Manlo always spoke with a tired and desperate tone. Even with a smile on his face, he made Joe Ga uncomfortable.


    Joe Ga had felt this sensation with his own father. As his father''s health deteriorated, he dared not stop working because the whole family depended on him. The hopeless feeling of no end in sight exhausted him more and more, until he was diagnosed with silicosis and finally collapsed.


    This was the stark reality of the poor, seemingly no matter how hard they tried, they couldn''t escape a life that seemed to run into a dead end.


    Joe Ga disliked this feeling; he averted his gaze from Manlo''s dim eyes and looked at John, saying, "Have you talked to him about it yet?"


    John glanced at the minister lady, then spoke to Joe Ga, "I''ve talked with Ms. DuBelle, and my rescue center can organize an anti-poaching team on its own. The Central African Government can sponsor us a little and provide us with legal support.


    I want Manlo to lead this team. The monthly salary is set at 300 US dollars for now. Not only will this cover his wife and children''s medical expenses, but it will also motivate the other team members who are paid 200 dollars a month, as their salary theoretically has room to increase."


    After listening, Joe Ga looked at Manlo, whose eyes were filled with pleading and hope. After a few minutes of silence, he said, "Let''s do it this way then. I will have someone come to train them for a while.


    "They should all know how to use guns, and I will have someone send over uniforms and equipment..."


    As he spoke, Joe Ga looked at Manlo with a gleam of excitement in his eyes; he suddenly waved his hand with a hint of impatience and said, "That''s enough, get everyone together. I will have their instructor come over tomorrow."


    John saw the look of shock on Manlo''s face due to Joe Ga''s attitude and, shaking his head, walked up, put his arm around Manlo''s shoulders, and escorted him out.


    John understood Joe Ga''s state of mind the most. This boss, who appeared somewhat domineering in his actions, actually possessed empathy far beyond that of ordinary people.


    The seemingly endless weariness radiating from Manlo was like a negative energy field that could affect those around him.


    And the stronger one''s empathy, the deeper they feel!


    Driving Manlo away wasn''t out of dislike, but out of sympathy, as well as disgust for the unfortunate state of affairs in Central Africa.


    What John didn''t know was that Joe Ga''s impatience and aversion stemmed more from a reluctance to get too close to Manlo. He could tolerate someone like Karman, an old killer, but he couldn''t accept Manlo''s deep despair because that too was a part of him that was etched into his bones.


    Who wouldn''t want to be in a good mood?


    If money could solve the problem, then he would use money to deal with it. Before that, Joe Ga didn''t want to be near Manlo.


    He watched as Manlo left, managed a few words with Madam Dubelle in his sour mood, and then returned to his room.


    He called Karman and had him send the half-nosed jungle veteran ''Rhino'' to the national park.


    Enjoy new adventures at empire


    Then he informed ''Wrench'' to arrange for a Mi-8 helicopter to deliver some supplies tomorrow.


    Danbao the baby elephant seemed to sense Joe Ga''s foul mood. It rested its big head on the edge of the bed, curled its trunk around Joe Ga''s hand, and within minutes, the little guy had fallen asleep himself.


    The little thing''s wet nose and its endearing figure significantly brightened Joe Ga''s mood.


    Just as Joe Ga was about to fall asleep, his phone suddenly rang.


    He picked up quickly, careful not to wake the sleeping Danbao; Joe Ga heard Sanderson''s voice on the line...


    "Boss, sorry to disturb you so late, but there''s something I think I should inform you about."


    Joe Ga frowned and said, "What''s up? Is there a problem in Bangassou?"


    Upon hearing this, Sanderson hurriedly responded, "No, no, no, it''s not Bangassou, the situations in Sangha Town are good. The issue is at the China-Congo border.


    While we were fighting drug traffickers at the border, we intercepted a shipment of arms via water and captured some people. Then we received news that''s not too good."


    Having heard this, Joe Ga roughly understood where the problem lay. His own side had been fighting too fiercely, cutting off drug channels was bound to lead to a backlash, so he nodded and said, "Is someone supplying arms to the drug traffickers and those guerrilla troops? Have the captives confessed whose people they are?"


    There was a peculiar tone in Sanderson''s voice as he said, "Apparently not, they say the arms were for the diamond warlord ''Zetaka'' in central Central Africa. I''m not sure if we have the authority to confiscate these things.


    Among those arms there are rocket launchers, mortars, and heavy machine guns; they are preparing for war. Boss, I have a bad feeling, but..."


    Joe Ga had a hard-to-describe feeling too. He had done his homework and was familiar with some of the anti-government warlords in Central Africa.


    ''Zetaka'' was one of the most powerful among them. He controlled several towns and a few diamond mines, using the profits from smuggling diamonds to buy arms to stand off against the Central African government for many years.


    A few years back, this guy even led his troops into the Capital Bangui. If not for UN mediation, it''s doubtful President Mary Aenola''s brother could have taken office smoothly.


    Now, he was suddenly buying ''heavy weapons''; it couldn''t be because he had too much money to spend.


    Prime Minister Minam from Congo had hinted to Joe Ga that he''d been targeted by Uganda''s anti-government guerrilla group ''God''s Armed Organization.'' Now with ''Zetaka'' starting to buy weapons, Joe Ga felt there might be a connection.


    The most terrifying speculation was that someone intended to simply overthrow the current Central African government and then remove the thorn in their side, P.B.


    Lacking intelligence sources, Joe Ga could not integrate the current situation, but he habitually evaluated the situation according to the worst possible scenario.


    So, he said to Sanderson on the other end of the line, "Report to the Central African Ministry of Defense that we''re confiscating the goods.


    And, by the way, ''ask'' those captives who their boss is.


    No one does arms smuggling in Central Africa without my permission¡ªnobody!"

 Chapter 234 Glorious Society, Aaron

    After hanging up the phone, Joe Ga immediately called Chris, asking him to check on the activities of the "Glorious Society" in Central Africa and Uganda.Long before the plan had even started, Joe Ga knew he would inevitably clash with the "Glorious Society."


    Because most of the ''HLY'' drug line belonged to the "Glorious Society."


    This transnational crime organization had enormous power, with drugs being their largest source of income.


    A drug trafficking route was like a golden path. With P¡¤B stationed in Central Africa and looking to stay for the long term, they were bound to provoke an attack from the "Glorious Society."


    However, Joe Ga couldn''t imagine that a criminal organization like that could have the capability to plan a coup.


    It wasn''t until the following morning that Chris replied to Joe Ga with bad news¡­


    Joe Ga had been fighting drug traffickers in Central Africa for nearly half a year, and as a result, the wholesale price of HLY in Europe had jumped by 30%. During this period, the Glorious Society had tried their luck along the route from Eastern Europe and the Red Sea to the Mediterranean but, being closely watched, they frequently faced setbacks.


    The setback in the drug business had a terrifying domino effect, with the Glorious Society''s territories in Europa even being challenged.


    The underworld in Europa had been chaotic in recent months, and if the Glorious Society couldn''t quickly open up the drug line in Africa, it might not be long before their power dwindled.


    Chris wasn''t a miracle worker; he couldn''t uncover in such a short time what the "Glorious Society" was up to around Central Africa, but his information indirectly confirmed Joe Ga''s suspicions.


    Joe Ga sat in the cafeteria and digested the information provided by Chris, then asked, "I need to know who those arms dealers are and through which channels they are bringing in the arms?"


    After making Joe Ga wait for a while, Chris said with a smile, "Your people sent me a photo of the smuggler. Guess what I found out?"


    Listening to Chris''s somewhat schadenfreude tone, Joe Ga said resignedly, "Don''t tell me it''s that Aaron?" Find your next adventure on empire


    "Haha~"


    Chris laughed and said, "You see, when you don''t compete, others will come to your turf.


    So, what do you think, will you change your mind? I believe, with your channels, you could push that Aaron out of Central Africa and West Africa.


    That Aaron married the youngest daughter of the Mori Family of Italy and inherited their arms dealing channels. I suspect the explosion case in Tunisia was also his doing.


    That guy is a greedy arms dealer, and you will eventually become enemies.


    If you like, I can offer my assistance for free."


    As the main executor of the downfall of the Mori Family, Joe Ga was well aware of the situation there and said incredulously, "How could the Mori Family possibly cooperate with the Glorious Society?"


    Chris, unaware of Joe Ga''s deeds in Italy, naturally said, "There are no eternal enemies in this world!


    The losses of the Mori Family were severe, but they used the DEA and the Italian police to knock down the Glorious Society''s core families in Italy, preserving their own status.


    Afterwards, that Aaron negotiated with the Glorious Society; I don''t know the specifics, but soon after, the Mori Family''s drug channels were completely handed over, and now they primarily deal in arms.


    Currently, Aaron hasn''t fully penetrated the market in North Africa because although that Zaside is dead, his underlings are still struggling to maintain their power.


    However, although Aaron hasn''t made progress in North Africa, he has opened up new markets in Nigeria, Niger, and Mali¡ªbig markets¡­"


    Joe Ga picked up on the regret in Chris''s voice and chuckled, "I just received an arms order worth 26 million yesterday from the government forces of Mali and Niger¡­"


    Upon hearing this, Chris exclaimed, "How could you do that? Are you in cahoots with that Aaron?


    Buddy, don''t play me. I''ve invested a lot of effort in North and West Africa. If there really is no hope for me, then I''ll just bow out."


    Joe Ga was amused by Chris''s attitude and laughed, "Buddy, I''ve identified your problem; all your information sources and targets are the underworld. To call you an intelligence broker is too generous; you''re actually a criminal intelligence broker.


    Why can''t you pay some attention to those government forces? Their demands can sometimes be very high, but they are definitely richer than those anti-government guerrillas."


    After listening, Chris pondered for a moment and said, "Investing efforts on government forces isn''t very valuable. Those godforsaken places change their presidents all too often, not to mention those responsible for military logistics.


    Buddy, you told me you wanted to be the ''King of War''. Are you now planning to get involved in their civil wars?


    If so, we can collaborate. I have lots of information on anti-government forces and terrorists."


    Joe Ga fell silent for a moment, then said, "First, I need to stabilize my own base. I''ve spent too much effort in Central Africa, and I won''t allow anyone to wreck my plans.


    Keep a close watch on the Glorious Society and, while you''re at it, dig into the ''God''s Armed Organization'' in Uganda, their background, and their recent activities. I''ll handle that Aaron myself..."


    "Everyone''s an arms dealer, he has to give me some face!"


    Chris lamented and cursed ''damn Central Africa'', then agreed to Joe Ga''s proposal.


    As a broker, he had to get along well with people like Joe Ga, because P¡¤B was no longer a nobody, and the company''s strength was enough to get involved in the civil wars of some countries in Africa.


    P¡¤B was different from most mercenary organizations because their way of gaining benefits was diversified, and the team structure was stronger.


    Once P¡¤B decided to intervene, the benefits that could be derived would allow a broker like Chris to make a fortune.


    Just as Eric had urged Joe Ga to push the Central African Government to pry into the diamond market, Eric could also integrate other interests from P¡¤B.


    It was just that in the past, Chris was caught up in the competition with Aaron, only now had he truly started to recognize Joe Ga''s power, and he realized what he had missed in the past half year?


    These mercantile guys all thought that Joe Ga''s investments in Central Africa were foolish, but in fact, without Central Africa''s ''great situation'', P¡¤B wouldn''t have its current value.


    Both Chris and Eric realized this point, but they still did not want to admit that they were the shortsighted ones.


    After hanging up the phone, Joe Ga declined Dorian and their invitation to take a turn in the savannah, and led Dan Bao to the banana storage warehouse, picked a bunch of bananas, and sat down in a leisure area.


    Then, while Joe Ga peeled bananas to distract the restless Dan Bao, he scrolled through his phone and found Aaron''s number.


    It was the one they had exchanged at a defense exhibition in Tunisia.


    After dialing the number, Joe Ga waited for a while, only to find the call was picked up by a woman with a pleasant voice.


    "Hello, who are you looking for?"


    "I''m looking for Aaron,"


    "May I know what your business is with my boss?"


    Joe Ga had no patience to deal with a mistress; he shook his head with a wry smile and said, "This is my phone number, you tell Aaron, Hu Lang is looking for him."


    Saying this, Joe Ga hung up the phone and then embraced the restless Dan Bao, rubbing its large head...


    Looking at the little guy with its nose tilted up and a mouth that seemed to be always smiling, signaling him to hurry up and peel more bananas, Joe Ga laughed heartily, yanked a few bananas, and carelessly stuffed them into Dan Bao''s mouth, saying, "Kid, you need to grow up fast. Later, we will go to the savannah together, you and I, and I''ll find you a plump and healthy girlfriend, haha..."


    Dan Bao, as if understanding Joe Ga''s words, put its front legs on Joe Ga''s chair and snorted a ''roar'', showing off its might before it seemed unsatisfied and then sprinted a few steps towards Ayu...


    When Ayu crouched to prepare for the little guy''s dash, Dan Bao, in a rather cowardly display, braked sharply 5 meters away from Ayu, slid on the ground for a few meters, then rolled and crawled back to Joe Ga''s side, burying its head in his embrace, daring not to look at Ayu.


    Such a cowardly performance from Dan Bao made Joe Ga sigh, pulling its ears trying to encourage it to try again when his phone rang.


    Looking at a video chat link that came up on his phone, Joe Ga sighed at the caution of the other side, then called Ayu to bring a tablet computer from his room.


    After entering the website, Joe Ga found himself in a chat room, the interface was very simple, and the site showed hundreds of chat rooms running.


    Following the prompt, Joe Ga entered one of the chat rooms and then saw Aaron appear on the other side.


    The guy was still in a wheelchair, but judging from the background, he must be in a desert area; combining this with his recent movements, he must be either in Mali or Niger.


    When Aaron saw Joe Ga enter the chat room, he took a sip of his coffee and then waved with a smile, saying, "Hu Lang, we''ve met at the defense exhibition in Tunisia."


    Then Aaron showed his coffee cup and said with a smile, "This is coffee beans from the Congo, the taste is very good. You should try some; it''s quite convenient for you."


    Upon hearing Aaron hinting at the location of his own company, Joe Ga nodded and replied, "I''ll take your advice and send someone to purchase a batch from the Congo soon.


    If you need anything, you can give me an address, and I can send you some regularly. S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Because if I want the best, it will only come to my hands, and then it won''t be easy for you to drink such good coffee again."


    Yuri seemed not to detect the threatening tone in Joe Ga''s voice; he laughed and replied, "I can try coffee from other places; I heard the ones from Central Africa are not bad either.


    Buddy, we are all businessmen; monopoly is lucrative, but monopoly invites enemies.


    I don''t want to be your enemy; do you want to see me as one?


    The government forces of Niger suddenly announced today they are stepping up their offensive and are beginning to recruit a new army; I guess they found a new weapons supplier, so I did a little investigation.


    Was that you?"

 Chapter 235 Negotiation

    The business in Niger and Mali was purely a windfall, and Joe Ga conducted it legally and reasonably.Not to mention the profits, this was a national procurement contract achieved through the introduction by a former defense minister of an Africa brother nation, which surely ranked higher than war profiteers like Aaron.


    Stay tuned to empire


    Facing Aaron''s question, Joe Ga spread his hands and said with a smile, "This shouldn''t be any secret. I don''t think the government of Niger has any secrets either, to be honest, I like this kind of business."


    Aaron revealed a bright smile and said, "Then we can cooperate. Prolonging the process of the war is beneficial for both of us."


    Joe Ga shook his head and said, "I do what I need to do. As for whether it will affect the progress of the war, that is not my concern.


    What I care about is if someone messes around on my turf..."


    Aaron said with a smile, "Are my arms dealings getting in your way?


    My people informed me that a batch of arms entering Central Africa from Congo was seized.


    I''m puzzled, ''seizing'' should be the right of the blue helmets or the Central African Government. You''re a military contractor. I thought this sort of thing would be beneficial for people like us."


    Joe Ga shook his head then nodded, saying, "I think you might have misunderstood my stance, but no matter, we are not familiar, I''m just giving you a heads-up.


    You are a businessman, so we shouldn''t be enemies. I want to know what Glorious Society is planning in Central Africa, and who are the targets?


    In exchange, I can let you complete this shipment."


    Aaron paused, stroking his chin while looking at Joe Ga. After a long silence, he said, "Your thought is quite peculiar..."


    Joe Ga had no patience to explain his situation and methods to everyone he met. He waved his hand and said, "Whether it''s peculiar or not is not for you to say!


    I took the contract to ensure the security around my turf; that is my principle of handling things.


    I don''t mind if you sell guns to my enemies because that little stuff doesn''t pose a threat to me.


    Calling you was just to inquire about who Glorious Society is funding.


    You can choose not to say, and I''ll pretend I never made this call..."


    Upon hearing this, Aaron handed the coffee he was holding to a blonde girl in desert camo nearby, then smiled and said, "What would be the consequences if I don''t tell you?"


    Joe Ga stared into Aaron''s eyes and shook his head, saying, "Then I would feel provoked, because someone is reaching into my territory.


    We are all businessmen, and business competition shouldn''t be bloody. So, I will go to Kinshasa, no matter what channels you''ve opened up in Congo, I will make it stop.


    Then I will visit the remnants of Zaside in Tunisia. They have been losing competitiveness slowly due to a lack of reliable arms supplies, but I can make them come back to life."


    With that, Joe Ga chuckled and shrugged, "You might not believe it, but I''m somewhat more familiar with the Mediterranean trade.


    And compared to your NATO-standard arms, Eastern European arms are more competitive in Africa.


    We are businessmen; I personally believe more in mutual benefits. Do you think we have a chance to shake hands?"


    After a long silence, Aaron finally nodded and said, "You make sense, but there are some matters that we need to discuss face to face.


    I am in Niger, and your delivery is due in five days. Perhaps we can meet there."


    As he said this, Aaron watched Joe Ga''s expression gradually darken, saying, "I''ll give you a piece of information. I''m not the only one who knows about your delivery date. Glorious Society has contacts with Boko Haram, and they are planning to ambush you in Niger, so..."


    Joe Ga slightly nodded, understanding what Aaron meant.


    If he couldn''t get past this obstacle, then discussing anything now was pointless.


    Once the delivery date is set, it can''t be changed. The money from Niger could be in the account today, but arms dealing isn''t a cloud transaction. The initial formal arms handover requires both parties to be present to confirm the transaction is complete.


    Joe Ga needed to ensure the defense minister of Niger confirmed the rebate in person, to establish a foundation of trust between them, making future transactions simpler.


    By now, Joe Ga had somewhat figured out Aaron''s character. This guy was a clear-headed businessman; talking to him was straightforward as long as you understood his logical motives, which was the pursuit of profits.


    Betraying Glorious Society posed no moral dilemma for the son-in-law of the Mori Family. However, Joe Ga needed to demonstrate his strength before they could have a basis for discussion.


    If only a few threats from Joe Ga scared him, then he was not a qualified arms dealer.


    Joe Ga''s main purpose in calling Aaron was to probe.


    Having dealt with the entire Mori Family, initially, contacting the son-in-law of the Mori''s gave him some psychological barriers.


    But after the actual conversation, he realized that ''hatred'' does not become the main purpose in the heart of a true businessman.


    Aaron could collaborate with Glorious Society for profit and could also betray them for it.


    And his actions were not sleazy at all, as he was just an arms dealer who needed only to ensure the delivery of goods as per the agreement; everything else was none of his concern.


    This guy''s stance was very clear: he was just a businessman, only doing what was within the scope of the contract and considering other matters only if they benefited him.


    In the underworld, "loyalty" was also a matter of interest. If it had been some unknown minor character negotiating with Aaron, he likely wouldn''t have bothered, because the benefits a minor character could offer weren''t worth the cost of being "disloyal."


    But Joe Ga was different; he could offer enough to make Aaron willingly conduct business properly.


    After a conversation filled with substantial information, Joe Ga sat in his chair and thought for a while, then he called his brother Qiao Liang and booked him a plane ticket for half a month later. By then, they would be just in time for the operation to capture Namo, which was sure to be thrilling.


    As for the problem in Niger, Joe Ga wasn''t particularly worried. Knowing that someone wanted to kill him, if he still let them succeed, that would be foolish.


    Boko Haram was a terrifying terrorist group, but so what? They would still die if bombed.


    He sent a message to Chris, who claimed to be very familiar with the anti-government militias and terrorists in North Africa and West Africa, telling him that if he couldn''t provide precise intelligence this time, he shouldn''t expect to make a dime from him ever again.


    Then, Joe Ga made calls to the ''Professor'' and to his headquarters, then he completely freed his mind, unwinding and enjoying his vacation.


    It wasn''t because he had grown more courageous but because Joe Ga found that ever since he implemented his own ideas in Central Africa, although he hadn''t made much money yet, his sense of security had increased.


    P¡¤B Company had enough manpower, Central Africa had built him a fairly strong wall, and legally, there were hardly any troubles...


    Joe Ga discovered that the pressure was actually quite high on his enemies!


    This could be seen from the choices made by the Glorious Society!


    They chose to attempt to overthrow the government of Central Africa, fundamentally dismantling P¡¤B Company''s advantages, instead of simply hiring mercenaries to wage war against P¡¤B.


    Because they knew they couldn''t win, hiring mercenaries would be wasting money!


    In Central Africa, they had no advantages in intelligence, firepower, or personnel.


    At present, the ''human wall'' was still being gradually built; such a thing was not to be rushed.


    However, due to its geographic location and traffic logistics, Central Africa naturally became an isolated zone from the outside world.


    Unless they revolted, any large group entering Central Africa would be monitored. Smaller troops were even worse off; if they sneaked in and emerged near Bangassou, as long as they had weapons, they were sure to be watched.


    .........


    While Joe Ga enjoyed the sunshine in Africa, far in Niger, Aaron, with the help of his secretary, returned to his tent.


    Seeing his wife Claudia lazily sitting up in her revealing nightgown, Aaron, with a gentle expression, pushed the wheelchair to the bedside and smiled, "You should sleep a bit more, sleep deprivation is a woman''s enemy."


    Claudia, wrapping her arms around Aaron''s neck and exposing her fair chest completely before his eyes, looked at the affection and adoration in Aaron''s eyes. She kissed him forcefully on the face and asked, "When are we going back?


    I am sick of those damn men staring at me. Now that business here is mostly on track, can we leave this place?


    Even if we can''t go back to Europe, we could go to South Africa or Botswana. I hate deserts, especially ones that always smell of oil."


    Aaron caressed Claudia''s head and said with a smile, "You shouldn''t have come with me in the first place; this environment isn''t suitable for you. Why don''t you leave today?


    I''ll have someone take you to Hungary for a while. I bought a house there, and it needs a lady of the house to finish the decorations according to her tastes. S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    I met a very interesting colleague, oh, not exactly a colleague...


    I just had someone check his background; many things he does in Africa are very strange, but surprisingly effective.


    Central Africa! Who would have thought that someone could find a way to make inroads into Central Africa like that?"


    Upon hearing this, Claudia curiously said, "Who are you talking about? You rarely praise someone this much. What did he do?"


    Aaron''s eyes glinted peculiarly as he softly said, "He stabilized his foothold in Central Africa with a military arms deal that didn''t make money, then gained the support of Central Africa, Congo, Uganda, Kenya, and the African Union.


    Then he made some investments I can''t understand, capturing most of the tribes in the southern part of Central Africa.


    This guy has a perfect arms supply chain but doesn''t do business with groups outside the governments in Africa. He positions himself in a very strange way; if I didn''t know China had no interest in Central Africa, I might suspect his origins.


    You might not believe it, but I felt a bit pressured talking to him because he was much more composed and confident than me.


    He possesses something I have long dreamed of, I don''t want to live in the shadows forever..."


    Claudia gently stroked Aaron''s cheek and softly said, "You can too. You are the smartest man I know. If you want, you can achieve anything."


    Aaron, not sure if he was disappointed or saddened, shook his head and said, "The big shots provide us conveniences because we can offer benefits and act as their white gloves.


    I can''t be like that guy. I can''t think about it, nor dare to think about it...


    Not until I get enough leverage at least."

 Chapter 236 Procedures Must Be Complete, Standpoint Must Be Correct

    Niger, Agadez Region.Joe Ga piloted a blue Piper-42 from the direction of Chad into Niger. After crossing a vast expanse of desert, he landed at an airport surrounded by sand.


    Following the control tower''s guidance, he taxied down the runway for a while and gradually came to a stop next to a hangar.


    Upon removing his sunglasses, he saw a middle-aged man in military attire, flanked by a group of heavily armed soldiers, standing in the shade of the hangar. Joe Ga turned to Nis, who was in the co-pilot''s seat, and smiled, "Let''s head out..."


    As Nis took out a scarf, Joe Ga shook his head and said, "You don''t have to wear it if you don''t want to. This is just an MSL country, not Guantanamo, and certainly not ISIS territory."


    Nis slightly shook his head and responded, "I too am MSL. I''m used to it. He''s your important client; there''s no need for unnecessary provocation."


    Joe Ga shrugged indifferently, then turned back to glance at Ayu who had risen from his seat in the cabin but was still stooping, and laughed, "I''d bet no one would dare glare at us menacingly just because Ayu isn''t wearing a scarf, eh? Would you say that''s discrimination?"


    Nis smiled without responding to Joe Ga''s joke but instead straightened his combat uniform and checked his pistol.


    Fully armed, more so than the SEALs, Dorian stood by the door. Seeing Joe Ga nod at him, he forcefully opened the door and then deployed the electric stairs.


    As Dorian, Ayu, Karman, Antar, and Nis were the first to descend from the plane, the soldiers waiting in the hangar grew tense. Several tall black bodyguards protected Minister Leonel, placing their hands on their pistols.


    The appearance of Dorian and his team was indeed frightening, frighteningly expensive... S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Just their helmets equipped with night vision goggles and sound-gathering headsets cost more than all the possessions of any soldier present.


    Joe Ga didn''t wear such exaggerated gear; he had distributed his equipment among several people, so he only wore a simple desert camouflage and a pistol.


    From a distance, he saw Leonel protected by a crowd in the center. Joe Ga smiled, pulled out an M9, and handed it to Nis beside him. He then waved to a lawyer, Jori Amon, who had been inconspicuous until then, and walked toward the crowd.


    As he approached the perimeter of the encirclement, Joe Ga said with a smile, "Minister Leonel, please forgive my caution, as we have discussed over the phone."


    Once Leonel confirmed Joe Ga''s identity, he patted his bodyguards on the shoulder, moved forward with an outstretched hand, and grasping Joe Ga''s firmly, said with a laugh, "I didn''t expect we would have common enemies!"


    Continue reading stories on empire


    Hu Lang, Mary has told me a lot about you, and I think we have many areas for collaboration."


    Joe Ga nodded and said, "Terrorist organizations like Boko Haram shouldn''t exist. Those who enjoy abducting female students are enemies of all humanity.


    Though they are not my primary enemy, I''d still be glad to help in my operations."


    Joe Ga took out a slip of paper and stuffed it into Leonel''s hand, whispering, "Swiss Bank unregistered account, I assure you this money is clean, and you can withdraw it whenever you want."


    Looking at the string of numbers on the slip, Leonel signaled a man in a suit to come over, handed him the slip to verify the details, and then warmly greeted Joe Ga, saying, "I''ve prepared refreshments inside. The news you bring came quite suddenly, so I can only entertain you here.


    We''ve intensified our operations recently and made significant progress.


    However, Boko Haram attacked a nearby village yesterday, abducting 40 female students, and the men from the Foreign Legion are huddled in their camp, unwilling to help."


    Mary mentioned the combat achievements of P¡¤B Company to me, so I took the initiative to add a clause in the contract you asked me to prepare. I hope you don''t mind."


    While watching Joe Ga furrow his brow, Leonel laughed and said, "As a return for helping an ally, I can authorize an additional order of 15 million in arms.


    The aid promised by France can''t be expected until their meetings conclude, so I can still manage this much.


    I hope you understand my difficulties. I''m under a lot of pressure lately. If we can''t rescue those 40 students intact, our recent gains will be significantly undermined, which is why I added this clause to the military contract.


    Actually, if possible, I wish P¡¤B Company could stay here a bit longer rather than just taking on two anti-terrorist missions."


    If you agree, we can still make adjustments to this contract. That nominal million can become ten million or even twenty million."


    A Defense Minister speaking like this truly shows he''s under immense pressure.


    Moreover, Joe Ga estimated that if Minister Leonel couldn''t quickly quell the domestic unrest, his days in office might be numbered.


    Of course, the talk of increasing orders and hiring at high prices might also be his attempt to make a final profit."


    Regrettably, the battle in Central Africa was still ongoing, and Joe Ga simply couldn''t spare enough manpower to come here, or else it would have been worth earning the money.


    Now he could only try to help and see if after finishing his own affairs, he could attempt to rescue those kidnapped students.


    "Perhaps this will ease some of the pressure on Minister Leonel. Of course, doing business is more convenient with acquaintances, and that $15 million follow-up order does smell quite tempting. It would certainly be best not to let it slip away."


    As the two conversed, their entourages naturally let down their guard and stood together, fully securing the hangar doors.


    Joe Ga followed Leonel deep inside the hangar where two long tables draped in red velvet were set up, with an assortment of teas, coffee, cocoa, and a mixed alcoholic beverage on display.


    On another table, there were two contracts, with an elderly black man with graying temples sitting in the center.


    Leonel gestured toward the beverages for Joe Ga, who declined for the moment. He then pointed to the elderly man and said, "This is the African Union liaison officer from Niger. Once we''ve completed the signing, he will take this contract and fly to the African Union Headquarters in Addis Ababa to file it."


    Leonel shook his head with a smile and said, "Hu Lang, I don''t know why you have such requirements, but I like your attitude. People who voluntary constrain themselves are definitely trustworthy."


    Joe Ga took the initiative to go forward and shake hands with the old man, learning that his name was Musa Saidi, and to his surprise, a member of the Pan-African Parliament, part of the AU''s legislative and supervisory bodies.


    Joe Ga exchanged business cards with a smile, then gestured to his attorney, who had been as invisible as a ghost, Jori Amon, to come forward¡­


    "Could you please check the contract for any issues? If there are none, you will be accompanying Mr. Saidi on his flight to Ethiopia later."


    Jori Amon nodded seriously, walked up to Saidi, shook his hand, and introduced himself, "Hello, my name is Jori Amon, currently the attorney for P.B. in Africa. I am pleased to meet you, Mr. Saidi."


    Saidi sized up Jori Amon, and suddenly smiled, saying, "I''ve seen you before. You used to be a troublesome civil rights lawyer; you helped Mali''s Yousuf win the presidential election."


    Jori Amon squeezed a smile and said, "Strictly speaking, it was actually a coup, and you probably know what happened afterward¡­


    Sir, Africa''s process of democratization is not as smooth as outsiders might imagine. The African Union still has much work to do in this regard.


    The best approach is to invite people like my boss more often. What he has done in Central Africa is unprecedented in Africa''s history.


    The region is changing, and if the African Union can provide sufficient support, this process can indeed be expedited."


    Saidi seemed to appreciate Jori Amon very much, laughing and patting him on the shoulder, saying, "Of course, I''ve heard some things. If you encounter obstacles in Addis Ababa, I am more than willing to help."


    Saidi glanced at Joe Ga, laughed, and said, "I am willing to provide a guaranty for your loan scheme. Of course, my individual power is quite limited, and you might need to persuade enough people on your own.


    Jori is an excellent lobbyist, and I will introduce him to some people."


    Saidi spoke quite diplomatically, leaving Joe Ga unable to determine whether he was hinting at wanting some incentive.


    This was when being the boss paid off. Joe Ga patted Jori Amon on the shoulder, laughing and saying, "Then we''ll do as Mr. Saidi suggests. No matter the outcome, Mr. Saidi must be taken good care of."


    Passing all the issues on to Jori Amon, who was more familiar with Africa, Joe Ga appeared to pull a magic trick while the contracts were being reviewed, producing two gold Eagle Badges, weighing about an ounce each, as gifts for Leonel and Saidi.


    Seeing their smiling faces, Joe Ga said to Leonel, "The cargo plane will arrive at 2 PM. How are preparations on your side?"


    Leonel nodded and said, "Today, there will only be one flight to Ethiopia. I''ve arranged for the airport to be locked down.


    Everything will go according to your plan, and I hope we can clear out Boko Haram''s main strength in Niger and stabilize our country."


    Joe Ga wasn''t optimistic about Leonel''s hope for "stabilization," but as a businessman, he couldn''t dampen his client''s spirits.


    Seeing the slightly grave expression on Leonel''s face, Joe Ga said, "There are many reasons why terrorists are hard to eliminate, but the most critical is that their movements are hard to track.


    In my opinion, there are clearly external forces supporting them. You should allow them to find a foothold, wait until they gather their forces, and then eliminate them all at once.


    I''m not sure if this will completely destroy them, but it is certainly better than a protracted tug-of-war in towns.


    Every day this war continues is a harm to innocent civilians!


    They''ve suffered enough. They shouldn''t have to endure collateral damage from the government forces."


    Leonel''s eyes brightened as he listened; he indeed needed a comprehensive strategic plan, no matter if it wasn''t perfect.


    He wanted to maintain his current position and couldn''t continue commanding his troops haphazardly like a headless fly.


    Looking at Jori Amon, who was smiling, Leonel excitedly said, "This is a good strategy. Will P¡¤B be willing to help at the right time?"

 Chapter 237 Can this be done?

    Joe Ga also didn''t know why Leonel was determined to drag him into this mess?P¡¤B''s power was actually only a bit exaggerated near Central Africa because P¡¤B had armed helicopters and the Super Albatross, whose air superiority combined with local ground advantages made them unstoppable.


    But in Niger, it just didn''t work, not because P¡¤B''s tactical assault teams couldn''t beat the terrorists, nor because the fighter jets were ineffective, but because the Foreign Legion was stationed there, equipped with fighter jets, anti-aircraft missiles, and armored vehicles.


    This was why Joe Ga was adamant about ''contracted warfare''; without this procedure, P¡¤B''s Super Albatross carrying missiles could easily be shot down while hovering nearby.


    Being ''unreasonable'' is not exclusive to the Americans; it''s a habit of the powerful!


    Compared to the Americans'' core oil interests in the Middle East, France stubbornly clung to Africa, not merely because it was once their colony, but more importantly, North Africa is one of the world''s largest uranium-producing regions, and nearly 60% of France''s electricity supply comes from nuclear power.


    Moreover, without these semi-colonial infusions, France couldn''t sustain its high domestic welfare.


    Many overlook the fact that not only does oil exist in the Middle East, Africa also has a significant amount!


    In terms of core interests, the military force France deployed in Africa is actually not less than what the Americans have put into the Middle East.


    Your next read is at empire


    In the past, many people from China somewhat looked down on France because they always seemed to be a step lower when facing the United States, and some even attributed the war in Liberia to the Americans, but that''s not the case at all.


    In Africa, France is the leading force, except for Liberia, where France can bully anyone it wants without having to involve NATO like the Americans do; they can handle it on their own!


    Right now, the primary interest of the United States in the western and northern parts of Africa is only ''counter-terrorism'' because they can''t get involved under any other pretense and can only stealthily establish a few small military bases and then accept invitations from some countries to help train their militaries in counter-terrorism.


    Honestly speaking, even though the contexts and locations are different, the things the United States Army does in Africa are actually quite decent.


    Of course, the main reason is that the baseline of this unfortunate place is too low; no matter what they do, it can''t get any worse.


    Joe Ga had no choice but to use the most legitimate means of employment and even pull the African Union in for endorsement to ensure he wouldn''t be mistakenly bombed by the Foreign Legion as an ''enemy threat''.


    And in the current contract, only two targets were specified, and P¡¤B would withdraw immediately after achieving those targets.


    The fact is, when your combat capabilities reach a certain level, without any significant backing, the attentions of major powers make you anxious, while mercenaries on the ground don''t have such worries.


    Joe Ga''s strategic tips to Leonel weren''t entirely out of concern; he had other ideas in mind.


    Permanently stationed in Niger is not practical, because the Foreign Legion and the French Blue Helmets are not the same, and competing with them for influence is not exactly suicidal, but definitely asking for trouble.


    However, it''s fine to accept one or two stints of employment. If Leonel really proceeded with the setups as he thought, there''s great potential in the play.


    After discussing it briefly with Leonel, Joe Ga shared his general thoughts, which were about strategically giving up some towns with complete supporting facilities during combat to attract terrorists to gather within the towns.


    The terrorists in Africa are generally not smart; in fact, worldwide, apart from their leaders, the rest are mostly controlled by emotions and hatred.


    When most people think a place is suitable as a base, they will not leave; in addition, providing them with complete living facilities and fortifications will definitely make them consider a long-term stay, and even thinking of establishing an MSL state like their ''ISIS'' elders is not impossible.


    For modern warfare, elusive guerrilla squads are harder to deal with than organizations with bases.


    The towns that have been fought over repeatedly have turned into hell, an understatement to say the least, and if this continues, more anti-government forces may emerge.


    After discussing with Leonel for a while, Joe Ga smiled and signed his name on the military contract confirmed by Jori Amon, then exchanged contracts with Leonel and signed again, marking the completion of this rather hasty contracting ceremony.


    From this moment, P¡¤B''s military actions in Niger were legal!


    After the signing of the contract, the person named Saidi and Jori Amon boarded a commercial airplane waiting for them, traveling together to Addis Ababa in Ethiopia. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Meanwhile, because a battle was about to happen nearby, Leonel secretly left the airport on a helicopter. He would go to the more heavily fortified Agadez army camp to wait for news, leaving a lieutenant colonel and a team of 200 armed soldiers to coordinate with Joe Ga''s actions.


    Once Leonel left, the forces of Niger seemed more relaxed.


    The lieutenant colonel was a young Hausa officer, who spoke fluent English, making communication with Joe Ga and his team seamless.


    He commanded his subordinates to dismantle the makeshift signing venue, then had an electric vehicle tow Joe Ga''s private plane into the hangar.


    Then the lieutenant colonel, watching Joe Ga adjust his equipment, said enviously, "Sir, your gear looks even more advanced than the Americans''."


    As he was organizing his tactical vest, Joe Ga paused, then habitually gestured for Dorian and Ayu to take down the gifts he had prepared to distribute to the lieutenant colonel and his soldiers, then curiously asked, "There are Americans in Niger?"


    Colonel Joe Ga held a Tactical Vest with bulletproof inserts, fondling it adoringly; he then nodded and said, "Our Ministry of Defense invited the special forces of the United State Army to help us establish our own, and I am one of the command trainees."


    Upon hearing this, Joe Ga understood right away: the United States Army here was similar to the Russians in Central Africa, both invited to help train the troops and registered with the United Nations as fulfilling the obligations of a major country.


    From this, one could see how strong the ''decolonial tendency'' in the Africa region was!


    Every year, France infused hundreds of millions of Euros into these countries to support the local regimes and stationed troops there, yet their relationships remained awkward.


    Joe Ga did not speculate about the big countries'' strategic games, but it served as a reminder to him that the situation in Niger might be a bit more complex than he anticipated.


    Looking at the colonel''s envious gaze at his equipment and his forced composure, Joe Ga smiled and said, "My transport plane will arrive this afternoon. If you need, you can certainly pick some for your people to use first. I believe Minister Leonel won''t mind.


    After all, transport always entails some loss, don''t you agree?"


    The fact that the colonel was left to cooperate with Joe Ga''s operations indicated he was a trusted individual of Minister Leonel, but faced with Joe Ga''s enticement, the colonel hesitated a moment, then glanced at his subordinates'' shabby appearance, gritted his teeth, and nodded, saying, "Thank you!"


    Joe Ga knew what the colonel was up against; he hesitated a moment, then said, "After the arms arrive, during the transport trucks'' journey to the barracks, the front and rear are the most dangerous.


    We have a complete strike plan, which can basically ensure their safety, but the people in the convoy still need to be psychologically prepared, you understand what I mean?"


    The colonel nodded heavily and said, "I understand, thanks for the warning. I''ll make arrangements.


    Most of the convoy drivers are pulled from the locals, and those with potential issues will all be assigned to the head of the convoy.


    Our people will cover you as you exit mid-route¡­"


    As he spoke, the colonel hesitated a moment, then said, "Sir, actually, you don''t have to take the risk."


    Joe Ga shook his head, not speaking.


    There were terrorists'' informants inside the airport, and Joe Ga had to be on the move in a vehicle to stir them into action, thus creating an opportunity to catch all the operatives sent by the Glorious Society in one sweep.


    This time, Joe Ga temporarily pulled together Team B and Team E, two teams combining for only 14 men, plus Joe Ga''s own squad, the P¡¤B ground team totaled just 20 men.


    Among these people, only Antar had aerial reconnaissance capabilities, and Joe Ga could not possibly set Antar in the field and keep to the rear himself.


    Moreover, this operation primarily relied on the Air Force; the ground team''s main duties were to carry out reconnaissance and sweep the area. As long as the coordination was proper, the risk would not be too high.


    Looking at the colonel''s earnest expression, Joe Ga smiled and said, "You don''t need to worry about me. You just need to make sure you protect the surprises I''ve prepared for those terrorists here.


    Honestly, I spent a lot of money to kill them. If you really want to help, go back and tell your boss to buy the ''surprises'' I''ve prepared. That would be the biggest help to me."


    The colonel, surprised, asked, "What surprises?"


    Joe Ga grinned and said, "To take down a large, armed convoy, you need at least 500-800 people. I always like to estimate that my opponents are a bit more formidable, so let''s say they have 800-1000 people.


    In order to annihilate them, I borrowed a squadron of artillery and six 152mm howitzers...


    My men surveyed the kilometers of terrain along the route, and there are only two places suitable for an ambush.


    Coincidentally, both are within the firing range of the 152mm howitzers, not exceeding 15 kilometers."


    As he spoke, Joe Ga looked at the colonel''s astonished expression and, patting his shoulder, said, "Buddy, consider it a favor for me. You get to experience the power of the howitzers, then convince your boss to get yourself some new toys.


    These babies are real killers. One costs a million, and the extended-range high-explosive shells cost $5000 each.


    I''ll show you what they can do. If you decide to get them, I''ll arrange for someone to train your people so that you don''t have to use human lives to fill gaps against fortified terrorists."


    Watching the fully geared Joe Ga patiently explain the details of the howitzers like a salesperson, the colonel blinked in disbelief and said, "Cannons?"


    Joe Ga spread his hands and laughed, saying, "Yes, cannons. The active-duty 152mm howitzers from Seville, 80% new, excellent quality and enough quantity to go round.


    I''m just borrowing them for now; if you like them, take them, if not, I''ll return them."


    The colonel looked at Joe Ga as if he were a deity and said, "Return them? Is that even possible?"


    "Yes, we''re a mercenary company, you know. For such expensive stuff, of course, we rent whenever we can, don''t you think?"

 Chapter 238 Borrowing Guns for War

    ```In fact, the main reason Joe Ga chose the howitzer was that ''Professor''s'' authority and military connections could only reach that far. Otherwise, he would have preferred to rent their flagship product, the LRSVM M18 multi-functional modular rocket launcher, to show off the products he represented in Africa.


    The rockets launched by that thing were said to be very handy and popular. Its 107 module is an improved ''Cannon,'' which can be paired with 122mm rockets for a mix of high and low combinations.


    Moreover, compared to China''s ''convergence'' in rocket munitions, Seville went a bit further. They equipped a visual guidance system that ensured the rockets could precisely hit their targets.


    Of course, even at a discount price for acquaintances, Joe Ga couldn''t afford it, but he could still handle renting it once or twice.


    A large transport plane carrying four rocket vehicles and hundreds of rockets arrives, fires the rockets, and then boards the plane to withdraw. What a perfect strategy?


    Regretfully, ''Professor'' wasn''t very supportive. Joe Ga guessed that the Seville government also lacked confidence, which is why they only approved six 152mm howitzers to help out the Africa regional dealers.


    But that was about enough...


    The leading artilleryman was an old acquaintance, ''Cannon,'' along with handpicked personnel from the Seville artillery.


    Stripping off their uniforms to work for two days, they would finish firing the artillery shells, pack up, and then take the transport plane back¡ªeach person for 2000 US dollars!


    When ''Cannon'' descended from the transport plane, Joe Ga and his team had already left with the convoy for a while.


    The airport was now entirely under the control of Colonel Yu and his confidants. A large area was cleared for ''Cannon'' and his crew to unload and deploy the howitzers.


    The six howitzers came with 40 people. After observing the situation upon disembarking, the gunners borrowed an airport tug to pull the howitzers off the transport plane and set them up on a flat area.


    The six Fire Cannons were quite new but were products from the Yugoslav era. However, Seville had equipped them with a rudimentary fire control system. As long as someone at the front could provide accurate coordinates, the system could quickly calculate the firing data. The gunners would then adjust the barrel angle according to the data to achieve relatively precise strikes.


    This posed no difficulty for Joe Ga, who had access to planes and drones. As long as these howitzers were as effective as the manual suggested, this would be a performance-style grenade bombardment show.


    ''Cannon,'' as Joe Ga''s old friend, had already received hints from Joe Ga, so he took the initiative to pull up Colonel Yu to witness the howitzer setup process.


    Then, he led him to a ''command center'' made of several folding tables put together, pointing to three powered-up tactical computers, and said with a smile, "From here, we can receive images and coordinates sent back from the front, and then we can carry out precise strikes according to the front''s requests."


    While speaking, ''Cannon'' glanced at his watch and then said with a smile, "In twenty minutes, Owl will release drones to scout the enemy''s location.


    If you''re interested, you could try specifying the firing coordinates and ordering the launch.


    Hu Lang has brought us artillery shells with an immense power this time. I believe any army would appreciate them."


    As ''Cannon'' spoke, crew members from four Russian transport planes passed behind them, carrying artillery shells. A Russian with a heavy beard said in heavily accented English, "YES, shooting cannons is much more satisfying than shooting guns. You all should try it."


    ''Cannon'' waved his hand in annoyance, indicating for these freeloading pilots to scram and not interfere with his talents for salesmanship, then he turned to Colonel Yu, who had been eyeing the artillery shells in the hands of the Russians, and said, "If you want to try firing them yourself, that''s also possible. These big guys will tell you what real heavy weaponry is."


    The colonel''s eyes nearly popped out as he exclaimed in disbelief, "I can do it too?"


    ''Cannon'' nonchalantly handed a pair of noise-cancelling earmuffs to the colonel and said, "Of course. Hu Lang is a generous man. He has prepared an extra bonus for everyone involved in firing the cannon, which is exactly what those Russians are here for¡ªthe 2000 dollars."


    The colonel, as a confidant of the Minister of Defense, didn''t care much about the 2000 dollars but was always skeptical about the power of the six cannons.


    As an elite officer who grew up in the new century, returned from France and then received training from the United State Army''s special forces, his concept of mainstream armament in warfare was ''high-tech and precision'' weaponry.


    The colonel didn''t consider heavy artillery, which required large-scale deployment to be effective, as powerful as ''Cannon'' claimed.


    The most common attacks he had seen were from rockets, and occasionally neighbors would use some small-caliber artillery, but such artillery had issues with power and accuracy when it came to killing moving targets.


    ''Cannon'' showed great patience toward the colonel''s ignorance. He believed that the artillery, a weapon that still hadn''t been phased out, would soon conquer this fellow.


    This time, he had brought airburst shells equipped with proximity fuzes. While these were not very lethal to life behind cover, they were absolutely deadly to any living thing on open ground.


    These stockpiled old artillery shells sold for 3000 dollars each to Joe Ga, more expensive than 250 kg air-fallen munitions, a testament to their tremendous power.


    In a realistic spirit, ''Cannon'' didn''t waste words but took out his radio and called for ''Cobra'' and ''Archerfish,'' who were on their way.


    ''Cobra''s'' Big Beak Bird was equipped with a Scout Pod, allowing the gunners here to receive real-time battlefield images, and when necessary, the Big Beak Bird''s fire control operator could also serve as a spotter for the Fire Cannon.


    ''Cobra'' quickly responded...


    ```


    With a tactical computer resembling a suitcase, a somewhat dim image appeared on the screen. ''Cobra'' spoke impatiently, "Big Bird One is in position, circling above the target. Squads A, B, and E have activated their IFF tags.


    Be advised, the enemy has a mortar position on the southeast side of the highway and about 60 armed pickups, equipped with a few vehicle-mounted rocket launchers and recoilless rifles.


    There are roughly 700 enemy personnel, with a reserve force hidden within a small town 5 kilometers behind.


    Archerfish and I will prioritize bombing the mortar positions and vehicle assembly areas. Then we''ll provide cover from the air for the squads. Leave the scattered foot soldiers to the artillery.


    I can''t afford to focus on those minor targets. Owl is responsible for directing artillery fire, while I search for the big fish the boss wants to reel in."


    As soon as ''Cobra'' finished talking, Joe Ga''s voice came over the public channel, "Team A is in position. Owl, deploy drones, and each team marks valuable targets.


    Easy, everyone. Allow some error margin for our artillery in the rear."


    After Joe Ga, Sanderson chimed in, "Team B is in position. I have reached the town where the enemy reserve forces are located.


    No suspicious individuals have been detected so far. However, there are many civilians inside the town. It looks like they''ve only recently taken over this place. I suggest calling off the bombing. I suspect the valuable targets are in the town. I''ll try to get closer for reconnaissance and report promptly."


    After Sanderson, ''Bullhorn'' from Team E spoke in frustration, "Team E is on the move in the desert. We can''t find a proper sniper position. It''s been taken by the enemy''s mortar positions.


    Shit, I hate fighting alongside a bunch of snipers. Boss, I request to head to the town for a blockade operation."


    Joe Ga laughed at this, considering his team had four long-range shooters, two machine gunners, and only one assault soldier, which meant that Team E tended to operate like snipers. It was indeed frustrating for ''Bullhorn,'' the team leader.


    "''Bullhorn,'' find a position between the enemy and the town. Meanwhile, lay directional mines to strike fleeing enemies. Just don''t get near the bombing zone. Your range isn''t safe enough."


    Once everything was prepared, Joe Ga stood up among a field of rocks.


    The spot he was in lay on a rocky hillside beside the highway, strewn with boulders.


    Below the hillside, in the gravel area, stood two Polaris MRZR all-terrain vehicles camouflaged with nets. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    These were the ''toys'' provided by Minister Leonel, supposedly sponsored by the United State Army, but now they were at Joe Ga''s disposal.


    Teams B and E each had two of these bumpy all-terrain vehicles, which gave them ample mobility.


    To the right of the highway was a desert area with sparse trees, offering poor visibility, entirely unsuitable for teams like Joe Ga''s to hide in for observation and combat.


    The enemy''s main force was conveniently hidden around a turn in the road 3 kilometers ahead.


    They used the sparse trees for cover to conceal their vehicles and personnel. Plus, they likely placed IEDs (Improvised Explosive Devices) at the turn to cut off the convoy, allowing their insiders to escape first with several trucks of arms.


    Discover more stories at empire


    This was a premeditated ambush, but the enemy''s targets were not only Joe Ga but also the military cargo worth 18 million US Dollars, which is why they mobilized so many people.


    The convoy was about fifteen minutes from reaching the enemy''s ambush site, and of course, Joe Ga had no intention of sending his allies into the enemy trap and waiting for an attack, as seen in movies, before counterattacking...


    Needlessly risking allies'' lives was not an option for Joe Ga.


    Now that the enemy''s position was confirmed, there was no hesitation.


    This is not fishing; it''s a fish bombing. There''s no need to wait for a fish to bite. If I find out where you are, I''ll just bomb you!


    Once again, he confirmed with Antar if there were any particularly notable troops spotted?


    Getting a negative response, Joe Ga glanced at the setting sun and then addressed Dorian, "The convoy will arrive shortly. Detonate the IEDs to stop the convoy. We''ll take care of the people in the first four vehicles, then establish cover on site.


    Dorian is tasked with negotiating with the convoy officer. Have their people find cover on site and prevent them from running around."


    As he spoke, Joe Ga glanced at Karman, who had been quiet for a while, to confirm that the old man had no better suggestions. He nodded and said, "Take your positions...


    We''ll show these bumpkins how to really fight a war!!"

 Chapter 239 Check your fire!

    On Boko Haram''s mortar position, six unevenly distributed 60mm mortars stood erect.Flanking and to the rear of the mortar position were three machine-gun emplacements, and several masked armed personnel in black combat gear were scattered amongst them.


    A black man with a red beret and gold teeth scornfully glanced at those hiding in the upper machine-gun emplacements, then took out a brand-new pair of binoculars for a closer look...


    Down in the gravel was a group of about a dozen RPG gunners, and several hundred of Boko Haram''s core forces lay in ambush in the nearby woods.


    The gold-toothed black man turned his binoculars eastward, where he could just make out the dust raised by the convoy.


    Thinking of how he could lead his team to capture such a wealth of armaments, thinking that if he swallowed a portion for himself, he could gain greater power within the organization and a larger share of the profits, the gold-toothed black man grinned with self-satisfaction. He turned to a few black men responsible for loading mortars and said, "Get ready.


    As soon as the bomb below explodes, bomb them for me."


    An older black man turned and cautioned, "Boss, it will damage the military hardware. We should wait for the convoy''s people to fight back or try to escape before..."


    The gold-toothed black man was startled at first, then, slightly annoyed and embarrassed, said, "When I say to bomb, you bomb..."


    Before the gold-toothed black man could finish his sentence, an explosion thundered from the distant road.


    "Boom~"


    A ferocious blaze shot up with black smoke, blocking the convoy''s path.


    Experience new stories on empire


    Instinctively, the gold-toothed black man turned and shouted angrily at the black-clothed mercenaries, "What''s going on here?"


    One of the taller figures among the black-clothed mercenaries stood up. He took a pair of binoculars and observed the direction of the convoy, spotting the flash of machine guns on the side of the hill and faintly hearing gunfire.


    The tall mercenary pondered for a moment, then said, "I don''t know, could there be someone else daring to attack... No, that''s not right..."


    As he spoke, the tall mercenary looked skyward and noticed a small black dot beginning to dive towards them.


    Realizing something, the tall mercenary was initially skeptical of his own conjecture, but as the silhouette of the Super Albatross gradually became clearer, he yelled out in horror, "FUCK, take cover, it''s a fighter jet!"


    As the tall mercenary roared, the Super Albatross, having dived to an altitude of 1000 meters, released a bomb slung under its belly.


    The 250kg bomb''s hefty frame suddenly sprouted a pair of rudimentary wings, swiftly adjusted its attitude in mid-air, and like a hunting eagle pounced towards the mortar emplacement on the hill.


    The tall mercenary watched the bomb hurtling towards him and knew it was too late to run.


    Glancing at his comrades lying on the ground praying for divine protection, he cursed under his breath with a bitter smile, then lay flat, curling up as tight as he could...


    "Boom~"


    The 250kg bomb landed just below the mortar position, but the minor error was irrelevant; the terrifying explosion instantly swept across a radius of 100 meters, the flames engulfing the mortar and nearby machine-gun positions in an instant.


    The stone mountain, weathered over who knows how many years, collapsed instantly. The tall mercenary, still reeling from the numbing shock to his internal organs, hadn''t even had time to celebrate his luck when he saw massive rocks cascading down like a flash flood...


    "Shit!"


    The torrent of boulders swept down hundreds of meters, burying those holding RPGs ready to charge and simultaneously severing the road below, completely foiling their calculations.


    Shortly after, the Super Albatross, having completed its bombing run, joined up with another and nimbly adjusted its course. The two planes dived simultaneously, dropping four more bombs onto the terrorists'' parked vehicles...


    "Boom, boom, boom, boom..."


    .........


    The enormous blaze clearly visible five kilometers away in a small town made it easy for the terrorists therein to observe.


    These vicious individuals came out of their houses and excitedly fired into the sky, as if they had already won a victory.


    A few fully-armed white mercenaries, however, watched with somber expressions before following a middle-aged leader into one of the town''s relatively decent houses.


    Inside the house sat a tall Dutch man with a big nose, dressed in a suit, along with a few Boko Haram leaders.


    Seeing the middle-aged mercenary burst in, the Boko Haram men instinctively raised their guns.


    The middle-aged man gestured that he had no ill intent and then rushed to the Dutchman''s side, saying, "Sir, there''s a problem with the plan. We need to get out of here."


    The Dutchman with the big nose frowned and asked, "What''s the problem?"


    The middle-aged mercenary, frowning, said, "The explosion just now wasn''t caused by a bomb, but by a guided missile. The Nigerien Government Forces don''t have such weaponry.


    I don''t know what''s going on, but I can''t get in touch with the Chainsaw Mercenary Corps, and I suspect our operation has been leaked. We need to leave immediately."


    The Dutchman stood up in surprise and asked, "How is that possible?"


    While speaking, more thunderous explosions echoed in the distance. The Dutchman exclaimed in shock, "What''s that sound?"


    The middle-aged mercenary''s face turned grave as he said, "It''s heavy-caliber howitzers. Mr. Neskens, the information you gave us wasn''t like this. Who are our enemies, really?


    France doesn''t have heavy artillery like this positioned here!


    You need to tell me the truth, or I''ll leave you behind and retreat on my own."


    Big Nose Neskens rushed outside the house, listening to the distant explosions sounding again like a death knell, he turned and grabbed the middle-aged mercenary''s clothes and said, "Bring the car over, we''re leaving this place..."


    The middle-aged mercenary glanced at the town''s only road in the distance, shook his head, and said, "NO, tell me who the enemy is? Otherwise, I can''t decide which direction to break through."


    Neskens was stunned for a moment, then decisively said, "It''s P¡¤B Military Contracting Company, they only have some influence in Central Africa...


    Oh, no, he is also an arms dealer, it''s his weapons provided to the Nigerien Government Forces."


    As he spoke, Neskens pushed the middle-aged mercenary, urging, "Hurry, let''s go, we''ll head towards the French-controlled area, I have a way to get there..."


    The middle-aged mercenary forcefully shoved Neskens aside and said to a glasses-wearing soldier seated in a pickup truck, "''Glasses,'' launch the drone, check if there''s anyone around the town..."


    As the middle-aged mercenary was speaking, he heard a whistling from the sky, instinctively looked up, then suddenly roared, dragging a soldier from the pickup truck toward a nearby house while shouting, "Artillery, take cover..."


    "Boom boom boom..."


    Six terrifying explosions erupted over the center of the town, and those Boko Haram soldiers who were just celebrating on the pickup trucks fell like straw harvested by a scythe.


    The middle-aged mercenary hiding in a house grabbed Neskens by the neck and said angrily, "They''ve got warplanes dropping bombs and large-caliber artillery; hell no, could this be an Africa contractor?


    We are surrounded by desert on three sides, and the enemy has planes; we can''t escape.


    Wait until my people confirm there are no ambushes around, then tell the Boko Haram madman to head east to meet their people; we''ll follow and take our chances. As long as the bombs don''t land on us, we might have a chance to make it into the mountains ¨C that''s where we''ll have a way out.


    Shit, if you have anyone you can call for help, now''s the time to make the call.


    If they use planes and artillery, they''re damn well not mercenaries!!"


    Neskens was taken aback, then said in sudden realization, "Take the hostages, the American National Geographic film crew with us, I will notify the nearby French and Americans, they can ensure we won''t..."


    ¡­......


    Compared to the chaos in the town, a team hidden in the northern desert was also confused.


    Captain Waters of the United States Army Rangers, stationed at Niger Base, observed the distant scene through binoculars and said to the communication soldier beside him, "Contact headquarters, we need to know what''s happened? Are they friendlies or foes?"


    As he spoke, Waters looked at the town, which was beginning to stir into chaos, pounded the sandy ground in front of him in anger, and cursed, "Shit..."


    Soon, the communications soldier said, "Boss, headquarters needs to confirm with the Niger side, what do we do now?


    If the film crew gets moved, we''d be..."


    While the communications soldier was speaking, six airburst shells exploded violently above the town...


    As the Rangers were digesting the shock brought by the gun smoke, the sky again filled with a terrible whistling...


    This time, it was a Super Albatross diving...


    Seeing the Super Albatross''s wings spitting flames, Captain Waters leaped up and yelled in terror, "Scatter, scatter, FUCK, scatter..."


    Hidden on the other side of the town, Sanderson lay on a sand dune peering through the binoculars at the direction of the Big Beak Bird''s attack.


    When he saw a pair of Rangers leap out and begin to flee desperately, Sanderson was startled and immediately took out his radio calling, "''Archerfish,'' cease fire, they''re not terrorists..."


    As Sanderson shouted, the ''Archerfish'' in the sky opened fire...


    "Bang bang bang bang..."


    Several bullets hit the sand dune, blasting two fleeing Rangers into the air and tumbling down the dune.


    Luckily, Sanderson shouted in time; ''Archerfish'' diverted its course at the last moment, or else that volley would have killed at least two of them.


    After seeing the others roll down the hillside motionless, Sanderson told ''Kitten'' beside him, "Keep an eye on the situation inside the town; once they try to start the vehicles, call for artillery. The civilians in town are inside houses; there shouldn''t be too many casualties."


    While speaking, Sanderson took out his radio, saying, "Boss, a team of Rangers has appeared north of the town; what do we do?"


    Joe Ga, who was leading the vehicles to outflank and prepare to wipe out all the remaining terrorists caught by the artillery fire, heard Sanderson''s report, paused a moment and said, "Rangers? The ones on horses, or the kind I''m thinking of...?"


    Sanderson replied helplessly, "It''s U.S. Army Rangers, boss, we need clarity, otherwise we''ll be in a lot of trouble.


    Boss, I have some comrades here; can you give me some time?"


    Joe Ga made a decisive response, "Contact them, let them mark themselves distinctly and move away, otherwise if they get hit by mistake, I''m not taking responsibility."


    Sanderson nodded, then looked down to try to tune his radio to a familiar frequency...


    "Check your fire, do you copy? Over!"


    (Be careful of friendly fire, do you copy? Over!)


    As Sanderson tentatively broadcast the message, his radio crackled with static, then a gruff voice said, "FUCK, ''Vanguard,'' is that you?"


    The voice yelled to his comrades, "Turn on your radio encryption systems everyone, shit, what the hell is going on?"


    Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 240 Accidental Bombing!!

    The convoy transporting arms consisted of 40 trucks, each carrying four soldiers.Joe Ga and his team, with 100 soldiers, initiated a wide-ranging flanking maneuver, establishing five loose encirclement points along the route.


    At each point, ten soldiers had a simple mission: to follow Antar''s commands and use machine guns to stop the terrorists as soon as she spotted them.


    Antar would decide whether to call for artillery support based on the situation!


    The first wave of airstrikes had already severely crippled the terrorists'' mobility, and the following artillery barrage caused heavy casualties among the terrorists, who had rarely experienced such an onslaught.


    These individuals had some military training, and after the first barrage, they knew to lie down when they heard the whistling of shells, just like in the movies.


    However, while lying down, they realized something was amiss.


    The shells were not hitting the ground but were exploding at about 20 meters in the air, sending shrapnel flying in all directions. Unless lady luck was right beside you, no one within the blast radius would survive.


    The airburst shells, fitted with proximity fuses, had little effect on sturdy shelters and buildings but were absolutely devastating against groups in open areas.


    With the help of Antar''s drone visuals, Joe Ga personally witnessed an artillery shell fall right above a group of about 30 people.


    There was none of the spectacular fire from the movies, just a flash of fire followed by a large cloud of gray-black smoke in the air.


    Once the smoke cleared, there were no survivors on the ground; the group of 30 lay riddled with holes, with a dozen in the center crushed into fragments by the blast and shrapnel.


    It was indeed brutal!


    Fifty rounds of artillery fire, 300 shells dropped; virtually no one was missed, considering the enemy totaled just six to seven hundred people.


    The terrorist''s main force was utterly decimated, with the few dozen lucky scattered soldiers fleeing under the fading sun, quickly running into the encirclements and being systematically eliminated.


    At the artillery position at the airport, the Black Colonel''s eyes were red as if he was high, trembling with excitement as he watched the screens.


    When he saw ''Cannon'' announce the end of the shelling, the Colonel grabbed his arm and shouted, "Why, the town, there are terrorists in the town, the last hit was good, bomb them, bomb them..."


    ''Cannon'' tapped his radio headset and spread his hands to the Colonel, "The boss ordered to stop shelling, I think his wallet can''t handle it anymore.


    You really don''t consider buying them? You''re using national defense funds, unlike our boss."


    For the first time, the Colonel witnessed the correct use of the howitzers and excitedly said, "We''ll take them, we''ll take them, give it two more rounds; look, there are a few fleeing soldiers..."


    ''Cannon'' glanced at the screen, saw a few unlucky terrorists frantically running in the desert, and shook his head, "They are about to run into the encirclement your soldiers have set up, don''t waste shells, our boss would go mad.


    But if you can convince your boss to pay up, then I won''t interfere with how you use them."


    The Colonel quickly calculated the previous quote by ''Cannon''...


    A howitzer for one million each, totaling six million, shells at five thousand each, 300 left, only totaling seven and a half million US dollars.


    The recent 300 shells had eliminated at least 500 terrorists, while his side suffered not a single casualty.


    Such an achievement was unprecedented in Niger''s war history!


    In the past, they spent 10 million on arms that lasted a long time, but even after burning through that money, they couldn''t kill so many terrorists and would end up sacrificing a lot of soldiers in tug-of-war battles, causing even more civilian casualties.


    Compared to spending big money on RPGs, machine guns, and bullets, the Colonel felt that buying artillery was truly worth it!


    Seeing ''Cannon'' possibly gesturing to the artillerymen to pack up one or two howitzers, the Colonel, panic-stricken, loudly shouted, "We''ll take them, we''ll take them all, I''m calling our minister right now, don''t move, all taken..."


    ......


    Joe Ga was riding in the Polaris SUV, enduring the bumps while listening to the ''bad news'' from Sanderson.


    His mood only slightly improved after ''Cannon'' sent him a message.


    Six howitzers and 300 outdated stock of airburst shells were sold for a total of seven and a half million US dollars, which essentially offset the war funds P¡¤B had invested in Niger this time.


    However, thinking of the situation in the town, his mood deteriorated again...


    The town housed not only local civilians but also students kidnapped by terrorists and a filming crew from America.


    Now, not only had the United State Army stationed in Niger got involved, but the Foreign Legion had too.


    Soon after the large-scale shelling began, two French Rafale Fighter jets took off, forcing ''Cobra'' and ''Archerfish'' to land at the airport and wait for further orders.


    Leonel had hinted several times that Joe Ga could bomb the town, then feigned ignorance for over an hour. Still, he eventually couldn''t withstand the pressure from the two superpowers.


    Through official communication, Leonel notified Joe Ga not to shell the town and to make every effort to rescue the hostages inside.


    Joe Ga, of course, didn''t follow Leonel''s orders; he wouldn''t shell the town, because airburst shells were ineffective against enemies hiding inside houses¡ªit was a waste of money. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Bombing was even less likely; P¡¤B''s reputation was excellent precisely because they were doing things around Central Africa that even the local government forces hadn''t managed.


    If bombing led to collateral damage, and the two superpowers clamped down on the incident, P¡¤B''s operations here in West Africa would face severe limitations.


    Worse, there was some damn film crew in the town...


    The media in Europe and America had a particular condition similar to the police¡ªonce any journalist or media worker died unnaturally, they would rally and attack the suspects.


    No matter the outcome, this group of media had indeed implemented the principle, "If I remain silent today, no one will speak up for me tomorrow should I face trouble."


    This group of media journalists were extremely troublesome, and Joe Ga felt powerless against them!


    Without knowing the news beforehand, killing them would just result in an apology with a simple "I am very sorry."


    But knowing and still bombing would sever P¡¤B''s future development path.


    Military contracting companies were seen as war dogs in the eyes of most media, so when they attacked, they didn''t have psychological barriers.


    This was the challenge Joe Ga chose to face; however, in this world, nothing was perfect. If you wanted to gain something, it was inevitable to lose something else.


    To gain legal support, Joe Ga himself couldn''t actively break it.


    Compared to arms dealers like Aaron, Joe Ga earned a bit less, was slightly less free, but in terms of influence, safety, and most importantly, having the full confidence to act righteously, Joe Ga was more than just a few levels above.


    With gain, there comes loss; if you want to maintain the status quo, you must act according to the rules of the game.


    By the time Joe Ga arrived at the outskirts of the town, it had already turned completely dark.


    The previous lone round of shelling not only created a bloodbath in the central open area of the town but also severed the town''s power supply.


    Joe Ga, observing through the drone''s camera, noted that the town wasn''t very large, but upon getting closer, realized it was an Arab-style town.


    The buildings within the town were all solid masonry structures, and many houses had cars parked in their yards, indicating the town''s relative wealth.


    The main thoroughfare inside the town was a four-lane road running east to west. The northern side seemed to be where the relatively affluent lived; their houses were generally well-built, and the roads inside were neatly planned.


    It wasn''t so good on the south side, where a multitude of cluttered houses squeezed together, various makeshift extensions encroaching on the roads, making the road conditions in the south as confusing as a maze.


    And the terrorists were hiding right in there!


    Antar''s drone had a thermal mode, and by tracking the movements of people inside the town, Joe Ga quickly grasped part of the situation.


    Unfortunately, Antar couldn''t locate the position of the students taken as hostages, as the small drone''s thermal system struggled with targets hidden inside buildings.


    The terrorist-controlled town wasn''t as people imagined, where terrorists killed everyone or took them prisoner.


    The so-called ''control'' meant the terrorists held the town''s passages, demanding things from the residents at will while trying to recruit more of their kind.


    The townspeople''s lives were basically at a standstill, only able to cower at home, trembling in fear and praying for better luck.


    Escaping was difficult; without understanding the terrorists'' disposition, those who tried to flee with their families risked severe consequences upon being caught.


    Boko Haram hadn''t controlled the area for long, giving Joe Ga a window of opportunity not only to try to rescue the student hostages but also to locate a team of white mercenaries hiding inside.


    They must be related to the Glorious Society; Joe Ga needed to ask them some questions.


    Before that, however, Joe Ga needed to deal with the United State Army''s Rangers and the Foreign Legion, whose whereabouts were unknown.


    Just as Joe Ga signaled Antar to retract the drone, she suddenly pointed north and said, "Boss, someone is approaching, it looks like Sanderson''s team..."


    Find more chapters on empire


    Joe Ga motioned for everyone to get off and be on their guard, he himself set up his SVD on the Polaris'' engine, and then holding the communicator, said, "Calling ''Vanguard,'' where are you?"


    Soon, Sanderson replied, "Boss, we''re approaching from the north, a team of Rangers with us, please don''t mistake us."


    Upon hearing this, Joe Ga grumpily said, "How did you find us?"


    Before Joe Ga could continue, Team E''s ''Iceman'' spoke in a cold tone over the radio, "Boss, there are United State Army and French uninhabited aerial vehicles above us. I just had a near miss with a sniper from the Foreign Legion; almost opened fire. ''Bullhorn'' tried to capture him but failed; there''s a French special force team nearby."


    Joe Ga, rubbing his nose bridge with a headache, then said, "Since everyone''s exposed, there''s no point in hiding. Team E, converge on me too, damn, what a mess."


    Perhaps feeling slightly guilty, Sanderson reassuringly said, "Boss, working in Africa, crossing paths with the United State Army and French forces is just a matter of time... This opportunity isn''t bad; at least the advantage is on our side."

 Chapter 241 French SAS

    ```Sanderson was right, the advantage really was on P¡¤B''s side!


    It wasn''t because of firepower superiority but because the Nigerien Minister of Defence, along with a large troop, had taken over the airport and the artillery positions, then had the northern forces block the roads, preventing the French armored troops from advancing. That Nigerien colonel, with 300 men, rushed to the town, firmly seizing command of the battle.


    This was the legal advantage, you Americans and French, no matter how powerful, are just foreign forces here. To confront the local Nigerien army is to deny the rules set by your politicians, to trample on Niger''s national sovereignty.


    Theoretically, even if the Nigerien military ordered a bombing, America and France could only huff and puff in condemnation.


    Of course, if America and France were to pull some dirty tricks here, all Niger could do was whine and ask for some compensation.


    Now, because a filming crew had been taken as hostages and the existence of the terrorists inside was exposed to the outside world, this forced the Foreign Legion and United State Army to come up with a plan.


    The French deployed their Rafale fighter jets to forcefully drive away the Super Albatross, fearing that Niger would go mad and try to take control of the battle, but this time the dominating Nigerien Defence Forces didn''t pamper them...


    As a joke, having fought to this extent, you suddenly jump in wanting to take over, that''s impossible without offering enough benefits.


    This is the very definition of a barefooted person not afraid of someone with shoes!


    As allies of Niger, America and France had no way to deal with them; they could only resolve issues through negotiation and agreement.


    P¡¤B Company, officially hired by the Nigerien Defence Ministry as a military contractor, naturally had the support of the local government in all its actions.


    When Sanderson and his team of Rangers found Joe Ga, even from a dozen meters away, Joe Ga could feel the resentment emanating from the team.


    Two unlucky guys got scratched by shrapnel during ''Archerfish''s dive bombing¡ªone injured his thigh and had to be brought over on a stretcher, while the other hurt his arm and twisted his foot during the roll.


    A young man with a pot cut, carrying the stretcher, burst out with an ''F'' starting word the moment he saw Joe Ga, and dropped the stretcher to come up and pick a fight, but was grabbed by the neck by Ayu and slammed heavily onto the ground.


    After a dull ''thud'', the young pot cut winced in pain, clutching his waist and writhing on the ground.


    Luckily the ground was sandy; otherwise, Ayu''s slam might have cost him half his life.


    Seeing their comrade at a disadvantage, another Ranger dropped his rifle, ready to start a brawl.


    They were clear in their minds that P¡¤B Company had done nothing wrong since they hadn''t notified anyone of their actions. If you ran into the battlefield on your own and got killed, it was your own damn fault.


    But soldiers are hot-headed, and Rangers are domineering everywhere; when have they ever suffered like this?


    So, dropping their weapons and having a good fight to vent seemed like the best choice.


    However, these guys really picked the wrong opponents. Joe Ga might not be great at fighting, but Ayu by his side was too ferocious...


    And it didn''t even require Ayu to make a move; Sanderson simply called over team B, who tackled the Rangers from the side.


    Sanderson''s ''comrade'' status caused these Rangers to overlook his current position, and they forgot that not a single one of team B''s other members were Americans.


    ''Hemostatic Forceps'' had already grown impatient, and the moment the Rangers made their move, she rushed forward with a slide tackle, toppling one down.


    ''Kitten'', ferociously grabbed one Ranger''s legs, flipped him over, mounted his back and then locked his arm with a Brazilian jujitsu ground technique.


    The Diamond Quartet each faced one Ranger, and because they launched a surprise attack, they swiftly gained the upper hand.


    Sanderson tackled his former comrade, Big-Bearded Walters; he wanted to break up the fight, but after taking several punches to the face, he lost his temper and unleashed a fury of punches on Walters, shouting, "Can you f*cking calm down?" Read latest stories on empire


    Just as Walters was about to retaliate, a piercing scream came from behind them.


    It turned out to be the guy ''Kitten'' had locked down. After struggling free on the ground, he had grabbed ''Kitten''s'' hair, intending to scrap while lying down, but ''Kitten'' had seized his testicles and then¡­


    Hearing the guy''s scream, all men subconsciously tightened their legs and took a step back.


    It was the classic ''playing rough to the point of gouging out eyes'' move.


    Seeing the poor guy almost popping his eyes out, Sanderson rushed behind ''Kitten'' and crouched down...


    "Heheh, ''Kitten'', let go, it''s not worth it, not worth it..."


    While speaking, Sanderson watched as ''Kitten'' tilted her head and glared fiercely at the unlucky guy across from her. He reacted quickly, smacking the poor sap grasping Kitten''s hair, cursing, "FUCK, let go, you first, you idiot..."


    Realizing he might be saved, the poor guy extinguished his last ditch efforts and released ''Kitten''s'' hair.


    ```


    ```


    Sanderson took a look and quickly patted Kitten on the arm, saying, "Okay, okay, calm down, calm down. I''ll help you beat this son of a bitch later."


    ''Kitten'' knew she couldn''t go too hard; she pinched the poor sap hard enough to make him let out a strangulated ''ugh, ugh'' but then she let go and stood up. Glaring at the guy panting like he''d just survived a catastrophe, she said displeased, "Next time, you won''t be so lucky."


    After finishing, ''Kitten'' didn''t pay attention to Captain Sanderson. She turned and bumped into Big-Bearded Walters with her shoulder like a ruffian on the soccer field, then walked over to Joe Ga. She and the chuckling Joe Ga and Dorian high-fived each other...


    Sanderson noticed that the others in Team B were also giving him strange looks, and he felt like he was in a no-win situation. However, he knew he had to keep the situation under control, or things would really get messy.


    Glaring at the pot-lid-headed instigator, Sanderson shoved Big-Bearded Walters hard, then pulled him over to Joe Ga, saying grumpily, "Boss, this is Walters, call sign ''Tailor.'' He''s an old comrade of mine."


    Joe Ga saw that his side seemed to have the upper hand. He stepped out from behind Ayu, reaching out with a smile, "Pleased to meet you, Lieutenant Walters.


    I''m Hu Lang, CEO of P.B. ''Powerful Strike'' security contracting firm. I''m looking forward to working with you guys."


    Chocked full of frustration, Walters had a load of bad luck with nowhere to vent. Holding his nose, he shook hands with Joe Ga and said, "I''ll remember your company, ''Powerful Strike'' is indeed very powerful!"


    Joe Ga, seeing the big-bearded man in front of him frustrated with nowhere to unleash it, cheerfully said, "Later, ''Vanguard'' will leave you a number. If you can''t make it in the army, feel free to apply with P.B.


    We have a high demand for elites here, and the salary is pretty decent too."


    Seeing Joe Ga showing not even a hint of apology, Walters snorted unhappily and said in a stuffy voice, "I''m not interested in your little African company..."


    Upon hearing this, Joe Ga pretended to suddenly realize and said, "That''s perfect, I''m going to America next month. You can look for me there to apply. You''re a friend of ''Vanguard'', so I''ll give you some preferential treatment."


    Saying this, Joe Ga added meaningfully, "Buddy, it''s good to aspire to big cities; I''ll keep a position as head of security for you in our New York branch."


    Just as Walters was about to choke on blood, Antar, who had been observing with night vision binoculars, suddenly raised his hand and said, "Team E is coming. They are trailing a group at 500 meters on the side, at nine o''clock. King Kong, be on alert..."


    Upon hearing that, King Kong waved his large hand, pushing Walters back about 5 meters, keeping him away from his boss. He then mounted a PKM machine gun on the hood of the Polaris off-road vehicle, aiming in the direction Antar had indicated.


    Dorian naturally took Ayu''s place, pulling the boss back to a spot behind the angle of a Polaris and a tree.


    Everyone present was a veteran; each reacted instinctively.


    What had been a lively meet and greet moments before had suddenly transformed into a battlefield.


    Big-Bearded Walters and the radio operator arranged for two injured men to be placed at the side of a Polaris and then started contacting the United State military base, seeking to confirm the identity of the small team.


    Big-Bearded Walters breathed a sigh of relief soon after, then made a signal to his people, including Sanderson, saying, "It''s the French, FUCK, the Frenchies have gotten involved too."


    Sanderson was very dissatisfied with his current situation. Annoyed, he said, "Could you shut the hell up? You don''t call the shots here."


    Joe Ga, having heard Sanderson''s complaint, responded with a smile, "No worries, I always know how to show them who''s boss."


    Then Joe Ga turned to Dorian and said, "Shoot a flare over there, make them show themselves."


    Dorian glanced at the buildings on the outskirts of the small town over 800 meters away, then with a malicious grin, he took out a grenade launcher and fired two flares in the direction of the French.


    In the unobstructed desert area, two flares suddenly lit up, drawing everyone''s attention.


    Even from hundreds of meters away, Joe Ga could hear the French cursing as several RPGs flew out from the direction of the town¡­


    At such a distance, RPGs would definitely be ineffective, but the display had given the Frenchies a scare, and they quickly abandoned their approach by stealth, rapidly closing in on Joe Ga''s position.


    By this time, the United State, France, and Niger were almost done coordinating, but since this French team still wanted to make such an almost provocative move to show off their professionalism, they needed to be taken down a peg.


    Tracer fire from heavy machine guns above the buildings of the town sent the Frenchies'' arrogance plummeting.


    As they approached, they voluntarily disarmed, spreading their hands wide.


    Honestly speaking, these guys looked very professional, and a careful observer would have noticed that the clasps on their pistol holsters had already been undone. They seemed relaxed, but within a 20-meter range, they were ready to draw and shoot at any moment. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Joe Ga stepped out from hiding, seeing the ''SAS'' badge sewn onto the Frenchmen''s arms. He whistled and laughed, "It''s not the Foreign Legion, but the Marine Corps'' 1st Parachute Infantry Regiment."


    The French SAS was a T1 unit!


    People always think SAS refers to the British special forces, but actually, during World War II, the SAS included two excellent French squadrons.


    Realizing he''d run into the French Dagger unit this time, Joe Ga looked at the Rangers'' Big-Bearded Walters and chuckled, "By the way, which tier would you guys be, U.S. T2?"


    ```

 Chapter 242 Ill be the Boss, No Objections, Right? (Extra update, please subscribe, please vote!!)

    Big-Bearded Walters felt so frustrated he almost wanted to bang his head against a wall...As an elite of the Ranger Reconnaissance, when had he ever been in such a disadvantage.


    The wins and losses on the battlefield vary with circumstances, but the constant feeling of being suppressed from the start really irritated him.


    Upon hearing Joe Ga''s teasing, Walters replied gruffly, "Rangers don''t need to prove anything, we take what we need from the battlefield."


    Joe Ga paused for a moment, then began to feel a bit of respect for Walters.


    Because of Sanderson''s presence, Joe Ga specifically looked up the hierarchy of the Rangers.


    Indeed, the Rangers were T2, but the Ranger Reconnaissance was genuinely T1.


    It''s just that Sanderson always smiled and said nothing when faced with misunderstandings from his boss, which caused Joe Ga to misunderstand for a long time.


    Now Walters had the same reaction, which made Joe Ga realize that these guys care more about being "Rangers" rather than which tier they were in.


    Perhaps just like the Marine Corps always proclaiming ''Always Loyal,'' the ''Rangers'' probably have their own core cohesion.


    Joe Ga, an outsider, couldn''t figure it out, but he was somewhat excited about the upcoming cooperation with two T1 level special forces.


    Although their initial meetings were not pleasant, what of it?


    Although Niger was rather weak, its Minister of Defense, Leonel, held his ground firmly, vying for ''command authority'' for the P¡¤B Company.


    Of course, everyone understood that the American and French teams couldn''t possibly completely obey the commands of P¡¤B, but having this title was still worth boasting about, after all, commanding such teams was typically a presidential task.


    Twelve personnel from the French SAS arrived, one of whom walked up to Joe Ga, pulled down his mask to reveal a face with stubble.


    The guy looked a bit like Jean Reno, though his nose was a bit bigger and his chin slightly squarer.


    Seeing Joe Ga''s face clearly, the Frenchman frowned, reached out for a handshake, and said, "My men call me ''Comet,'' are you Chinese?"


    Facing such a question, Joe Ga was quite sensitive, he resolutely shook his head and said, "Let''s change the subject."


    As he spoke, Joe Ga pointed to two withered trees and a Polaris lined up to form a shaded cover, smiling as he said, "You only have 12 men? What is your mission?"


    ''Comet'' raised his hand to signal his comrades to maintain a perimeter, then followed Joe Ga and Walters to the cover.


    Watching as Antar sent up the fully charged drone once again, and the display was relatively clear, ''Comet'' exchanged glances with Walters in his United State Army uniform, then nodded to Joe Ga saying, "If you have a computer here, I could apply to let you access our command system.


    Our drone captures clearer images."


    Joe Ga didn''t care about this guy, he looked at Walters and said, "Where''s your drone?"


    Walters glanced at ''Comet,'' constantly holding his chin up, then suddenly felt this guy was even more annoying than Joe Ga, so he shook his head and said, "Our drone has returned home...


    But soon, three small bird helicopters will arrive, bringing me seven more comrades; one will take my two wounded buddies back, and the other two will support us from the air during our attack."


    Hearing this, Joe Ga gave a thumbs-up, then looked at ''Comet'' with disdain and said, "And you? Besides two boastful Rafales flying over, what else do you have?"


    ''Comet'' really wanted to say that there was an armored unit of theirs rushing over, but seeing Joe Ga''s mocking expression, he knew that the opponent was already aware his armored convoy had been blocked on the road.


    After hesitating for a moment, ''Comet'' spoke gravely, "Our mission is to capture a Dutchman named Neskens, who has connections with Boko Haram and multiple terrorist organizations in Europe.


    He contacted us himself and suggested he could leave town by driving with the film crew, provided that..."


    Joe Ga waved his hand, cutting off ''Comet''s'' words, saying, "I don''t negotiate with terrorists; Neskens is linked to terrorists, so to me, he is a terrorist.


    My goal is to rescue the detained Niger students in town; you can choose not to help, but no one in this town is leaving until I complete my objective."


    As Joe Ga was speaking, Antar suddenly looked up and said, "Boss, someone is trying to find vehicles..."


    Joe Ga, eyeing ''Comet,'' who seemed to be enjoying the spectacle, didn''t even look at the screen, pressed the communicator and said, "''Cannon,'' town center, fire six rounds."


    ''Comet'' hadn''t been at the battlefield before; he was urgently brought in by helicopter, thinking that the Niger government had won a victory with the help of a mercenary group.


    On the way, their squad briefly encountered Team E, their snipers took a slight loss, which made them take P¡¤B Company seriously, but the intelligence support from the rear had not been timely enough to inform him, and Joe Ga found the opportunity to bluff.


    ''Comet'' didn''t know what Joe Ga wanted to do but soon heard a whistling sound from above and then six explosions resounded over the center of the town.


    Such heavy weapons are the nemesis of all special forces; ''Comet'' instinctively tensed up, then said angrily, "This could accidentally harm the hostages..."


    Antar timely displayed the tablet screen, showing several people lying in the area where pickup trucks were most concentrated in the center of the town...


    "The hostages definitely won''t be sent to find vehicles, let alone carry guns."


    Joe Ga looked at the startled ''Comet'', snapped his fingers several times in front of him, and said, "As a principled military contractor, my first objective is to rescue those detained students, and before I achieve my strategic target, no one is leaving the town.


    Whoever moves, I blow up, and I mean what I say!"


    While speaking, Joe Ga took out a voice recorder flashing with red light and said with a smile, "Unless you think the lives of white people are more important than those of the local students...


    Notify your ''Rafales'' to back off a bit and leave the airspace to my fighters."


    While speaking, Joe Ga looked at Walters and said, "My two Super Albatrosses and your two AH-6 Little Birds should have blocked all escape routes, right?"


    Although Walters was put in an awkward position by Joe Ga, he instantly understood the hint from Joe Ga...


    The French had reached an agreement with some key person inside, intending to take both the hostages and that key person into their hands, how could that be possible? Stay tuned to empire


    We are allies, it''s okay to share the glory if we win, after all, the bonuses are distributed by each one''s own, but if you damn want to pick the peach and take the big share, then you''re dreaming too much.


    Besides, the terrorist only had contact with the French side, clearly, there''s something fishy there.


    At this stage, America''s greatest interest in Africa was the ''Counter-Terrorism Benefit'', and without even needing Walters to speak up, the United State Army command that had been monitoring his channel directly sent him a clear message.


    ''America doesn''t negotiate with terrorists!''


    Seeing Walters firmly standing by his side, Joe Ga grinned, shook hands with the awkward-faced Walters, and said, "We''re all good brothers here, all aiming to help Niger establish peace and stability, I believe you will definitely support us in rescuing those poor students.


    According to my intelligence, Boko Haram has captured many students nearby, at least 40 of whom are girls from a Catholic school. S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As long as we rescue them, I''ll have each of them write you a thank-you letter."


    While speaking, Joe Ga looked at the ever-changing expressions of Walters, smiled, and said, "Don''t be nervous, what I''m holding is just a voice recorder, not a bomb.


    Ever since I started my company, I''ve believed that most soldiers have a sense of honor,


    Right and wrong in this world are often unclear, and justice is not always absolute.


    But I believe everyone should agree that ''evil'' exists!


    And fighting against evil is the duty of every honorable soldier!


    If we can''t protect the good and the beautiful, then what are we here for?


    Take their minerals? Drain their oil? Or squeeze out their last drop of blood?"


    Walters looked at the voice recorder in Joe Ga''s hand, disregarding the constant reminders from the command in his headset not to speak, took off his headset with a hoarse voice and said, "You''re right, I hope you can live up to it!"


    Joe Ga, seeing the changing expressions on the face of ''Comet'' because of Walters''s actions, knew he had won.


    Then he raised the voice recorder in his hand, smiled, and said, "I can send each of you a copy of the recording, and then I will wait for your review at my Central African Base.


    Forget those bitches hiding behind the scenes giving orders, let''s do something that lives up to our conscience."


    After speaking, Joe Ga patted Walters''s arm and said earnestly, "If you want to save that film crew or whatever, just kill all those terrorists, and they''ll be saved."


    Next, Joe Ga looked at ''Comet'' and said, "You want that Dutchman called Neskens, no problem, kill all the terrorists, and after I chop him up a bit, he''s yours."


    After finishing, Joe Ga pointed to his own chest and said, "I need to save those innocent students, so I need to kill all those terrorists!


    You see, actually our goals don''t conflict at all, let''s temporarily leave those politicians behind and do whats soldiers should do, what do you think?"


    ''Comet'' wasn''t thrilled, but he knew better that just a shake of his head would turn Joe Ga''s recording into his nightmare.


    Once it''s exposed, even if he retires and returns home, he won''t be able to lift his head, his whole family may well be cyber-bullied to death by the leftists in Europa.


    By then, both American and French commands were thrown into confusion, who knew someone would act like this? Who starts off by flashing a voice recorder? How can we unfold our national interest plots and schemes?


    Hearing no more sound from his headset, ''Comet'' knew he was strung up on the grill.


    This battle-hardened veteran shook his head with a wry smile, took off his headphones, and reached out his hand to Joe Ga, saying, "You''re right, a soldier should do what a soldier must do!"


    Upon hearing this, Joe Ga turned off the voice recorder, smiled, and said, "So I''ll take the lead for a while, you guys don''t mind, right?"

 Chapter 243 Its an Honor to Fight Alongside You

    ''Comet'' and Waters exchanged a glance, then helplessly lowered their heads.At this moment, the headquarters behind both men remained silent, essentially signaling, "Handle it yourselves; as long as the tactical objective is achieved, it doesn''t matter who is boss¡­"


    Well, if the Hu Lang from P¡¤B company wants to do it, let him. If any problems arise in the mission, responsibility naturally falls on¡­ crap, he''s just a private contractor, no matter how anyone looks at it, the responsibility will still belong to America and France.


    But compared to exposing a covert operation with ulterior motives or abandoning innocent students cold-bloodedly, striving hard and causing even a modicum of collateral damage was more acceptable¡ª at the very least, spokespeople can slam the recording in the media''s face during verbal clashes.


    "Our soldiers are fighting evil. What, you want to condone evil?"


    Joe Ga actually had no choice. Given more time, he might have found a way to negotiate and align everyone''s thoughts, but there was simply not enough time.


    His contract with Niger explicitly demanded the rescue of a group of female students; they were inside right now, and if there was a chance, Joe Ga certainly didn''t want to breach the contract.


    Moreover, that bastard from Glorious Society was also inside¡ªvery likely that guy named Neskens. How could he let France just take him away?


    He had to chop him a few times to leave him with fewer parts, interrogate him with a few questions, and have him convey a message to the bastards behind the scenes before considering the matter settled.


    Most importantly, Joe Ga wasn''t spouting complete nonsense just now¡ªmany of the things he said were promises he had made to his men originally.


    To protect the virtuous and beautiful is honor; to fight evil is honor; to keep one''s word is also honor!


    If Joe Ga started thinking like a businessman at this point, he would despise himself.


    The battle had already escalated to this point; giving up now would mean all previous efforts were for naught!


    After ''persuading'' the two special forces commanders, Joe Ga smiled and drew a circle above his head with his hand, after which Team E, which had been out of sight, emerged from the dark desert.


    In terms of cool factor, the all-sniper Team E really stood out!


    All clad in ghillie suits, they appeared from the darkness like demons emerging from the abyss.


    Except for ''Bullhorn,'' the team leader carrying an assault rifle, everyone else had a range extending beyond 600 meters; this made ''Bullhorn'' seem like a bodyguard for the team no matter from which angle you looked.


    And indeed, he was; within the team, he ran the most, charged the farthest ahead, and even carried ammunition for the machine gunner when necessary.


    ''Bullhorn'' was not tall, with a simple and honest face. When passing by the French SAS squad, he gave a sniper among them a wide smile.


    Following him, ''Iceman'' made a throat-slitting gesture at that sniper.


    The two had a previous encounter. If it weren''t for ''Bullhorn''s'' help, ''Iceman'' would have been at a disadvantage.


    They both had their eyes on the same position; the other got there first. When ''Iceman'' sensed something was amiss, he was warned by the opponent, and a natural skirmish ensued.


    After each fired a shot, the French sniper, distracted by ''Iceman,'' nearly got snuck upon by ''Bullhorn.'' Had it not been for a timely warning from his comrade, the two might still be dueling in the desert.


    Now the French sniper seemed very calm, ignoring ''Iceman''s'' provocation. Instead, he focused on his Sako TRG-42 and the emotionless gray eyes for a while, nodded thoughtfully, then shook his head as if discarding some hypothesis.


    ''Iceman,'' his face still covered, felt that his actions seemed to have an effect, so he ceased the provocation and sat down with the group in a shadowy area near the boss, cradling his gun¡­


    ''Iceman''s'' partner ''Harelip'' nudged him on the shoulder soon after they sat down and whispered, "What''s up with you, do you know that guy?"


    ''Iceman'' shook his head, "I once went to France for a sniper exchange, I''m worried he recognizes me."


    ''Harelip,'' observing ''Iceman''s'' smug look, shook his head and said, "I think you''re overthinking it. When it comes to shooting, you can''t even rank in the top three in P¡¤B, and those are the French SAS, who would remember you?"


    ''Iceman'' was taken aback, then stared at ''Harelip'' with his lifeless gray eyes and said, "Owl, when his hand was still fine, couldn''t beat me, so I''m at least third."


    Saying this, the Finnish sniper seemed to feel a bit of cowardice and decided not to speak with the Colombian chatterbox ''Harelip'' for the next ten minutes.


    Read new adventures at empire


    Joe Ga didn''t mind ''Iceman''s'' attitude; in his view, it was normal for elites to have a bit of temper.


    And the fact that his own men didn''t fall completely behind when facing the French SAS was something worth toasting to.


    Maybe it was just an illusion, but Joe Ga now felt that T1 wasn''t all that great after all; the Rangers almost got wiped out by Big Beak Bird, and the French SAS didn''t perform as impressively as he had expected.


    Now they were all obediently waiting there, and their morale wasn''t as high as P¡¤B''s men.


    The American Garrison in Niger proved robust; just before 10 o''clock, three ''Little Bird'' helicopters arrived at the outskirts of the town.


    One ''Little Bird'' took two casualties away, while the remaining two were tasked with providing cover for their operation.


    Seven Rangers arrived in total; three were added to Waters'' team, making it up to ten men, and the other four sat on either side of the ''Little Bird'' helicopters, manning the machine guns as gunners.


    The Nigerien Lieutenant Colonel''s team also arrived shortly after, with 300 highly-motivated soldiers of the Nigerien Defence Forces. Under Joe Ga''s command, 50 men were left to establish a defensive line around their position, while the rest went east to set up a blockade.


    Their posture clearly showed they had no intention of letting a single terrorist escape!


    After everyone had arrived, Joe Ga gathered all the influential figures for a pre-battle meeting just less than a kilometer away from the town.


    The Lieutenant Colonel firmly established his stance, unwavering even in the presence of his own Rangers training instructor, always standing behind Joe Ga, taking his word as command.


    Once the men were assembled, Joe Ga placed Antar''s tablet on the hood of a vehicle. After enlarging the image slightly, he said, "The number of terrorists in the town exceeds 200. We are going to launch a night assault, but I need some technical assistance."


    ''Comet'' and Waters, understanding Joe Ga''s request, nodded at the same time.


    ''Comet'' slid his hand across the high-resolution computer screen, then said, "I will request satellite assistance to use thermal signals to locate the students being held underground.


    Drones are very advanced nowadays, but their effectiveness in detecting indoor targets is not good. Your airburst grenades made everyone hide indoors, but this also creates difficulties for our operation."


    With that, ''Comet'' glanced at Waters and said, "My men are very adept at urban combat. How about yours?"


    Waters also slid his finger across the tablet. The night-vision provided by Antar''s drones was very clear, and the dual-mode thermal detection could quickly capture the movement of people outside of buildings. However, it was unable to ascertain the conditions inside the stone-built houses.


    There were too many enemies to realistically fight through house by house, and the best approach would actually be to push through with a large force. But, that would likely leave no chance for the hostages to survive.


    Their advantage now lay in nighttime attacking capabilities. Cutting off the town''s electricity gave those with night vision devices a tactical advantage. Still, even with that, nighttime urban combat was extremely dangerous.


    However, it is precisely the job of special forces units to face danger!


    Waters examined the drone footage carefully and pointed at the affluent area to the north, saying, "All snipers should enter from the north to find elevated positions for cover. Once the hostages'' location is confirmed, we''ll enter from the south.


    We must end the fight today, because if it drags into daylight tomorrow, the terrorists will certainly use the hostages as shields to attempt a breakout."


    As he spoke, Waters looked at Joe Ga and said, "The timing of your attack was very clever; they had no chance to react before it got dark.


    If it was intentional, then you can share your plan now!"


    Joe Ga, neither confirming nor denying, shook his head and said, "My plan has always been to annihilate this group of terrorists; the hostages were just an unexpected factor.


    Now, it all depends on whether the French satellite can be effective. As long as we can pinpoint the students'' location, we have the ability to infiltrate.


    There are many variables in this kind of battle. If the hostages are in a position that''s easy to retreat from, we''ll cover them and withdraw first, then deal with the terrorists.


    If the hostages'' location isn''t conducive to withdrawal, then we''ll find a safe place to protect them and then try to annihilate the terrorists before leading them to safety.


    My contract with Niger explicitly states that we need to save the lives of those innocent students as much as possible, so whether it''s a retreat for protection or a stronghold for protection, it''s our responsibility to take charge."


    The veterans present understood the implications of Joe Ga''s words.


    Without a city wall and with the cover of night, it wouldn''t be hard to break into the town if the students'' location was confirmed. The challenge was ensuring their safety. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Once the terrorists realized that the enemy had penetrated the town, they would mobilize everyone, since the airburst grenades that had terrified them would have essentially been neutralized; the battle would then be purely urban combat.


    This meant that the terrorists had not been controlling the town for very long, else, following Joe Ga''s method, the town would become a new Mogadishu¡ªa place where even special forces might just end up being sacrifices.


    But once the mindset was unified, ''Comet'' and Waters both displayed strong resolve!


    The numerous years of arduous training for the special forces were for situations like this!


    Putting aside so-called national interests and the sordid schemes of politicians, this was exactly what special forces were meant to do!


    ''Comet'' and Waters exchanged a look, revealing a hint of a smile, and said, "We''ll take responsibility for rescuing the film crew. P¡¤B will handle rescuing the students. The Rangers will operate on the periphery, ready to support either side at any time.


    If necessary, I''ll cover the hostages and meet up with P¡¤B. As long as we hold out until dawn, the Nigerien Defence Forces can move in for the encirclement."


    With that, ''Comet'' looked at Joe Ga, who was smiling, and said, "It won''t be easy to wipe them out tonight. There''s no problem if we push the timeline back a bit, right?"


    Joe Ga looked at his watch with feigned nonchalance, then said with a smile, "Let''s set the death knell for noon tomorrow, not a moment later. I''ve got pets at home that can''t be left alone; I need to hurry back to feed them."


    After saying this, Joe Ga bumped fists with the two men, speaking earnestly, "Fellows, it''s not been a pleasant meeting, but I''m still honored to be battling side-by-side with you."


    ''Comet'' thought about Joe Ga''s demeanor and shook his head, chuckling and saying, "Though I don''t like your recording pen, I have to admit that P¡¤B is a bit different from other mercenary companies!


    I''m honored to fight alongside people with a sense of honor!"

 Chapter 244 Monster

    At two in the morning, Joe Ga finished discussing the attack route with ''Comet'' and Waters and began to call on everyone who was about to go into battle to prepare their equipment.Joe Ga had not expected the enemy to hide the student hostages inside the mosque on the east side of the town.


    The thermal imaging from the French satellite confirmed that the mosque had the highest number of heat signatures, leading Joe Ga to finally conclude that these so-called extremists were not as devout as they claimed.


    Even Mexican drug traffickers know to give priests respect and avoid starting battles near churches.


    Stay connected via empire


    Those Boko Haram bastards turned a ''holy site'' into a prison; there was not a trace of sincerity in their actions.


    Joe Ga and his team were now positioned to the east of the town, very close to the mosque, and they would face the greatest pressure in the upcoming battle.


    Merely breaking in was not enough; it would be extremely difficult to cover the retreat of several dozen students during the fight. Stray bullets do not discriminate, and such a large group of targets could easily suffer heavy casualties from just a burst of gunfire.


    In the end, they would have to eliminate all the terrorists...


    Joe Ga did not know exactly how many terrorists there were, but according to estimates, they should not exceed 300 people, and nearly half of them were concentrated around the mosque.


    Antar planned a route based on the French satellite imagery that approached from the south, but it could only get as close as the outskirts of the mosque; the real battle with live ammunition lay beyond that.


    The French had it relatively easy because they had an ''inside man''.


    Neskens had been communicating with the French intelligence department, wanting the French to extract him before dawn, using the so-called documentary crew as his bargaining chip.


    Their current position was in the center of the town, leaning towards the west.


    ''Comet'' and their twelve-man squad''s mission was to take down Neskens and the mercenaries around him.


    After rescuing the hostages, they would retreat directly to the west if possible; if not, they were to move north, with the cover of Team E snipers as they retreated.


    Team E had an important role; they needed to find secure firing positions in the affluent northern district and establish cover for their comrades who would soon be embroiled in urban warfare.


    For higher efficiency and better-quality cover, both the French and American snipers from their teams had moved north to find vantage points, infiltrating the town from the north one hour in advance.


    As seasoned veterans, they did not need detailed instructions; knowing their objectives was enough for them to understand what to do.


    Joe Ga originally wanted Nis and Antar to join Team E, but this time Nis firmly refused Joe Ga''s request.


    Because the mosque operation would likely turn into a defensive battle, after losing the advantage of mobility, Joe Ga needed more firepower to safely hold out until dawn, the moment the Nigerien Defence Forces on the outside would launch their attack.


    Joe Ga''s Team A and Sanderson''s Team B were the main forces attacking the mosque, while Waters'' Ranger team was assigned to carry out mobile cover within the civilian district to the south, ready to engage the enemy forces as needed. S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Rangers were an independent, mobile force; if they were unreliable, they''d be given the simplest of tasks.


    If they were dependable, they''d face the daunting situation of being surrounded by enemies on all sides.


    Joe Ga''s plan seemed to maximize the strength of the three teams, but in reality, they weren''t as closely connected as one might think. Saying they fought individually would not be far from the truth; even if one team faltered, it wouldn''t cost them all their tactical objectives.


    The Rangers were the key; with good coordination, they could achieve seamless teamwork, but even if issues arose, Joe Ga could still ensure that things wouldn''t deviate from his planned trajectory.


    This was about ensuring a minimum standard while striving for the maximum, with the Rangers being the critical element!


    In anticipation of potentially having to fight a defensive battle, Joe Ga lent his SVD to Nis.


    The tight quarters of urban combat in the town did not require long-range shots, making Nis''s G29 almost unnecessary.


    Seeing the surprised look on Nis''s face, Joe Ga gathered all the SVD magazines and spare ammunition, piling them on top of the car engine and said, "You don''t need to bring the G29. This gun has an 800-meter range, and within that distance, there''s no need for bullet trajectory adjustments, making it suitable for rapid firing."


    Glancing at Nis''s rarely used P90 submachine gun, Joe Ga shook his head and added, "You must bring it, carry four P90 magazines yourself, and I''ll carry six extra for you. That should be enough.


    You and Owl only need to manage your own ammunition. Once we''re inside, don''t try to be a hero; just follow behind me."


    Nis looked at Joe Ga seriously and hesitated before finally nodding her head.


    In reality, Joe Ga had the least experience among those present, but of course, that went unsaid...


    After the gentle girl nodded, she helped Joe Ga adjust his body armor plates, then quietly stuffed two boxes of 5.56mm rifle ammunition into her backpack. She opened two more boxes of cartridges and began silently loading spare magazines for Joe Ga.


    Karman, who had always openly criticized Joe Ga for his risky behavior and was irritated by everyone there, shoved two broadswords into Dorian''s already overloaded backpack.


    However, when he saw the silhouette of Joe Ga and Nis standing shoulder to shoulder, the old man felt slightly better. He waved at the complaining Dorian to keep quiet, then picked up a few grenades and tucked them into the side pocket of Dorian''s backpack.


    Dorian jumped in place with frustration and, seeing that Karman''s gaze was still evaluating him, quickly waved his hand and said, "Man, we''re not going to attack the White House!


    That''s enough, that''s enough, any more would affect my speed of movement.


    Or maybe you could see if there''s any space left on Ayu?"


    As Dorian spoke, Ayu finished preparing her equipment and then slung a massive ''Scorpion-style'' 1000-round ammo backpack from the back of the Polaris off-road vehicle.


    Then, this female knight seemed unsatisfied as she casually picked up a bulletproof Shield with her left hand, swinging it around to create a terrifying whooshing sound, but then, probably feeling it somewhat hindered her movement, Ayu turned her gaze back to Dorian.


    Just as Dorian was about to refuse firmly, Ayu shook her head in disdain, and with Karman''s help, she secured the bulletproof Shield to her backpack. Afterward, she hung two hundred-round ammo pouches around her waist, finally nodding her head in satisfaction.


    Dorian looked at the monstrous Ayu, under Karman''s contemptuous gaze, muttered to himself, and swallowed back his harsh retort...


    Ayu was indeed terrifying now; the full set of Interceptor Body Armor that the boss had prepared for her, although as lightweight as possible, still weighed 15 kilograms.


    The Scorpion-style backpack carrying 1000 rounds weighed 45 kilograms, the two spare hundred-round ammo pouches 5 kilograms, one bulletproof Shield 12 kilograms, one PKM machine gun 9.5 kilograms, plus the eight AK-74 magazines she carried in front of her chest for Karman.


    Karman was still not quite satisfied; finally, he inserted two stretchable M72 LAW portable rocket tubes on each side of the Scorpion ammo backpack, and only then did he consider it complete.


    All this added up meant Ayu was carrying more than 90 kilograms of weight on her.


    Yet, Ayu seemed to be unfazed in her movements; only when walking or running did she feel a bit encumbered.


    When Ayu donned her helmet and pulled down the four-eyed omnidirectional night vision goggles, the special forces around her, busy with their preparations, were left stunned.


    Ayu now looked more like a monster created by the United States and Russia combined to combat aliens.


    If you encountered her at night, you wouldn''t even need to fire; the faint-hearted would drop dead from fright on the spot.


    The machine gunners "Chainsaw" and "Torch" from Team B, and the machine gunners "Ironman" and "Loom" from Team E, quietly moved aside the moment Ayu was fully geared up, to avoid being overwhelmed by the aura emanating from her.


    The machine gunners from the Rangers and the French SAS swallowed instinctively when they saw Ayu''s getup...


    Waters, nicknamed "Tailor" and also a machine gunner, was struck as if by a needle when he saw Ayu''s outfit, instinctively avoiding Ayu, who now looked like an alien.


    When he saw his old comrade Sanderson pull out four-eyed night vision goggles from his backpack and mount them on his helmet, nimbly adjusting the electronic devices on his helmet and patiently reminding his comrades not to overlook any detail...


    And then looking at Sanderson''s rifle, although the AK-107 wasn''t particularly valuable, its holographic sights and laser pointers were genuine top-of-the-line products used by the United State Army.


    Comparing his teammate''s M16A4 and Sanderson''s AK-107, Waters said with frustration, "Who exactly is your boss? The gear you''re wearing is worth more than your pension."


    After Sanderson rearranged the spare magazines in his belt and hung a pouch of grenades around his waist, he stood up, jumped a bit, and then, with a smile, said to his old comrade with a peculiar look in his eyes, "We are mercenaries, after all. Being flashy is normal, and you guys aren''t doing too badly either, haha..."


    Sanderson then tapped the Tactical Vest on his chest and said softly to Waters, "Leave me the address of your base. After this battle, I''ll send you a set of bulletproof plates.


    These are old specialties from the boss, half the weight and twice the bulletproof performance."


    Waters widened his eyes and said, "Are you joking?"


    As the person in P¡¤B Company who had been shot the most, Sanderson said seriously, "I''m not joking. Since I''ve been working, I''ve been shot twice at close range in the chest. Look at me now..."


    Sanderson looked at the astonished Waters and continued earnestly, "When will you and ''Longbow'' retire? The salary from deployment won''t be enough to pay the mortgage and raise the kids.


    There are three spots left in my squad, and if you''re really interested, you should consider it. Not only is my boss generous, but he''s also always doing the ''right'' thing."


    Upon hearing this, Waters shook his head and said, "I plan to apply for retirement after I go back this year. I was deployed when my son was born, and now my son is 12 years old, and I''m still on deployment.


    I need to spend some time with my family, otherwise..."


    Sanderson might be the person who understood best the problems Rangers faced after retirement. He shook his head and said, "After you go back, you''ll find that after all these years, other than fighting, we don''t know how to do anything else, and your pension won''t be enough to cover your kids'' college fees.


    I suggest you come to Central Africa to visit me during your leave and let me show you around the P¡¤B base. That''s where old soldiers like us belong.


    Tony is also there now. He''s changed a lot; he''s your nephew, and you should visit him."


    After listening, Waters nodded with a complex expression and said, "I''ve heard about what happened to his family...


    Alright, I really should go see him!"

 Chapter 245 Cruel Raid

    ```At three in the morning, Team E indicated over the radio that they were in position...


    Joe Ga, who had been ready for a while, stood up from the pitch-black desert and gestured to move forward.


    Karman stopped Dorian, who wanted to act as the vanguard, and had him stay close to the boss. He himself quickly created about a 10-meter gap from the squad and disappeared into the darkness.


    About 300 meters to the right of Joe Ga and his team, Sanderson led Team B and stealthily infiltrated the small town, moving towards the direction of the Mosque.


    Both teams needed to stay quiet before the actual attack commenced, while the Rangers, entering from the south, would initiate combat when needed to draw the attention of the terrorists.


    Every time he worked with Karman, Joe Ga couldn''t help but admire how capable the old guy was.


    Antar had only needed to look once at the infiltration route he had drawn up, and he could recall it. Moreover, he was able to adjust it according to the situation on the ground, which not only increased efficiency but also greatly improved safety.


    As for ''safety''...


    All the scattered, on-watch terrorists, as well as those who had temporarily changed positions, were now dead, thus naturally, it was indeed ''safe.''


    When Joe Ga and his team followed Karman to an alleyway, they heard the screams of women, the pleading of men, the crying of children, and the laughter of terrorists from a house nearby.


    Karman, the vanguard, moved toward the side door of the house like a ghost. A black sentry stood just a few steps away at the entrance but failed to detect Karman''s presence.


    Hiding in the shadows behind him, Joe Ga and his team watched like an audience to a horror film. Karman, hugging the wall, moved half a meter, slow like a motion picture. His hunting knife, half a foot long, remained motionless until he was about ten centimeters away from the black terrorist. Then, he suddenly lunged, driving the knife into the base of the man''s skull.


    Actions such as these, similar to a chameleon catching its prey, carried with them a chill-inducing BUFF.


    Watching Karman help the dead terrorist sit down on the ground and adjust the position of his rifle, he then gestured to his own team. Dorian, shuddering, hastened his pace while muttering, "Thank goodness he''s one of our own..."


    Joe Ga, patting Dorian''s shoulder from behind and following him, heard his muttering. He whispered back, "You should train with those jungle veterans. Sometimes I think they''re Africa''s ninjas¡ªextremely cool."


    Dorian decisively shook his head and whispered back, "I''ve tried, but maybe I''m too handsome, or maybe too pale; I can''t do it like they do."


    As Dorian saw the night-vision goggles on Karman''s face point in his direction, he shut his mouth, leaned in, gave a thumbs up, then peeked inside the house. He saw one terrorist pouring gasoline on the man of the house, while several others laughed as they forced a woman and two children to watch.


    Dorian whispered, "What are we going to do..."


    Karman glanced at Joe Ga, who had already drawn his pistol. He whispered back, "Leave two alive. I need them. Kill the rest." Your journey continues with empire


    After speaking, Karman made a curve, staying along the edge of the light from the indoor fire, and moved to the other side of the side door.


    The team was well-coordinated and naturally knew how to handle such a situation...


    Joe Ga, holding an M9 with a silencer, slowly approached the side door, hugging the wall and supporting Dorian''s shoulder.


    As Dorian pounced out like a cheetah, Joe Ga rushed to the side of the door, half-squatting and began firing at the terrorists inside.


    There were five terrorists in total. Two of them were near the inside of the side door, but they were not Joe Ga''s targets.


    Joe Ga''s first shot struck a man holding a lighter, who was about to ignite the gasoline on the homeowner.


    The subsonic bullet entered his temple, and like being hit by a hammer, his head burst into a bloom of blood. His body then rigidly fell to the ground as if electrocuted.


    The second shot hit the bridge of the nose of a black terrorist holding a machine gun.


    The third bullet struck the forehead of a terrorist harassing a middle-aged woman. The blood and brain matter stunned the woman and the two children momentarily.


    In the meantime, Dorian and Karman, who had charged in first, had seized their targets.


    Dorian was more aggressive; he tackled the abdomen of a terrorist to clear Joe Ga''s line of sight, then, while muffling the man''s mouth, brought him to the ground and struck his head with the pommel of his knife, causing him to lose consciousness.


    Karman was even more ruthless. The moment he entered the door, his hunting knife pierced the waist of a terrorist. Then, unbeknownst to anyone, he filled the man''s mouth with a handful of dirt he had grabbed, preventing any screams.


    Joe Ga couldn''t understand if there was any particular trick to the way Karman stabbed people. It seemed so casual, yet the victim collapsed like a deflated ball, clutching his abdomen, writhing in agony, only able to make stifled nasal sounds as his mouth had been filled.


    Looking at the rescued family standing there, dazed, uncertain whether to scream or cheer, Joe Ga gestured to the multilingual Antar, "Keep it going, don''t stop..."


    Knowing that Joe Ga wanted to avoid a sudden silence here that could alert another group of terrorists a few dozen meters away, Karman lifted his night-vision goggles and gestured for the family to be silent. He then poured gasoline onto the lower body of the captive and picked up the terrorist''s lighter.


    After signaling the family to hide, he mercilessly broke the captive''s knees, then set the gasoline ablaze...


    ```


    When the flames ignited, the terrorist with disabled legs spewed out a clod of earth like a high-pressure air cannon from his mouth, followed by a scream that became horribly distorted.


    Karman beckoned Dorian to take the captive, then, as they walked towards the exit, he said to Joe Ga, "We have five minutes..."


    Joe Ga didn''t understand at first, but when cheers from the terrorists erupted dozens of meters away, he got it...


    In such a situation, silence would be most suspicious. The guy''s screams would let his nearby companions know what they were ''doing''.


    The five minutes Karman mentioned referred to the approximate time the noise created by this guy would last.


    That was enough time for them to deal with another group of terrorists nearby.


    When the time came, they would repeat the process and then a brief silence after the ''celebration'' would be normal, not arousing suspicion.


    The captive in Dorian''s hands was actually a spare in case it was inconvenient to take a live prisoner later on.


    Joe Ga cast a sympathetic glance at the poor wretch who was still unconscious, then gestured for the family to quickly hide inside the house before following Karman to the next stop.


    Elsewhere, the terrorists, buoyed by the ''screams'', had dropped their guard.


    When Karman moved in and slit the throat of a terrorist who faced inside and was laughing, they didn''t even realize what had happened.


    Following close behind him, Joe Ga delivered a display of extreme marksmanship with his pistol...


    Eight terrorists, forming a circle, were tormenting a little girl holding a small knife while her mother and several older sisters were bound on the ground, and her father had already fallen into a pool of blood.


    Faced with a larger group, Joe Ga, wielding pistols in both hands, fired rapidly with his right-hand M9...


    "Bang bang bang bang bang..."


    A series of sounds like a spoon tapping on a wall resonated; some terrorists were shot in the chest, others in the back, and some under the ribs.


    Immediately after, Joe Ga''s left-hand M9 began to finish them off. The speed was somewhat slower this time, prioritizing the terrorists who weren''t yet dead.


    "Bang bang bang bang bang..."


    All eight terrorists were shot in the head!


    Dorian, the third to enter, brandished his G36C but found no targets. Frustrated, he dragged the captive into the small yard and poured gasoline over his lower half, following the same method.


    Antar and Nis rushed into the yard, untying the ropes binding the women and comforting the terrified little girl. Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    When Ayu entered, seeing the scene in the yard, she angrily crushed the captive''s knee with her foot, causing him to wake from his unconsciousness in pain.


    Just as the man seemed about to call out to his companions, Ayu viciously reached into his mouth, pulled out his tongue, and struck his jaw forcefully, causing him to bite off his own tongue.


    Ayu''s actions were even more frightening than those of the terrorists, prompting the rescued women to scream in horror.


    Dorian, seeing that Karman did not prevent the women from screaming, decisively lit the captive''s lower half on fire, signaling the wretch with flames that ''you should be screaming now''.


    Indeed, the existence of a tongue did not affect one''s ability to scream.


    The captive''s excruciating howls instantly drowned out the women''s screams.


    Karman, observing Nis showing no undue sympathy or anger, nodded in satisfaction and patted Joe Ga''s arm twice swiftly, saying, "Let''s continue."


    ......


    Compared to the unorthodox infiltration of Joe Ga and his team, squad B was a bit quieter.


    But quietness at this time became a burden for them, and they were about to become too quiet, causing the terrorists who went to check things out to discover them.


    Sanderson killed a terrorist who suddenly popped his head out of a house, glanced at the carnage inside, heard the rallying cries of nearby terrorists, and saw several bonfires being lit in the mosque square...


    Seeing the mobilized terrorists and the firing positions in the mosque across from the fires, Sanderson reluctantly pressed his communicator and said, "''Tailor'', it''s your turn, liven up the town."


    As soon as Sanderson''s words faded, gunfire erupted hundreds of meters to the side, then the entire town seemed to come to life...


    (Every day I put in ten thousand words; asking you all for a monthly pass doesn''t seem too much, does it?!!!)

 Chapter 246 Accident

    The terrorists weren''t all idiots; when they realized that enemies had entered the town, they understood that they could take to the streets.Because those terrifying shells wouldn''t be coming anymore!


    A large number of terrorists suddenly emerged from the houses around the mosque, and not all of them were fools. Under the command of several leaders, they began rushing towards the armed pickup trucks and lit more bonfires around the mosque.


    In order not to let the Rangers be surrounded on all sides, the already exposed Sanderson pressed the communicator and shouted loudly, "Boss, we''ve been exposed, I''m starting a forceful attack to draw attention, you guys..."


    As Sanderson spoke, ''Kitten'', who had been following him, took aim with a sniper rifle at the entrance of the mosque and fired a shot. A tall black man, wearing a white turban, who was directing the surrounding terrorists to shoot at them, suddenly burst into a spray of blood from his chest.


    The moment ''Kitten'' made her shot, she pulled Sanderson, and then the walls on both sides at the front of the alley they were in rang out with a ''pfft pfft pfft...'' sound.


    Sanderson, pressed against the wall, heard several bullets whiz by through the alley and shouted loudly, "We go up..."


    Having said that, Sanderson mustered all his courage to rush forward a few steps and half-crouched outside the alley, firing a burst of bullets toward the entrance of the mosque.


    Sanderson''s choice seemed risky, but it was actually the correct one.


    The two sides were about 300 meters apart, and what mattered now was shooting accuracy, tactical competence, and luck.


    If they were suppressed in the alley, with enemies encircling from behind, their small team would be doomed, so they had to break out and find room for tactical movement in a broader space.


    Team B''s members had a good understanding of each other. The moment Sanderson went out to provide cover fire, ''Chainsaw'' and ''Torch'', carrying machine guns, rushed out of the alley and started laying down suppressing fire on the mosque entrance.


    ''Crowbar'' and ''Impact'' followed closely behind, replacing Sanderson''s position the moment he shouted "Changing magazines!"


    The Diamond Quartet spread out and engaged in a fierce shootout with the firepower points at the mosque''s entrance.


    At this moment, enemies also appeared on the road to their side...


    The first to notice the enemies on the side was Sanderson, who yelled, "Kitten, watch the left," and turned to the left himself, using his body as a shield to block the line of fire aimed at ''Chainsaw''.


    Sanderson took down a guy with a few bullets, and when he saw more terrorists emerge, he ignored the scrape of a bullet on his shoulder and calmly called out, "Hemostat, smoke grenade..."


    ''Hemostat'', who was always at the rear, heard Sanderson''s call, pulled out two smoke grenades from her body, rushed out and threw them to the left, then took an automatic grenade launcher and fired several shots towards the mosque''s entrance...


    ''Boom boom boom boom...'' A series of grenade explosions caused a lull in the firepower outside the mosque''s doors.


    "Go, go, go..."


    Seeing an opportunity, Sanderson shouted to signal his teammates to follow, and they charged forward 50 meters, found cover where the terrorists had parked their trucks, and gained a brief respite.


    This charge and movement seemed to lack technical content, but the courage and tactical thinking it entailed were not something an ordinary team could possess.


    If Sanderson had acted just one minute later, the crossfire from the front and side would have trapped them in the alley.


    The seemingly mindless shootout precisely demonstrated the courage of these men; they knew when it was time to go all out.


    The boss''s target was inside the mosque; their duty was to hold the enemies'' attention inside, make them turn their guns this way, and use the cover of smoke grenades to temporarily escape the enemies on the side and get to the terrorists'' parked pickup trucks, seeking cover for themselves.


    A real hail of bullets was flying!


    The 7 members of Team B were like rats in a bellows, suppressed into the parking lot.


    Their actions infuriated the terrorists inside the mosque; almost all the men concentrated on the front, starting to concentrate fire on Team B''s men.


    Watching ''Hemostat'' check on ''Crowbar'', who was hit by a bullet, and receiving an ''it''s nothing serious'' reply, Sanderson gestured to stop ''Hemostat'', who wanted to come over to check on him, and pointing at the grenade launcher on her waist he called out, "Use the grenades to block the side..."


    As he spoke, Sanderson pulled a rocket launcher from his backpack, unfolded it, stood up from the front of the pickup truck, aimed briefly at the entrance, and fired a rocket...


    "''Chainsaw'', ''Torch'', suppress them; keep the pressure on them!


    ''Kitten'', keep an eye on their machine gunners, ''Impact'', join me in suppressing the left.


    We need to hold them off..."


    After giving the order, ''Impact'' gave the unfortunate ''Crowbar'', who was injured in the thigh, a pat, grinned, crouched low and moved to Sanderson''s side rear, forming crossfire with him...


    ''Hemostat'' quickly reloaded the grenade launcher and then swiftly fired several grenades to the left.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    Meanwhile, ''Chainsaw'' and ''Torch'' also appeared and bravely opened fire.


    "Da da da..."


    "Da da da..."


    Two streams of tracer bullets lashed out at the sides of the mosque''s main entrance, instantly cutting down several fearless souls, and also causing the terrorists hiding behind cover to shrink back in fear.


    However, as soon as their bullets ran out, the terrorists inside the mosque launched an even fiercer counterattack.


    ''Chainsaw'', who was by the front wheel of a pickup truck changing his magazine, glanced at ''Crowbar'', who could now move, and called out to Sanderson, "There''s a heavy machine gun on the truck. We''ll suppress the flank; you cover ''Crowbar'' getting on."


    Sanderson took down two enemies on the side, then called out to the limping ''Crowbar'', "Are you alright?"


    Seeing ''Crowbar'' nod vigorously and sling his rifle over his back while fixing his eyes on the pickup truck''s heavy machine gun, Sanderson changed his magazine and shouted, "''Hemostatic Forceps'', throw two more smoke grenades to the side. I''ll count to three, and we''ll suppress the front together..."


    "One, two, three, fire..." Stay tuned with empire


    The moment Sanderson yelled, ''Crowbar'' dashed out from his hiding spot, ignoring the wound on his thigh, sprinting a few steps and then diving into the back of the pickup truck with a leap.


    Taking advantage of the suppression from Sanderson and the others, ''Crowbar'' quickly stood up, pulled back the bolt of the heavy machine gun, and, howling, swung the barrel towards the mosque''s main entrance and pressed the fire button.


    Caliber is always justice ¨C this statement is forever correct!


    The terrorists might dare to return fire against small-caliber bullets, but when faced with 12.7mm large-caliber bullets... after three unlucky ones were shattered, they could only cower behind the wall, praying that they wouldn''t be so unfortunate.


    At this time, Team B had some breathing room, and they started to sweep the enemies on the left fully.


    Just as the fight seemed to turn in P¡¤B''s favor, a bullet hit the side edge of the heavy machine gun''s shield, ricocheted, and then struck ''Crowbar'' in the right chest, knocking him backwards onto the ground.


    ''Kitten'' reacted the fastest, shouting "2 o''clock direction, sniper!" while standing up and pulling the trigger repeatedly in the general direction, covering ''Hemostatic Forceps'' as he rushed to ''Crowbar''s side.


    Soon a bullet found ''Kitten''. It was aimed at her head, but ''Kitten''s movement saved her life, the bullet only taking off half of her earlobe.


    "I see him, 2 o''clock direction, 500 meters, rooftop..."


    ''Kitten'' yelled into the public channel, when suddenly the sky filled with a whooshing sound.


    A Super Albatross dove down, its four rockets instantly enveloping that rooftop.


    Another Big Beak Bird dived to low altitude, a string of rockets turning the street to Sanderson''s left into a sea of flames.


    "Sorry, we''re a bit late. If you have critically wounded, call the Rangers'' helicopter.


    Those wastes are trapped in a house. I''ll go relieve them, freeing up two Little Birds."


    Under the control of two Aces, the two Big Beak Birds instantly stabilized the situation.


    Just as Sanderson was about to call for the Rangers'' Little Bird, ''Crowbar'', with ''Hemostatic Forceps'' help, opened his tactical vest, then took a long breath like a drowning man and waved his hand, saying, "It''s okay, I can still go on, thank god it wasn''t an armor-piercing bullet, and thank god the boss''s ballistic plates are reliable." Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Sanderson looked at ''Hemostatic Forceps'' for confirmation, received a positive response, nodded and pressed the communicator, saying, "Boss, have you entered?"


    As Sanderson called out, Joe Ga and his team encountered trouble at the mosque''s back door...


    ......


    Everything had been going smoothly. With Sanderson''s team drawing fire, nearly all the terrorists in the mosque had concentrated at the front, leaving only two or three people guarding the back door.


    But as Joe Ga and Nis took down a few gunmen and were about to rush the back door for a quick entry, they were attacked by a sniper on the way, and a very good one at that...


    Joe Ga, following Dorian and raising his gun to charge forward, felt as if his chest had been struck by a hammer halfway through and instantly fell to the ground.


    If it wasn''t for Ayu holding a Shield up to protect him, another bullet coming from a different direction would have hit him.


    Joe Ga, oddly enough, felt no panic when shot. Seeing Nis''s face change dramatically as he tried to rush to his side, Joe Ga opened his tactical vest to catch his breath, then urgently waved, saying, "9 o''clock, 11 o''clock direction, sniper, spread out, find cover..."


    As he spoke, Joe Ga saw Dorian and Karman already at the mosque''s rear entrance wanting to turn back; he gestured vehemently, "Elephant, Dragon Gecko, go in! Team B can''t hold for long, GO..."


    After speaking, Joe Ga grabbed Ayu''s leg, pulling himself closer to her side for a sense of security, then said to Ayu, "See that flowerbed over there? Let''s go."


    No sooner had Joe Ga spoken than he felt his belt tighten, and then he was picked up and tucked behind the Shield, carried in Ayu''s arms to the relative safety behind the flowerbed.

 Chapter 247 The Bosss Love

    In all conscience, Joe Ga felt that his current appearance must be embarrassing, but he inexplicably felt a sense of safety, which wasn''t even disrupted when the shield resounded with the explosion.When Joe Ga was shoved into the wedge of the flower bed and saw Ayu crouching on the ground with the shield upright, mounting the PKM on the shield''s side notch and blindly firing in the direction of nine o''clock, he yelled at Nis and Antar a dozen meters away, "Don''t move, the enemy has night-vision devices."


    As he spoke, Joe Ga crawled to the center between Ayu and the shield, signaling Ayu to cease fire, then he kneeled on the ground and started to search carefully through the bulletproof shield''s observation window...


    Joe Ga quickly spotted the target''s location and after estimating the distance, he yelled to Nis and Antar loudly, "Nine o''clock direction, 300 meters, a shooting hole on the second-floor balcony. Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Eleven o''clock direction, 240 meters, a small bedroom window on the second floor."


    As he spoke, Joe Ga pulled a rocket launcher from behind Ayu, opened it, and then shouted loudly, "I''ll count to three, and you suppress them..."


    Nis flipped up the night vision device on his face, embracing the SVD with its night vision attachment, his eyes filled with cold determination.


    As Joe Ga counted to two, Nis suddenly stood up, aimed his rifle in the direction of eleven o''clock, located the enemy in an instant, and pulled the trigger, killing the opposing sniper...


    But Joe Ga saw gunfire light up in the direction of nine o''clock, then Nis fell sideward. Joe Ga roared as he stood up, shouldering the rocket and firing it off...


    The rocket''s accuracy was average, but it indicated the direction for the incoming Big Beak Bird to attack, and a series of rockets blew up the balcony where the sniper was, amid Joe Ga''s roar. Afterward, the aircraft turned nimbly and dove toward the side, blowing up a sniper on a rooftop, freeing up the besieged Team B in front.


    Meanwhile, a succession of explosions resonated from inside the Mosque...


    Joe Ga hadn''t the time to care about anything else, he rushed to Nis''s side, somewhat frantically searching her body, and to his relief, found that she seemed to be unharmed...


    At that moment, Joe Ga realized that it must have been Antar who had pulled her aside, saving her life.


    Seeing the girl reveal a slight smile, he angrily grabbed Nis by the collar and cursed, "I''m the damn boss here. If you''re not willing to follow orders, get the hell out of my team!"


    Having said that, Joe Ga looked at Nis with her bright, obediently nodding eyes, and retracted the string of swear words he was about to unleash. In the end, he could only kick the flower bed in frustration, then he said loudly, "Follow up..."


    Joe Ga, himself, hadn''t felt particularly afraid when he was shot, but the instant Nis fell, he felt his heart was about to explode.


    That''s why virtually all companies forbid internal employees from engaging in romantic relationships.


    Because indeed, it can affect your work!


    Hardly anyone can maintain a purely professional attitude under such circumstances.


    Joe Ga wasn''t a wooden person; he had noticed some of Nis''s strange behaviors, and to say he felt nothing would be a lie.


    He always treated himself as a block of wood because of this, but some things just can''t be helped.


    When a girl is willing to die for you, as long as she doesn''t look like Ayuna, hardly any man can withstand that.


    If a city girl had been yelled at by Joe Ga like that, she probably would have felt unbearably wronged, but Nis didn''t seem to mind at all. Instead, she became even more focused and seemed to radiate more vitality.


    Joe Ga had not anticipated this state of affairs; in any professional team, one of the two would have to go.


    But Joe Ga was a person with strong empathy; he knew that kicking Nis out of the team would be akin to murdering her personality, abilities, and hopes, turning her into a lifeless and characterless MSL woman.


    Lucky for Joe Ga, he was the boss and not particularly professional!


    As the four lined up against the back door of the Mosque, preparing to burst in, Joe Ga suddenly turned to Nis and said with unprecedented seriousness, "Nis Mansour, if you don''t follow my commands next time, I''ll kick you out.


    If you don''t act professionally enough in the future, I''ll kick you out!


    Even if it means dying, it has to be me in front. Do you understand?


    If you shake your head, I''ll kick you out right now!"


    Hearing Joe Ga call her by her full name, Nis was stunned for a moment, then something snapped in her head, and she asked subconsciously, "Do you like me?"


    Joe Ga was caught off guard and thoroughly reviewed the words he had just said for anything related to ''like.'' Eventually, he shook his head with a wry smile and said, "Yes, I damn well like you. You need to take care of my self-esteem a bit, don''t force me to hide you away. I''m very selfish!"


    With that, Joe Ga didn''t give Nis a chance to reply; he turned to listen to the movements inside the Mosque, then firmly patted Ayu''s shoulder, saying, "Let''s go..."


    When Joe Ga and his team stormed into the Mosque, the battle inside was nearly over.


    In a frenzied state, Karman, accompanied by Dorian, had launched a wild assault and eliminated the terrorists gathered in the hall from behind.


    It was Dorian''s first time seeing someone use ''Broad Sword'' as an assault weapon.


    The raging Karman, still with coherence in battle, shot down the indoor backup light sources while on the sprint, then stuck a ''Broad Sword'' to a stone column and ran sideways to detonate the ''Broad Sword''.


    The ''Broad Sword'' exploded, and the foes in front were instantly full of holes; the stone column behind was blasted with a gap, yet the side remained relatively unscathed.


    This brutish and irrational fighting style instantly confused the terrorists.


    Dorian, initially sticking to the indoor combat conventions, quickly abandoned the traditional cross-cover firing method, and moved to a vantage point, using grenades and bullets to cover Karman, who moved like a phantom.


    By the time the fourth ''Broad Sword'' exploded, there were no terrorists left standing in the mosque''s main hall.


    When Joe Ga and his team rushed in, all they could do was follow up with finishing shots.


    Joe Ga was startled when Karman appeared beside him like a ghost.


    The old man, without even wearing night vision gear, scanned Joe Ga with his dim eyes, then patted Ayu forcefully on the arm, saying, "Well done!"


    Looking at Joe Ga, whose face was painted with camouflage, the old man pondered seriously before saying, "Boss, you''ll be the second Assault Soldier from now on, Dorian''s movements must have exposed you, and that''s my fault..."


    Joe Ga was stunned for a moment, then realized why the snipers had been able to find him so accurately.


    It was the attitude of the whole team towards him that had naturally affected their gait and actions, like Dorian always subtly trying to cover him from side attacks.


    Such deformation of movements under high-pressure conditions was like a beacon to sharp-eyed snipers, making it easy to find the core of the team.


    This was the dire consequence of being ''unprofessional''!


    Karman, as the first one to reflect, found the problem first, began self-reflection, and immediately looked for a solution.


    It would have been best to keep the boss off the battlefield, but Karman knew that, with Joe Ga''s personality, asking him to be a rearguard commander or an observer just wasn''t realistic.


    Because he ''only'' knew how to shoot, and his temperament was not that of a competent rearguard commander.


    The strategy of overwhelming firepower with artillery and bombing was so simple that even a dog with a bell could manage it.


    But when multi-team cooperation required taking risks, Joe Ga would show hesitation, which was worse than setting a tactical goal and then letting each squad play to its strengths.


    Just like with Sanderson and his team earlier¡ªif it had been up to Joe Ga, he would certainly have told them to wait for Big Beak Bird.


    But such waiting would have lost the chance to mobilize the enemies inside the mosque and might have put Team B in even greater danger, as seven people crammed into a narrow alleyway could have all been wiped out by a single RPG.


    What was more serious was that this action could potentially trap Team A, attacking from behind, in a crossfire from both sides.


    Joe Ga with a gun in hand on the front line was the most potent¡ªdecisive, lethal, calm, and at the same time, keeping everyone focused.


    Joe Ga knew it, and now Karman fully realized it, too.


    They could no longer protect the boss like he was a novice; it wasn''t being caring, as such behavior could actually lead to his downfall when facing masters.


    Of course, the most important thing was the lackluster intelligence capabilities of P¡¤B and their rush in this battle.


    There were many uncontrollable factors, but the battlefield was no place for excuses¡ªif you made a mistake, you could end up dead!


    It was Joe Ga''s shrewdness that brought the Rangers and French SAS together to share the pressure; otherwise, P¡¤B would surely have sustained casualties this time.


    Joe Ga noticed something off about Karman''s left arm, got closer, and saw a trail of blood on his biceps likely grazed by a bullet.


    When Joe Ga took out a hemostatic dressing intending to help him, Karman waved it off, saying, "No need, I want to remember today''s lesson. I got a bit too excited recently.


    You all did well, it was me who influenced you."


    Joe Ga couldn''t quite articulate his feelings about someone jumping out to take responsibility when he himself had issues¡ªit didn''t feel good.


    But Joe Ga understood Karman; the old man had entrusted all his hopes for the future in him, giving his all just to see him do something, change something...


    Joe Ga didn''t know what to say, he figured, just get it done, seek a clear conscience, and he wouldn''t have lived this life in vain.


    While they were talking, Sanderson and his team stumbled in through the entrance.


    ''Chainsaw'' and ''Torch'' instantly turned and crouched on both sides of the door, covering the outside with suppressive fire.


    Seeing this, Joe Ga decisively called for Ayu, Nis, and Antar to head for the main gate.


    After checking on Team B''s condition, he signaled Sanderson to guard the back door and then followed Dorian, who had found the entrance to the basement, into it.


    Karman watched Joe Ga''s back, picked up Ayu''s Shield, and followed.


    Enjoy exclusive content from empire


    As Joe Ga and Dorian reached the corner of the staircase, Karman rushed to the front.


    Seeing Dorian''s frustrated expression, Karman handed him the Shield. Still, after listening for a moment, he said, "There are five men inside. This time you take the lead, cover the boss and clear them out..."


    Dorian hesitated, feeling the Shield, then put down his rifle and drew his pistol, nodding heavily, "YEAH, that''s more like it. Big guys should be the Vanguard."


    With that, Dorian looked at Karman''s stern old face, chuckled dryly, and said, "Of course, you are the exception!"


    Then, he nodded to Joe Ga to stay close behind him and, holding the Shield, charged inside.


    "Bang bang bang bang..."

 Chapter 248 Unlucky Situation

    The 5 terrorists in the basement had no way out. They pushed all the movable student hostages into a line, hoping to try to negotiate with the enemy. Even if that didn''t work, they could take a few down to hell with them.The female students, crammed together in panic, a few of the more fragile ones began to cry nonstop, provoking the loud cursing and scolding of the terrorists, who even fired shots at the ceiling to try to intimidate them.


    The moment the gunfire sounded, the other terrorists instinctively glanced in that direction, then caught a glimpse of several shadows flashing at the stairwell entrance from the corner of their eyes.


    They instinctively crouched down, resting their AKs on the shoulders of the girls, attempting to sweep fire.


    But they weren''t as fast as Dorian and Joe Ga!


    Dorian''s entire life of training was for dealing with a situation like this, and the moment he charged with his shield in hand, he pulled the trigger of his pistol.


    A bullet grazed the cheek of a student and blew apart a terrorist''s head. S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A second bullet hit another terrorist''s shoulder, causing him to fall backward and expose his upper body, where Karman shot him in the chin.


    The AK74 bullet entered diagonally from the unlucky devil''s chin, tumbling and tearing a huge gash, causing half of his jaw to shatter and exposing his throat and trachea.


    The remaining three were fully in Joe Ga''s firing range, his HK416 bullets accurately piercing through the crowd of students and finding the terrorists'' bodies.


    The first was shot in the head; the second, hit in the shoulder, instinctively straightened up, then another bullet struck his forehead.


    The third terrorist pulled the trigger; his bullets, luckily, passed over the tops of the students, with one hitting the bulletproof shield and the rest striking the ceiling.


    It was a skillful task to control an AK with one hand, and this terrorist clearly wasn''t up to the task.


    The moment he instinctively straightened up due to the recoil, Joe Ga''s bullets found his head.


    "Bang"


    With the last gunshot, the final terrorist''s head burst open with a bloody hole and fell to the ground.


    Dorian rushed forward to check and put an extra bullet into the chest of the terrorist still gasping with his jaw shattered. He then lifted his night vision goggles, lit two signal flares, and shouted to the panic-stricken girls, "Don''t panic, you''ve been saved!"


    The huddled and panicked students, especially the older ones, were in bad shape; the younger ones were now scared witless, standing in place and crying. Continue reading at empire


    Watching several shabbily dressed girls drag Dorian into a corner, pointing at several girls who had been beaten and didn''t have the strength to stand up, desperately pleading with Dorian in French to save them...


    Joe Ga pressed his communicator and said, "The hostages are rescued. Owl, scan with the drone to see if you can find a safe exit route?


    We have... damn it, there are many injured here, get ''Hemostatic Forceps'' down here..."


    As Joe Ga spoke, he saw a naked middle-aged woman stand up from a corner; her body had been whipped until it was covered in open wounds, barely a spot left untouched, and her lower half was still bleeding...


    Yet, this woman still clung to Dorian, pleading with him in English to take all these children out.


    Joe Ga didn''t like this scene. Once ''Hemostat'' rushed into the basement, he left a message, "Save them if possible," and beckoned Dorian and Karman to follow him up the stairs.


    Joe Ga had seen worse scenes, but those people were all dead. It''s the living who suffer the most, especially children!


    Dealing with those eyes full of pain, pleading, hope, and longing, Joe Ga found it harder than dealing with bullets.


    ''Combat Diving Training'' might have been the most valuable training Joe Ga ever experienced in his life, during which he learned to control, to control emotions and even his heartbeat.


    But even though Joe Ga appeared calm, a voice kept telling him in his head...


    "Kill all those terrorists! Kill all those terrorists!"


    As Joe Ga reached the first-floor lobby, Sanderson, crouched below the window firing outside, shouted loudly, "Boss, ''Tailor'' and his team are about to be overwhelmed. Can ''Cobra'' give them some support, let them pull back to our position?"


    Joe Ga paused for a second, ran over to the window, and took down a machine-gunner on a pickup truck. He then offered an apologetic gesture to ''Kitten,'' who was glaring at him for stealing her target...


    "What''s wrong with them? There are two fighters, two helicopters close by..."


    Sanderson, troubled, shook his head, "It''s a sniper. ''Tailor'' and his men were heavily hit during their move and have been trapped in a house to the south.


    That guy waited until we broke in here before he spoke, FUCK..."


    Joe Ga immediately understood. ''Tailor'' Waters was indeed a Tough Guy; he knew what his mission was, so even after suffering heavy losses, he still used himself as bait, holding off the main force of the terrorists.


    Now, with the battle at this stage, the helicopters'' guns were nearly out of bullets.


    Both Big Beak Birds had already unloaded their munitions yesterday; together, they had only 4 rocket pods, 80 rockets, almost half of which were used up at the first moment of engagement.


    Rockets aren''t very effective against enemies hiding in buildings, leaving ''Cobra'' and ''Archerfish,'' the two Aces, only able to provide covering fire with their cannons for the trapped Rangers, and since they needed to keep climbing and diving, the cover was good but not frequent.


    Joe Ga nodded after listening and called out to Antar, "Found a route yet?"


    Antar shook his head regretfully and said, "Boss, there are terrorists everywhere, it''s not realistic to move out with so many students.


    The route between the Rangers and us has been cut off, we''ll have to make a detour to reach them.


    I suggest we send someone to get around them, establish a safe zone, and let the helicopters land to take away the injured.


    But there are a lot of snipers that popped up all over town..."


    After hearing this, Joe Ga rubbed his temples in frustration and pressed on the communicator to call Team E...


    "How are things over there? Why are there suddenly so many snipers?"


    ''Bullhorn'' panted heavily and said loudly, "Boss, there are at least 40 snipers in the north district, well, they can''t really be called snipers, they are Western Asians, ''Iceman'' says they are ''ISIS'' old gunmen, kind of like a special forces team for terrorists.


    We''ve taken down nine, Cobra and the others blew up a few, ''Water Ghost'' and ''Harelip'' both got shot, thank goodness for the bulletproof vests or they''d be done for, right now we''re doing our best to hold them off."


    While ''Bullhorn'' was speaking, he fired a rocket and then cheered, "The tenth one!"


    Then ''Bullhorn'' shouted loudly, "Boss, the French guys got crippled, but a squad of mercenaries defected to our side, should we trust them?"


    Upon hearing this, Joe Ga was utterly confused, how had the battle descended into such chaos?


    The sudden emergence of a large number of skilled Western Asian fighters turned the situation into a complete mess.


    His own side was still alright; even if they couldn''t break out, they could hold out until dawn tomorrow for the Nigerien Defence Forces outside the town to come to their rescue.


    In terms of strategic objectives, P¡¤B had already been achieved.


    Although there were some twists and turns, they had fulfilled their contract with Niger after all.


    But the severe hit on the Rangers and the crippling of the French SAS were too unexpected for Joe Ga!


    Those French guys had some airs at the end, only willing to maintain contact with P¡¤B through the snipers that were with Team E, getting crippled as soon as they got there, and then having to rely on mercenaries beside the target for lifesaving, that was just preposterous!


    Compared to the French, the Rangers were very tough, which Joe Ga hadn''t foreseen either.


    To refuse to help them was out of the question; being looked down upon was minor in comparison to getting remembered with resentment by the US and France, which would make life difficult in the future.


    Watching a large number of terrorists driving pickups back and forth along the main street in front of the mosque, conducting shooting raids as if playing guerrilla war, Joe Ga, annoyed, pressed on the communicator and said, "''Bullhorn'', ''Vanguard'', tell the French and Rangers to hook up all communications, I want to call in artillery to drive them all back into their houses."


    After speaking, Joe Ga called ''Cobra'' and ''Archerfish'' and said, "Big Bird One, Big Bird Two, how much ammunition do you have left?"


    Cobra: "Big Bird One still has 8 rockets and 80 rounds for the autocannon, there are too many gunmen in the north district, I have to cover those E Team guys."


    Archerfish: "Big Bird Two still has 3 rockets and 50 rounds for the autocannon, those Rangers are trapped in a building, they are surrounded by enemies huddled inside, I can only do my best to cover them, to rescue them we need an armored vehicle, or give me a few air-to-ground missiles, and I can clear a path for them."


    Archerfish''s tone was very grim as he spoke, but everyone knew that bombing was impossible, a humanitarian disaster would be unacceptable to the US and France, not to mention P¡¤B would definitely be in trouble.


    Just as Joe Ga was about to speak, the artillery barrage arrived...


    "Boom, boom, boom, boom..."


    Six shells exploded above the town, scattering shrapnel onto the ground.


    One shell exploded just above the mosque, hitting two pickups full on with shrapnel, leaving the terrorists on top like rag dolls strewn on the ground.


    The continuous artillery barrage then cooled down all the terrorists on the streets, and after a dozen or so of them were killed, they shrank back into their houses and didn''t dare to stick their heads out again, only daring to fire in the direction of the mosque from behind windows, but this weak firepower no longer posed a threat.


    However, the consequence of what Joe Ga did was making it even more difficult to eradicate the terrorists, and retreat was out of the question; retreating under the sniper fire of terrorists would definitely end up worse than the Rangers in Mogadishu.


    The only benefit of the artillery barrage was that it quieted the town down, giving Joe Ga time to think of a strategy.


    Just in time, the headquarters of the US and French forces had also patched their two teams'' communications into P¡¤B''s channel.


    To be precise, the United States Army headquarters had forcefully included Joe Ga''s personal terminal and the French command communication into their channel.


    How they did it, Joe Ga didn''t know, but he was clear the Americans were getting anxious.


    They couldn''t believe that P¡¤B, which had taken on the toughest task, was actually making the smoothest progress?


    Listening to the French raging and cursing in the communication channel, expressing their dissatisfaction with the American''s overbearing actions, Joe Ga scoffed and said, "My planes are almost out of ammo, which one of you has rocket pods?"

 Chapter 249 The Formidability of the White Glove (Vote!! Subscribe!!)

    As soon as Joe Ga finished speaking, the Americans quickly said, "One of our Black Hawks and a Little Bird have already taken off to your location. Have your Big Beak Bird hold on for a while, then our two Little Birds will guide you.We will clear a temporary runway outside the base to resupply them with ammunition...


    Please make sure the artillery fire does not stop, to buy us enough time. The Black Hawk will land behind enemy lines with a new team of Rangers attempting to rescue ''Tailor'' and his team."


    Joe Ga felt that under these circumstances, sending in anyone without an armored convoy was akin to serving themselves up on a platter, and the special forces would fare no differently.


    Was there really some kind of BUFF in play? The terrorists this time were unbelievably stubborn in combat, and even though they lacked night vision equipment, they had the advantage in urban defensive warfare.


    However, Joe Ga did not reject the offer from the Americans and turned instead to shout at the French, "What about you? Your people are all crippled, who the hell is the enemy?


    Why do I feel like they were specifically targeting you?"


    At this point, the Frenchman, no longer concerned about the Americans hogging the communication channel, spoke with a heavy nasal voice, "That Neskens was bait, and so was the film crew.


    They thought our primary target would be to rescue the film crew, so they set up a large trap around Neskens, and in the end, it was ''Comet'' and his team who fell into it."


    After hesitating for a moment, the Frenchman continued gravely, "Our armored convoy and Niger''s national defense forces were both ambushed by Boko Haram and ISIS working together. The enemy had anti-tank missiles, and our losses were very heavy.


    Now, there are also enemies around our base; this is a planned joint strategic assault. They publicize any progress as a victory."


    Our ''Rafale'' is currently supporting the armored convoy and is temporarily unable to assist you..."


    The Frenchman''s words quieted both the Americans and Joe Ga.


    Joe Ga wasn''t sure what the Americans were thinking, but he knew this was definitely no random joint assault.


    The terrorists ambushing the convoy were definitely targeting him.


    Joe Ga didn''t know who the terrorists in the small town and those deadly snipers were targeting, but their goal certainly wasn''t to engage in a death match with the special forces here.


    Since the town was now surrounded, if pushed, they would call in a bombardment, and they couldn''t escape either.


    Looking at Sanderson, who was as restless as ants on a hot pan, Joe Ga said, "Ask ''Tailor'' and his wounded how much longer they can last."


    Sanderson quickly contacted Waters and after getting the answer, spoke with a grim expression, "At most one hour. Their wounded are losing blood heavily. They can last at most another hour.


    Boss..."


    Joe Ga gestured to Sanderson not to worry and then stepped aside to make a call to Aaron. Now, only he could answer his questions and help him understand the situation.


    This is outrageous. A small desert town harboring dozens of ISIS special terrorist operatives who had come from afar, what the hell is going on?


    Once the call connected, Joe Ga heard Aaron''s distinctly magnetic voice...


    "Hey, Hu Lang, I heard you blew up the guys who ambushed you?


    Well done!


    If you''re willing, we can find a place to talk properly tomorrow."


    Joe Ga listened and then said solemnly, "Why are there ''ISIS'' terrorists in the small town near Agadez?


    Were the anti-tank missiles that ambushed the French armored convoy provided by you?"


    Joe Ga''s question stunned Aaron for a moment, then he replied gravely, "Hu Lang, I respect you, but that doesn''t mean you can order me around."


    As Aaron spoke, he seemed to suddenly realize something. He spoke incredulously, "You''re in that town? Why are you getting involved? What does that have to do with you?"


    Joe Ga understood upon hearing this. Aaron had indeed been involved, and this guy had big plans.


    Facing Aaron''s incredulous question, Joe Ga said, "Because a bunch of bastards kidnapped a group of students, and I was invited to rescue these hostages."


    This time, it was Aaron''s turn to be stunned. After a pause, he sighed and said, "Hu Lang, I''m starting to understand how you managed to establish yourself in Central Africa, but you''ve walked into a big mess.


    Three months ago, NATO bombed a city in Iraq occupied by ISIS, costing them a huge amount of arms and manpower.


    The fight in Niger is their planned retaliation. Their objective was to align with Boko Haram and decimate the French and American forces in Niger.


    The film crew and students in the town were all bait, with the intention to eliminate the French special forces and ambush their armored convoy on the way."


    My information is that they''ve mainly succeeded..."


    Upon hearing this, Joe Ga shook his head decisively and said, "That''s impossible. I am in the town. Though we suffered a bit, we have the upper hand."


    Aaron chuckling lightly responded, "Hu Lang, haven''t you realized yet? The town was just a diversion; their primary target..."


    Joe Ga paused, incredulously saying, "Damn it, they''re attacking the French base?"


    Aaron laughed out loud and said, "It should have started already. It''s a major operation, not just confined to Niger, the French are in big trouble this time."


    Upon hearing this, Joe Ga shook his head and sighed, "Terrorists don''t have the capability for such large-scale mobilization, Aaron, I used to respect you, but doing business like this is suicidal..."


    Hearing this, Aaron seemed amused as if hearing something particularly entertaining. With a gossiping tone, he whispered, "I heard that it''s Zaside''s men from Tunisia who provided the arms to ISIS and Boko Haram.


    They''ve found a good supplier in Europe..."


    As soon as Joe Ga heard, he suddenly realized and said, "Is that ''supplier'' just happened to get his stock from you?"


    Aaron smiled and said, "I''m not sure about that..."


    By now, Joe Ga had finally figured out Aaron''s purpose...


    This guy had business dealings with Boko Haram, which made it easy for him to find out about ISIS''s movements. So, when ISIS contacted him, he ''recommended'' the henchmen of the dead guy Zaside in North Africa.


    Then, through some channel unknown, he supplied massive amounts of arms to those trouble-making North African punks.


    That so-called ''supplier'' would definitely disappear, and those remnants of Zaside''s men would be torn to shreds by an enraged France, then the North African arms market would be completely vacated. Experience tales at empire


    The big money was definitely pocketed by him, while those punks eventually caught the backlash.


    Actually, by now Joe Ga had a rough idea about the so-called revenge plan of ISIS. He still wasn''t sure if there was a synchronized terrorist activity in Europa...


    But the so-called attack on the military base was a joke. If terrorists were that fierce, what the hell was NATO flaunting?


    However, once the Niger military base was attacked, it would definitely affect the French Army helping in the neighboring country, Mali.


    That troop movement to support Niger, once ambushed in the desert, would truly be a major event.


    Boko Haram and ISIS were both veterans in desert warfare; plus, with anti-tank missiles provided by Aaron, France was definitely in for a big loss.


    Aaron this time not only made a fortune but ultimately pushed out some minor characters from Tunisia as scapegoats, leaving himself totally clean.


    That this guy dared to talk to him in such a manner indicated that he was backed by some powerful figure or organization and was not worried about France causing him trouble without any proof.


    This was a resourceful ''white glove'', but Joe Ga wasn''t envious at all because once a ''white glove'' gets dirty, it''s time for a change.


    For some reason, Joe Ga could sense a bit of boasting or resentment in Aaron''s tone, but at this moment, Joe Ga didn''t care about that. He was annoyed and said, "What''s the deal with Neskens, I thought he was with the Glorious Society?"


    Aaron paused for a moment, then snickered and said, "Why are you focusing on those minor characters?


    Neskens is the Dutch representative of the Glorious Society. That''s the last stop for the Glorious Society''s drugs entering England.


    You cut off the Glorious Society''s drug line, so obviously, the ''end'' people are the most anxious."


    "But buddy, focusing on these minor characters is pointless. Even if you kill him, others will jump out.


    Foil their schemes, then firmly cut off their drug line, it causes much more damage to them than killing a few people."


    After listening, Joe Ga sighed at his lack of foresight and then venomously said, "Is the Glorious Society in cooperation with ISIS?"


    As soon as Aaron heard it, he knew what Joe Ga wanted to do. He laughed and said, "The largest source of the Glorious Society''s drugs is the Golden Crescent. They certainly have connections with Middle Eastern terrorists, and Boko Haram is their largest partner in Africa.


    But if you try to pin this incident on them, I guess not many people would believe it because the Glorious Society has a deep background and they only want to make money." sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Joe Ga thought about the ordeal of the French SAS and how it eventually took Neskens'' mercenaries to pull them out of total annihilation. This might indeed be tough to handle.


    The bargaining chip for Neskens'' survival must be the plan of ISIS!


    Whether France wants to prevent ISIS''s plot or retaliate afterward, they have to keep Neskens alive, to find a targeted strike.


    But Joe Ga didn''t care about that because there were not only French but also Americans in the town now.


    Considering the ''Tailor'' and their unlucky experience, the Americans certainly needed a scapegoat.


    Joe Ga just needed to casually mention, and he could get the Glorious Society involved as well.


    Who cares about the outcome? Blame it on the Glorious Society. They aren''t afraid of the stink, so why should Joe Ga fear telling a lie?


    Having understood all the causes and consequences, Joe Ga sighed and said, "Aaron, you''re a bastard, but I think you definitely wouldn''t mind making an extra buck, and maybe do something meaningful along the way."


    Aaron, curious, said, "How? You want me to bail you out?"


    Joe Ga shook his head and said, "No need, I''ll handle my matter myself, you might be a bastard, but you''re capable.


    Day after tomorrow, we meet. I have a big deal, everyone can make money, and it''s a big deal that''s beneficial to the world!"


    After speaking, Joe Ga hung up the phone, then waved at Sanderson and said, "Call ''Impact'', bring enough explosives, and ''Chainsaw'' in charge of holding this place down.


    We can''t take the roads, we''ll just carve out a path through the buildings and get those Rangers out."


    As he spoke, Joe Ga activated the communications and said on the combined network, "Whoever it is, give me the latest satellite surveillance images. I need to find a path to rescue people.


    Also, transfer the command of the town to me, stop fucking making decisions on your own!"


    ......


    Last day for double monthly tickets, everyone support me!!


    Thank you!!


    Grateful!!

 Chapter 250 The Path of Gas

    The rescue mission included Joe Ga, Dorian, Karman, as well as Sanderson from Team B and "Impact".Joe Ga''s idea was simple; it was absolutely impossible to take the streets and the twisted paths of the civilian area were even less of an option. Instead, they would create a thoroughfare between the houses. Discover more content at empire


    In reality, the Rangers were only about 600 meters in a straight line from the Mosque, so this approach would theoretically be more efficient and safer.


    Antar, serving as the rear commander, compared satellite imagery with her own drone reconnaissance images, and found a relatively safe entry point for Joe Ga and his team. She then marked suitable locations for explosives on the houses to allow the team to move quickly from one to the next without lingering on the streets.


    Joe Ga quietly prepared dozens of Gas Grenades and smoke grenades and packed them in his backpack, then reminded the others to bring their gas masks.


    Karman brought an automatic grenade launcher with a bandolier of grenades slung across his body.


    Dorian left all his hand grenades in the Mosque and replaced them all with Flashbang Grenades.


    "Impact," while everyone was sorting out their gear, cut the large blocks of C4 into small strips and prepared a full bag of C4.


    When Joe Ga announced it was time to go, the impatient Sanderson was the first to stand up. He claimed the Vanguard position and quickly left the Mosque''s back door, circled around to the left, and under the cover of night, crossed a street to enter a house.


    There were terrorists in virtually all the houses near the Mosque, and as soon as Sanderson entered, a firefight broke out.


    Sanderson threw a grenade into a room on the first floor while Dorian, who kept watch on the second floor, shot a terrorist in the shoulder and knocked him into the room.


    "Boom!"


    Following the grenade''s explosion, the squad quickly entered the building.


    Hearing shouts from the houses on either side, Joe Ga signaled Sanderson to continue leading the way. As they approached the back door, Joe Ga threw a Gas Grenade into the house they had just passed.


    The idea was to prevent terrorists from occupying the house after they left; he intended to not only blow a path through but also leave a trail of gas to ensure no enemies were inside when they returned.


    Joe Ga''s use of Gas Grenades was influenced by Team ''Grey Wolf.'' They had used gas in the jungle to leave drug traffickers weeping and in agony. Using it in a house would make it uninhabitable for a short time.


    Moving forward, Joe Ga heard a coughing sound from the house behind them as if someone was trying to cough up their lungs. Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Accompanied by a patter of footsteps, a terrorist rushed down the stairs, charging at them like a chicken with its head cut off.


    Joe Ga took the man down with a single shot, then, holding a Gas Grenade and with a smile, said to Sanderson, who was giving him a strange look, "Put on gas masks, let''s speed up. Throw a Gas Grenade before we go in; it''ll be faster that way."


    Sanderson took a small pack filled with a dozen Gas Grenades, slung it around his waist, and nodded heavily, "I like these things. From now on, I''ll remember to bring a few wherever I go."


    As he spoke, Sanderson pulled the pin on a Gas Grenade and, like a baseball pitcher, hurled it, sending it precisely through the window of a house across the street.


    Soon there were intense coughing sounds coming from the other side...


    "Go, go, go..."


    "Bang, bang, bang, bang..."


    The team quickly entered the second house, took down the terrorists who had almost no ability to resist, and "Impact" used C4 to blow a big hole on the southeast side of the first floor, right across a 3-meter alley, directly in front of the entrance of another house.


    Antar''s meticulous work greatly assisted Joe Ga and his team. Every five minutes, she would provide updates on the structures of the houses ahead, based on American and French satellite imagery as well as her own drone intel, including whether there were people inside.


    She even helped Joe Ga and his team differentiate between enemies and civilians based on the location of the heat sources.


    Sanderson had never enjoyed such luxury in his life. He expected the forward path to be tough, but instead, he found himself operating like a robot, doing nothing but breach, clear, confirm, and exfiltrate as usual, following Antar''s instructions.


    The one thing Sanderson couldn''t understand was that their boss seemed to have been prepared all along.


    Sanderson had seen civilians being told to hide or being completely disregarded, but he had never seen Gas Grenades being distributed to them.


    With Karman''s help, Joe Ga taught the civilians along their route to set up enclosed safe rooms. At the first sign of trouble, they should throw a Gas Grenade and then hide in the safe room.


    For civilians who had guns and were trying to protect themselves and their families, Joe Ga confiscated their unreliable-looking weapons and compensated them with a couple extra Gas Grenades, allowing them to protect themselves and potentially their neighbors if necessary.


    This approach quickly established a clear path for them. Though the explosions from "Impact''s" breaches might alert the ISIS Special Forces to their return path, nobody was concerned about that at the moment. There would always be a way to deal with it when the time came.


    ...


    "Tailor" Waters was holding an MK48, crouched inside the front door of a house.


    The yard wall had been knocked down by an RPG, leaving a rubble-strewn open space outside.


    The terrorists besieging the Rangers had thrown many incendiaries onto the open space, using the flames to prevent the Rangers from breaking out under the cover of darkness.


    The Rangers'' sniper had moved to the north sector, and now they were down to nine men, three of whom were seriously injured.


    One shot in the thigh, one in the abdomen, one''s neck struck by a ricochet, damaging the major artery.


    Waters knew it was impossible to break out with the wounded, their only option was to hold on under the support of the aircraft above, dragging the terrorists along and waiting for rescue.


    An unknown number of terrorist special forces made this fight extremely perilous. The Rangers, who should have been a maneuver support force, became a besieged lone army, something Waters could have never imagined before the battle started.


    As he watched the Super Albatross that had been covering them soar low, firing its last two rockets into a building and then showing its empty belly as it ascended into the high sky amidst the chase of bullets, heading away...


    Waters knew the toughest moment had arrived!


    He changed his MK48 for a 200-round ammo box, placed a few grenades within easy reach, and shouted, "Conserve ammo, don''t fire blindly, our support will be here soon."


    The pot-helmeted soldier who had been grazed on the neck sat in the corner on the inside of the house, his neck just stitched up by the medic and wrapped in a large amount of gauze.


    Hearing Waters''s shout, this guy, who could barely move his neck, laboriously picked up his rifle and slowly pulled himself to a comrade''s side, who was guarding the window.


    He took out all his magazines and laid them at his comrade''s feet, then started pressing bullets into the empty magazines one by one from the spare ammo in his waist pack.


    Ignoring the concerned looks of his teammates, pot helmet tapped his neck and said with difficulty, smirking, "I like morphine; it''s blissful...


    Boss, we''re a bit tougher than those French fellows, right? What we''re doing here is worth it, isn''t it?"


    Waters glanced at his buddies around him and nodded seriously, "If we''re alive, it''s worth it; if we''re dead, it doesn''t matter anymore."


    While saying this, Waters watched the severely injured soldier who had been shot in the leg and just undergone emergency surgery sit up and try to grab a gun to join the battle. He didn''t stop him but instead forcefully pulled back his bolt, positioning himself at the most dangerous spot...


    "Watch out for their RPG. The rest, get in closer before firing to conserve ammo as much as possible. We''ll be fine.


    Rangers~"


    "Hoo~"


    As the Big Beak Bird and the two small birds providing cover left, the terrorists'' offensive began to intensify gradually.


    First came probing shots, and when they noticed that the Rangers had little reaction, the frequency of firing increased. They began covering their partners to launch rockets.


    The Rangers'' assault soldier hit one of the terrorists carrying an RPG, and one rocket skewed, hitting the outer wall of the house, raising a large cloud of dust.


    Waters, wearing night vision goggles, took advantage of this moment and rushed to the door, opening fire on several firepower points he had spotted, silencing the enemy''s machine guns instantly.


    But this situation didn''t last long, a bullet hit Waters''s left shoulder, followed by an RPG exploding on the wall beside the main door. The blast and flying debris hit Waters, sending him flying two meters back and crashing heavily to the ground.


    The medic, seeing his captain hit, desperately rushed over to pull on the handle of Waters''s tactical vest, trying to drag him inside the house. But to his surprise, Waters actually sat up, shaking his head...


    Splintered debris had opened a large gash on Waters''s cheek, making him look particularly terrifying.


    Despite feeling dizzy and disoriented, his deep-seated will to fight remained. With his left arm useless, he lay on the ground, keeping the rifle muzzle pointed outside.


    As the strangeness of the hoots outside made the gunfire sparse, the medic knew the critical moment had come.


    He crouched behind Waters, jabbed a needle of morphine into him, then took a roll of gauze and forcefully stuffed it into the bullet hole in his shoulder.


    Seeing Waters let out a deep moan of pain, the medic picked up his own rifle and moved to the right side window.


    Observing the faint human shadows on the opposite side, the medic gave his last morphine to a buddy shot in the abdomen, then turned around with his M4A1 carbine and fired at a terrorist emerging from cover.


    A machine gun from a high position opened fire on them, spewing a lot of bullets, and a large group of terrorists started rushing out of cover, aiming to get close to the Rangers'' house to take them down.


    The communication soldier kept calling for support, but it was no use. The United States Military Base''s Black Hawks and small birds were still en route, and Sanderson who had been concerned about them had gone silent 10 minutes earlier.


    Feeling somewhat desperate, the communication soldier gave up on calling for help and stuffed a grenade into his tactical vest, then picked up his rifle and began firing outside with a howl.


    Just as the Rangers were feeling hopeless, the sealed door behind them was violently kicked open.


    An older black man with gear even better than theirs, holding an automatic grenade launcher, burst to the front and fired several grenades at an area a dozen meters away.


    Then, in front of the stunned medic, the old man slapped a Broad Sword on the wall outside the window.


    Seeing the old man dive into a corner, the quick-reacting medic yanked his buddy, cursing, and hit the ground...


    "Boom"


    With a distant explosion, a dozen terrorists rushing from the front were peppered with holes like they had been hit by a shotgun blast, collapsing limply to the ground.


    Joe Ga and Dorian threw several smoke grenades and gas grenades both in front and behind them, then he shouted to the stunned Rangers, "Put on your gas masks, P¡¤B''s taking you home!"

 Chapter 251 The Chosen One

    Sanderson urgently checked the condition of the Rangers, three seriously wounded, the rest each carrying injuries.The gunfire outside continued, stray bullets kept flying into the house.


    Joe Ga and Dorian voluntarily took positions by the windows, firing their guns for cover while shouting loudly, instructing Sanderson to organize a retreat with the wounded Rangers.


    The smoke from the smoke grenades made visibility poor, which Joe Ga was unaccustomed to, but the thermal scope on his HK416 gave him an unparalleled tactical advantage.


    "Pop pop pop pop pop..."


    Continuous trigger pulls silenced the gunner in the opposite house, and Joe Ga, while loading his grenade launcher, yelled at Karman, "Dragon Gecko, get to the back and set up cover; we''re pulling out soon."


    For the first time, Karman truly put aside his worries about Joe Ga, and without any hesitation, he yanked a smoke grenade and a gas grenade from Joe Ga, and ran to the back of the house.


    After launching the two auxiliary grenades into the street behind, Karman extended his grenade launcher outside the door, firing a series of grenades toward where he remembered the enemy was, then waved to Sanderson amidst the explosions, "Charge through, take them and charge through, ''Impact'' and I will cover you."


    The Rangers were confused by the situation, but Waters reacted promptly. The remaining six who could still run formed pairs, each carrying a seriously wounded comrade, and dashed across the street shrouded by the smoke grenades, into a house on the other side.


    Smoke grenades truly are a godsend for weaker squads in combat, especially when you''re facing a strong enemy; they can obscure your movements and afford you a tactical advantage.


    Of course, the Rangers weren''t up to it. Having night-vision goggles was considered good enough for them; thermal scopes hadn''t yet been added to their gear.


    However, this wasn''t a concern for P¡¤B; not only did the boss have one, but all the staff were equipped with them as well.


    When the Rangers crossed the first street, Karman and ''Impact'' chose not to counterattack.


    The sporadic probing shots indicated the presence of terrorist special forces in the vicinity.


    But the boss''s safety was paramount; even if a counterattack couldn''t cause them actual harm, the delay in their retreat would still be damaging.


    Joe Ga and Dorian at the front of the house were fighting like madmen!


    The terrorists'' combat instincts were too strong; if they couldn''t be stopped and allowed to pursue, the difficulty of the retreat would increase several fold.


    "Pop pop pop pop pop..."


    The faint sound of the HK416 had never stopped, and Joe Ga had never, like today, adjusted his rate of fire to fully automatic.


    In the past, he aimed for lethal effectiveness; now, that was no longer his concern¡ªhe just needed to hit the enemy first.


    The enemy within a horizontal distance of 100 meters from the Rangers'' shack were all within Joe Ga''s firing range, and none who he targeted escaped the deadly bullets.


    Initially, the terrorists didn''t realize what kind of enemy they were facing.


    Find your next read on empire


    The smoke not only blocked both parties'' vision but also hindered communication among the terrorists.


    It wasn''t until after Joe Ga had killed a dozen men, silencing most of the machine gun positions, that the terrorists realized they had encountered a formidable opponent.


    Joe Ga felt the enemy''s fire weakening across from him. He decisively tossed another smoke grenade and a gas grenade, then signaled to Dorian, "We''re moving out...."


    The battle just now seemed easy, but the enemy''s firepower had been fierce in reality.


    Dorian touched his bleeding arm, looking at his boss who, like a chosen one, had emerged unscathed. As he quickly retreated, he said, "Boss, you must have some secret. Why do bullets never find you?


    You have to share your secret with me so you can save a fortune in condolence money."


    Joe Ga hurriedly instructed Dorian to set up two "Broad Sword" mines in the room before chasing after the lead soldiers, laughing as he said, "I don''t know either, maybe this is just the boss''s luck."


    Dorian nodded earnestly and said, "Boss, you should weave some of your hair into lucky charms or something. A lot of people would like that.


    Shit, I just got grazed by a bullet a moment ago, almost lost my arm."


    People who fight wars over long periods tend to be superstitious, for the battlefield is a place where luck matters.


    Some come out of a lifetime of battles unscathed, while others are torn apart on their first encounter.


    There''s no reason to it, and evidently, Joe Ga became Dorian''s ''lucky charm.''


    As the two talked, they rushed to the rear of the house. Seeing Karman waiting for him, Joe Ga decisively dashed into the smoky street and entered the house across.


    Then, as he waited for Karman and Dorian to arrive, Joe Ga called out to Sanderson, who had always been playing Vanguard, "We''ll take the lead...."


    With that, Joe Ga quickly crossed the room and threw two smoke grenades toward the exit.


    Once the smoke covered the narrow street, Joe Ga, Dorian, and Karman charged across and established cover on either side of the ''entrance.''


    Waters could only use one hand, but he still carried the comrade with an injured neck.


    After crossing the area covered by smoke grenades and seeing the people from P¡¤B untouched by any attack, Waters said with a bemused expression, "Remind me next time, no matter what, always bring a few smoke grenades on missions.


    "I''m absolutely in love with this thing now!"


    Waters, who had a pot lid on his back and had lost a lot of blood earlier, was now a bit delirious. Hearing his boss''s words, he managed a difficult smile and said, "Boss, smoke grenades won''t solve our problem. Should we have ''Syringe'' bring more morphine next time? I like that stuff¡­"


    Waters glanced at the pot lid on his back with discontent and said, "How about we bring weed on our missions from now on, shall we?"


    The pot lid was desperately trying to start a conversation and nodded, "Yes, I like weed cookies. They''re a stroke of genius.


    "Boss, I think I can walk now, let me down, I think I can walk on my own."


    Waters could feel that his comrade on his back was not doing well and yelled forward to Sanderson, "Vanguard, we''ve got to move faster, ''Chain'' needs a blood transfusion!"


    Joe Ga heard Waters'' shouting but he was already moving as fast as he could.


    ''Gas Alley'' had cleared them a safe path, but just because there were no enemies ''on the road'' didn''t mean there were no enemies on either side of the narrow path.


    The terrorists in Western Asia were fighters with combat experience beyond belief. As Joe Ga and his team were passing through the fourth building, they started to notice a pattern. Then, as they crossed the street in a flash, the enemy sniped at them.


    The one killed was a civilian who had insisted on retreating with Joe Ga and his team.


    Feeling somewhat uneasy, Joe Ga took the unfortunate man''s wife and children with him, determined not to let the man die in vain.


    What Joe Ga hadn''t expected was his action would lead to civilians along their route starting to choose to move with him.


    If it had only been about rescuing the Rangers at the beginning, by the time Joe Ga and his team reached a point only 150 meters from the mosque, they were followed by a civilian convoy of over 50 people, most of whom were women and children, and this number was growing even as Joe Ga and his team stopped to check the situation ahead.


    150 meters...


    Joe Ga called Dorian over and threw all the smoke grenades they had to both sides of the open ground.


    Thick smoke spread instantaneously over the empty lot!


    Before Joe Ga could call others to rush over, gunfire erupted from both sides.


    Joe Ga didn''t take the situation lightly and said to Waters, "You guys go first, don''t hesitate. Once you get into the mosque, you''re safe."


    Waters was a seasoned veteran; he didn''t need Joe Ga to remind him. He bent down, carrying his comrade, counting the rhythm of the machine-gun fire from both sides...


    Firing blindly without visibility was impossible, the machine guns on both sides could only intermittently fire three-round bursts towards the smoke-grenade-enveloped area in the hopes of hitting an enemy by chance.


    Soon, Waters caught the rhythm of the machine guns. He charged into the smoke after a burst of three shots stopped, rushing along the route in his memory to the back door of the mosque.


    With the first wave of survivors making a dash for it, the rest gained much more confidence.


    Joe Ga didn''t worry about them; he crouched by the wall of the building, replenishing smoke grenades for cover while using his thermal scope to search for lethal enemies.


    However, Joe Ga''s purpose in seeking out enemies was not to shoot, because any movement would bring attacks to those around him. He meant to notify Nis in the mosque.


    "Six o''clock direction, 230 meters, second floor balcony with a carpet hanging¡­"


    Before Joe Ga could finish, a shot from an SVD sniper rang out from the second floor of the mosque.


    A spray of blood erupted from the balcony over two hundred meters away.


    Seeing Nis had hit the target, Joe Ga signalled for people behind him to follow, while he continued his search for any enemy that might attack.


    "Seven o''clock direction¡­"


    "Ten o''clock direction¡­"


    The precise sniping from the mosque quickly unsettled the enemy.


    They first concentrated heavy machine-gun fire on the mosque''s second floor, then a large number of terrorists began to fire blindly towards the mosque.


    The many stray bullets made the retreat difficult; several unfortunate civilians were hit while running and fell to the ground screaming, and then the terrorists knew there were people in the smoke¡­


    Joe Ga watched as two young children clung to a fallen civilian, beginning to cry loudly, and a barrage of bullets started to spray into the smoke. S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Those bullets had no accuracy, but Joe Ga knew he couldn''t let the two young kids stay there; their cries would attract relentless firing.


    After shooting to stop a machine-gun position a hundred meters away, Joe Ga shouted to Dorian, "Elephant, get them out of here!"


    Just as his gun was aimed at the two children, Karman held back Dorian, saying, "I''ll go¡­"


    After speaking, Karman raised his grenade launcher and fired a series of grenades to the left, slightly reducing the shooting frequency from that side. Then he sprang out like a cheetah, snatched up the two children crying over their parent, and raced towards the back door of the mosque.


    At the same time, people inside the mosque also began to shoot, the machine gunners began to strafe potential enemy targets.


    As Joe Ga felt the pressure decrease, he stood up, slung his rifle on his back, picked up a little girl of about two or three, and called out to the civilians who were determined to follow him in retreat, "Follow me, and don''t stop for anything!"

 Chapter 252 Old Acquaintance

    As Joe Ga rushed to the back door of the mosque carrying a little girl, the first thing he saw was actually several strangers.He subconsciously reached for the scarf around his neck, wanting to cover his face, then quickly realized his face was already painted with camouflage.


    After shoving the little girl into the mosque, Joe Ga, with an annoyed expression, shouted at a man who was persistently urging the civilians to hurry: "Get in, no matter who you are..."


    The bullets that hit the wall beside the man had no effect on him, but when several stray bullets struck the wall beside him, he screamed and entered the mosque.


    Frowning, Joe Ga looked at two unfamiliar soldiers in desert camouflage crouching behind the stone pillars of the rear corridor, and pressed his communicator, asking, "''Chainsaw,'' what''s going on?"


    ''Chainsaw'' seemed to be in a good mood; laughing he said, "Boss, come in and take a look, there''s someone familiar here."


    "A familiar person?"


    Joe Ga watched as the last civilian entered the mosque, swiftly plucking a gas grenade from the man''s hands, pulling the pin, and tossing it away, then he patted Dorian on the back and said, "Let''s go in."


    The interior of the mosque was a bit chaotic, which greatly displeased Joe Ga.


    Seeing ''Hemostatic Forceps'' walking around with several girls still in their school uniforms, teaching them how to bandage the wounded, Joe Ga called out irritably, "Take them down, everyone goes down."


    This time ''Hemostatic Forceps'' didn''t follow the order and shook her head, saying, "Boss, there''s not enough room below, the backup generator has been damaged, and if too many people stay down there for too long, there will be a lack of oxygen."


    After hearing this, Joe Ga shouted at ''Chainsaw,'' "Don''t just stand there, have the civilians wait in the adjacent hall."


    ''Chainsaw'' explained and gestured for a long time, but the civilians completely failed to understand what he meant. Instead, several children were scared out of their wits and clung to Joe Ga''s trouser legs, staring in terror at the menacing-looking ''Chainsaw.''


    Not many at P¡¤B spoke French, and when Grand Cayman was trying to herd the civilians with his broken Sango, a towering man in desert camouflage stood up with a girl and began calling out to the civilians in French to follow Karman''s commands.


    Because the side with guns was in charge of directing, order was swiftly established. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    More than a hundred civilians obediently went to the adjacent hall and sat down against the wall.


    Joe Ga handed the children clinging to his legs to ''Hemostatic Forceps'' to pick a few qualified nannies from among the schoolgirls.


    These kids knew who the real boss was and realized they should receive some special treatment.


    After sorting out the messy hall, Joe Ga looked at the familiar pair, a man and a woman, shook his head with a wry smile, walked over, and said with a laugh, "I didn''t expect to run into you here.


    If you ask me, your choice of jobs isn''t very good?"


    The one-eyed, towering Frenchman spread his hands and said, "We got the boot, but people have to eat..."


    While saying this, the guy wrapped his arm around the girl beside him, bowed his head and kissed her dusty forehead, then looked at Joe Ga and said, "I didn''t expect that P¡¤B was your company. If I had known earlier that ''Powerful Strike'' would grow like this, we should have worked harder back in Sardinia."


    Joe Ga looked at the ragged man and woman in front of him...


    They were the one-eyed French guy and the devoted girl who had been eliminated back in Sardinia.


    Everyone got along quite well back then; they had left cheerfully with a thousand dollars after being eliminated.


    The equipment they were currently wearing was still the set that Joe Ga had given them back then.


    After giving ''Little Bee,'' who was slightly injured, a hug, Joe Ga said with a smile, "Since we''re acquainted, I''ll forgive you guys.


    Buddy, working for drug dealers is not a good choice!"


    As he said this, Joe Ga scanned the surroundings before speaking, "Where''s Neskens? I have a few questions for him, and then I want to chop him a couple of times."


    ''One-Eye'' looked resigned as he said, "He''s over there, we also didn''t know that guy turned out to be a drug trafficker. I was introduced by a friend to join the ''Iron Wall Mercenary Corps,'' and we were given an escort mission.


    Neskens had a lot of clout in the Netherlands and was also generous with cash; I''ve always quite liked him."


    As he said this, ''One-Eye'' pointed in a direction and added, "If you want to chop him, do it quickly because those paratroopers are very angry now.


    If it hadn''t been for my recognition of ''Bullhorn'' and ''Iceman,'' we would''ve been completely annihilated."


    Joe Ga, patting ''One-Eye'' on the arm, said with a laugh, "It looks like you guys took a beating too. Now that my company has expanded, why don''t you come work for me again? Your next chapter is on empire


    The pay won''t be as high as ''Chainsaw''s'' but sticking with me in Africa is definitely safer than wandering around."


    ''One-Eye'' paused, then shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "Forget it, if I can make it out alive this time, I need to return the ashes of our captain. He took six bullets before he fell, covering for us."


    If you can help, can you get Neskens to settle our commission first? If he''s taken by the French government, we''ll have no chance of getting our payment."


    "We lost 7 people this time, and need a large amount of condolence money..."


    Hearing this, Joe Ga exclaimed in surprise, "Are you the new team leader?"


    ''One-Eye,'' with his arm around ''Little Bee''s'' shoulders, stood up straight and said solemnly, "Indeed, I am the ninth leader of the ''Iron Wall Mercenary Corps.''


    Our mercenary corps has a history of over a hundred years, boss. If you need any ''defense'' or ''escort'' services in the future, feel free to contact us."


    Looking at the serious expression on ''One-Eye''s'' face, Joe Ga smiled and nodded, "Alright then, if you''ve recovered after getting back, send me your personnel configuration, and I''ll see if I can get you some business.


    However, the price won''t be too high because P¡¤B doesn''t do dirty work!"


    Listening to this, ''One-Eye'' sighed with relief and whispered, "A job is enough, I was pushed into this, I need to find some work to support my brothers.


    They are all great soldiers, and since I was pushed to be the leader, I have to take responsibility for them.


    Our former leader was in the French special services, responsible for the Prime Minister''s security, and the remaining four of our guys were recruited from several European special forces training camps, we are best at high-end defense and armed escort."


    After listening to him, Joe Ga glanced at the few surviving members of the French SAS and nodded, "Leave the job hunting to me, but first, tell me how they were crippled?


    12 men from the French SAS, only 5 are still intact¡ªthat''s some excessive damage by the terrorists, isn''t it?"


    ''One-Eye'' nodded glumly and said, "We originally wanted to break out when the airburst shells chased us into the house, but the Boko Haram terrorists were not willing to take the risk.


    Left with no choice, Neskens stepped in to negotiate and managed to capture six members of the film crew, looking to negotiate with the French.


    It was only later we found out that the film crew was just bait, even Neskens was a disposable lure.


    We had known there was a group of West Asians in town, but we didn''t pay much attention, thinking they were ISIS trainers for Boko Haram soldiers.


    It turned out there were far more than the few we saw; they had at least 100 men.


    When the French SAS launched their assault on us, they were hit by IEDs, killing two and seriously wounding one, then trapped by concentrated fire on the streets.


    It was only when we were attacked that our leader realized those damned terrorists wanted all of us dead.


    Then my leader led us to meet up with the remaining French SAS soldiers, and both teams cooperated to break through to the northern district, where I ran into ''Bullhorn,'' ''Iceman,'' ''Water Ghost,'' and the others.


    The gunfight in the northern district was terrifying; our leader was killed there covering for us, and the French lost two more with another two seriously injured."


    As he spoke, ''One-Eye'' glanced at where the French SAS was located and shook his head, "They were all skilled soldiers; they wouldn''t have ended up like this if they were not trying to rescue the wounded."


    Joe Ga nodded upon hearing this and saw ''Comet'' closing the eyes of a comrade who had just passed away. Joe Ga patted ''One-Eye''s'' arm and then walked over to ''Comet''...


    Looking at the dead soldier, whose stomach had been torn open by shrapnel with intestines spilling out, he shook his head, "You did good!


    I need to ask Neskens a few questions, and after that, he''s all yours, okay?"


    ''Comet,'' eyes red, looked at Joe Ga and said, "Hu Lang, we need to replenish our ammunition; the situation in the northern district is not good. We have too few snipers, and they''ll start losing their equipment advantage at daybreak.


    I still have 5 guys with me; we can go in and cover their escape from town."


    ''Comet''s'' use of ''we'' showed his recognition of Joe Ga''s status and the unified stance of everyone.


    At that moment, he was a soldier seeking the opportunity for combat from leadership.


    ''Comet''s'' mind was clear; most people were gathering at the Mosque now, with the team from E Squad staying in the northern district not making much of a difference.


    The best course of action was to have E Squad withdraw from town and regroup at dawn with the Nigerien Defence Forces, then join them to encircle and suppress the terrorists.


    This also meant preventing the Nigerien Defence Forces from deserting in the face of battle!


    Joe Ga knew he certainly could not move, but he equally hoped to have his own people outside the town.


    Feeling the strength and clarity of ''Comet,'' a member of the French SAS, Joe Ga checked the time, then nodded gravely, "Leave your wounded to us; I''ll have the American Black Hawks and Little Birds land outside the town.


    After you''ve extricated yourselves and rendezvoused with them, and considering the enemy''s strength, wait for the United States Army''s Humvee convoy to arrive before attempting to launch a counter-offensive."


    Saying this, Joe Ga reached out and grasped hands firmly with ''Comet,'' "It''s an honor to fight alongside you. Let''s toll the knell for the terrorists when the sun is highest in the sky today."

 Chapter 253 The Bad Guy Knows the Game Better

    The defense of the mosque was not under much pressure, but Joe Ga didn''t ask anyone else to hand over their ammunition; instead, he provided his own spare ammo and grenades to them.''Comet'' had just arrived and couldn''t quite grasp the situation. He only felt that the P¡¤B people all had a bit of a firepower deficiency phobia¡ªtheir ammo supply seemed overwhelmingly ample.


    Facing ''Comet''s'' thanks, Joe Ga didn''t explain, but instead took the initiative to lead people to cover their charge into the northern district before the last darkness of dawn.


    After the French left, Joe Ga called ''Hemostat'' to work with the Rangers'' medics to take a look at a few of the seriously wounded.


    These poor guys were really miserable!


    Who would have thought that T1 units from both the United States and France would suffer such severe losses in a small town in Niger?


    The Rangers were doing okay; the most seriously injured guy had been through a blood transfusion and was stabilizing.


    The remaining two French SAS casualties were relatively stable, but five had died.


    Joe Ga, amid Hemostat''s puzzled expression, pulled out a lot of medical supplies and medicine from his bag.


    Seeing Hemostat as if he wanted to ask questions, Joe Ga shrugged and said, "Team A doesn''t have a medic. It''s normal for me to bring some medical supplies, right?"


    After speaking, Joe Ga gestured with his hand for Hemostat to mind his own business; his eyes scanned the injured, quickly finding the big-nosed Dutchman Neskens.


    The guy''s head was wrapped in a bandage, and he had also sustained a wound on his arm¡ªhe was now leaning against the wall, groaning.


    When Joe Ga approached him, he looked like he was going to faint at any moment, signaling to Joe Ga that his head was not very clear.


    Joe Ga pulled out a knife, waved to the French casualty beside him not to interfere, and then stabbed the knife into Neskens'' thigh...


    As the blade gently stirred, Neskens let out a painful scream...


    "Don''t do this, save me..."


    The French soldier next to him, clutching his injured leg, said to Joe Ga with difficulty, "sir, he''s still useful."


    Joe Ga waved his hand and said, "I know, he''s yours, I just want to ask him a few questions." Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    No sooner had Joe Ga spoken than Neskens, clutching his own leg in pain, cried out, "You ask, you ask, I''ll tell you everything."


    Oh, shit, why won''t the bleeding stop..."


    Joe Ga didn''t care about the guy''s wailing. He turned the knife and stabbed it into Neskens'' other thigh, stirring it momentarily...


    "You clearly lack sincerity!"


    The second stab from Joe Ga stunned Neskens. Who has seen such a way of ''questioning''? What if he died from the pain without even being asked anything?


    The unlucky Dutchman''s eyes were locked on the knife in Joe Ga''s hand, and his hands did not know whether to cover the original wound or the new one.


    He brewed like a tenor for half a minute; the moment Joe Ga pulled the knife out, he let out a shrill scream...


    "What do you want to ask, just ask me, I''ll say anything, just ask..."


    Joe Ga pulled out a voice recorder, shrugged at the French casualty beside him, then, like a qualified reporter, handed the recorder to Neskens and asked, "Are you from the Glorious Society?"


    With his hands covering his bleeding thighs, Neskens wailed, "Yes, yes, I''m the Dutch head of the Glorious Society. My task is to transport drugs through the port to the British Isles.


    Can you stop the bleeding first? I''m very cold now, and I think you must have severed my main artery."


    Joe Ga listened, opened one of Neskens'' hands to let him see his own blood-gushing thigh, and said, "What are you doing in Africa?"


    Neskens, seeing the smile in Joe Ga''s eyes that wasn''t quite a smile, knew lying wouldn''t get past him. To save his own life, he honestly said, "Our supply line has been cut off. I''m mainly here to negotiate with Boko Haram.


    They have plantations in both Niger and Mali; these black bastards can''t even grow poppies properly. I want to convince them to let us send people to instruct them, to increase the plantation area,


    If there''s a chance, we''d like to disrupt P¡¤B''s arms trade with Niger and Mali."


    The guy spoke cautiously, but in effect, he wanted to kill Joe Ga during the arms deal.


    Now it was clear, the guy didn''t have a deep relationship with ISIS, and the Boko Haram people didn''t confide in him either.


    Just as Aaron said, this was a minor character!


    Facing the ''sincere'' Neskens, Joe Ga smiled and said, "I hear you haven''t settled the payment for ''Iron Wall Mercenary Group''..."


    "I''ll pay, I''ll pay, I''ll do it right now. Just let me make a call, and I''ll get the money to them right away.


    Can you put down the knife? I''m an informant for the French intelligence agency; we''re on the same side now. Whatever you ask, I''ll answer you."


    ```


    "Please, put the knife down!"


    Joe Ga nodded with satisfaction and said, "The Glorious Society, in alliance with Boko Haram and ISIS, plans to attack the military bases of the United States and France in Africa, right?"


    Neskens was about to shake his head when he saw Joe Ga raise the knife. He decisively nodded and said, "Yes, they used hostages to attract attention and then prepared to launch a sneak attack on the military bases."


    Joe Ga, pleased with Neskens''s understanding, said with a smile, "The Glorious Society supports ISIS, don''t they?"


    Neskens hesitated silently for a moment and then said, "Yes, the Glorious Society purchases drugs from ISIS and then traffics them to Europe and the United States."


    Joe Ga smiled and put down the knife, speaking amiably, "The Glorious Society uses their human smuggling channels to sneak terrorists into Europe and the United States, right?"


    Neskens subconsciously shook his head and said, "I''m not clear on that...


    Oh, no, I''m not familiar with the human trafficking channels, but what you said must be right, I''ve also heard some things..."


    Joe Ga was now satisfied. There was no need to kill Neskens. So many French had died; they needed to take Neskens back, or those deaths would be in vain.


    Now, Neskens''s ''cooperative'' testimony was enough for Joe Ga. Anyway, the United States and France had suffered a great loss this time. Sending the recording to the media and exposing Neskens''s identity would mean the Glorious Society would have a great deal to answer for.


    Whether you are wronged or not, you are a bad guy, and any government organization has no qualms about dealing with you.


    Joe Ga laughed as he put away the recording pen and then, looking at a few half-doubtful wounded soldiers, said with a smile, "You see, sometimes being a little direct isn''t bad, it can save everyone a bit of trouble."


    Continue your saga on empire


    The French wounded soldiers looked at Joe Ga as if he were a ghost, hesitating for a long time, but the word ''framed'' was still not spoken.


    Just as Joe Ga had thought, the Glorious Society isn''t worth grieving over, and there is no psychological barrier to undermining them.


    Seeing Joe Ga in a good mood, Neskens wailed, "Can someone bandage me up? I really am an informant, and I know a lot more about terrorist organizations. The French have made me promises..."


    Joe Ga was amused by the man''s pathetic display and called out to a Ranger medic, "Buddy, come and stitch this guy up later."


    The Ranger medic looked at Neskens with disgust and said, "Wait, you won''t die for now."


    Joe Ga looked at Neskens, whose face was ashen, and kindly handed him two wads of gauze to press against the wound, then smiled and said, "Now, why don''t we talk about something serious.


    Why does the Glorious Society transport arms to Central Africa; what are you trying to do?"


    Neskens pressed painfully against the wound and shook his head, saying, "I really don''t know, I only came here to... um, you should know...


    I wanted to secure the route as quickly as possible or else South Americans would come and take my market.


    Other people are responsible for the situation in Central Africa; I don''t like their roundabout ways, actually, I''d prefer to negotiate with P¡¤B, but someone disagreed, and I couldn''t do anything about it..."


    "Who disagreed?"


    Neskens, looking at Joe Ga''s not-too-strict expression, lowered his head and said, "P¡¤B''s reach was too extensive. Uganda''s ''God''s Armament,'' Rwanda''s ''Liberation Front,'' and some guerrilla forces in Congo suffered huge losses.


    They are all important collaborators of the Glorious Society in Africa, so they rejected my negotiation proposal. I''m not clear on what happened after that; the affairs in Central Africa were handled by people from ''God''s Armament.''


    I only know they got their hands on a large cache of weapons and contracted some mercenaries from Chad. What they planned to do next, I really have no idea."


    By now, Joe Ga had pieced together the information from Neskens and Aaron and had a rough understanding of the situation in Central Africa.


    It wasn''t the work of any major outside powers but rather ''God''s Armament'' preparing to wage war on their own; there was nothing to fear then.


    The information revealed by Neskens was interesting; the Glorious Society might not be the international crime syndicate he had imagined, but rather a tightly-knit yet loosely coordinated union of crime groups.


    ''Tightly-knit'' in that the leaders of the Glorious Society are very secretive about their identities.


    ''Loosely coordinated'' in that the local leaders of the Glorious Society have a lot of power, and the only thing that unites them is interest. When their drug channels are blocked, their loose alliance begins to act independently.


    Neskens initially wanted to negotiate, but after receiving the message, switched to seeking an ambush to secure the drug line.


    ''God''s Armament'' on the other hand, was much more ruthless; they wanted to start a war in Central Africa and, ideally, overthrow the current government, kicking P¡¤B out.


    This wasn''t impossible!


    After enough people had died in Central Africa, the anti-government forces could use the expulsion of P¡¤B as a condition for a ceasefire. It would be difficult for such a weak government to resist.


    In that unlucky place known as Africa, opposition groups, anti-government rebels, and guerrillas all know this game.


    They are adept at toppling and wrecking a government and, to some extent, are more ''law-abiding'' than terrorists, understanding those principles of democracy and freedom established by westerners.


    Having completely understood the enemy he was facing for the time being, Joe Ga''s mood was significantly relaxed.


    ''God''s Armament''¡ªthe name sounded impressively formidable, but he wondered if they were battle-worthy?


    ```

 Chapter 254 Cant Chat Anymore...

    Having understood the situation, Joe Ga put aside all his uncertainties and worries.''God''s Armament'' emerging at this time provided P¡¤B with the perfect excuse to escalate their crackdown on drug traffickers and guerrillas.


    External pressure isn''t always a bad thing, Joe Ga could assess the performance of the southern Central African Tribes and select the most sober-minded among them, who are also the most valuable partners.


    There was no need to eliminate them, with the steel industry chain dangling like a big pie, by merely speaking a word and adjusting the future expected profits for those who were not committed, he could make them feel the pain to the bone.


    The steel industry chain is a rolling wheel, and once it has entangled those tribes and politicians, stopping it wouldn''t be so easy.


    The investment in the early stages, the deposit paid for equipment, and the transformation of their own territory and integration of personnel all account for costs.


    If the steel industry chain stops, all that money and manpower would go down the drain; who could bear that?


    Black people have a natural optimism and laziness, but as long as Joe Ga makes them understand the consequences of not taking a firm stance, by pulling out one or two unlucky ''chicks'' and chopping them down, the rest will understand that to protect their own interests, they must first protect P¡¤B''s interests, and slacking off is not an option!


    Compared to the past, Joe Ga now had the ability to find opportunities and advantages amidst crises.


    ''God''s Armament'' were the enemy, but they should not just be seen as an enemy to be eliminated.


    Because to eliminate a government-opposing force that spans across Central Africa, Congo, and Uganda, the cost would be utterly unworthy for P¡¤B.


    P¡¤B''s manpower isn''t enough to completely wipe them out because once they throw away their guns and mix into the civilians, you wouldn''t be able to identify them.


    Fighting is necessary, but it''s essential to find beneficial points from ''God''s Armament'' else it would seem ''too rigid.''


    For example, they could be used to ''urge'' Uganda to stop acting aloof since Congo is already spending money on a new army, they can''t always be lackadaisical.


    No matter how poor your country is, a stable environment is first and foremost for long-term peace; if you can''t achieve that, then pay P¡¤B to figure out a solution for you.


    As long as the payment is sufficient, he can''t guarantee other areas, but there is a chance at the border of the three countries.


    Establishing a secure transportation corridor is beneficial for Central Africa, Uganda, and Congo alike.


    If it truly becomes a reality, there might be an opportunity to take over the security business of this region, ensuring the safe transport of materials between the three countries. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This way everyone benefits, and P¡¤B earns another revenue-generating business.


    From start to finish, Joe Ga never took ''God''s Armament'' too seriously because they were illegal, giving P¡¤B every right to use military force against them.


    Experience new tales on empire


    Even in a war of attrition, P¡¤B''s arms are much cheaper than those from their illegal channels!


    After summarizing the information he had gathered, Joe Ga took out a notebook to note down the key points, then he inspected around the Mosque and found that everyone''s condition was fairly good.


    The unfortunate ''Crowbar'' had been shot a few times but could still hold on, while ''Kitten,'' having lost her left earlobe, was in a foul mood towards everyone.


    Watching P¡¤B''s sexiest girl grit her teeth as she took aim with her sniper rifle fired in one direction, then marked a tally on the wall beside her...


    Joe Ga thought it best not to trouble himself further, he quietly turned to the duo Nis and Antar.


    Nis, peering through the scope of her SVD, locked onto the position of a terrorist gunman, then decisively pulled the trigger.


    After the sound of a "bang," Antar noted down a tally for Nis and said, "950 meters, a hit in the abdomen, the trajectory deviated downward by 60 centimeters, how high did you aim just now?"


    "One and a half. Beyond 850 meters for this gun, every additional 50 meters requires an elevation of half a mil dot, and I feel the bullet may deviate due to air resistance at the final stage, which varies every time.


    I can control it within 1000 meters, but beyond that, this gun with the current bullets has no accuracy to speak of."


    After Nis spoke, she noticed Antar''s smiling face, then turned her head to see Joe Ga squatting behind her.


    Nis with a mix of a smile and not answered Joe Ga''s unspoken question, self-consciously sitting up with her SVD and started to say tentatively, "We are just..."


    Joe Ga, looking at the draft paper on the ground, shook his head and said, "I''m not a sniper; I don''t need such a long range. But keep it and figure it out if you like, I''m also quite curious about the limits of this gun."


    After hearing this, Nis shook her head, handed the SVD to Joe Ga, and vacated her spot, saying, "You should try it, once the range of this gun exceeds 1000 meters, it loses its accuracy.


    I don''t know why, but I feel that the initial velocity of the bullets shot by this gun far exceeds that of ordinary guns, it must be the bullets. I think you should try reducing the cartridge load..."


    Joe Ga, noncommittal, shook his head. He had managed to create an electromagnetic acceleration barrel; reducing the cartridge load would indeed make its trajectory more predictable, but what was he aiming for?


    The bullets becoming unstable after 1000 meters was a problem with the bullet structure, as well as the matching of gunpowder and electromagnetic acceleration, not the gun itself.


    If Joe Ga wanted, he could completely redesign the bullet into a secondary de-casing armor-piercing bullet that would accelerate again upon reaching 800 meters.


    But what was the necessity of that? At long distances, the focus should be on large-calibre weapons.


    And the mature .338 Lapua Magnum rifle would be the best choice for Nis, because the trajectory of its bullets is predictable. However, with the addition of an electromagnetic barrel, the bullets would become extremely unstable upon reaching the critical point of 1000 meters.


    The exact reason was something Joe Ga was still exploring, but it required process, and he didn''t have that much time, nor could he take the barrel to professional scientists for examination as it was unexplainable.


    Anyway, it was good enough for his own use!


    Joking? With a direct shooting range of 850 meters, that''s considered far for most snipers. What more could Joe Ga want with his high accuracy and shooting speed while holding an SVD?


    Lying in position in Nis, Joe Ga, holding an SVD, found a target through a small firing hole and decisively pulled the trigger...


    "Bang"


    Then he searched for the next target, pulled the trigger...


    "Bang"


    Another one, and another one...


    Joe Ga fired continuously, taking down terrorists hiding in the supplies 500 meters away, making them afraid to show their heads.


    He nodded in satisfaction and then turned to look at Nis, saying with a smile, "Don''t ponder over this gun too much; it has its flaws, yes, but the advantages are more significant."


    As he spoke, Joe Ga handed the SVD back to Nis, laughing and saying, "I don''t know what real snipers think, but I definitely enjoy the feeling of rapid firing and hitting my targets.


    This gun is good enough for me! If you have any other needs for a gun, I can help you modify your G29 later."


    On hearing this, Nis shook her head and said, "No need, I''m used to my G29. That gun is impeccable, though it would be better if it could have a variety of bullets."


    Joe Ga nodded upon hearing this and said, "I''ve seen a type of sub-caliber armor-piercing bullet that''s terrific against armored targets; body armor is like paper in front of it. I''ll keep an eye out for you."


    Antar looked at the pair in front of him. After the barrier was broken, they seemed to have become incapable of small talk.


    The usually talkative and joke-loving boss was performing ''completely unsatisfactorily.''


    Nis was even worse. When the man she likes asks what you want, you don''t ask for money, houses, or flowers; you ask for bullets, what kind of madness is that?


    Antar, seeing the seemingly normal but oddly atmospheric duo, cleared his throat and said, "Boss, dawn is about to break, and as long as we can prevent the civilians in the town from evacuating, we''ll be able to bomb the terrorists openly.


    We''ve got this in the bag! But after this is over, are we returning to the P¡¤B base or heading to the Central African National Park?


    The house in Sangha Town that Devil Bird was in charge of renovating must be about ready, are you going to take a look?"


    Joe Ga was taken aback for a moment, then looked at Nis, who had a hint of hope in her eyes, took her hand and said, "You decide about the house, I don''t mind either way, but my brother is coming, and I want to spend some time with them in the Central African National Park.


    After that, we need to prepare for a trip to America to finalize all the company qualifications."


    Nis probably didn''t pay attention to anything else Joe Ga said; she just heard that his brother was coming.


    ''Fear of gain and loss'' is almost an inevitable trouble for a woman who has fallen in love.


    ''What if his brother doesn''t like me?''


    ''What if I offend him in front of his brother?''


    Joe Ga was completely oblivious to these worries; he didn''t even notice that Nis was suddenly a bit nervous.


    Looking at Nis, whose eyes were slightly dark-rimmed, Joe Ga gestured with his hand, "Leave this to me, you guys rest for a while.


    After dawn, we still have a lot to do."


    As Joe Ga spoke, a few meters away, ''Kitten'' pulled the trigger.


    After the loud "bang" of the gunshot, ''Kitten'' picked up a piece of stone again and fiercely scratched a mark on the nearby wall.


    Watching ''Kitten'' muttering curses in Portuguese and continuing to search for targets, Joe Ga called out with a laugh, "Hey, ''Kitten,'' you should rest for a bit."


    The unlucky ''Kitten'' turned her head to show Joe Ga the injury on her earlobe and said fiercely, "I want to kill them all; these bastards deserve to die."


    As she spoke, ''Kitten'' gave Joe Ga a glare and complained, "I demand the company reimburse me for my earlobe repair. Damn it, I''d rather take a bullet in my body..."


    Joe Ga laughed heartily upon hearing this and said, "Don''t worry, when we go to America, I''ll take you with me and have Sanderson and those local snakes find you a reliable plastic surgeon. I''ve heard that Hollywood''s plastic surgery technology is the most advanced. Do you have any other requests? I''ll take care of them all at once for you."


    ''Kitten'' looked down at her ample chest and said haughtily with a ''hmm,'' "I don''t need it! I just want my ear fixed, otherwise I won''t be able to wear the earrings my grandmother left me."


    As she spoke, ''Kitten'' seemed to remember something, and in a low tone, she said, "I should go see my sister; she should be in America right now.


    Eric promised to help me find her, but there''s been no news yet..."


    Joe Ga waved his hand dismissively and said, "Then you call him and urge him; a living person can''t just vanish."


    Continuing, Joe Ga looked at ''Kitten,'' whose temper had slightly cooled, and said, "Take a break. You''ll need your energy for when the sun comes up to take on those old guns of ISIS.


    Those guys are tough, I even took a bullet, so today we have to pay them back double."

 Chapter 255 Who Is the Winner After All?

    What Joe Ga referred to as "regaining the ground" was just an offhand remark!As daylight fully broke, the Nigerien Defence Forces began to slowly move into the small town and set up evacuation corridors for civilians, the Boko Haram fighters began to lay down their weapons, hoping to blend in with the civilians and slip away.


    The 300-strong force from the Nigerien Defence Ministry was not an overwhelming presence, but they moved methodically, advancing slowly under the cover provided by French forces and Team E snipers.


    Even when encountering the enemy, they were not perturbed. With snipers from the rear pinning down the enemy, groups of about a dozen soldiers armed with RPGs would spring forth to "greet" the enemy with rocket-propelled grenades.


    If they encountered particularly tenacious foes, they could also call upon helicopters and Big Beak Birds in the sky.


    The Americans were all in this time, having not only dispatched one Black Hawk and three Little Birds, but also a convoy of Humvees.


    The moment this convoy arrived, they charged into the Mosque with the Rangers who had arrived the night before, to report to Joe Ga.


    As the on-site commander, Joe Ga felt a bit awkward returning the salute of the captain from the convoy, but then looked at the captain, who carried a ''we are ready to leap into hell at any moment'' expression and said with a smile, "Buddy, this isn''t Mogadishu, we are about to win!"


    The Humvee convoy captain, who had been picturing himself as a lone hero up until arriving, was taken aback, then nodded and said, "Sir, I''ve heard about your operation. Thank you for saving our comrades'' lives.


    This convoy is now under your command!"


    Joe Ga was pleased with the Americans'' attitude. He shook hands firmly with the captain and said, "First, escort all the wounded out of town, then help the Nigerien Defence Forces set up the evacuation corridors for civilians.


    Buddy, I too want to take out all the terrorists, but before we do that, we need to ensure the civilians are safe so we can then pour all our firepower onto those bastards without any worries."


    As he spoke, Joe Ga looked at the slightly excited captain and said with a smile, "You guys brought enough ammo, right? The enemy doesn''t have heavy machine guns, and there probably aren''t many RPGs left either.


    We don''t stop today until we have rendered all the barrels useless, got it?"


    At that moment, the captain realized that Joe Ga intended to fight an overwhelming head-on battle, giving no opportunity to the terrorists hidden in the town.


    If people from Boko Haram ran away and laid down their weapons, as long as they could pass through the screening by the Nigerien Defence Forces and the survivors from the town, terrorists lucky enough to that extent could go for all he cared.


    The main targets this time were the veteran gunmen from the Middle East, along with the most fanatical elements of Boko Haram.


    Fighting close-quarters combat with them would be an insult to the Americans; such a situation called for bombing them, otherwise it would be a disservice to those arms groups who went to great lengths to stuff their weapons into the United States Military''s arsenal.


    The Super Albatross had re-entered the battlefield, but this time they had essentially brought cannons to a gunfight.


    The American base not only replenished their munitions but also fitted them with ''Hellfire'' air-to-ground missiles.


    Each mount could carry two missiles, and with two Big Beak Birds and a total of ten mounting points, they brought a total of 20 ''Hellfire'' missiles with them.


    A Hellfire missile cost at least $70,000 at its cheapest, which amounted to $1.4 million!


    This stuff was far more powerful than the $800-per-shot rocket-propelled grenades!


    Together with the three Little Bird helicopters equipped with rocket pods and carrying the Fire God,


    plus the addition of the Humvee convoy, the Americans put at least $5 million worth of materials into this ''volunteer work''.


    Joe Ga felt envious of the money they were burning through!


    He had spent up 300 shells the day before and was scheming to claw back the money from the Nigerien Defence Ministry, yet here were the Americans purely investing.


    Too damn rich!!


    In such a situation, the correct approach was to be steady and gradually push the terrorists into a corner, and in the end, incinerate them with a fire that would send them to meet their God and enjoy the services of 72 virgins.


    Joe Ga wasn''t adept at specific command tactics, so he conveyed the objectives to the Humvee convoy captain and left the rest to him to figure out.


    After arranging for the wounded and the most important hostages from the film crew to be taken away, Joe Ga went into his final preparatory phase.


    The incessant reporting and requests for instructions from the Nigerien lieutenant colonel began to irritate Joe Ga, so he handed over the command for building the safe corridor to Antar and Waters... S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    One was thorough enough, and the other could facilitate communication between the American and Nigerien forces. Soon, an evacuation corridor was established, and masses of terrified civilians began to retreat out of town.


    The evacuation of the town''s civilians continued from 6 AM until 10 AM.


    What surprised Joe Ga was the lack of any specially intense backlash from the terrorists within the town.


    Under the squeeze of the Nigerien Defence Forces, they took some civilians hostage and slowly concentrated in the houses in front of the Mosque.


    Standing by the window in the Mosque, Joe Ga watched a group of Middle Eastern men with their heads wrapped, each holding a hostage as they walked out into the open space in front of the Mosque.


    They were now effectively surrounded by the Nigerien Defence Forces and the Humvee convoy.


    Joe Ga thought these people wanted to use the hostages to negotiate, but things turned out to be very different from what he expected.


    A man in a white robe with a big beard stepped forward, wielding an AK and loudly saying something to his own people...


    Upon hearing the Middle Easterners burst into laughter, Joe Ga frowned and said, "My Arabic should be fine, but why does it sound like they''re declaring their victory?"


    As a Kurdish person who knew the situation in the Middle East best, Antar suddenly shouted into the communicator, "Beware of suicide bombers, they''re desperate..."


    Before Antar''s warning had even finished, the terrorists holding the hostages simply killed them and, like wild boars injected with adrenaline, started to charge toward the Mosque.


    There was no need for further reminders from Antar; the bomb vests on their bodies clearly showed their intent...


    "Kill them, kill them..."


    Joe Ga shouted the order to open fire, and then he himself swiftly took down two terrorists with his HK416.


    As the terrorists hit the ground, their detonators were released, and the bombs exploded.


    The massive explosion affected the terrorists sprinting around; they were sent flying by the blast wave, and most of them exploded while running, but there were one or two who flew down to the steps in front of the mosque¡­


    "Boom¡­"


    The massive explosion sent up black smoke, making it difficult for Joe Ga and his team inside the mosque to breathe.


    Quickly putting on gas masks, Joe Ga shouted into the communicator, "Is anyone injured? Devil Bird, Dragon Gecko, Elephant, Owl, King Kong, respond¡­"


    Nis: "I''m fine."


    Antar: "I''m okay too."


    Karman: "I''m behind the mosque, I''m alright. It seems they didn''t want a fight but a death wish."


    Dorian: "I''m fine, but I almost got scared to death. A madman''s head hit me, shit, this guy seems to be smiling."


    King Kong: "Boss, I''m fine, but a few kids were knocked unconscious, and ''Hemostatic Forceps'' fainted as well."


    After hearing their responses, Joe Ga fell silent for a moment before pressing the communicator, saying, "Cobra, Archerfish, blow them up for me, blow these madmen sky high."


    "Yes sir!"


    Cobra and Archerfish, already aware of what happened with their boss, began their dive.


    The ''Hellfire'' missiles carried by the two Big Beak Birds precisely hit a row of houses in front of the mosque.


    Following a series of terrifying blasts, the buildings, already riddled with holes, erupted in enormous flames, and then some began to collapse.


    The entire front of the mosque was instantly shrouded in gunpowder smoke!


    With visibility reduced to zero, Joe Ga loudly called all the machine gunners to be on alert and to take down anything that moved at first sight.


    He then turned and rushed into the mosque to check inside and found a few injured, but most were just badly shaken.


    The solidly built mosque had withstood the human bombs, after all.


    Confirming that he himself was fine, Joe Ga urged Cobra and Archerfish to make another trip to the United State. Military Base to see if they could get a few more ''Hellfire'' missiles. Then, he pressed the communicator to ask loudly on the joint command channel, "What the hell is going on?


    These terrorists claim they''ve won. Where exactly have they triumphed?"


    The channel remained silent from both the American and French sides for a long time until a hoarse male voice replied, "Niger Base in France has been attacked. The Armored Troops suffered heavy losses, and 13 soldiers have been captured by the terrorists.


    The first infantry regiment of France in Mali was ambushed during their transfer. They fought off the enemy attack, but suffered heavy losses themselves. The terrorists had plenty of anti-tank weapons, a lot of them¡­


    The uranium mines in Niger and Mali were raided, with tremendous losses!


    Paris suffered two bombing attacks; we neutralized one, but an explosion in another park resulted in 13 dead and 45 injured.


    Hu Lang, we appreciate your efforts in Niger, but this round, they''ve won!"


    After listening, Joe Ga waved to Nis, who had come down to check on him, to go check elsewhere. Then he said incredulously, "How could you possibly have taken such a beating?


    FUCK, what exactly did the terrorists get from the uranium mine?"


    The French commander, after a long silence, responded heavily, "We don''t know how they organized an attack of this magnitude. Our intelligence system received no warning; it''s not normal!"


    Speaking with an implication, the French commander continued, "The detailed post-war statistics have not yet come out, but to my knowledge, we''ve lost a portion of our uranium ore that had undergone preliminary processing.


    The terrorists won''t have nuclear weapons because of this, but they are capable of making dirty bombs.


    Someone is hiding intelligence, and I hope they don''t reap the whirlwind because France is not the primary enemy of ISIS!"


    After saying this, the French commander cut off all communications, leaving only Joe Ga and the Americans in the channel.


    Joe Ga hesitated before asking, "Does this really have something to do with you guys?"


    The person on the American side replied with a bitter smile, "We''re just soldiers responsible for combat; we don''t know anything. I don''t think it''s our fault because if ISIS had dirty bombs, the people in the White House would go mad."


    Upon hearing this, Joe Ga felt the response was disingenuous since such scale of movements couldn''t have been hidden from NATO and the American intelligence network.


    Aaron was just an arms dealer, not a magician; he couldn''t have orchestrated an operation of this magnitude by himself¡­


    There must be something Joe Ga couldn''t interfere with, and besides, asking them would not be as straightforward as asking Aaron. So, he laughed it off and said, "Fellas, don''t overthink it. The Frenchies suffered heavy losses this time, so it''s normal for them to be upset.


    Like you said, we''re soldiers; our only job is to send terrorists to hell.


    My two Super Albatrosses have run out of ammo; they need a full resupply. I have to ensure no more deaths in this town afterward!"


    "But those people already¡­"


    Joe Ga laughed dryly and said, "The human bombs created a thick fog. I believe definitely not all are dead. Without ''Hellfire,'' we don''t feel safe even cleaning up the battlefield.


    Buddy, your Rangers suffered a lot, so you should offer them as much security as possible.


    After all, it''s not like it''s coming out of your own pocket, right?"

 Chapter 256 The Bosss Feeling

    The terrorists'' final counterattack seemed impressive, but in reality, it was just a scare tactic.Joe Ga swore to ring the death knell for the terrorists by twelve o''clock today. The "death knell" did sound, but it was the terrorists themselves who had rung it.


    There was not much chance for a suicide bomber, lacking the advantage of cover, to make it across a few hundred meters to fully armed soldiers on two legs and detonate.


    Once Joe Ga confirmed none of his men were hurt, he was unfazed, but the newly arrived Rangers were noticeably downcast.


    Because it was these terrorists they had mainly been fighting against!


    Enemies from places like Iraq and Afghanistan had cost many of their comrades their lives and even their sense of honor.


    Joe Ga, of course, couldn''t concern himself with that. Once the gun smoke had cleared slightly and the Super Albatross finally secured the new "Hellfire" missiles, he announced the start of the cleanup operation on the battlefield.


    It was quite clear what had happened: the special forces among the terrorists in town knew they couldn''t escape and that their organizational strategic goals had already been achieved, so they simply went for a shocking self-detonation to end it all swiftly.


    There weren''t many terrorists left. There was no need for P¡¤B''s men to join in; the Nigerien Defence Forces and United States Army''s Humvee convoy managed to take care of the remaining sporadic fire points.


    In line with seeing the job through to the end, Joe Ga led P¡¤B''s men to escort the civilians and hostages in the mosque to the outskirts of the town.


    After which, he met with the Nigerien Defence Minister who had arrived in an armored vehicle and handed over the operation, declaring P¡¤B''s military action in Niger officially over.


    While taking stock of the proceeds, Joe Ga found that waging war was truly profitable.


    The two Super Albatrosses bagged 20 "Hellfire" missiles. After United States Army helicopters took over the aerial cover mission, they turned tail and left, pocketing the 1.4 million US dollars.


    The Nigerien Defence Ministry generously acquired six cannons and 300 cannon shells, offsetting the cost of Joe Ga''s military operation, while placing an additional order for 1000 shells, netting Joe Ga a cool 2 million US dollars.


    Furthermore, since France was in chaos and unlikely to provide the promised military support, Minister Leonel raised Joe Ga''s 15 million dollar arms deal to 30 million, requesting high-consumption ammunition.


    Bullets of various calibers, mortar, RPG ammo¡­


    Since there was an urgent need, everything had to be shipped by air, meaning the prices were naturally ''better.''


    After deducting kickbacks for Leonel, Joe Ga could still make a clean profit of about 12 million dollars.


    Plus the 1 million dollars for fulfilling the military contract, this trip to Niger netted Joe Ga a total of 15 million US dollars. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This was pure profit. And as the situation in Niger dragged on, as long as France didn''t recover, Joe Ga would remain the biggest arms supplier to the Nigerien government forces.


    Only then did Joe Ga start to feel like the King of War!


    As long as you were powerful enough, profiting from war was indeed too easy!


    However, Joe Ga was becoming aware of the risks of the battlefield. Not to mention he had been shot, most of his men were injured as well.


    It was truly blood money, excessive profit justifiable by the risks!


    What pleased Joe Ga most was the recognition his actions in the town received from various parties.


    P¡¤B''s good reputation in Africa would continue to be maintained.


    This intangible gain was the real wealth. As long as their image wasn''t completely shattered, P¡¤B''s reputation would bring them many riches.


    For instance, the Mali Defence Ministry, still awaiting delivery, called to express their desire to increase their 8 million dollar arms deal to 15 million.


    Because the French were going mad, chaos was expected in West Africa and North Africa for a long time.


    Joe Ga certainly couldn''t get involved in this divine struggle, and Mali and Niger, swept by this typhoon, were doomed to suffer greatly.


    But Joe Ga didn''t care about that; he had been involved in the whole affair, and his stance was clear.


    It could be said that without P¡¤B, the French SAS and Rangers would have definitely been finished, and those West Asians would have certainly escaped.


    No one could blame him. Anyone who had seen the action report, if they had any conscience at all, should give a thumbs up and say, ''Well done!''


    This situation was too advantageous for P¡¤B!


    Had Joe Ga not been largely preoccupied with Central Africa, and if he had contacted the French at this moment, expressing his willingness to cooperate with them in the fight against Boko Haram, he could have secured a military order of 30 to 50 million euros with ease.


    However, looking at the situation from different angles, there were benefits to not getting involved, and there were other ways to make big money.


    ......


    Alilit City, Niger


    In a hotel at the center of Alilit City, Joe Ga met with Aaron.


    This was the largest city in northern Niger, surrounded by oil and mineral-related industries, making it home to many foreigners and quite affluent ones at that.


    Of course, the civilian districts were still so poor it was heart-wrenching, but the affluent areas were much better.


    Joe Ga had thought Aaron would arrange to meet him in the desert region. To his surprise, the man had the audacity to book a presidential suite at the central hotel in Alilit City.


    Joe Ga couldn''t fathom what was going through the guy''s mind. Why was he so bold?


    However, Joe Ga naturally wouldn''t show any weakness. With the presidential suite unavailable, he booked the floors above and below the suite instead, placing his B Team and E Team there, sandwiching Aaron in the middle.


    Once Joe Ga set this aggressive stance, Aaron didn''t react at all. On the other hand, it startled another group of people on the floor of the presidential suite.


    It was only when several agents from the French security came knocking that Joe Ga marvelled at Aaron''s guts. Turned out, his neighbor was none other than the deputy minister of the French Security Department.


    The French, upon learning that the visitors were from the increasingly mentioned P.B. military contracting company, Jean-Pierre, the security chief, actually extended an invitation to Joe Ga.


    Honestly, Joe Ga was a bit stunned for a moment!


    It wouldn''t be accurate to call Aaron the unlucky perpetrator behind France''s misfortune, but he was certainly the backstage arms dealer.


    If the French mistook his visit to Aaron, that would really be asking for trouble.


    In the face of an invitation from a towering agent, Joe Ga gestured to Karman and Ayu to stay put, straightened his fatigues, and naturally followed the agent downstairs.


    He was grateful that he had adopted an adversarial attitude from the start to suppress Aaron''s morale, giving him leeway no matter the situation.


    The security detail for the deputy minister of the French Security Department was far less rigorous than Joe Ga had expected. A team of 12 special agents, including soldiers stationed in the hotel''s parking lot, was all the force at Minister Pierre''s disposal.


    After descending a floor, Joe Ga made an unexpected discovery¡­


    Since there were only two presidential suites on the entire floor, at the security exits next to the central elevator and near the suite doors, some people were actually confronting the French special agents.


    When Joe Ga stepped out of the elevator, he saw two muscular men in desert camo leaning against the wall across from him, their eyes mocking as they watched the French agents beside the elevator.


    Joe Ga immediately recognized one of them due to the terrifying scar on his neck.


    This guy. Joe Ga had seen him in Italy. Moreover, they had clashed on the highway where a few of their people were killed.


    The man didn''t recognize Joe Ga because their main goal during the highway encounter was to escape, and their main opponent was Leather Head.


    Yet, he did not show a hint of friendliness; instead, he revealed a sneering smile after seeing Joe Ga and whispered a ''curse'' to his buddy.


    This was unacceptable. Joe Ga stopped at the elevator entrance, glanced at the French agent who didn''t look too pleased, and said, "Everybody''s got bodyguards, am I too low-end because I don''t have one?"


    Ignoring the French agents'' puzzled looks, Joe Ga activated his radio and said, "King Kong, Elephant, Vanguard, Iron Man, Loom, Chainsaw, Crowbar, Torch, Shock, all come down to the 14th floor elevator entrance."


    Joe Ga was a bit angry now, not because of the scarred man''s foul language, but because of the provocative stance Aaron was taking.


    When the French Security Department had no way to handle him, what could P.B. possibly do to him?


    Negotiation is a skill, after all, "courtesy first, soldiers later" is an attitude only the strong can afford to display.


    If the weak try that approach, it''s practically like parading with a banner saying ''welcome to take advantage of me'' on their head.


    Joe Ga was confident, but he didn''t consider himself among the strong yet, so he straightforwardly called over the most imposing individuals from Teams A, B, and E.


    You want a standoff? Then bring it on. It''s reasonable for the boss of a mercenary company to handle things roughly and straightforwardly, everyone should understand.


    When Ayu and Dorian were the first to burst through the security doors into the elevator area, the French agents and the two mercenaries on the other side were taken aback.


    Feeling secure with dreadlocked Ayu standing behind him, Joe Ga felt a sense of safety that was hard to describe.


    Compared to the early years when he had to fend for himself, now Joe Ga truly felt like a boss.


    He patted the arm of a French agent, who seemed to enjoy the spectacle, and walked up to the scarred man, staring into his ferocious eyes, then swung a solid slap across his cheek.


    The scarred man''s back was against the wall. As he tried to dodge to the side, Ayu grabbed his shoulder and pinned him to the wall. After a muffled grunt, Joe Ga''s slap landed squarely on his face.


    His bearded face swelled visibly in an instant.


    The scarred man''s buddy tried to rush over to help but was harshly pinned by Dorian with an elbow against the wall.


    The two collided in the blink of an eye, but Dorian, who had recognized the scarred man, was more ferocious. Enduring a heavy blow to the stomach, he jabbed his elbow into the man''s neck, lifting him off his feet.


    The desperate feeling provoked the man''s aggression. As he attempted to draw his weapon, Sanderson rushed over and delivered a heavy punch to his ribs, eliciting a pained groan and robbing him of his ability to counterattack.


    The scarred man was a bit unluckier. As he tried to draw his gun, Ayu grabbed his shoulder and pulled him into an embrace, then squeezed with force...


    "Crack, crack, crack¡­"


    Joe Ga heard several suspicious snaps, and then saw the scarred man, held by the back of his neck by Ayu, unable to move his arms, his eyes almost instantly bloodshot from either pressure or rage.


    The commotion in the elevator soon alerted others. When more mercenaries in desert camo came shouting to the rescue, they were met by off-angle strikes from the French agents and Sanderson''s crew, scattering their efforts...


    Seeing his men getting the situation under control, Joe Ga moved closer to the scarred man, examined him, slapped him again, then gestured in front of him and said, "Look at me, what was it you said just now?"

 Chapter 257 The Terrifying King Kong

    ```The scar-faced man had never been humiliated like this in his life, but the hand gripping his neck was so forceful, he felt like he could faint at any moment.


    Facing Joe Ga''s "question," the scar-faced man didn''t speak. He just stared fiercely at Joe Ga as if he were etching his face into memory.


    This was typical stubborn unruliness, his "kill me today, or I''ll kill you tomorrow" vibe couldn''t be more direct.


    Joe Ga grabbed the man''s beard, forcing his head up a bit, then landed another heavy slap before straightening his head by the ear, saying, "What was it you said just now?"


    Panting, the scar-faced man spit a mouthful of bloody saliva by Joe Ga''s feet, and with a vicious smile said, "FUCK..."


    Before he could fully get the word out, a large hand reached around from behind, four fingers jamming into his mouth, the thumb gripping his lower jaw forcefully, and amidst gasps from bystanders, the man''s mouth seemed stretched to the point it might never close again.


    Ayu wiped his hands on the scar-faced man''s body, then tossed him to the ground like trash, leaving him to convulse there.


    Seeing the boss''s shocked expression, Ayu said earnestly, "Boss, I think he wants to curse you!"


    Joe Ga gave a thumbs up, saying, "You''re right..."


    With that, Joe Ga watched as the scar-faced man on the ground convulsed in pain like a cartoon character, his jaw hanging under his neck, his airway blocked by his tongue.


    Turning to the dumbfounded French operatives at his side, he said, "How about you call him an ambulance?"


    The French operatives hesitated, but just as one was about to use the radio to call, three well-dressed tall men crossed through the chaotic crowd. Surprisingly, one of them was an acquaintance of Joe Ga. He rushed over to the scar-faced man''s pathetic figure, knelt down, tugged at his tongue forcefully, creating a bit of breathing space for him.


    The other two glanced over the beaten mercenaries and shook their heads, saying, "Everybody, go back."


    After that, one of the large, scar-faced men with beard and battle scars in his eye corners looked at Joe Ga and said, "Sir, we need a debriefing, I need to know what started this conflict, then we''ll decide how to deal with what happened."


    Joe Ga ignored the man''s pompous tone, instead smiling at the one tending to the scar-faced man on the ground, "Medic Officer Bird," you know who he is? You just save anyone?"


    ''Medic Officer Bird'' stabilized the scar-faced man''s condition and looked up at Joe Ga with a wry smile, saying, "I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    With that, ''Medic Officer Bird'' stood up, shook his head, and said, "I don''t know who this guy is, but I know it''s not good to have someone die here."


    Joe Ga observed ''Medic Officer Bird''s'' high-end suit, then glanced at the high-and-mighty fellow, and suddenly pointed between the two, saying, "Is this the comrade who abandoned you to terrorists for over a year?


    They work for an international agency now, don''t they?"


    As he spoke, Joe Ga extended a hand for a shake, laughed, and said, "Delta Force still has loyalty, at least they give a former comrade a job.


    But you''re just an employee, remember to talk to my lawyer if there''s an issue next time.


    Oh, I forgot, you''re not the police either; what the fuck gives you the right to demand an explanation from me?"


    After speaking, Joe Ga turned to glance at the French operative who invited him down, saying, "Buddy, should we get going? Don''t keep your minister waiting."


    As Joe Ga spoke, Ayu''s arms cut through the crowd like oars, forging a path for him.


    Wherever Ayu''s gaze fell, everyone became silent as the grave, including P.B. company''s own men.


    Sanderson took the lead disarming several mercenaries, then nudged Dorian''s arm, saying, "Where did the boss find King Kong?"


    Dorian grinned, saying, "King Kong begged to join the boss, crying and shouting. Had I not vouched for her, she would still be raising animals on the savannah right now.


    I knew she was no ordinary person even then. You should have seen how she idolized me; I taught her how to use the machine gun."


    Sanderson looked at Dorian skeptically and said, "Really?"


    Dorian replied confidently, "Don''t believe me? Ask her. Her Scorpion Backpack was my idea."


    Sanderson missed Dorian''s sly concept switch, slapped Dorian''s arm admiringly, and said, "King Kong is God''s bodyguard, with her around there''s no place off-limits.


    Shit, no wonder the boss makes big money bringing her to deals!"


    After saying this, Sanderson stuffed the handguns he collected into the hands of one of the French operatives, and then, under the uneasy gazes of a few former Delta operatives, signaled his men to tie up the mercenaries with zip ties.


    Once everything was wrapped up, Sanderson, seeing ''Medic Officer Bird''s'' flickering expression, said, "Our boss used to think highly of you, but it seems you disappointed him."


    Upon hearing this, ''Medic Officer Bird'' shook his head bitterly, saying, "My situation is complicated, but your boss is indeed a decent man."


    With that, ''Medic Officer Bird'' approached his two Delta comrades, whispered a few words to them, and together, they left the elevator lobby tracing Joe Ga''s silhouette into a presidential suite.


    Joe Ga knew Aaron was bold, but the fact he dared to sit down with someone from the French Security Department and seemed to get along quite well was a bit outrageous.


    ```


    Seeing Joe Ga walk into the suite, Aaron seemed oblivious to the conflict outside. He waved enthusiastically, saying, "Hey, Hu Lang, let me introduce you, this is Mr. Jean-Pierre, the Deputy Minister of the French Security Department.


    You were involved in the earlier fight with the terrorists, so let''s sit down together for a chat."


    Joe Ga, having experienced a somewhat unwelcoming treatment at the door, ignored Aaron''s smiling face, walked up to Jean-Pierre, and shook hands with the slightly greasy and overweight middle-aged man, saying, "Hello, Mr. Pierre, it''s a pleasure to meet you."


    As he spoke, Joe Ga glanced at Aaron and said to Pierre, "This Aaron Dupont is a profit-driven son of a bitch arms dealer. I hope I''m not interrupting your conversation?"


    Pierre looked back and forth between Joe Ga and Aaron, then actually cracked a smile, saying, "Mr. Dupont helped us rescue 13 soldiers captured by terrorists. His business certainly has questionable aspects, but I think anything can be discussed in Africa.


    We lost a lot, but this time we also had some gains.


    We''ve seen the stance of P¡¤B, and I won''t hide it from you, we''ve eliminated a group of extremists in Tunisia and seized military weapons worth 100 million US dollars.


    All thanks to Mr. Dupont!"


    With that, Pierre stood up, took out a business card, and handed it to Joe Ga, smiling, and said, "Mr. Dupont said there was some misunderstanding between you, so he asked me to come over.


    My business here is done, and what''s left is the issue between you two. S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Personally, I suggest you have a good talk. I''ve heard about what you did in Central Africa, and if you run into any problems in the future, feel free to call me. I''d be happy to provide some consultancy services.


    France needs more friends like P¡¤B Company, and I''m willing to offer a little convenience for friends!"


    At that moment, Joe Ga''s mind was in a fuzz until he watched Jean-Pierre leave the presidential suite. Then he realized that bastard Aaron had not only sold out his North African competitors but also the ISIS terrorists.


    He actively revealed the fact that he supplied weapons to Boko Haram, then acted like the prodigal son who has turned over a new leaf, cooperatively aiding the frantic French, allowing them to regain their footing within 24 hours.


    He ''pointed out'' to the French the ISIS military weapons channels in North Africa, screwing over those who wanted to compete with him.


    Then he provided key information, averting one or even several terrorist attacks against France, and possibly even helping the French to find the trace of the missing uranium material.


    The relationship between Boko Haram and ISIS is close, but they are definitely not the same.


    In the matter concerning the French, Boko Haram is just a pawn, a target to be struck, but certainly not the main objective.


    Aaron had a grasp of the mentality of Europeans and Americans, and he displayed a muddy and muddled stance, causing the security department to instinctively trust him.


    After all, providing weapons to Boko Haram is also a serious crime, and Aaron essentially handed his own leverage over to the French Security Department.


    Then, he voluntarily provided ISIS''s information, offsetting the damage caused by his ''previous actions.''


    This persona he created is logical, the kind of bastard arms dealer who is greedy yet has a line he won''t cross.


    Even if Joe Ga shared his suspicions, it''s likely the French wouldn''t believe him.


    At least not openly, and pursuing it in secret would lack justifiability, posing no threat to Aaron of course.


    Aaron purposefully set the meeting here, deliberately inviting Jean-Pierre to endorse him and to ''mediate'' the ''misunderstanding'' between him and P¡¤B Company, which had a bit of a show of force to it, but more so, was a display of his power and finesse to Joe Ga. This act effectively shook off the P¡¤B Company''s concerns that Joe Ga had previously harbored.


    What Joe Ga didn''t know was that Aaron had a point even he wouldn''t admit¡ªAaron felt he needed an adversary or a friend. He needed someone else to make him see that there are many paths in this world...


    He needed to remind himself that it was not yet time to despair, that he had the chance to break free from his current situation and outright earn a dignified life for himself and the ones he loved.


    "Impressive!"


    Even though there had been some friction with Aaron''s men outside, Joe Ga couldn''t help but give a thumbs up, saying, "You''re the most incredible bastard I''ve ever met, and here I am wanting to make a deal with you.


    I think I need to think it over because I''m worried you might turn around and sell me out."


    Once the Frenchman had left and he was seated in his wheelchair, Aaron, smiling, spread his hands and said, "What are you talking about?


    Why can''t I understand a word apart from ''bastard''?"


    Joe Ga looked at Aaron''s slyly grinning face and couldn''t help but give him the middle finger, saying, "Sorry, my guys crippled your guys.


    I got a little carried away just now, but don''t worry, I''ll cover the medical bills, a hundred thousand should be enough.


    But you need to warn those bastards to be more polite to me in the future, or I might make a point of troubling them for a hundred thousand regularly."


    As he spoke, Joe Ga looked at Aaron''s unfazed expression and said, "I mean what I say!"

 Chapter 258 The Magical International Brokerage Company

    Joe Ga''s subtly threatening warning didn''t put any pressure on Aaron at all.After listening to a whisper from his blonde assistant, he even laughed and said, "I''ve never really liked the style of the ''Blood Spider Mercenary Corps''¡ªI''m a businessman¡­


    If you don''t like them, after this contract is over, I''ll let them hit the road.


    I heard that the ''Iron Wall Mercenary Corps'' did well in the recent town battle, maybe I can have a chat with them."


    With that, Aaron spread his hands and said with a laugh, "See, we really should be friends."


    Aaron''s words were ruthlessly disloyal to the extreme, yet there was a natural smoothness to them as if the so-called ''Blood Spider Mercenary Corps'' were just objects, not people who had fought and died for him.


    Moreover, by mentioning the ''Iron Wall Mercenary Corps,'' he was extending an olive branch to Joe Ga, implying he could hand over security to someone Joe Ga was familiar with.


    He was also telling Joe Ga that he had a rich source of information because he even knew about such minute details.


    Joe Ga looked at Aaron, a bit puzzled, and said, "Your damn character is going to get you shot in the back someday."


    Aaron, with an indifferent look, glanced at ''Medic Officer Bird'' and his two comrades, then laughed, saying, "I forgot to introduce you; these two are senior managers from the International Agency Company, responsible for the recruitment and leasing business of mercenaries.


    I have a revenge fund of 80 million US dollars with the International Agency, which can guarantee that teams like the Blood Spider Mercenary Corps won''t be a problem.


    They are just mercenaries, and I''m the boss, I pay them for their services, that does not include caring about their opinions."


    As Aaron said this, he gestured for his blonde assistant to bring Joe Ga a glass of champagne, then he raised his own goblet and suggested, "I encourage you to consider doing some business with the International Agency as well.


    I can responsibly say that the mercenaries they offer are more efficient, and the ''revenge fund'' provides even more personal security for people like us.


    With less than 10 million, it can only guarantee that the mercenaries provided by the International Agency won''t turn against you, but with more than 10 million, it can form a real revenge fund, and with over 50 million, even our families and friends can be included.


    Discover more content at empire


    Our industry is risky, buying a fund allows our enemies to think twice before coming after us."


    Aaron acted like a qualified insurance salesman, his earnest manner made Joe Ga feel as if he''d be remiss not to at least purchase an amount like 10 million from such a dedicated company.


    Looking at Aaron with a face that screamed ''listen to me, and you won''t go wrong,'' Joe Ga shook his head and said, "I trust my own brothers and those soldiers with a sense of honor more in battle.


    Mercenaries like the Blood Spider may be very useful, but using them gives me a psychological burden.


    I can accept being unscrupulous, but I cannot tolerate recklessness.


    An old buddy of mine told me that simply instilling fear in people won''t bring any benefits, it will only make those who fear you fight back in more extreme ways.


    Violence with humanity, power that is constrained is what''s safe and respectable.


    I trust him, so I won''t let scum without a sense of honor or humanity work for me, because they''d lower my standards."


    As he spoke, Joe Ga''s gaze flickered between ''Medic Officer Bird'' and Aaron, narrowing his eyes in thought. Then, suddenly curious, he asked, "Are you that CIA operative who ran off with 80 million in diamonds?"


    At the question, Aaron''s mouth twisted into a bitter smile. He patted his empty trouser leg and said, "Obviously, I didn''t run away¡­"


    Looking sympathetically at ''Medic Officer Bird,'' Aaron then shrugged, "Sometimes having a prestigious surname is useful, like when you''re out of options and can appeal to a powerful family.


    It''s a pity I was only a minor figure in the Dupont family, so I couldn''t save mine or ''Clock''s'' careers in the Delta Force, nor could I rescue ''Medic Officer Bird.''


    The diamond smuggler Harlotte took my legs, but I don''t hate him at all. He showed me the real world and taught me how to be a successful businessman.


    And then, you see¡­" S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Joe Ga, admiring the candidness in Aaron''s eyes, said, "Don''t show off your devilish business wisdom. But if it had been me, I couldn''t have gotten past it.


    I''m not you. I don''t understand the situation you were in or your thoughts at the time. But I think you''re more mature than me and tougher.


    I don''t like some of your methods, but I have to admit, you''re a friend or opponent worthy of respect."


    Aaron was delighted and said, "Being recognized by P.B.''s Hu Lang is something to be proud of in Africa.


    I''ll buy a bottle of good wine, write what you''ve said about me on it, and if I''m still alive in a few years, I''ll invite you to share a drink."


    Looking at Joe Ga, Aaron again seriously said, "I still suggest you invest in a part of the ''revenge fund,'' preferably a one-time purchase of 50 million.


    Although the revenge fund hardly yields any profits, it can be withdrawn after a year. However, my personal advice is to keep it for 30 years, because after those 30 years, not only can inflation offset the low-interest rate, but even if you withdraw the money after that, you could still enjoy the same services for the rest of your life."


    "You should know how precious the term ''a lifetime'' is for people like us and our families!"


    Hu Lang, I appreciate you, so I hope you can live a little longer."


    After hearing this, Joe Ga pondered seriously and said, "50 million is a large sum; if it''s just for ''revenge,'' I don''t think it''s worth spending so much money.


    Because I believe in my brothers, my people, even for ''revenge,'' they would be more motivated than so-called international intermediary companies."


    Upon hearing this, Aaron nodded enviously, then shook his head and said, "It''s not just for ''revenge.'' This fund could get you and your family on the ''untouchable'' list of an international intermediary company.


    After spending this money, no one could trouble you through the intermediary company.


    I''ve put all my assets, the diamonds worth 80 million, into the fund. That''s why I''ve lasted until now because I receive some intelligence support targeted at me from it.


    I think it''s absolutely worth it!!"


    Joe Ga quickly realized this was a gimmick by a violent intermediary company, encouraging those ''concerned parties'' to spend money on protection.


    He wasn''t clear on how their fund operated, but essentially, this form of ''insurance premium'' seemed quite reasonable to most people in high-risk industries.


    This thing smacked of a Ponzi scheme because if everyone bought ''insurance,'' then the ''insurance'' would lose its effect. A new violent world would inevitably emerge to fulfill the actual needs of those people.


    For some reason, Joe Ga had a strong feeling that beyond the ''international intermediary company,'' there must be one or two similar competitors.


    Looking at the attentive Aaron, Joe Ga said with a smile, "Why do I feel that you are more passionate about selling insurance? Don''t tell me you still have ties with the international intermediary company?"


    Aaron shook his head and said, "I don''t; I''m just a client of the international intermediary company."


    As he spoke, Aaron gestured towards the Delta Force member with a scarred brow and said with a smile, "However, ''Bottlecaps'' sometimes doesn''t articulate well, so he hasn''t done very well in sales this year.


    They''re some of the few people in this world I can trust, so..."


    Joe Ga nodded, addressing ''Bottlecaps,'' who did indeed speak somewhat clumsily, "I''ll give serious consideration to Aaron''s proposal. However, I''m not interested in the 50-million fund because ''revenge'' has no meaning for someone who is already dead.


    You can leave me your business card. If I call you, then congratulations, you''ve landed a deal worth 80 million."


    As it turned out, even the most rigid personalities bow to economic principles. Just moments ago, ''Bottlecaps,'' who had appeared somewhat arrogant, now wore a forced smile as he handed over his business card with slightly stiff words, "I''m looking forward to your call; I''ll take care of the outside matters."


    Joe Ga felt a moment of sentimentality. Mercenaries who sold themselves to international intermediary companies were as dignified as delivery riders indentured to a platform. He also understood that the services of the intermediary company were flexible.


    One mode of operation was impersonal, while VIP treatment clearly was another!


    Shaking hands with ''Bottlecaps,'' Joe Ga looked somewhat regretfully at the expressionless ''Medic Officer Bird'' and asked, "What about you? What level are you at now? Have you found your enemy?"


    ''Medic Officer Bird'' glanced deeply at his two comrades, then shook his head bitterly, "No, apart from Harlotte, I don''t know who should be held responsible for what happened to me.


    I always thought I was Dagger, my entire career was in service to the country.


    But now I realize that I''m really just a knife, or an irrelevant prop."


    ''Medic Officer Bird'' bowed his head, musing for a moment before suddenly looking up at Joe Ga, "I haven''t found a job yet. You said that if I''m interested, I could come for an interview. Is that offer still valid?"


    Joe Ga was taken aback, unsure what had transpired between ''Medic Officer Bird'' and his comrades, but clearly, he didn''t want to work with them anymore.


    There must be reasons for their different experiences, but Joe Ga could tell that ''Bottlecaps'' and ''Clock,'' the two Delta Force members, had already been ''tamed,'' unlike ''Medic Officer Bird.''


    And Aaron, who suffered alongside them, was on a different path¡ªa path of revenge bristling with thorns!


    Joe Ga certainly didn''t believe that such a person would give up after losing his legs. He had a premonition that once Aaron''s revenge began, it would be utterly fierce.


    But that was none of Joe Ga''s concern. Faced with ''Medic Officer Bird''s'' question, Joe Ga smiled and nodded, "Of course, my promises always stand!


    The annual salary is 50,000, with a daily combat bonus of 500; if you perform well, there''s room for this to increase.


    P¡¤B is a young company; we have a lot of room for promotion here."


    Glancing at ''Medic Officer Bird,'' who now stood behind him with arms crossed, Joe Ga nodded in satisfaction, then turned to Aaron, "Let''s find a quiet place to talk. I have some business proposals I would like to discuss with you.


    I think after doing such outrageous things, you wouldn''t mind doing something meaningful."


    Aaron smiled and nodded, pointing to the study in the presidential suite, "That isn''t necessarily the case. The definition of ''meaningful'' is slightly different between you and me..."

 Chapter 259 Meaningful Big Business!!

    In the study of the presidential suite...Joe Ga gave up on the champagne and grabbed a can of cola from the fridge instead. After taking a sip and letting out a satisfying belch, he looked at Aaron and said, "If I provide you with a fully-equipped town in Niger, what can you get from Boko Haram?"


    Aaron was momentarily startled, then he clasped his hands together and rested his chin on them, pondering for quite a while before a smile suddenly crept across his lips. He said, "Do you have a cooperation with the Nigerien Defence Ministry?"


    Upon hearing this, Joe Ga nodded slightly and said, "If you agree, I can have a cooperation with them."


    Aaron replied, seemingly out of the blue, "Have you finally come around?"


    Joe Ga was taken aback for a moment before he understood that Aaron was referring to him figuring out the correct way to be an arms dealer.


    After all, fueling wars is the true calling of an arms dealer!


    Facing Aaron''s look of disappointment or perhaps relief, Joe Ga decisively shook his head and said, "If I were the person you think I am, I could do what you''re guessing by myself.


    But I''ve promised many people that P¡¤B Company would never cooperate with terrorists, especially sons of bitches like Boko Haram¡ªI would never sell them a single bullet."


    Upon hearing this, Aaron asked curiously, "Then what do you want to do?


    Convince Niger to vacate a fully-equipped town for Boko Haram to occupy, and then what?"


    Joe Ga laughed and said, "Then you provide them with enough arms, preferably heavy weapons like tanks and armored vehicles, to make them feel like they can firmly establish themselves."


    Aaron looked at Joe Ga, confused, and said, "I see only my own benefit in this. And what about you? What do you get out of it?"


    Gazing at Aaron''s curious expression, Joe Ga smiled and said, "I get the friendship of Niger, inner peace, and of course, enough money."


    While rotating his finger around his temple, Joe Ga continued, "I''ve endured harsh ''Combat Diving Training,'' thinking I could control my body and emotions.


    I did manage it, but the whole time I was in that town, a voice in my head kept telling me, ''Kill all the terrorists of Boko Haram, wipe them out!''


    To many people, they may just be pawns in a struggle for interests, and I guess even that Jean-Pierre might have thought so. I even suspect that the existence and growth of Boko Haram is no coincidence.


    But to me, they''re like a cancer, the perfect target for making a stand.


    I know I can''t wipe them out completely, but I can eliminate a significant part of their force.


    If I say I''m doing this to ease my conscience, I would definitely be lying. However, I do have 100 howitzers and a massive stockpile of high-explosive shells that are about to expire."


    Upon hearing this, Aaron whistled and laughed, "That''s a huge deal!


    Pal, how exactly did you convince Seville to toe the line?"


    Joe Ga, all smiles, spread his hands and said, "That''s trade secret. Just tell me if this plan has a chance of success."


    After listening, Aaron wheeled himself over to the front of his desk, spread out a map of Niger, and after studying it carefully, pointed to a small town in the south near the Nigeria border and said, "Here, if they control this, they can control an oil field nearby.


    Only such a place could attract Boko Haram to invest significant manpower and resources. Only by controlling this town can Boko Haram generate enough money from selling crude oil to buy arms from me."


    Aaron looked at Joe Ga''s scornful gaze and spread his hands with a smile, "Don''t look at me like that. Boko Haram isn''t as rich as you think. They can''t afford tanks; even buying armored vehicles is a stretch.


    Without the lure of an oil well, they wouldn''t station troops there.


    I''d still have to help them sell the oil, otherwise, they may not even have the money to pay.


    You''ll have to promise to let them occupy the place for at least three months before you bomb them with artillery. Otherwise, this deal won''t be profitable for me!"


    Joe Ga knew right away that the guy was talking nonsense!


    He had just checked, and that small town called ''Madir'' beside is near a major oil field controlled by an Australian company, with a daily output of 40,000 to 60,000 barrels.


    With the current oil price at 55 US dollars per barrel, even if it is sold illicitly for just 30 dollars a barrel, at a daily output of 50,000 barrels, that''s 1.5 million US dollars¡ª45 million US dollars a month.


    Boko Haram doesn''t invest a penny in the oil fields¡ªit''s all profit!


    Three months? The Australians would go insane in two!


    Of course, that money would be Boko Haram''s, but if they want to keep that place, they''d have to buy a lot of arms, and then all that money would go into Aaron''s pocket.


    Just how high Aaron''s profits from the arms deal are, Joe Ga didn''t want to guess.


    But now that he was no rookie, he could tell by the location Aaron chose for Boko Haram, his aim wasn''t just the profit from selling the oil.


    The Australian Oil Company listed on the London Exchange¡ªa huge profit could be made by shorting their stock if someone knew about the attack in advance.


    So you see, those in this business are no innocents!


    If it were Aaron himself, he definitely wouldn''t have the capability to mobilize Niger''s army, giving Boko Haram the opportunity.


    But Joe Ga is different, he might not be rich enough, but he has credibility and influence, so the actions of P¡¤B will cause a terrifying domino effect, simultaneously creating many money-making opportunities.


    This time, Joe Ga''s formal written cooperation with the Nigerien Defence Ministry is limited to the sale of howitzers.


    This strategy of abandoning a town is advantageous for the current chaotic state of Niger, not only to calm down the Boko Haram troops moving within the country but also to alleviate the pressure on Defence Minister Leonel.


    Joe Ga is just the one giving advice, command definitely lies in the hands of Leonel.


    This is a major strategy of a sovereign state, that Australian company could cry their eyes out and still be helpless.


    And what could Joe Ga gain?


    One hundred 152mm howitzers, even of average quality, would have no issue selling for 80 million.


    With 100 cannons, 10,000 shells are inevitably needed, 5,000 dollars each for high-explosive shells, bringing the total to 50 million.


    The cost of these 130 million US Dollars of armaments would be even lower due to shipment by sea, and after deducting transportation costs, including the cost of leasing artillerymen for training to the Nigerien Defence Forces, Joe Ga could pocket at least 60 million in profit.


    How long Boko Haram occupies a town actually doesn''t depend on them, it''s critical to when Joe Ga''s artillery arrives and also to give financial players time to enter the scene.


    Two months should be just right, if the time is longer, that Australian Oil Company might even lobby the African Union or even the United Nations Peacekeeping Forces to intervene, and then the show would be over. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Honestly, Joe Ga''s contribution is minimal; he just reached a preliminary agreement with Nigerien Defence Minister Leonel and then pitched a proposal to attract other investors, nothing different from getting something for nothing.


    It is up to their Defence Minister to mobilize the Nigerien Defence Forces to create a false sense of vulnerability and exhaustion.


    Enjoy exclusive adventures from empire


    Inciting Boko Haram to attack towns is Aaron''s job and encouraging them to seize oil fields also needs Aaron''s ingenuity.


    And Joe Ga merely proposed a plan, subsequently selling off 100 cannons and ten thousand shells.


    Joe Ga hadn''t even carefully calculated how much he could earn because it didn''t matter, his investment was minimal!


    This is Joe Ga''s realization about business over the past few months...


    Find a fulcrum, and he could leverage his reputation to integrate resources and thus move tremendous energy, making profits for many while he himself benefits the most.


    The only downside of this job is that many people will die, but since the dead are terrorists, Joe Ga has no psychological barriers.


    Watching Aaron put on a pair of glasses and start tapping away with pen and computer, Joe Ga sat on the edge of the desk, smiling and saying, "What, are you calculating costs now? I thought the arms trade you guys are in was all about huge profits!"


    Aaron looked up over his glasses at Joe Ga and said, "Arms trade is indeed hugely profitable, but these profits need to be shared with many, every link in the chain requires money to clear.


    You are in the same line of work, why would you say something so naive?"


    Joe Ga smiled and said, "Then tell me, what''s the profit margin on the arms you sell to Boko Haram?"


    Aaron didn''t intend to keep it a secret, ever since Joe Ga made it clear he wouldn''t cooperate with terrorists, Aaron knew he and Joe Ga were not on the same track.


    So, he simply nodded and said, "The competition is fierce for light weapons, the cost profit margin is about 300%.


    Armored vehicles can reach about 500%; for weapons like ''Javelin'' anti-tank missiles, it can be between 600 to 800%."


    Joe Ga smacked his lips, calculating, and realized this guy''s profit was indeed higher than his own.


    Looking at Aaron turned accountant, Joe Ga said somewhat displeased, "So how much profit ends up in your hands?"


    Aaron took off his glasses, gave Joe Ga a ghostly look, and said, "The prices fluctuate a lot in our line of work, under normal circumstances, deducting all expenses, my net profit is around 30 to 40%."


    After hearing that, Joe Ga ''tched'', and said, "Earning from the black market trade and not making as much as me, how can you be so shameless?"


    As he was speaking, Joe Ga seemed to suddenly remember something, clapping his hands, he said, "I almost forgot, Glorious Society asked you to deliver arms to ''God''s Armament'', have you done it?


    If they have no special requirements, I''ll give you a list, and you just deliver them according to the contents, no fuss.


    I saw the United State Army''s Humvees are great, and their armored personnel carriers are pretty advanced...


    How about it? You still make your money, I help you open up the transport channel, and you just need to deliver the goods to them."


    After listening, Aaron removed his glasses, and giving a look of disbelief at Joe Ga, said, "I''m not supposed to notify you to ''receive'' the goods when I make the delivery, am I?


    Well, Glorious Society provided abundant funds, is there any particular weapon you want?


    ''Hellfire'' missiles, how about that? I heard you swiped several dozen from the United State. Military Base, and you handled them quite easily."


    Hearing this, Joe Ga pointed at Aaron, laughed, and said, "Hey! You said it, get me 100 of them, just deliver them to the ''God''s Armament'' camp, I''ll pick them up myself."

 Chapter 260 Happiness is That Simple

    From beginning to end, Joe Ga never took the so-called ''God''s Armament'' seriously, he wasn''t even very motivated to eliminate them.Because he was a contractor, not a philanthropist, Congo had already shown enough sincerity, and if Uganda didn''t make a move, then the deal couldn''t happen.


    Now with Aaron''s support from behind, Joe Ga had all the time in the world, he could even tailor the timing for them.


    Staging a military coup would take a long time, and Joe Ga needed this ''coup'' to follow the path he had envisioned, otherwise, what was he aiming for?


    At this point, to inquire about the people behind Aaron, and how they orchestrated the attack on the French, would seem a bit impolite.


    Since the French themselves chose to trust Aaron, it was only right for Joe Ga to pretend he knew nothing and earnestly earn his money, which was the most appropriate course of action.


    After the talk with Aaron was over, Joe Ga left a medical fee of one hundred thousand for the international intermediary company''s ''Bottle Cap'' as a resolution to the previous conflict with Blood Spider, ensuring he wouldn''t be troubled anymore. He arranged for the others to fly back to the P¡¤B base, while he himself flew back to the national park in Central Africa.


    His brother Qiao Liang had one more week before he would arrive at Capital Bangui in Central Africa, and Joe Ga had some preparations to make.


    He needed to set up a ''tourist company branch'' in Ndele, purchase several tour vehicles, quickly remodel a hotel, and also negotiate with Old Zhu who was coming from the Kenyan border regarding the resort''s proposals.


    Constructing a resort in a grassland with no supporting facilities around was quite a complex project.


    Because the resort couldn''t just be a few houses, it needed a water purification system, electricity system, sewage system, wastewater treatment system...


    Compared to the slapdash work in Ad-Damazin, Central Africa was where the "Global Hunting Company" was making its first major tangible investment, and Joe Ga wanted to think through every aspect.


    Compared to the military business in P¡¤B, Joe Ga seemed to be more passionate about the resort, first because it was fun, and secondly because the resort business was much more relaxed and had no burdens.


    When Joe Ga landed the plane at the small airport in Ndele, he noticed quite a few people there to welcome him.


    Bushy-haired assistant Linda, the couple from the rescue center John, the lawyer Jori Amon, a somewhat unfamiliar-looking white young man and a tall, blond woman, the annoying Eric, and the restless little elephant Danbao who couldn''t stay still for a second.


    The moment he approached the plane, Danbao seemed to smell something, his long trunk pointed in Joe Ga''s direction, and he rushed over happily, flipping Joe Ga to the ground the moment his feet touched down, and snuggling into his chest vehemently grunting something.


    As Nis disembarked, she saw Joe Ga''s disheveled state and laughed, trying to pet Danbao''s big head, attempting to rescue Joe Ga. But Danbao glanced up at her, grumbled with his big bottom and pushed her aside. His two legs kept backpedaling, gesturing her to "stay away."


    Nis was a bit exasperated by Danbao''s behavior, but she soon saw the two chubby dogs rush over, gnaw at Danbao''s feet for a moment, then sat beside Nis with tongues out, wagging excitedly to show how much they missed her.


    When Ada approached, the two chubby dogs instantly quieted down and sat obediently on the ground, their tails wagging less enthusiastically.


    As a former professional dog trainer, Ada had established some good habits for them in just a few days.


    Seeing Nis''s surprised look, Ada handed her a pouch filled with dog food from her waist and said with a smile, "These two little guys are very smart; you need to be attentive. Making them happy is easy, but to live up to their lineage and abilities, you need to put in more effort yourself."


    Nis watched Joe Ga holding Danbao''s big head, laughing joyfully, she suddenly shook her head, squatted down, pulled out a handful of dog food, and fed it to the two pups, then watched the chubby dogs enjoy themselves, saying with a smile, "Seems like happiness is a bit more important!


    Ability can come gradually, I suddenly feel like taking them into battle one day might make me feel guilty, it seems wrong. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    If I really need working dogs, I can..."


    As a professional dog trainer, Ada had a very different perspective from Nis, but having experienced the sacrifice of ''comrades-in-arms'', she understood what Nis meant.


    Once you''ve invested emotions, you feel responsible for them, and you instinctively resist taking them into dangerous areas.


    The Nis of before had no such concerns; in fact, she was the most indifferent to life in the entire team.


    Old Karman had people and things he cared for; Nis had nothing, she just existed, living in a way she was proficient in, until she found her reliance in Joe Ga.


    Joe Ga didn''t notice Nis''s change; he finally got away from the enthusiastic Danbao, let it curl his arm with its trunk, and when the two chubby dogs started their nonsensical barking at Danbao, he accidentally stepped on their little tails.


    "Ow, ow..."


    Seeing the two chubby dogs pitifully tugging at his pant leg, seeking his authority, Nis gently patted Joe Ga''s arm for the first time, then rolled his eyes and bent down to pick up the two little ones and gave them a kiss.


    Nis''s change left Joe Ga stunned for a moment, as he felt the ''liveliness'' emanating from her was quite infectious. She looked like a true 26-year-old girl at that moment, not a female assassin.


    Passing by, Dorian couldn''t help but smack Danbao''s butt, then chuckled and whistled. Just as he was about to say something, he got a sharp elbow to the waist from Karman. Before he had time to scream, Danbao headbutted him in the rear, finally tumbling into Ayu''s embrace...


    Watching Dorian rise to his feet while holding onto Ayu''s waist, he absentmindedly patted her chest and said, "Thanks, buddy."


    Joe Ga, seeing the strange expression on Ayu''s face, called out with a wide grin, "Hey, Elephant, King Kong is my treasure, what do you think you''re doing?


    If you want to be King Kong''s boyfriend, you''ve still got some work to do on your character."


    "oh shit!"


    Dorian blurted out instinctively but was silenced by Ayu''s stern gaze. With an awkward laugh, he said, "It''s not you, I mean, I''m just not prepared yet, you know..."


    While everyone was laughing and joking, Eric saw Antar and ran up to hug him, a head taller, and kissed him passionately. Then, holding his chest sorrowfully, he said, "Oh, Antar, you seem to have lost a bit of weight, have you been too busy?


    Hu Lang isn''t a generous boss; don''t you ever consider leaving the battlefield? Your brother got accepted into the University of Copenhagen; I think you can have a great future somewhere else!"


    Antar was used to Eric''s chatter and automatically ignored the parts he didn''t care for. Holding onto Eric''s arm and jumping excitedly, Antar exclaimed, "Really? That''s amazing, Ann Hu''s dream has finally come true!"


    Eric, looking at the ecstatic expression on Antar''s face, sighed and said, "Alright, looks like you''re not coming back with me.


    Darling, I brought you a gift, check it out later..."


    As he spoke, Eric disdainfully glanced at Joe Ga and said, "This guy, obsessed with his ''grand undertaking,'' isn''t a competent boss, but luckily, you have me. Discover exclusive tales on empire


    I went to America, attended a drone industry exhibition, and I brought you a new drone; you''ll definitely love it."


    Joe Ga heard Eric bad-mouthing him from a few steps away and, with a snicker, pushed Danbao''s big head, saying, "Darling, go greet that fatso..."


    As soon as Danbao heard that, he rambunctiously swung his large nose and, amid Eric''s screams, rubbed his face with his trunk, then lifted a front leg onto his thigh and used it to stand up, plunging his whole body into his embrace.


    Watching Eric pressed on the ground, twitching his legs like a dead frog and playing dead to escape Danbao''s enthusiasm, Joe Ga laughed heartily and walked over, saying, "Hey, don''t play dead, my baby is so affectionate, and this is how you treat it?"


    Eric, eyes closed tightly, yelled, "Bastard, get this stinky beast away from me."


    While Eric was talking, Danbao, sensing a victim to tease, happily nibbled on his belly, eliciting a piercing scream from him...


    "Ah, get it away..."


    Joe Ga, looking at Eric as if he was a man who claimed to be a ''girl'' encountered in a women''s restroom, started crying but eventually released him from Danbao''s grip, saying, "Hey, Danbao is just a baby, it''s really not that serious..."


    Eric, sitting on the ground and holding onto Antar''s hand, complained, "Yes, a 250-pound baby, an utterly unadorable and stinky baby..."


    As he spoke, Eric, seeing Joe Ga getting a bit upset, pitifully pulled out some tissues to wipe his face and said, "If it weren''t for Antar, I would never come to this cursed place."


    Joe Ga, looking sideways at Eric''s melodramatic complaints, countered, "Then you can leave Chris Jansen behind, and you''re free to go.


    Although the guy''s intelligence capabilities are terrible, he still has enough connections; I have all I need with him."


    Eric, wiping something slimy off his face, stood up and said earnestly, "No way, your finances won''t be safe without me.


    Chris is just a fool, he can''t handle the real money-making schemes, so I''m currently advising my sister to dump her."


    The white young man who had been standing aside waiting for an opportunity to greet, with a smiling blonde beauty in his arms, said helplessly, "Hey, I''m still here, and what Gami and I have is true love..."

 Chapter 261 The Magical Woman

    eric turned his head and glared at chris, saying, "yes, your true love has a net worth of 8 billion euros. if she only had 80 euros, would you still like her?"joe ga initially thought chris would profess his loyalty, but the guy brazenly said, "of course not. what i like is the temperament, charm, character, and values created by a net worth of 8 billion euros. i think only such a gami is my soulmate."


    watching chris wrap his arms around the tall beauty beside him and give her a deep kiss, joe ga raised his thumbs up in astonishment at eric and said, "you nordic folks really have a different mindset. if any man dared say that about my daughter or sister, i would bury him in the ground that same day."


    joe ga spread his arms and hugged gami kopurko, saying, "beauty, there are a lot of good men in this world, and i think you definitely deserve better because the information that chris guy gives me has never been reliable."


    gami, who appeared to be over 35, displayed a radiant smile and said, "but what chris says is all true; poverty has never been a virtue.


    successful men can tolerate a woman''s vanity, so why can''t a successful woman tolerate a vain man?


    i believe providing emotional value to each other is the true essence of love!


    in this regard, chris does better than anyone else. i''m very happy with him."


    upon hearing this, joe ga looked chris up and down with a contempt typical for someone watching a kept man, then turned to gami and said, "take my advice, any successful person, regardless of gender, needs a prenuptial agreement, haha..."


    gami paused, then burst out into a hearty laugh, saying, "i''ll remember your advice; you are indeed an interesting person!"


    with that, gami glanced back and forth between joe ga and nis before teasingly asking, "but was everything you just said sincere?"


    at this, joe ga looked into nis''s calm eyes like those of a serene lake, smiled, and reached out to hold her hand, pulling her to his side.


    then he said to gami, "i have to thank you for the reminder, but any convention of ''successful people''s love'' does not apply to me because of my profession. my lover must be someone i can trust with my life!


    the so-called ''prenuptial agreement'' is completely unnecessary for me..."


    joe ga glanced at danbao, who kept snuggling up to him, and said with a pained expression, "if you''re going to leave, i don''t want the money; just don''t fight me for custody of this little treasure."


    nis blinked, then lowered her head and let out a chuckle, ultimately hugging joe ga tightly amid the whistles of the onlookers, whispering in his ear...


    "until death!"


    watching nis playfully tugging at danbao''s ear and dragging the grumbling little elephant to find something to eat after she spoke, joe ga touched his still warm ear and felt indescribably happy.


    looking at an admiring gami, joe ga spread his hands and said, "you see, maybe my career isn''t considered successful, but my love life certainly is!"


    after hearing this, gami stepped forward and hugged joe ga tightly, even kissing him on the cheek, then laughed and said, "you''re a great man, very different from what eric told me!"


    joe ga laughed and replied, "in a bastard''s eyes, anyone different from them is a jerk.


    i don''t mind being disliked by eric; it just goes to show i''m a true success."


    gami paused, then laughed heartily and, arm in arm with joe ga, looked at her unlucky brother and nodded seriously, "exactly, those who eric dislikes are usually very successful people."


    although he had only met eric''s sister gami for the first time, joe ga really took a liking to her.


    such women are very charming. they act so familiar and close upon first meeting that joe ga didn''t feel the slightest discomfort.


    facing gami''s earlier slightly ''malicious'' joke, joe ga realized that this sister viewed men and women as completely equal.


    in joe ga''s mind, men joking with men is a way to close distances between them, and his previous mockery of chris was actually elevating gami kopurko.


    most women with high emotional intelligence would just laugh and join in on teasing their boyfriends in such situations, bringing everyone closer with a good laugh.


    but gami''s reaction was different; she responded to joe ga''s ridicule of chris with a joke that was also a reminder because she placed herself on equal footing with chris.


    she had an air of grandeur that didn''t allow men to overshadow her. although her attire was glamorous and sexy, when you talked to her, you would unconsciously forget her gender.


    that is true feminism!


    she ignored external pressures and men''s opinions and naturally found her most comfortable stance.


    she didn''t dress provocatively or conservatively to please men; instead, she arranged her inner and outer selves according to her own desires.


    even in direct competition with men, she could maintain her charm and grace, living freely and elegantly...


    joe ga sighed at the thought that the world is always filled with such fascinating people.


    aaron dupont was one, and now here was gami kopurko.


    seeing eric standing next to his sister made joe ga feel that genetics weren''t entirely reliable; otherwise, why was the sister so attractive while the brother was so annoying?


    as joe ga pondered this, gami let go of his arm and said in a more formal manner, "eric said you wanted to start an investment fund?


    all the previous investment dealings with the belgium united mining group were mostly handled by me.


    "so when i got the news of new activity, i asked eric to bring me to see you. maybe we can have a deeper cooperation."


    joe ga listened, casting a disdainful glance at eric, who always bragged about how great he was. then he nodded to gami and said, "i do have this in mind. my lawyer told me that the investment loan i applied for in central africa has been approved.


    unfortunately, that three hundred million us dollar loan will be under supervision when spent. although i have countless ways to transfer the funds, i realized many truths recently and decided to put that money to meaningful use, converting it into wealth that is more significant for me.


    this will make my funds a bit tight. i need to open up new financial sources before my investments in central africa start to profit."


    eric was right about one thing; to make big money, you need to delve into the financial markets!"


    so, i want to establish an investment fund to supplement my dried-up bank account."


    gami nodded in appreciation and said, "i''ve looked into your profile. you''re different from most businessmen. it seems you''re after influence rather than just simple wealth.


    many people are fixated on money these days, but they don''t understand that the ''power'' derived from the purchasing capacity based on money and the wealth created through influence might seem to differ only in order, but, in reality, they are worlds apart. sear?h the n?vel?ire.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    the former is like a castle built on sand, while the latter is akin to fortresses and battlements."


    "i would be happy to work with someone like you. initially, we can establish a fund of five hundred million us dollars. you only need to contribute one hundred million but can take away 70% of the shares and profits.


    i will raise the remaining four hundred million us dollars, and i can assure you of the quality of the investors."


    upon hearing his sister''s words, eric held his head in disbelief and exclaimed, "gami, you can''t do this. you can''t kick me out of the game. i want to be a principal investor. i have a lot of money. i have..."


    chris couldn''t stand still either. he stood by eric''s side and spoke helplessly, "gami, we knew hu lang first. we have no objection to hu lang taking seventy percent, but you must guarantee our investment quota first."


    gami looked at her brother and boyfriend with a mischievous smile and said, "hu lang''s plan targets multinational corporations, and they are not easy to deal with.


    we might get away with it once or twice by disguising it as a coincidence and using financial maneuvers to hide our operations. however, if it becomes frequent, the backlash from those corporations would be fierce.


    do you think you two can withstand such pressure?


    such a fund needs very strong investors. they might not be active all the time, but the fund needs their influence.


    when the fund faces deliberate targeting, a strong list of investors can make many back off."


    eric shouted angrily, "gami, you can increase the amount of the fund. who would complain about having too much money?"


    with that, eric looked at joe ga and said, "hu lang, what do you think?


    please, this woman is a mad female vampire, she''s particularly cruel to her own brother..."


    joe ga found this especially amusing. he admired gami, her efficiency, and her personality¡­


    but friendships still mattered. even though eric was problematic, he had helped him a lot. at least the money he made previously was real. it was impossible for joe ga to leave him behind now.


    in response to eric''s rant, joe ga spread his hands with a smile and said, "personally, i hope the majority within the fund are our own people.


    i don''t understand finance well, but i think a five hundred million-dollar fund cannot accommodate too many powerful figures.


    one or two capable of ensuring we are treated fairly will suffice. as for the rest of those profit-driven fellows, it might be better to give them cash rather than investment shares."


    joe ga looked at gami, whose expression was unreadable, and said, "this is a sure-win business, and i hope to give more opportunities to our own people.


    maybe i should open up some quota to allow old employees from p¡¤b company to invest a bit for their retirement, which actually wouldn''t be so bad."


    upon hearing this, gami''s face suddenly blossomed into a smile. she nodded appreciatively and said, "a lucid boss always makes wise decisions!


    the purpose of this fund is too specific, and the capital needed to short a single stock won''t be too large. so, there''s no great benefit in increasing the fund beyond five hundred million.


    lucid, decisive, and wise decisions can effectively prolong the life of the fund.


    i will prepare a comprehensive plan for you and provide a list, then you can choose the appropriate investors."


    as she spoke, gami looked at a satisfied joe ga and smiled, "do you have any specific requirements for the investors?


    you can tell me now; i''ll conduct an initial screening to save you effort."


    joe ga thought about how eric''s network had selected a group of very honorable soldiers for him. he smiled and said, "i''ve found a similarity between eric and you now.


    i trust your ability, after all, i know only a limited number of big players¡­"


    gami listened and nodded seriously, "ok, leave it to me. i''ll take this task as a test of our understanding. if you''re not satisfied, make sure to tell me, and i''ll withdraw early!" discover exclusive tales on empire


    joe ga hugged the older woman with a smile, "just for that remark, i feel i won''t be dissatisfied.


    let''s not stand around here like fools. we''re staying at the rescue center. we have plenty of time in the coming days."

 Chapter 262 Jori Amons Harvest

    gami kopurko''s sudden appearance was somewhat unexpected for joe ga, but the lady had left such a good impression on him that the surprise was delightfully more overwhelming.moreover, it was clear that gami was far more reliable in financial matters than eric.


    learning to share profits, and to share them with talented people, was a business philosophy that had repeatedly brought joe ga sweet rewards.


    gami kopurko definitely fit the definition of ''excellent''!


    in the car on the way to the rescue center, joe ga took the initiative to invite his assistant linda and the lawyer jori amon into his car. your adventure continues at empire


    the explosive-tempered girl linda was a wealthy elite from the upper echelons of central africa, her work capacity in central africa was by no means inferior to joe ga''s actual assistant lenore.


    within just a few days, linda had set up a store for joe ga''s tourism company in ndele, and even acquired an old lodge, which was undergoing rapid renovations to provide future tourists with a place to stay.


    jori amon had just returned from ethiopia, having spent a long time at the african union headquarters single-handedly negotiating with a host of african elite politicians and spending $800,000 of joe ga''s money to finally secure a loan from the african union development bank.


    originally, this $800,000 expense might have required several times the amount, but joe ga voluntarily restricted the use of the $300 million loan and proactively invited the people from the african union to participate in supervising its use...


    this unconventional approach was unprecedented for the people at the african union.


    a businessman comes to africa to neither dominate the market, strip the resources, nor use financial maneuvers to loot wealth.


    invest, invest, invest!


    joe ga continually invested in central africa and promised that, aside from the expenses for iron mine construction, a considerable portion of the $300 million would be used to improve infrastructure in the south of central africa, and he was willing to accept supervision.


    while there were some interest-free loans and debt relief provisions, this already constituted an exceptionally conscientious entrepreneur.


    africa wasn''t without talent; they could see the potential in such actions, and the vast profits they could generate in the future.


    the benefits of such economic uplift, brought about by the formation of industrial chains, were so immense they were beyond the ordinary person''s imagination.


    industries such as manufacturing, real estate, services, and so forth, would all experience explosive growth due to an increase in local income, which would, in turn, create even more employment opportunities!


    the essence of money is ''circulation''; if the total value of the steel industry chain is assumed to be only ''one billion us dollars'' per year, but you earn it and then take it abroad, it is of no use to the country.


    the same ''one billion us dollars'', if spent domestically and used locally, could benefit all industries.


    this circulating ''one billion us dollars'' will create an oasis of wealth wherever it flows, generating assets worth 10 billion, or even 20 billion us dollars, creating a large middle class.


    this ''tremendous profit'', the real beneficiaries are all central africans.


    as the ''source'', joe ga ate into the fattest part of the industry profits, but so what?


    joe ga''s determination to expand his business empire was overwhelmingly strong!


    this sent a profound shock through the members of the african union!!


    the political systems in africa, inherited from europe and america, are imbued with a heavily localized democratic system, which leads to perpetual instability in their governance.


    it wasn''t that they lacked insightful people, but they were powerless, because even if they became president, their political influence wasn''t sufficient to establish a lasting plan.


    since they were powerless, naturally, the capable ones chose to plunder a sum and then take it with them to enjoy life in europe and america.


    and the money they took away made those countries'' situations even worse.


    in africa, corruption isn''t scary; what''s terrifying is when you transfer all the money you''ve embezzled out of the country.


    in fact, no matter how much you embezzle but spend it domestically, at the very least, you can be called a ''consumption hero'' because essentially, you''ve supported a lot of people; but when you take the money away, what about the people from your own country?


    most african countries are caught in this vicious cycle.


    in the past, central africa was in a mess, but lately, their president has been tirelessly advocating at the united nations and the african union headquarters, seeking more aid to support joe ga''s grand plans and endeavor to make a deep mark in the history of central africa.


    everyone has ambitions; when poor, people want money, but when money is no longer the main worry, they start seeking fame.


    joe ga, a foreigner from afar, comes to help you fight, sell you arms, invest heavily, and help you make your cake. if even then you still drag your feet, that''s truly a life not worth living!


    the president of central africa now embodies ''the conscience of the people''!


    this is the power of ''hope''!


    compared to the spirited president of central africa, congo''s big shots are nearly maddened with jealousy.


    how the hell is this acceptable?


    whether it''s population, resources, or money, congo holds the advantage, so why should central africa take all the benefits?


    the base at p¡¤b is located on the border between central africa and congo, hu lang belongs to central africa, and also to congo, but ultimately he should be congo''s, because we have more capital and more need...


    lawyer jori amon indeed seems to have shaken things up of late, joe ga had seen his photograph on the front pages of at least six african media outlets.


    unable to reach joe ga, who was in the midst of battle, many big shots in congo bombarded jori amon with phone calls, leaving the lawyer flattered and a little afraid at the same time.


    he stayed in the congo government''s official residence in ethiopia, used the congo government''s diplomatic vehicles, and even the company for the night was beautiful women from congo.


    in the end, with no other choice, he called the boss for help. subsequently, he signed a formal training contract for 500 people with congo, along with an arms purchase agreement.


    he also ''incidentally'' helped the boss establish a mining company with a peculiar shareholder structure, promising to consolidate six tantalum mines in north kivu province of congo within two years.


    a year ago, jori amon couldn''t imagine he would be where he was today; back then, he was just a civil lawyer, with his proudest achievement being that he was once an honored guest of the president of mali.


    but that mali president, who had come to power through a coup, discarded him like blowing one''s nose and nearly cost him and his family their lives.


    but now?


    at an african union meeting in addis ababa, jori amon once again met the mali president, who had come seeking assistance from the african union...


    this time, he stood tall and proud in the face of the former ''big shot'', with all disappointment and resentment gone, because he realized he was part of a much greater and more meaningful cause!


    for those politicians immersed in africa''s minor squabbles, joe ga amon now felt somewhat contemptuous.


    joe ga listened to jori amon''s report in the car and then signed his name on a loan agreement and several investment agreements. s§×ar?h the novel(f~)ire.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    seeing the boss decisively sign on the development report for sangha town road pier, jori amon hesitated before saying, "boss, you''re giving too much; this shouldn''t be your responsibility."


    joe ga laughed it off, saying, "the development of sangha needs to be accelerated; otherwise, i am worried that my funds won''t last until the day of success.


    however, it definitely won''t work if i take on the road pier alone. we''ll fund the pier by ourselves, but for the road, we need to bring in the surrounding tribes.


    go and find lenore later. have her organize the central african government to take the lead, and negotiate with the people from the tribes so they can also contribute a portion of the funds and manpower.


    i suggest you talk to my friend old zhu. my kenya base has just been finished, and he has ample technical resources.


    chinese excel in infrastructure, but those major projects are too costly if subcontracted out.


    contact old zhu and see if he''s interested in setting up a company in central africa. i''ll fund him, and he''ll manage the operations. hiring a large number of local workers will not only reduce costs but also increase employment.


    i''ve circled some land plots, just waiting for the locals to make a fortune and scoop another sum from real estate."


    recalling the boss''s personally designed tubular community that could accommodate 200,000 people, jori amon couldn''t figure out how they could sell for 20,000 us dollars each. but it was always good that the boss was optimistic¡ªas there surely wouldn''t be a loss.


    respectfully nodding and taking note of the boss''s instructions, jori amon organized the documents in hand, unable to help but look at joe ga''s profile and say, "thank you, boss!"


    joe ga was taken aback for a moment, glanced at jori amon, whose hair was somewhat whiter, but his spirits still high, and smiled, "thank me for what?"


    jori amon pursed his lips and after a thought said, "perhaps for showing me another way to live, for helping me understand that a life spent doing meaningful work is more valuable."


    joe ga heard this and laughed out loud, saying, "of course, when you do things not just for yourself, you naturally find supporters."


    but i heard you''ve been taking several aids tests recently and have continuously been taking antiretroviral drugs. buddy, you need to take it easy¡ªthe girls in congo are not that safe."


    upon hearing this, jori amon glanced at linda, who was sitting in the front seat and turned to look at him, and said with a bitter smile, "those big shots from congo were too enthusiastic. honestly, even as a local, i was terrified waking up in a hotel bed cluelessly.


    boss, i''d rather not deal with the follow-ups with congo.


    i always thought dealing with these politicians was fulfilling, but recently, i''ve realized that once they let down their guard, they become too zealous."


    joe ga, hearing this, glanced at jori amon''s bandaged left hand, patted him on the shoulder with a smile and said, "taking 30,000 dollars from the congolese and losing a little finger is a good deal.


    don''t blame me for being harsh; in reality, i just had your bodyguard break one of your fingers, but who knew he''d misunderstand.


    buddy, you yourself said that your current job gives you a sense of achievement, so you should consciously resist the temptation of outside money.


    the salary at p¡¤b isn''t high, but in africa, it''s definitely enough for a family to live decently.


    thirty thousand is actually a small amount, but i worry if you can''t stop yourself, i''ll have no choice but to take your head."


    jori amon took this seriously and said with a nod, "i remember, which is why i didn''t go to the hospital to reattach the finger, but instead, i''ve kept it as a memento.


    boss, you might not believe it, but i was actually relieved at that time!"


    joe ga looked at jori amon and nodded slightly, saying, "that''s good to hear!


    remember, eating and drinking are fine, but don''t take money¡ªbecause no matter how much you take, you''ll have to give double in return from the company.


    this is africa, taking money means you''re obliged to deliver, or the consequences are severe!


    you''re talented, and i hope you can live longer and with dignity!"

 Chapter 263 Kidnapping the Princess

    by the time joe ga and his team arrived at the rescue center, they found that the rescue center was now a bit different.the half-nosed jungle veteran ''rhino'', leading a group of newly recruited local hunters, had given the rescue center a bit of a military camp flavor.


    just as joe ga got out of the car, he saw manlo and another black man hanging a raggedly dressed guy on a rack.


    listening to the poor guy''s loud wails, joe ga frowned as he pushed open the door, got out of the car, and asked linda next to him, "what''s going on here?"


    while saying this, joe ga saw ''rhino'' coming over from the nearby house, carrying a very long vine whip.


    linda, seemingly accustomed to such a situation, said with a smile, "it''s a poacher.


    the sheriff in ndele couldn''t deal with them, it was ''rhino'' who suggested whipping as a method.


    poachers caught illegally hunting are whipped a set number of times, depending on the rarity of the animal.


    most poachers are poor, and compared to fines or imprisonment, whipping is seen as a more humane punishment."


    as linda spoke, ''rhino'' swung the vine whip heavily, lashing it across the poor devil''s buttocks.


    the shabby khaki fabric instantly burst open, revealing a black and purple welt on the poor devil''s buttocks. simultaneously, the man let out a piercing scream, his throat went hoarse in just 3 seconds.


    watching the unlucky man hanging in mid-air, frantically struggling, and loudly begging for mercy, joe ga glanced at ada, who had already brought the medical kit and was standing by the side of the ''execution ground''. he shook his head with a smile, "this kind of thing should be taken to ndele. punishment is not the goal, making those people aware of the consequences of poaching is more meaningful."


    linda nodded with a smile upon hearing this, "those who need more than ten lashes are taken to ndele for execution. this guy only needs two, so he''s dealt with quickly here."


    with that, linda looked at ''rhino'', who was holding the whip, with a look of awe, "rhino is especially formidable. in the past week, he''s caught a dozen poachers.


    now almost everyone in ndele is afraid of him!"


    joe ga nodded as if it were to be expected, "given ''rhino''s'' looks, it''s normal for people to be afraid of him.


    how''s manlo doing? is he adjusting well to the job?"


    linda looked at manlo standing beside the unlucky guy, trying hard to stand up straight to appear more professional. she said with a laugh, "manlo is the best hunter in ndele, he''s very suited to his current job.


    boss, don''t worry, the development here is going smoothly, everything is proceeding according to your plan.


    we''ve found a design and construction company for the resort, a professional team from china recommended by ''old zhu''. in at most half a month, we should have a preliminary design plan. as soon as you sign off, we can begin construction."


    joe ga waved at ''rhino'', ignoring eric and the others who were watching the excitement. he took the baby elephant danbao off a pickup truck and then said to linda, "how''s the ''diamond park'' project coming along?"


    linda, proud to discuss her forte, followed joe ga and said, "many media outlets from europe and america have reported on lion king arthur. there are several filming crews in ndele now, as well as people from a few animal conservation organizations from africa.


    these people are very interested in lion king arthur and the black diamond on his head.


    boss, the general direction of public opinion is very favorable for us!


    freeman is actively trying to find someone to kill namo and arthur, but it''s clear the media doesn''t side with him. the anti-poaching unit led by ''rhino'' is very strong, and no hunters in ndele will accept his offer.


    we''ve been informed that representatives from the united nations animal protection organizations will arrive next week. all we need to do then is capture lion king arthur, remove the black diamond from his forehead, and we can officially announce the beginning of the ''diamond park'' project."


    joe ga, upon hearing this, nodded and said, "that''s perfect, i have some guests coming over next week as well. it would be good to involve them in the lion king capture activity; they should enjoy it."


    linda was unaware that joe ga''s so-called ''guests'' were his brother qiao liang and a few classmates from his unmanned aerial vehicle project.


    but since the boss had given the instructions, they naturally had to follow the boss''s timeline.


    gami kopurko, the wealthy lady, was curious about everything at the rescue center.


    this strong-willed woman naturally grabbed her brother, trying to learn more about the ''diamond park'' and ''guide company''.


    when she learned of joe ga''s ''ambition'' from eric, she gained a whole new understanding of joe ga.


    everyone had a rather average tasting lunch at the rescue center. as they sat and chatted, gami suddenly suggested to joe ga, "capturing the lion king should be quite interesting. this kind of hunt without the purpose of killing fits well with the ideas of those animal protection organizations.


    i have a friend who has financed several animal protection funds and also a substantial child protection fund.


    she is a very kind-hearted person, and perhaps we could extend an invitation to her."


    gami''s out-of-the-blue suggestion took joe ga by surprise, and then curiously, he said, "could your friend be a future investor in the fund?"


    gami shook her head once she heard this and said, "we''re just friends. she''s had some troubles recently, so this would be a good getaway for her.


    plus, i think she suits this place well; her charitable funds could bring some positive support here, and most importantly, her status could attract a great deal of attention to this place.


    just by inviting her, your resort will enter the sightlines of all the royal families in europe."


    joe ga felt extremely curious upon hearing this. what kind of woman has such power? even if the old english lady would dare to come, he wouldn''t dare to receive her.


    seeing gami''s smiley expression, joe ga surrendered with a raise of his hand and said, "spill it, who is it? i''m dying of curiosity now... s§×arch* the novel(f~)ire.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "rich and kind-hearted, and also comes with her own media attention, and somehow related to the european royalty, just who is she?"


    gami chuckled and said, "princess charlene of monaco. i''ve known her for a long time. back in the day when she was escaping her wedding, it was i who covered for her. unfortunately, the french interfered and stopped my private jet at the airport.


    recently one of the king of monaco''s mistresses is suing him, and charlene is in a very bad mood.


    i can call her and have her come to central africa for a holiday under the pretext of charity, and casually bring her two kids over to have some fun¡ªthose twins are especially adorable."


    as she spoke, gami looked at joe ga''s surprised expression and said with a smile, "don''t be so shocked, many european royal families are not what you imagine them to be.


    if you''re interested in princes and princesses, you could have eric get in touch with prince carl of sweden.


    that guy was a clubber in his youth and is over the moon about being removed from the royal family lately. right now, he''s traveling everywhere with his wife and kids."


    upon hearing this, joe ga had an old retort stuck in his throat and didn''t know where to spit it out.


    he didn''t know who this prince carl was, but he had heard of princess charlene of monaco.


    this south african mermaid was blessed with natural beauty and yet was picked by albert ii, monaco''s scumbag king.


    normally, in the eyes of ordinary people, cinderella getting with the prince would be cinderella taking advantage, let alone the fact that monaco is the country with the highest gdp per capita in the world, and their king is a big shot among the rich.


    yet, even though charlene couldn''t resist the king''s pursuits, after the scandal of several illegitimate children broke, she chose to escape the wedding multiple times before getting married.


    in the end, she couldn''t escape, but she cried from start to finish during the intensely scrutinized wedding, triggering worldwide media condemnation of the king.


    joe ga had heard of this royal gossip, but he hadn''t expected gami to be directly involved.


    helping a soon-to-be-wed princess to escape her wedding¡ªit takes someone with a really thick skull to dare to do that, doesn''t it?


    although monaco has almost no political influence, it''s still a bona fide kingdom, and its king is a big shot with a net worth of several billion.


    joe ga didn''t see any unnatural behavior in gami, and he couldn''t tell if it was just an illusion, but he felt that gami seemed to regret not having successfully smuggled charlene out.


    this time, not only does she want to spirit away the princess, but she also intends to take the two heirs along.


    joe ga thought that if the opening of ''diamond park'' could have princess charlene as a patron, it would indeed attract the attention of the whole of europe, and if charlene stayed in ndele for a while, it would be best if she could stay each year after the resort is completed...


    this is like having a walking advertisement with its own media effect!


    you have to know, princess charlene is a white person born and raised in africa, born in zimbabwe, and grew up in south africa¡ªher coming to central africa to contribute a bit of effort is simply natural.


    gami was right; the ''pirate fund'' they were preparing to establish isn''t suitable for the princess, but charitable work fits her personality and stature perfectly.


    given the princess''s temperament, she would seize any chance to avoid returning to monaco to face her scumbag husband.


    thinking about the potential benefits the princess could bring, joe ga rubbed his temples and looked at gami saying, "are you sure it''s really okay? the security in central africa isn''t very good. can the monaco royal family really let princess charlene come here with the royal seedlings?"


    gami said with a sly grin, "that depends on whether you have the guts or not?


    the old scumbag king of monaco is no big deal, i can use my private jet to bring them over. find more to read at empire


    then you can send the king a security contract and he''ll even have to pay you for it."


    looking at gami''s schadenfreude expression, joe ga smacked his lips and said, "isn''t this a bit too much?


    it''s one thing to lure people here, but isn''t it a bit excessive to ask them for money on top of that?"


    when eric saw joe ga looking like he was thinking of backing out, he jumped up and shouted, "hu lang, don''t make me look down on you. charlene is an angelic girl; we should help her escape from that damned old scumbag in monaco.


    rest assured, that old scumbag definitely won''t dare to do anything to you!


    and think about it, if you really pull this off, p¡¤b will become famous worldwide!


    you don''t want to be like those war dogs anyway, more people should know about your endeavors in central africa. this is a great opportunity."


    joe ga wasn''t sure if this was really a good opportunity, but he felt that he was indeed persuaded¡­


    kidnapping a princess, eh, and even getting the king to pay for the security¡ªif this really happens, wouldn''t it make history for military contracting companies?


    reaching the pinnacle of a military contracting company''s career, it doesn''t get much better than this, right?

 Chapter 264 Princes and Princesses Are Not Valuable

    he nodded in agreement to gami kopke''s proposal...joe ga looked at his older sister, who was excitedly taking out a satellite phone to start "tactical deployment." he curiously said to chris, who was looking at him indulgently, "why is gami so excited? does she have a grudge against the monaco royal family?"


    upon hearing this, chris nodded and said, "gami was detained by the french police for over ten days for helping princess charlene escape her marriage, and she''s even been restricted from entering monaco.


    she''s still engaged in a legal battle with the monaco royal family..."


    as he said this, chris looked at joe ga''s incredulous expression, laughed, and said, "getting charlene here is not a big deal since she herself is from africa, but this time gami is planning to bring the two princes and princess here, so you''ll have to be careful.


    the prince holds significant importance to monaco; i reckon this time gami is going to cause quite a stir."


    joe ga, incredulous, said, "why?


    if the mother can come, why can''t the children come?"


    chris looked at joe ga who was clueless, laughed, and said, "this is related to monaco''s history. they have an agreement with france that if monaco lacks a legitimate male heir, it will become part of france.


    king albert ii''s reputation is already tarnished, so he''s desperately clinging to charlene, not willing to divorce. his illegitimate children have no chance of entering the royal family, and it''s unlikely charlene will bear him any more children.


    bringing charlene along with the prince and princess here isn''t a big deal, but if you really plan to take on their security, you''d better prepare a substantial contract for monaco and hire some professionals.


    while others may be more manageable, the prince must not have any issues, or the whole of monaco will go crazy!"


    as he spoke, chris noticed joe ga seemed a bit hesitant and laughed, "don''t feel pressured; monaco''s location is unique, they have no enemies, and no one will target charlene and her children deliberately. your only job is to prevent accidents.


    moreover, if you''re worried about charlene being too conspicuous by herself, you could invite more members of the european royal families.


    the prince carl that gami just mentioned would be a good candidate; he''s handsome, comes from a happy family, and is a darling of european media. bringing him along could spread the media''s focus.


    as long as the publicity is good and shows charlene actively engaged in charity work, the mon¨¦gasques won''t have a thing to say."


    chris''s attitude, taking princes and princesses so lightly, surprised joe ga. watching eric react as if it was all normal, joe ga asked curiously, "who is this prince carl? do you have any other recommendations to liven things up?


    apart from that, the bodyguards accompanying these princes and princesses would provide some procedural guidance for me.


    i can''t just flounder around blindly; it''s not monaco''s retaliation i''m worried about, it''s failing to fulfill my responsibilities that concerns me."


    looking at joe ga as if he were a simpleton, eric said, "carl is a prince from the poorest swedish royal family in europe, and he''s not even the heir to the throne. his dad has to drive himself to the palace for work; where would carl get any bodyguards from?


    if you really need ''guidance,'' i''ll bring crown princess victoria of sweden. she can now travel with royal household staff and a team of guards.


    in reality, those guards are just for show, and royal household staff can be quite troublesome. if you ask me, just have the guys from p¡¤b company put on suits and be security guards."


    as eric was speaking, gami, who was on the phone, let out a hearty laugh, promising the person on the other end that her private plane would land on time at monaco''s private airport tomorrow, telling them not to prepare anything and just bring her son and daughter on the plane. sea??h th§× novelfire.net* website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    this brother and sister treated royal family members as if they were just fruits and vegetables in the market, which truly startled joe ga.


    they could afford to be reckless, but joe ga couldn''t; he wiped the sweat off his forehead and, hesitating, called the frenchman ''one-eye,'' whom he had just parted with recently.


    there were a few members of the ''iron wall mercenary group'' who were retired french special forces, responsible for presidential security. bringing them in would be the right kind of professional expertise.


    joe ga wasn''t sure about the caliber of the royal security, but he figured that presidential bodyguards wouldn''t be a disgrace to their status.


    ''one-eye'' had just returned his comrade''s ashes to his family and was worrying about the future of ''iron wall mercenary group.''


    after receiving joe ga''s call, this romantically inclined frenchman, upon hearing that the protection was for princess charlene, was ready to do it for free.


    if it weren''t for his girlfriend and comrades holding him back, he would have been ready to fly to central africa immediately to defend princess charlene to the death.


    joe ga found the europeans'' attachment to royalty hard to understand, but having secured the ''iron wall mercenary group,'' he reached out to the recently joined ''medic officer bird.''


    this individual was a medic with delta force, and he had once recommended his cousin, the former hammerhead shark squad leader from hrt (hostage rescue team), codenamed ''spur''¡ªtim rogers.


    hrt is amongst the fbi''s most elite units, and this super-elite with a law enforcement background has substantial experience in vip security.


    ''medic officer bird,'' who was chatting with john, immediately made a call to his cousin after hearing joe ga''s request. then the ''spur,'' who was idle at home, didn''t hesitate to buy a plane ticket to first go to tunisia, then transfer to central africa.


    having settled things with ''medic officer bird''s cousin, joe ga still felt somewhat uneasy.


    after much consideration, joe ga called the base and instructed the newly arrived b-team to set off again, this time accompanied by twenty old seville soldiers and a hundred soldiers. experience more content on empire


    having given his orders, but still feeling somewhat uneasy, joe ga called dr. jemma alexander.


    he requested that the female doctor bring her boyfriend tc along to join ''medic officer bird'' in forming a medical team.


    the adults were not a concern, but those two princes and princesses couldn''t afford any issues. jemma alexander was a qualified pediatrician, which was exactly the specialization needed.


    once the park incident was resolved, joe ga could use the opportunity to visit america with jemma to meet her remarkable parents and settle the p¡¤b qualification issue.


    with aaron, the useless fool, taking care of strategy, joe ga had complete control over the arms trade in central africa, so the mess with ''god''s armament'' could be put on hold for a while.


    now that everything was under control, the moment was right to launch ''god''s armament'' operations and secure an even more advantageous position for p¡¤b in central africa.


    aside from not knowing when sangha town would start yielding benefits, joe ga had time, location, and people on his side, so there was no need to rush.


    originally, buying an airplane was just to show off in front of his stingy brother, but now that members of the royal family could come, there was no reason to hesitate - it was time to make a grand event of it.


    he wanted his brother to witness the luxuriousness of the european elite and the manners of american officials'' children, perhaps offsetting his brother''s miserly nature.


    in the past, joe ga had been secretive about his business ventures, but now there was truly no need.


    all of his enterprises were legally supported; he could stand tall no matter where he took them.


    his younger brother had handled family affairs alone for years, enduring many hardships. now that he''d finally found a girlfriend, joe ga, as his elder brother, had to ensure the occasion was fittingly impressive.


    as for things like unmanned airships, once his brother had a direction in mind, joe ga would naturally do everything in his power to support his brother''s endeavors.


    qiao liang was only a sophomore in college this year and shouldn''t be overly involved in joe ga''s affairs.


    however, networking is always useful, and meeting some celebrities to broaden his horizons is unquestionably beneficial for qiao liang.


    having a few kings and princesses in one''s social circle can add a little more clout when doing business.


    the development of ''diamond park'' was essentially a form of ''charity,'' capturing lion king arthur was thrilling enough, and black diamonds came with an inherent mystique.


    combined, these factors could indeed attract the interest of those idle members of the royal family.


    although the event was unexpected, once joe ga made up his mind, his capability to take action was exceptionally strong. charlene alone wouldn''t make enough of a splash, so he decided to bring in a few more princes and princesses.


    this was something joe ga definitely couldn''t accomplish on his own, but gami''s extensive connections truly amazed him.


    after learning joe ga''s intentions, gami quickly phoned crown princess victoria of sweden to confirm the time, then had eric extend formal invitations to both families to visit central africa.


    the nordic princes and princesses weren''t as untouchable as people imagined. as long as it wasn''t an official occasion and they weren''t representing the royal family, inviting them was as easy as inviting friends.


    of course, this depends on who you are, but joe ga got to witness the influence of the kopke family this time.


    just fabricating a reason for a gathering was enough to arrange a private plane to bring these esteemed individuals that joe ga wouldn''t even dare to dream of ¨C it was absurd!


    joe ga had thought gami would use the opportunity to bring some ''investors'' for the ''pirate fund'' and finalize the investors'' list during this grand gathering.


    but to his surprise, it seemed like gami just wanted to have a party, and didn''t seem too keen on mixing her ''pirate fund'' with her personal contacts.


    this approach pleased joe ga, who preferred to keep leisure and business separate. gami''s integrity and professional attitude left eric, his unfortunate brother, far behind.


    once the guest list was settled, joe ga felt the pressure mount significantly.


    they claimed to be undemanding, but out of a spirit of hospitality, joe ga took the initiative to call the base again, asking old niu to bring his kitchen team along.


    accommodation couldn''t be improved overnight, but there was room to enhance the food quality...


    after sorting everything out, joe ga proactively called his brother...


    "change your tickets, come over early. you and your girlfriend fly directly to kenya, and i''ll come to pick you up in my plane.


    you''re lucky this time; i''ll introduce you to a bunch of princes and princesses, ha ha..."

 Chapter 265 Relatives!!

    ethiopia, addis ababa international airport!twenty-year-old qiao liang, lugging two large suitcases, chased after a slightly chubby girl, wearing an apologetic smile and repeatedly saying sorry.


    an elderly couple followed behind them, the two senior citizens holding hands and smilingly watching the younger pair''s antics without interfering.


    after receiving a call from his older brother, qiao liang didn''t ask his classmates to change their flight tickets; instead, he decided to come over first with his girlfriend, tong tong.


    as a second-generation poor boy accustomed to splitting a penny in two, even though his older brother sent him money every month, it hadn''t changed his thrifty habits.


    from the capital city to guangzhou on an express train, to take care of his girlfriend, qiao liang gritted his teeth and bought two sleeper tickets.


    then, upon reaching guangzhou, they met up with tong tong''s grandparents. they boarded the famously cheap ethiopian airlines and, after enduring 18 hours in economy class, finally arrived in addis ababa.


    qiao liang found it bearable; taking his first airplane flight abroad was actually quite thrilling for him.


    but for his girlfriend, tong tong, who was slightly overweight and generally good-natured, it wasn''t okay. she was overwhelmed by the itinerary qiao liang had arranged and the horrible smell on the plane.


    what was most important was that tong tong''s grandparents, worried about the two young people, insisted on coming along. all along the way, qiao liang''s stingy actions made tong tong feel as if her grandparents were being made to watch a comedy of errors.


    people who are used to being miserly often don''t perceive a problem with themselves because they are the same with everyone, including themselves.


    read exclusive chapters at empire


    compared to a frazzled tong tong from the harrowing journey, her grandparents actually had a favorable view of qiao liang.


    tong tong''s family was quite well-off; her grandparents were retired cadres from the planning bureau. since their retirement, the couple had been traveling all over the world.


    they started with early trips to singapore, malaysia, thailand, followed by bay island, harbour island, then ten countries in europe, and afterwards, australia and the united states.


    the couple''s retirement pensions were sufficient, and with their children''s support, they could afford their travels, which usually involved frugal adventures, so they found qiao liang''s itinerary appropriate.


    having traveled the world and seen everything, how could they be bothered by young people who were fussy and spendthrifts during their travels? they appreciated qiao liang''s practical approach much more.


    watching their granddaughter getting annoyed didn''t worry them; they simply followed behind the two youngsters, watching qiao liang''s awkward attempts to please, which made the elderly couple feel years younger.


    qiao liang managed two huge suitcases, looking somewhat flustered as one of the wheels was broken.


    awkwardly following after tong tong, qiao liang said in resignation, "tong tong, tong tong, don''t be mad, alright? i admit i was wrong."


    tong tong pouted angrily, turned to look at qiao liang, whose face was all smiles, and said, "what did you do wrong?"


    qiao liang had no idea what he had done wrong, and with a nervous laugh, he scratched his head and said, "you''re mad, so it must be my fault. don''t be mad anymore, grandpa and grandma are still behind us~"


    upon hearing this, tong tong looked back at her smiling grandparents, felt a bit embarrassed, hummed, and then, feeling it was not enough, she bit qiao liang''s hand.


    seeing qiao liang''s feigned cries of pain, she assertively pinched him twice, ranting, "it stinks so bad, that big, black, fat guy on the plane smelled awful..."


    while laughing, tong tong proceeded to scratch qiao liang a few times and said, "that guy was burping and farting in his sleep, how could you stand it?


    next time i want to upgrade, and if you disagree, i''ll, i''ll bite you to death!"


    qiao liang, still trying to keep the peace with a smile, said, "i was wrong, i was wrong. for your sake, i even sprayed that guy with mosquito repellent, but it''s not like he did it on purpose.


    next time, if business class has a discount, i''ll definitely try it."


    looking at the smile on qiao liang''s face, tong tong grumbled ''liar'', then stuffed her phone into his hand, turned around and grabbed her grandparents, moving to the side and saying, "take a photo for us, i want to send it to my mom, tell her we''ve arrived in africa."


    as qiao liang nodded eagerly, tong tong''s grandpa stylishly pulled out a selfie stick, chuckling, "if we''re taking a picture, it should be all of us. the young man is very decent; it''s just this girl who is being difficult.


    first and foremost, we ''play'' on a trip. instead of spending money on first-class, better to do something more meaningful."


    while talking, the old man gestured for qiao liang to come over and said, "xiao qiao, come over here for a group photo to keep as a souvenir. it''s also our first time in africa, and this time we''ll be relying on your brother."


    qiao liang hastened to join them, saying, "no trouble at all, no trouble at all. my brother has been in africa for many years now, so acting as your tour guide or such should be no problem."


    upon hearing this, tong tong, arm in arm with her grandparents, giggled and said, "old tong, old yuan, his brother is really rich. he''s set up an animal rescue center in central africa, with lions and elephants.


    it''s just him who''s stingy. don''t listen to him. i''ve talked to his brother, and he said he could take us to central africa for a month."


    mid-sentence, anger surged within tong tong again. she feigned a kick at qiao liang and then tugged at her grandma, complaining, "his brother had booked us first-class tickets on emirates airline, but he insisted on canceling and rebooking. i wanted to pay to upgrade, and he wouldn''t agree.


    grandma, tell me, isn''t he awful? his stinginess is driving me crazy."


    as her grandpa raised the selfie stick, grandma yuan instinctively leaned on her husband''s shoulder with a smile, pinching her granddaughter''s chubby face, all contributing to a slightly comical family photo.


    after taking the photo, i checked grandpa tong''s craftsmanship and found that the old man''s photography skills were quite exquisite. then grandma yuan, with her arm around her granddaughter, smiled and said, " isn''t xiao qiao just wonderful?


    you spend your parents'' money like it''s a badge of honor.


    your mom called me numerous times, telling me to keep an eye on you so you don''t let little qiao suffer any losses. look, we''ve barely gotten off the plane and you''re already giving her dirty looks."


    tong tong glared at qiao liang, who kept chuckling dumbly, and then incredulously said, "what kind of love potion have you fed them? am i the biological one or is he?"


    grandma yuan chuckled and pinched tong tong''s face, saying, "i don''t know about that, but i think xiao qiao is just fine. i bet your mom and i feel the same way."


    realizing the situation, tong tong grabbed qiao liang''s arm, looked at him sternly, and demanded, "qiao liang, come clean, how did you win over grandma yuan''s heart?"


    qiao liang kept chuckling and didn''t say a word. grandpa tong spoke up, "this past year, whenever we went to the hospital in the capital city, wasn''t it xiao qiao who accompanied us?


    fixing phones, repairing computers, washing photos, picking fishing rods... xiao qiao can do anything, unlike you who just eats and sleeps carelessly without a worry in the world.


    hurry up and grab your luggage. you need xiao qiao''s help for everything; people might think you''re handicapped. even i, an old man almost in his seventies, am doing better than you."


    tong tong is an outgoing girl; faced with her grandparents'' critique, she covered her eyes and cried out twice for attention, but seeing that no one cared, she angrily dragged qiao liang away...


    "let''s go; leave the luggage for old tong and old yuan. i''m starving. there''s a mcdonald''s up ahead, and i want to eat two burgers."


    qiao liang wasn''t stingy when it came to eating; he grabbed his luggage with a broken wheel and, after telling the elders where they were headed, pulled his girlfriend along as they ran to find food.


    the two charged into mcdonald''s, and while in line, tong tong began counting on her fingers, calculating how much she could eat.


    "hmm, i want a burger, a chicken burger probably won''t make me fat..."


    qiao liang nodded and said, "you''re not fat at all, just perfect now, but don''t eat too much. my brother said he''s coming to pick us up, and he''ll arrange a meal.


    it would be a pity to eat too much now and not have room later."


    tong tong turned her head and glared at qiao liang, who had dampened her spirits; just as she was about to speak, she noticed a tall figure standing behind them...


    "brother?"


    qiao liang was startled for a moment, then turned around and joyfully exclaimed, "brother, how did you get in here?" sear?h the n?vel(f)ire.¦Çet website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    as he spoke, qiao liang grinned widely and hugged joe ga, who had suddenly appeared, and then with teary eyes said, "brother, mom and dad weren''t in pain when they passed away. they told you not to worry..."


    joe ga felt as if he had been punched in the nose, and his eyes instantly reddened.


    looking at his brother, who was nearly as tall as himself, joe ga firmly patted him on the shoulder and said, "it''s my fault, you''ve had it tough!"


    feeling the mood getting heavier, joe ga blinked hard to hold back the tears and, turning to tong tong, said, "so you''re tong tong? you''re much prettier in person than in the videos. no wonder qiao liang always praises you!"


    after looking around, joe ga then asked, "where are your grandparents?"


    tong tong, flattered by joe ga upon their first meeting, shyly responded to his question by pointing down the corridor, "they''re coming..."


    with that, tong tong bolted out of the fast food restaurant, jumping and waving as she called out, "old tong, old yuan, hurry up..."


    joe ga couldn''t let the two elders hurry along; he patted his brother on the back and quickly went to greet them.


    "grandpa, grandma, hello, i''m qiao liang''s brother, joe ga."


    with a chuckle, joe ga gave qiao liang a pat on the back and said apologetically, "this kid doesn''t know how to arrange things. you''ve worked hard. i''ve prepared a car outside. let''s find a place to rest and eat."


    grandpa tong gave joe ga, who had a strong presence, a look and then compared him to the simple qiao liang. he laughed and nodded, "i''ve heard about you, you''re even stronger than i imagined.


    our main purpose for coming was to make sure these two kids were taken care of and to fulfill our own dream of visiting africa.


    if we''ve caused any inconvenience..."


    joe ga interrupted quickly, "no, no, no, no inconvenience at all!


    qiao liang has always been thoughtful since he was a child, and he''s become much more cheerful thanks to tong tong and uncle, auntie, grandpa, and grandma''s care. he''s received a lot of your help.


    in my heart, you two are like my own family, so please don''t mention any inconvenience; otherwise, i wouldn''t know where to stand."


    as he spoke, joe ga had qiao liang take all the luggage, waved off two black men in suits who wanted to help, and then said to tong tong, who was hopping over excitedly, "no need to queue up. i''ve had someone buy it and put it in the car so you can have a snack on the way. don''t eat too much though. i''m taking you to eat something really good.


    even though africa is poor, the wealthy here still know how to eat. the beef here is really delicious. i''ve had your sister-in-law make arrangements, so let''s go have a taste together."

 Chapter 266 Our Brother is a Big Shot

    tong tong ran around joe ga, incessantly asking about fun places in africa.joe ga really liked this enthusiastic girl...


    having grown up in a wealthy family in a peaceful country, she was naturally optimistic and upbeat.


    this girl had a wonderful personality, even her occasional petulance wasn''t annoying, she was just curious about everything, posing many questions that even joe ga couldn''t handle.


    this was also joe ga''s first time in addis ababa. how would he know why the girls here were lighter in complexion and prettier than other places?


    however, compared to the naive tong tong, qiao liang and tong yuan were quick to notice something unusual.


    it was strange enough that joe ga had access inside the airport to meet people, but the presence of two burly black men clearing the way as they exited, and the cars decked with the central african flags along with black bodyguards standing at the cars, emitting a ''keep out'' vibe, further shocked old tong.


    addis ababa international airport had four lanes at the exit, facilitating vehicles coming to pick up passengers.


    but now, the lane closest to the curb was entirely cleared, with only five black sedans parked there.


    the retired old cadre, tong, was experienced and instantly recognized that these were diplomatic vehicles.


    watching joe ga dragging luggage all the way to the car, he finally handed over the luggage to a black man, then started calling over his own family, old tong and his spouse exchanged a look and walked over with an odd expression...


    "this, xiao qiao, this is..."


    joe ga saw old tong''s concerns and answered with a smile, "i''ve invested in some projects in central africa and have good relations with their government.


    i have no friends in addis ababa, so if i wanted to borrow a car, who else could i turn to?"


    saying this, joe ga opened a car door and said, "please get in the car first, i''ll ride with the elders, and let qiao liang and tong tong take the car behind us."


    after speaking, joe ga gestured toward the back, and a black bodyguard opened the car doors for qiao liang and tong tong, making a welcoming gesture.


    addis ababa international airport was a major hub in africa, with huge crowds coming and going. sea??h th§× novel?ire(.)ne*t website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    the five central african cars occupying an entire lane had already attracted everyone''s attention.


    joe ga, seeing old tong still a bit bewildered, stepped forward with a smile and said, "grandpa and grandma, please get in the car. if this continues, others might mistake it for a national leader''s visit to africa.


    get on board first, and i''ll answer any questions you have one by one!"


    actually, the car wasn''t anything fancy, just a few toyota crowns, but the arrangement was a bit peculiar.


    tong tong quieted down for a while in the car. she looked at the straight-backed black bodyguard sitting in the front passenger seat, and after holding back for a while, she grabbed qiao liang''s arm and asked, "what exactly does your brother do?"


    qiao liang grinned and took tong tong''s hand, saying, "he''s our brother, and precisely what he does, i''m not quite sure, but he definitely wouldn''t harm us."


    tong tong responded, a bit annoyed, "i know that, but i''m just curious."


    while shifting in the back seat, tong tong said, "hey, you think this must at least be the treatment of a high-ranking official, right?"


    qiao liang laughed and shook his head, saying, "i don''t know about that, if you''re curious, why don''t you ask him later?"


    as he spoke, qiao liang handed tong tong a hamburger, saying, "weren''t you hungry? why not take a bite to stave it off?"


    tong tong took the hamburger and sniffed it, wrinkling her nose as she said, "i''m a bit nervous, i can''t eat.


    i was a bit presumptuous earlier, do you think your brother might dislike me?"


    qiao liang paused for a moment, then laughed and replied, "why would you want my brother to like you?


    didn''t you notice? my brother likes you a lot, he talks to you more than he talks to me."


    seeing tong tong suddenly proud, qiao liang shook his head with a chuckle and said, "but you might want to be a bit reserved later, my brother mentioned ''sister-in-law,'' which i really hadn''t heard before. if we meet her later, let''s be a bit polite."


    experience tales at empire


    tong tong nodded earnestly. looking around as european-style buildings began to appear due to her curiosity, she took out her phone, looked up some information, and then, with her halting english, asked the ever-silent xiao hei on the passenger seat, "excuse me, where are we headed?"


    xiao hei paused, then turned back with a grin and said, "our destination is yadi estate, which is the private estate of our president. hu lang is a good friend of our president."


    tong tong''s english was half-baked, and xiao hei had a heavy accent, but luckily, there''s something called a translation app in this world...


    looking at the words ''estate'' and ''president'' displayed on her phone, tong tong''s curiosity was piqued. she squeezed into the middle of the car and started chatting with xiao hei using a translation app.


    from speaking incomprehensibly to finally asking xiao hei to speak french, tong tong finally found a way to communicate through the translation software, which heightened her curiosity about big brother qiao to the utmost.


    many young people don''t pay much attention to the situation in africa and don''t understand how backward central africa is. being friends with a country''s president seemed like an incredibly big deal to them.


    moreover, xiao hei''s demeanor was extremely respectful, always using honorifics when mentioning ''mr. hu lang.''


    tong tong, curious all the way, actually managed to learn quite a lot through her probing.


    in xiao hei''s words, mr. hu lang from p¡¤b company had a savior-like aura, and he even treated qiao liang, who looked very similar to mr. hu lang, with great respect when speaking to him.


    compared to the highly curious tong tong, qiao liang was more focused on the surrounding environment.


    before coming, qiao liang had done his homework, but what he hadn''t expected was that addis ababa was even better than he thought, especially as more and more luxurious estates and villas started appearing as they drove on.


    when the car drove into an estate and stopped in front of a huge luxury villa, the first thing qiao liang noticed were the soldiers standing guard with guns.


    just as he was feeling somewhat astonished, tong tong screamed with excitement, opened the car door, and ran out, scaring a baby rhino and a herd of antelopes into turning around and fleeing.


    as he watched his girlfriend chasing after the baby rhino, only to be knocked over by the sturdy little creature, qiao liang hurried over to help tong tong up and said, "don''t run around blindly. what if you get hurt?"


    looking at the baby rhino, tong tong excitedly shouted, "it''s a rhino, qiao liang, quick, get the camera. i want to take a photo with it, this little guy is so cute."


    though it was called an estate, it was actually just a big villa surrounded by a wall.


    the front and sides of the estate were planted with many eucalyptus trees, while the back was a large field with a pond.


    many animals were kept inside the estate and, being hand-fed, they weren''t very afraid of people.


    as someone who absolutely adored living creatures, tong tong felt like sun wukong in the peach garden; she wouldn''t rest until she had taken a photo with every animal.


    seeing his brother looking a bit lost, joe ga greeted mr. and mrs. tong yuan, then walked over to qiao liang and said with a smile, "what are you dawdling for? if your girlfriend likes it, just take it. tomorrow we''ll put it on the plane to my place, so you guys have something to remember. whenever you want, just go visit it."


    qiao liang was momentarily stunned and said, "ah, can we do that?"


    joe ga laughed and said, "why not? it''s just a rhino. the owner here has to show me some respect."


    as joe ga was speaking, two four- or five-year-old children ran out of the villa.


    both kids were chubby, dressed in t-shirts and overalls; one of them, a little girl with braided hair, held a small stick in her hand and ran up to the baby rhino as if she had some unresolved issues with it.


    the boy appeared cleaner, seemingly wanting to protect the girl, but when the rhino turned around to face them, the little boy tripped over himself.


    the charging little girl realized the boy had fallen and tried to stop, but unable to break in time, she intentionally threw herself to the ground several meters from the rhino and clasped her hands under her chin to make a flower-like gesture, as if seeking a truce.


    the baby rhino, probably unsure of what to do, slowly approached, and with its cute little nose, nudged her a bit.


    it seemed to like her scent, stretched out its tongue to lick her face a few times, and, finding no taste, turned towards the boy, and amidst his cries, gave him a face-wash with its tongue.


    the little boy''s cries finally drew attention from inside the villa. nis, antar, ayu, gami, and a woman dressed in riding pants and a t-shirt, sporting a half-shaved punk hairstyle, came out.


    ordinary people would find it hard to believe, but this rebellious-looking woman was none other than princess charlene of monaco, and the two children were the famous prince jacques and princess briella of monaco.


    in the end, joe ga still did not dare to attempt ''blackmailing'' the monaco royal family.


    to ensure his ''kidnapping'' operation had legal and ethical backing, joe ga brought them all to addis ababa, using connections to have the rotating african union chairperson send a formal invitation to the royal family, inviting the princess and her children to return home for charity work.


    as fate would have it, the president of congo was the chairperson for that term, so he was incredibly obliging. the day princess charlene arrived, they organized a press conference.


    after sending the invitation, this president also thoughtfully recommended p¡¤b company to the monaco royal family, assuring them that their security handled by p¡¤b company would be flawless, and included a price quote.


    following that, the monaco guards, due to procedural issues, were refused entry by ethiopia, and p¡¤b company, after much reluctance, ''helplessly'' undertook a 30-day security job worth one million.


    compared to the wealthy, powerful, well-connected president of congo, the monaco royal family was nothing ¡ª just rich with no real influence. these locals really didn''t take them seriously.


    tong tong didn''t know who those women were, but when she saw a leopard and a sub-adult cheetah warmly rushing towards joe ga, she grabbed qiao liang''s arm and let out a piercing scream that stopped the leopard in its tracks...


    "ah..."

 Chapter 267 The Experience of the Elderly

    ethiopia is very close to ad-damazin, and nis knew that ayu missed her children, and it was said that qiao liang''s girlfriend loved animals, so he flew to pick up the leopard and that scruffy little cheetah.maybe it was because of being grateful for being saved, the cheetah greeted joe ga with such enthusiasm. taking advantage of its speed, it rushed to joe ga and started scratching furiously, only to be caught by joe ga, who playfully grabbed it, lifted it up, and handed it over to his younger brother to cheer up the girl.


    then joe ga greeted the big leopard before turning to tong tong, who was happily taking pictures with her phone, and said, "if you like it, it''s all yours for the next few days."


    tong tong, feeling bold, leaned her head next to the cheetah, took a selfie with her phone, and then hastily shared it on social media. hearing joe ga''s words, the girl excitedly nodded and exclaimed, "give them to me, give them all to me, bro! i can definitely take care of them."


    the adolescent cheetah was not well-behaved, wriggling in qiao liang''s arms before dashing to the ground, then standing up and placing its front paws on joe ga''s thigh, seeking a hug, only to be coolly lifted and tossed back to the big leopard by joe ga.


    the big leopard seemed a bit psychic. seeing the cheetah trying to stick with joe ga, it bit the cheetah''s neck amid tong tong''s screams, instantly calming it down.


    joe ga, watching several women head towards the lawn, patted qiao liang on the back and said, "come, let me introduce you..."


    as joe ga was talking, he felt someone tugging at him. he looked down to find that monaco little princess briella was pulling at his pocket, pouting, and signaling joe ga to get the big leopard to leave her alone. stay tuned with empire


    as the head of security paid by the king of monaco, joe ga smiled, picked up the little princess, and turned to his brother saying, "this is monaco little princess briella, and this one is prince yake."


    qiao liang''s eyes were about to pop out as he incredulously stared at the lively little princess, with his throat feeling choked and subconsciously shaking hands with the little princess and prince...


    seeing his brother''s reserved demeanor, joe ga chuckled and shook his head, saying, "don''t be nervous, these two treasures are quite fun." s§×arch* the n?velfire.n§×t website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    as joe ga spoke, little princess briella was tugging at his nose and fiercely stuttered in english, "cheetah, don''t say bad things about me."


    joe ga was amused by this little sister who had become overly familiar with him in just two days. he laughed heartily and nodded, saying, "i was complimenting how pretty you are, you''re the prettiest little princess in the world."


    briella''s english ability was average; she could understand but speaking was a bit difficult.


    the little girl held her face in a bashful manner, chattered away in french, and then very graciously took the initiative to greet qiao liang, tong tong, and the elderly tong yuan. she then slipped out of joe ga''s arms, tidied up her dirty clothes, posed very demurely, and spoke a few words to her punk mom charlene...


    charlene, since coming to africa and getting a punk hairstyle, seemed somewhat rejuvenated.


    hearing her daughter''s words, charlene showed a radiant smile, walked over to qiao liang and tong tong, first politely greeted the elderly tong yuan, then extended her hand towards tong tong, saying, "hello, i''m charlene."


    tong tong was completely dumbfounded. the girl reflexively shook hands with charlene, her gaze flickering between charlene and the two royal children, then incredulously covered her mouth, not knowing what to say.


    charlene was quite generous, embracing tong tong to ease her embarrassment, then shook hands with qiao liang, saying, "you must be cheetah''s brother; your brother is a wonderful guy; he has helped me a lot."


    qiao liang grinned and nodded, replying, "pleased to meet you!"


    as mere props at the scene, princess charlene and the little princess both performed excellently.


    joe ga could sense the astonishment and disbelief of the elderly tongs. as the only guardian to qiao liang, joe ga felt the moment was about right.


    the only regret was that tong tong''s parents weren''t there; otherwise, this move alone could have solidly boosted his brother''s status in tong tong''s parents'' eyes.


    compared to princess charlene, gami, radiating strong presence and composure, seemed a bit more at ease.


    after greeting the elderly, this dominating woman took the initiative to bring out nis, saying, "this, this is the most important person."


    joe ga, sensing his brother''s gaze, nodded and said, "this is your sister-in-law, nis mansour."


    the deliberately dressed-up nis was very beautiful, naturally carrying an exotic charm typical of liberian arabs.


    to match joe ga''s preference, nis wore simple jeans and a white t-shirt, which, while refreshing, also carried an indescribable brisk aura.


    faced with the curious looks from qiao liang and tong tong, nis flashed a warm smile and said, "hello, qiao liang! hello, tong tong!"


    tong tong gazed at nis''s eyes, shining like stars. she enviously called out and then grabbed nis''s hand, affectionately exclaiming, "sister-in-law!"


    watching his granddaughter shamelessly claim kinship right off the bat, old tong patted his forehead, whispered a few words to his spouse, then walked up to joe ga and said, "well, xiao qiao, are we perhaps intruding here? you see, you all are young people; it''s not quite fitting for us, two old folks, to be here.


    how about we find a hotel in the city, settle down, and take the chance to explore addis ababa?"


    upon hearing this, joe ga knew right away that the elderly were indeed uncomfortable. firstly, there was the language barrier, and secondly, charlene''s status was somewhat intimidating to ordinary folks.


    joe ga really admired mr. tong''s forthrightness. no matter if it was about princesses or princesses, if i''m uncomfortable, i''ll just say it outright.


    however, the elderly gentleman could mention it, but joe ga couldn''t agree.


    he apologetically said, "i wasn''t thoughtful enough. you two have lunch here first, and then i''ll arrange for someone to show you around.


    the holy trinity cathedral in addis ababa and their library are really worth seeing."


    then, stay here for the night, and tomorrow we''ll head off to central africa."


    as joe ga spoke, he observed mr. tong''s slightly troubled expression and said with a smile, "don''t take them too seriously; they are just guests at my resort. they might have paid, but you are my true honored guests."


    mr. tong hesitated for a moment, and he couldn''t refuse to give face.


    the old man understood life well, worried about staying and impacting the young people''s interactions and adding trouble to joe ga, but now that joe ga had put it this way, he could not object.


    looking at joe ga''s sincere expression, the old man chuckled and said, "then i''ll trouble you. my spouse and i love to travel everywhere; when we come to a place, we like to see everything.


    you don''t need to mind us, but tong tong is outgoing, sometimes she speaks before thinking. if she says something wrong or does something wrong, please be more indulgent."


    joe ga glanced at tong tong, who was visibly rattled by nis''s fluent mandarin, and laughed, "this girl is absolutely adorable!


    i won''t lie to you, my brother qiao liang and i have had hard times, and qiao liang''s was particularly tough. ever since he met tong tong, his personality has improved a lot.


    i know qiao liang has many flaws, and for tong tong to tolerate him is his good fortune."


    as joe ga spoke with earnest, he said, "you can tell at a glance that tong tong is a kind girl. what mistake could such a girl make?


    in africa''s territory, if there really is an issue, it''s my responsibility as the older brother to cover for them."


    mr. tong watched his granddaughter, emboldened by nis, attempting to touch a cheetah''s backside. the old man sighed and said, "i don''t understand you youngsters, but you are more mature than them. just handle it yourself; don''t mind this old thing."


    as joe ga assisted mr. tong by the arm, walking toward the villa and laughing, he said, "that really won''t do, tong tong took the initiative to call me, boasting about you and teacher yuan both being retired senior officials from the urban planning bureau.


    i''ve got a big project in central africa, a community planned to accommodate 200,000 people.


    i want to build it in the style of the tubular apartment buildings from the 70s, with nearby coke and steel factories, and i even want to provide them with gas and such.


    you''ve come from that era; you certainly know more about this than me, it would be great if you could give me some guidance."


    upon hearing this, mr. tong exclaimed in astonishment, "wow, that''s something! our country didn''t have many such large tubular communities even in the 80s. what exactly are you planning?"


    joe ga spread his hands and said, "i have several iron mines in central africa; the ore can''t be shipped out, so i simply persuaded the locals to build a few steel plants and rolling mills.


    once the factory is set up, the workers need places to live, so i figured why not dabble in some real estate...


    that godforsaken place is so remote, i still lose money every month, just hoping those black guys get rich and buy houses so i can earn back what i''ve invested."


    the old man immediately understood why joe ga wanted to build tubular apartments: the locals probably couldn''t afford regular apartments.


    as someone with experience, the old man knew all too well the conveniences of a steel factory community.


    the big factories from our domestic 80s, with their own power plants and water works, weren''t anything new, and some steel plants even provided free gas."


    looking at joe ga''s eager face, mr. tong chuckled and shook his head, "such planning is too complicated for me; i transferred to the planning bureau for an administrative position, but teacher yuan indeed has a background in drafting..."


    while mr. tong was speaking, suddenly a couple of gunshots rang out from behind the villa.


    seeing the old man startled, joe ga slapped his forehead and said, "that''s just a few friends shooting targets as they have nothing to do.


    don''t worry, the atmosphere here is different from back home; um, it''s wilder. that might just be africa''s unique charm."


    upon hearing this, the old man perked up and said, "can you shoot guns here too?"


    seeing the old man''s interest, joe ga laughed and said, "of course, since you''re a retired military man, why don''t you go and give those rookies some guidance?"


    mr. tong rubbed his fingers, glanced at mrs. yuan, and then said, "shall we take a look?"


    "let''s take a look!"

 Chapter 268 The Sharpshooter

    it was rare to come across something that the old man was interested in, and it happened to be something joe ga was good at as well, so he was very enthusiastic.lunch was served buffet style, with several chefs on standby by the stove ready to fry steaks for guests, along with an abundance of fruit salads and other foods laid out on a large table for people to help themselves.


    the overall atmosphere was very relaxed, and you could casually grab a bite and then freely move around the front and back yards.


    the women and children were all at the front, stirring up chaos among the smaller animals.


    the men were mainly in the back, all familiar with handling guns for a living. eric and chris were also shooting enthusiasts, so naturally, they were playing with guns.


    seeing the old man was impatient, joe ga had nis take good care of qiao liang and the others, ate a bowl of noodles quickly with the old man, and then took him to the backyard.


    the backyard of the estate was huge, with a circular pond of about twenty acres in the center, and farther away was a dense eucalyptus forest that acted as a fence.


    karman wasn''t good at socializing so he didn''t come to addis ababa this time, leaving dorian to hang out with two gun-loving buddies here.


    when joe ga led old tong over, dorian had just accepted ''tokens'' from two players and, after collecting a $20 tip, deftly controlled a small remote boat, dragging two colored balloons to the far end of the pond.


    eric and chris seemed to have made a bet. they greeted joe ga and then entered their shooting stations as if they were competing in a match.


    watching the two rookies using their custom ''p¡¤b shotguns'' to hit a target at 200 meters, requiring an adjustable 8x scope and a stand, joe ga shook his head and said, "how can you losers dare to call yourselves marksmanship experts?"


    eric fiddled carefully with an anemometer and a laser rangefinder before calculating the trajectory with a computer, and then fired a confident shot that successfully burst one balloon.


    then the fat man triumphantly raised his hands as if he had won a championship and shouted at chris, "five thousand bucks, mr. kopke has won five thousand bucks, and with five more shots, he''ll win ten thousand. tell me, who is sweden''s best gunman?"


    as he spoke, eric, the fatso, stuck out his butt and farted at chris, then laughed and interfered with chris''s shooting. when chris missed the target, the fat man triumphantly ran to high-five dorian in celebration, shouting, "buddy, you''re my lucky star, tonight i''ll treat you to blow all the winnings."


    seeing chris with a face like he''d eaten shit, joe ga had no interest in dealing with the grudge between this brother-in-law and his uncle-in-law.


    joe ga picked up a p¡¤b shotgun from beside dorian and handed it to old tong, saying with a smile, "the sight is adjusted, zero at 100 meters."


    the p¡¤b shotgun was an improvement on the seville sniper rifle m07, with an overall design that was very close to the awm, but was several sizes smaller, about the size of an ordinary carbine, using 7.62 mm bullets and weighing only 3.6 kg.


    old tong took the shotgun and tried it, praising, "i haven''t seen this gun before, but it feels really nice, the weight distribution between the front and back is very comfortable."


    oid tong fiddled with it, removed the magazine, pulled back the bolt to check the chamber, confirmed there were no bullets, placed the magazine aside, then took aim with the shotgun.


    the elder felt it for a while and seemed a bit uncomfortable with the scope. seeing that there were iron sights on the gun, he said to joe ga, "can this scope be removed? i''m not used to it."


    what''s not to allow?


    joe ga took out a tool and quickly removed the scope, then said with a smile, "give it a try, this gun comes with a recoil suppressor, the recoil is very well managed."


    old tong raised the gun again to check, looked through the iron sights, then walked to the side of the shooting position, pushed the magazine in, cycled the bolt, and swiftly aimed and pulled the trigger. discover more content at empire


    "bang"¡ªa balloon floating 200 meters away on the water burst instantly.


    seeing this, dorian whistled, raised his thumb, and shouted "good shooting!" he then controlled the remote boat to return, this time dragging five balloons into the water.


    the p¡¤b shotgun''s magazine held six rounds, leaving exactly five bullets left.


    when the targets were in place, old tong turned back to joe ga and gave a thumbs up, saying, "this gun is great!"


    joe ga couldn''t brag about his role in this gun, but he proudly said to a somewhat shocked eric, "you guys are too lousy, look at how the old man shoots."


    hitting a balloon at 200 meters with iron sights was an absurd notion for someone accustomed to high-tech like eric.


    finding a target through the small aperture wasn''t hard, but once it extended past 100 meters, the whole feeling changed, a slight tremor could mean missing the mark.


    now suddenly an old man appeared, casually hitting targets at 200 meters, which seemed incredibly unbelievable to eric, the finicky guy.


    the fat man sidled up next to the elder and raised his phone, filming his movements while muttering, "luck, pure luck, it''s got to be luck."


    as eric grumbled, the remote boat controlled by dorian reached the far end of the pond. then they saw old tong quickly aim and pull the trigger, then rapidly cycle the bolt and aim and fire again...


    the same motion was repeated five times, and it was reminiscent of a scene from a jiang wen movie where he was shooting at a train.


    but here there was no need for the bullets to fly for a while¡ªalmost as soon as the gunshot sounded, the distant balloon would burst.


    even joe ga, who considered himself good at shooting, couldn''t help but clap loudly and shout, "beautiful!"


    this time, eric was truly stunned. this level of marksmanship had a touch of mysticism in his eyes.


    in terms of speed, distance, and accuracy, the old man''s shooting couldn''t compare to joe ga''s.


    but eric could understand joe ga''s marksmanship and knew the principles behind it. however, he couldn''t comprehend the old man''s shooting at all.


    200 meters, a balloon, it''s like a joke. even someone with slight nearsightedness wouldn''t be able to see the balloon at that distance.


    ```


    "can i take a look at the gun?"


    facing eric''s request, the elder tong, who had no issues with speaking or understanding english, worked the action to check the chamber. after confirming there were no bullets, he passed the shotgun to eric.


    eric, unable to wait, found dorian and again inserted $20, asking him to set up a few targets.


    this time they didn''t need 200 meters, starting at 100 meters was enough.


    joe ga didn''t need to look to know this guy wouldn''t hit the mark.


    his hands were not steady enough, and standing shooting was not viable for him. without sights and a bipod, unless he was aiming at something as big as a water buffalo, he was likely to miss most of his shots.


    joe ga, looking at the excited expression on elder tong, said with a smile, "your shooting is pretty remarkable; marksmen are just about on par with that."


    elder tong waved his hand and said, "it''s mainly because it''s a good gun. i''m old now; i''ve only fired a few shots and i''m already breaking a sweat on my forehead."


    joe ga cast a dismissive glance at eric, who had fired two magazines and hadn''t hit a damn thing, until he paid a little extra for dorian to drag the targets back to 60 meters before he finally hit something.


    in response to the old man''s humility, joe ga said with a smile, "hitting a 200-meter target without sights is the mark of an excellent sniper anyhow."


    elder tong, after hearing this, waved his hand and said, "good shooting depends on the gun first, second the eyesight, third steadiness, and fourth experience.


    back in the day in our unit, i was the bottom of the pack, but my eyes worked well, so i wasn''t left behind."


    "however, with science being so advanced now, many of the ''gaps'' from back then have been bridged."


    elder tong, observing joe ga''s curious expression, glanced at joe ga''s hands and said with a laugh while gesturing, "when i got shot and got hurt in vietnam, i was terrified out of my wits. i filed a report to desert so as not to bring shame on the old unit.


    however, you''re quite unusual. you don''t look like someone who''s been a soldier, yet i feel like you''ve been on the battlefield."


    joe ga didn''t know if his brother could eventually get together with tong tong, but facing elder tong''s question at this moment, he couldn''t lie.


    the old man had come to africa with the two youngsters, clearly with a bit of an investigative intention.


    elder tong, being an ex-soldier who had seen combat, could tell some things just by the smell. lying was not only annoying but also would make one look bad.


    what joe ga was doing wasn''t illegal; he could stand tall wherever he went.


    joe ga, facing the old man''s scrutinizing gaze, nodded and said, "i''ve scrapped and scuffled through africa for many years, and recently, i''ve started a military contracting company, fighting cross-border drug traffickers for the central african congo, uganda, and kenya.


    i never served, but i have indeed been in battles, many battles at that!"


    upon hearing this, elder tong frowned and asked, "have you killed people?"


    "i have!"


    "how many?"


    "i''ve lost count, dozens, perhaps."


    "are you planning to return to your home country in the future, or do you want qiao liang to come to africa and join you?"


    faced with elder tong''s question, joe ga decisively shook his head and said, "my company''s business is legitimate, so i''m not worried about others finding out, but i have too much going on here, i certainly can''t return.


    i definitely won''t have qiao liang help me with my work. it would be fine for him to visit tong tong with me once or twice a year, but following me into battle is out of the question."


    as he spoke, joe ga saw elder tong fall into silence. he continued with a smile, "don''t make it difficult on yourself. i am me, and qiao liang is qiao liang.


    when i came to africa, i dumped our parents on qiao liang, making him suffer from a young age.


    now, i''ve barely managed to become successful, i ought to let him share in the good fortune.


    but qiao liang is different from me; the path he should take will certainly be different as well."


    elder tong looked at joe ga''s clear eyes without a trace of murkiness and uttered a ''huh'', saying, "to have killed so many yet your eyes are still clear, impressive...


    i won''t pry into other matters; the younger generation will solve its own problems.


    my son only has one daughter, tong tong; she''s the only granddaughter i have. we can''t let her take risks.


    we all like qiao liang. tong tong''s mother is the chief physician of the hospital where your parents passed away. she watched qiao liang struggle through those years at the hospital, practically regarding him as her own son. sear?h the n?vel(f)ire.n§×t website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    you can''t let qiao liang enter this line of work. the boy has a resilient nature and a sense of loyalty; he could be successful in any field.


    some things can''t be undone. sometimes firing a single shot changes your life forever!"


    upon hearing this, joe ga was taken aback. he looked at elder tong and said, "the dr. yang who has been taking care of qiao liang, she''s tong tong''s mother?"


    ```

 Chapter 269 Disclosure

    when joe ga learned that the mother of tong tong was at home during the hardest of times, she signed as a guarantor to ensure her parents continued their medication, and that qiao liang received extensive care from dr. yang guanghui.joe ga''s entire attitude changed!


    if previously he had a bit of intention to support qiao liang and to show off in front of the girl''s parents, now his heart was filled only with gratitude.


    a fifteen or sixteen-year-old boy, taking care of two seriously ill patients in the hospital, is something most people cannot understand. if it had not been for dr. yang guanghui''s support, qiao liang would not have been able to endure, let alone be admitted to capital information industry university.


    this was a real benefactor, and alongside that, the status of tong tong in joe ga''s heart had also changed.


    not to mention the girl was quite likeable herself, even if she and his younger brother qiao liang were not in a boyfriend-girlfriend relationship, this girl was still a sister, a real sister!


    now, as joe ga spoke with old tong, his tone and attitude became much warmer.


    seeing that the old master was well rested, joe ga had dorian bring out various light weapons from the villa and invited the old master to indulge in his passion for firearms.


    fn-scar, hk417, m110a1...


    all sorts of advanced nato light weapons were tried by the old master until he rubbed his shoulders indicating he could no longer continue, and only then did joe ga stop.


    afterward, remembering the elders wanted to go out, joe ga called several security guards from central africa, drove with them to holy trinity cathedral, walked them around, went in for a tour, and then took photos as souvenirs.


    lastly, before the african union headquarters closed for the day, he took the elders there and, grabbing a group of officials still around as props, took photos with the elders, making them believe that some high-ranking official from china had come, leading to a ridiculously warm reception.


    by the time they returned to the manor, it was almost completely dark.


    the elders had eaten outside and were indeed tired, so upon returning they went to the rooms arranged for them to rest.


    however, tong tong was bursting with energy at this moment, pulling all the ladies and princes and princesses to sit around the backyard bonfire, telling ghost stories in her broken english.


    she ended up scaring no one, not even the little ones.


    but such activities are all about the atmosphere; the stories weren''t scary, but tong tong''s easily startled demeanor was quite entertaining.


    joe ga didn''t disturb them, but gestured to his younger brother, then walked under the back porch to open two bottles of beer...


    handing one to qiao liang and taking a sip himself, joe ga said, "tong tong is dr. yang''s daughter, why didn''t you tell me?"


    qiao liang was taken aback, looked down and said, "i regard dr. yang as my own mother, i like tong tong, but it has nothing to do with dr. yang, no, it does, but..."


    joe ga waved his hand and said, "i understand, you don''t need to tell me these things.


    i just think that since there is this relationship, you should treat her better, and you should have told me ahead of time.


    well, i can''t really comment on this kind of thing, you figure it out for yourself..."


    then joe ga hesitated for a moment and said, "have you figured out what you want to do in the future?"


    qiao liang was taken aback again and said, "i haven''t thought about it yet, but i want to start with the unmanned airship project.


    i''ve consulted several senior students, gathered a lot of materials, and then discovered the solar-powered unmanned airship project actually has a lot of potential.


    this time i came to africa, i wanted to go to south africa, there is a company there that specializes in developing this technology, i want to go there to learn and see how they solve the installation issues of the solar panels."


    listening to this, joe ga nodded and said, "forget about going to south africa, just tell me the name of that company, i''ll buy it and send it back to china for you.


    i''ll give you some money, you find a place to register a company, if you''re interested, you can continue with this project. with me around, you definitely won''t lose money.


    but this thing definitely won''t make much money, you need to think about your future."


    upon hearing this, qiao liang quickly waved his hands and said, "no, i just want to look, why buy the company? that''s a waste of money!


    it''s not advanced technology, i just need a finished model to understand the principles of integrating solar panels with the airship''s gas bags.


    brother, we''re in technology, it''s better that you go straight to that company and buy the product."


    joe ga thought about it and nodded, saying, "then buy a finished product and send it to my place, you and the classmates who will arrive in a few days can figure it out there before you return.


    however, you should still set up the company. while you''re still in the university, with access to numerous technical resources, you should start thinking about what you want to do in the future?


    money is not an issue, it''s okay to take some detours, the important thing is to find your goal early."


    "make money!"


    qiao liang looked into his brother''s eyes and said earnestly, "brother, i just want to make money. i studied computer science just to make finding a job easier.


    don''t worry about me, i can manage on my own, i''m sure i can earn enough to last a lifetime by the time i turn thirty?"


    joe ga, looking at the spirited qiao liang, smiled and said, "with your penny-pinching ways, how much money do you think will be enough for a lifetime?"


    joe ga pointed at a laughing gami, and said, "gami kopurko, a financial expert with a net worth of 8 billion euros from a prominent swedish family.


    if you really just want to make money, then you should go back and start preparing to study finance abroad. when the time comes, i''ll have her help arrange an internship for you at the norwegian sovereign fund. there you can learn real investment skills, not just speculate.


    if you can''t bear to leave tong tong, let her study abroad with you. i will bear all the expenses."


    qiao liang was baffled by his older brother''s sudden suggestion and blinked curiously, "bro, how do you know these people?"


    joe ga was stunned for a moment, then pointed at eric, who was making faces to scare the little prince, and said with a laugh, "i first met that fat guy, then his sister, and only then did i meet the princess.


    tomorrow, the crown princess and the prince of sweden will also bring their families here to join us, and then i got to know them."


    as he spoke, joe ga watched his brother''s quirky expression, and laughing, he said, "knowing them is actually useless. your own value determines your status, it has nothing to do with your circle of friends.


    of course, taking pictures with them and showing off on social media still gives you some face, haha..."


    qiao liang, curious, asked his older brother, "what exactly do you do?"


    joe ga hesitated for a moment, organized his thoughts, and then said, "i didn''t really want to tell you, fearing it might affect your life.


    but i talked with grandpa tong this afternoon, and it''s good to clear some things up, rather than letting you worry later."


    as he spoke, joe ga counted on his fingers, "i own an international military contracting company called ''powerful strike''.


    i''ve taken on the task of dealing with drug traffickers in central africa, developed a gold mine and a copper mine in burundi in partnership, and have a gold mine and two iron mines currently operational in central africa.


    right now, i''m expanding the company''s scope of business. the six tantalum mines in congo have been transferred to my hands, just waiting for me to train 500 soldiers, and then the mining can commence.


    yeah, i also have some arms deals with niger and mali.


    oh, actually what i like the most is ''global hunting group''.


    although it''s just a framework for now, once my central african resort officially opens, and with two locations in africa, the company can start operating."


    qiao liang looked at his brother in astonishment and said, "how long has it been? how did you manage all this?"


    joe ga glanced at nis to see if she was paying attention and said with a smile, "i met a tough old man from africa, then your sister-in-law, and got a big benefit from it.


    after having the capital, i met a lot of people, learned a lot.


    if you ask me how i did it, i can''t really say. luck played a big part, which is why i don''t want you to follow me. i''d rather you create your own business.


    i''ve realized something recently, that a meaningful career can make life different.


    if you like, you can be a coder, a researcher, an industrialist, or even a farmer¡­ s§×ar?h the n??elfir§×.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    no matter what, i hope you find a trade that excites you.


    in the past, we brothers had no choice, but now we do!"


    after listening, qiao liang bowed his head and was silent for a long time before finally saying, "brother, i understand."


    joe ga looked at his brother, said frustratedly, "don''t just say you understand; if there''s something on your mind, speak up.


    i know you''re stubborn. have you used the money i gave you? you even refunded the plane ticket i booked for you.


    i don''t know what you want to do, but we''re brothers. if you have any ideas, you need to tell me. even if i can''t help, i can still give you some advice, right?"


    hearing this, qiao liang seemed to make up his mind, looked up into his brother''s eyes, and said, "brother, i want to farm!"


    joe ga was taken aback and said incredulously, "you just said your dream was to make money..."


    this time, qiao liang seemed completely unrestrained, nodding his head and saying, "right, making money, and you can make money from farming too!"


    as he spoke, qiao liang organized his thoughts and said, "brother, since i joined the solar-powered drone project team last year, i realized that with the assistance of drones, farming could actually be automated.


    i''m not interested in yang guanghui''s scheming money-making tactics, but i am interested in grid management of land and intelligent farming.


    i did a lot of research and found that solar-powered drones still have drawbacks. ultimately, i discovered solar-powered airships.


    brother, i don''t like the finance game, whether it''s being a victim or exploiting others. i dislike both.


    i just want to farm, i think as long as people live, they need to eat and drink, and food will always be valuable.


    brother, i haven''t touched the money you gave me, but i did use a part of it.


    i bought lots of computer equipment, and already approximately built a framework for intelligent land management. now, if the airship project comes through, i want to involve professors from the agricultural university for guidance and create a database to make farming programmable. in the future, maybe only three to five people would be needed to manage hundreds or thousands of acres of land.


    discover stories with empire


    brother, do you think this is a meaningful thing?"

 Chapter 270 The Prospects of Intelligent Agriculture

    joe ga could never have imagined that his brother''s ambitions were so "grand"!"who knows the dishes on the plate, every grain is born of hardship," distinctly aligned with qiao liang''s character is the profession of "farming"!


    qiao liang shared a similar attitude toward money with joe ga, both preferring tangible money.


    however, due to the massive investments in central africa, joe ga had no choice but to step into the financial world and collaborate with gami to establish the ''pirate fund.''


    and qiao liang wanted to "farm"...


    joe ga didn''t know what to say, as it seemed quite inappropriate to dampen his brother''s spirits right after discussing the pursuit of a meaningful career.


    in the past two years, joe ga''s horizons and intellect had been thoroughly broadened, gaining some understanding of the underlying mechanics of how the world operated.


    the intelligent farming that qiao liang wanted to do, complete with solar-powered unmanned airships, certainly couldn''t be meticulous¡ªit had to be large-scale industrial farming, which limited his crop choices.


    beyond a few grains, soybeans, and perhaps some vegetables suitable for large-scale cultivation, what else?


    if there isn''t national support through subsidies or backing from big capital, "farming" isn''t a lucrative industry in any country.


    natural disasters and human calamities are only the least of the unavoidable difficulties in farming, and even these could bankrupt you.


    more critically, you don''t have any control over the pricing of what you grow.


    the most ludicrous aspect of this world is that agricultural producers earn the least within the industry chain.


    just like how dairy giants don''t raise their own cows but spread the risk around, earning the highest profits themselves.


    the world''s agriculture superpowers own enough cropland merely to hedge risks; their profits come from manipulating prices and other means to harvest benefits from farmers and financial markets!


    every government and financial capital understand the significance of food, which is why no one considers letting farmers make a lot of money, as stable food prices are the foundation of all stability.


    conscientious governments provide subsidies to farmers because they recognize both the farmers'' hardships and their importance.


    what about a completely market-driven agricultural sector?


    america, leveraging the america-mexico trade agreement, has completely devastated mexico''s agriculture through industrial farming, pushing mexican farmers to grow marijuana instead, and then... wall street reaped the major profits.


    individual farmers can never compete against those financial giants with a monopoly nature!


    they whimsically wield their batons, causing fluctuations in global food prices, while you can only follow their lead.


    joe ga could indeed allocate vast tracts of land in central africa for qiao liang to experiment with his ideas, but the investment in unmanned airships, the establishment of an intelligent network, and the purchase of large mechanized agricultural equipment...


    for such agricultural investments to make money, scale is essential; a few hundred thousand acres aren''t even worth the effort¡ªwhen you reach millions of acres, with all this advanced technology combined, how many years would it take to break even?


    moreover, in central africa, where grain can hardly fetch a good price, there are no railways and road transport is a mess. could you really expect the central african government to build several highways just for selling grain?


    farming, with its high input and low return, settling accounts once or at most twice a year, might be one of the least cost-effective investments in the world.


    if qiao liang said he farmed just to feed himself and lead a comfortable life, joe ga would have no objections, but he also wanted to make big money. how would that work?


    intelligent and informational technology seem to be panaceas in the eyes of the public, seemingly turning any profession that adopts them into a promising project¡ª even a college student like qiao liang seemed somewhat brainwashed.


    but in reality, without policies paving the way and a lack of substantial capital investment, the money you save on labor and management costs with intelligent and informational technologies won''t even sustain you until you grow large and strong.


    yet, watching the determined expression on qiao liang''s face, joe ga sighed and said, "then just do it, start with the unmanned airships.


    at least they are very useful to me, and later, small and inexpensive models should be sufficient for your farm.


    think about it yourself; consider where the most suitable place to farm would be. my suggestion is to find a way abroad. you won''t get enough subsidies domestically, and doing this would just be burning money."


    qiao liang looked somewhat awkwardly at joe ga and said, "brother, after hearing about the things you did, i actually think i might try in central africa, as long as the industrialization can keep up, and the large quantities of grain can..."


    "stop!"


    joe ga waved his hand to interrupt his younger brother''s sudden brainstorm. he himself had already controlled the economic lifeline of central africa for the next ten years. how could an undergrad like you think of breaking into and controlling their grain market?


    this was not a money-making transaction. did a college student like you really think you could control their lifeline to offset your losses? were you seeking death?


    the agriculture here, though dependent on the weather, had solved most people''s food problems.


    the central african government simply doesn''t have the capacity to regulate the agricultural market; even if farmers are suffering now, they can still eat as long as there is no war, and the surplus agricultural products can even be exchanged for some goods.


    unless you solely wanted to engage in philanthropy, targeting the local market in central africa with your food sales meant that any slight intention of reducing expenses on your part would precisely reflect in the market, and the wheels of the market economy, accompanied by agricultural technology, would crush the farmers of africa.


    at that time, this place would no longer resemble the concept of mexico, since the industrial system of central africa wouldn''t be able to accommodate so many farmers, and those who couldn''t afford food would make this place the lowest level of hell.


    at such times, people like qiao liang would become their target, and in desperation, the local government would push him forward as a scapegoat.


    after firmly rejecting qiao liang''s idea, joe ga hesitated for a moment and said, "i don''t know about farming, but i can still offer you some advice about where to do it.


    "don''t naively think that controlling a place''s agricultural market is something impressive. in fact, in some places, controlling food is even more dangerous than controlling arms.


    "i''ve met many agricultural experts from china in south america. they went there to help, merely guiding the locals on how to farm, never intending to upgrade their agriculture to an industrial level because the returns are too small with small operations, and the locals can''t handle the consequences of bigger operations.


    "do you think you''re the only smart one in the world?


    "if you want to farm, do so earnestly. if you want to pursue automation, do that earnestly too.


    "if it really succeeds, we can market your system in developed countries. after all, saving on labor and management costs represents a different concept in developed countries compared to in africa."


    qiao liang was only twenty years old, and there was much he didn''t understand. political and economic science might be covered in universities, but how many truly grasp it?


    essentially, qiao liang was a computer technology person, and now he planned to apply this technology to the agricultural field.


    just as the conversation between the brothers came to a deadlock, chris, who appeared beside them at some unknown point, suddenly spoke up, "germany probably does the best in automated agriculture, but the most promising place should be eastern europe because of its vast flat lands.


    "germany already has unmanned agricultural machinery, and the atlas copco group in sweden also has similar products.


    "if your brother''s automation management system really can be established, then this project would still be valuable."


    as he spoke, chris whistled and said with a laugh, "sitting in front of a computer to farm, this is a very advanced concept.


    "this shouldn''t be just an agricultural company, but a technology company.


    "i used to play a farm game, and if we could turn that game real, allowing people to manage their own farms on their phones during their spare time, and eventually harvest the yield from the rented land..."


    seeing his brother''s eyes light up as if he had found a like-minded soul, joe ga smacking his lips and shaking his head said, "don''t listen to him, having people pay online to rent land, buy fertilizer and seeds, then farm it themselves, the price of the agricultural products they get would be far higher than market rates, the value difference would offset people''s gaming desires.


    "what he talks about making money involves finding the cheapest land, using ultra-low land rents and game-like agriculture to attract users, leveraging a pyramid-scheme style to quickly accumulate capital, then seeking financing for an ipo to make a quick exit after collecting cash."


    as joe ga looked at his brother''s still-gleaming eyes, he shook his head and said with a chuckle, "playing real-life farm games will end up in complete mess, but if you''re truly determined, it''s not entirely unfeasible.


    "this guy is a middleman; i can have him help find the right land in the right place, then you just give it a try.


    "if it really attracts a group of players, as long as the game rules are well established, it could offset some of the initial investments and would indeed fit the feel of your intelligent agriculture.


    "but inflating balloons to collect money doesn''t suit us brothers; we shouldn''t be involved in such heartless acts, it''s not a meaningful endeavor." enjoy more content from empire


    hearing joe ga relent, chris grabbed a beer, sat down, and said with a smile, "i''m really interested. i have a farm in sweden, and if this intelligent management system can really work, i''d be the first to place an order. i''ve always wanted to be a farmer, but unfortunately, my feet are not good on muddy ground."


    as chris looked at qiao liang''s still-raw face, he hesitated for a moment, sighed and said, "if it were merely about making money, i should recommend that you buy land in ukraine because your brother has channels for arms, so we could easily get cheap land from eastern ukraine.


    "but i''ve seen your brother''s stubbornness, and the recent situation there isn''t very good.


    "in fact, if your brother was willing to take a risk entering ukraine to acquire some of their food reserves...forget it, he won''t do it!


    "so i recommend you consider brazil or bolivia. if your brother is willing to support you, peru could also be considered.


    "the land there is very cheap, and the environment is great, if you really want to enter this line of work, i would consider investing a part.


    "even in the worst scenario, this system still has prospects in the nordic countries."


    qiao liang didn''t know what had happened? sear?h the n??efire.¦Çet website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    he had merely mentioned modern agriculture in central africa, and apart from being lectured by his older brother, the still-nascent enterprise now seemingly had an agricultural company''s shadow through chris''s words.


    heaven knows that qiao liang initially planned to try it out at a northeastern classmate''s home, and he had kept half of the money his brother gave him for renting land.


    now why was it about eastern ukraine and south america again? is buying land abroad that easy?


    how come his older brother seemed somewhat omnipotent in front of chris?


    compared to qiao liang''s naivety, joe ga was far more lucid; looking at chris, who appeared to have everything under control, he shook his head and said, "regarding my brother''s venture, no investment from you is needed, just stick to the matter at hand..."

 Chapter 271 Big Business, But I Wont Do It

    joe ga looked at his brother, who was a bit swayed and moved by the agitation, and with a sigh, he patted him on the shoulder, signaling for him to go and accompany his girlfriend.after qiao liang obediently left, joe ga stared into chris''s eyes and said, "what do you want to say?


    speak directly next time, there''s no need to beat around the bush using my brother''s affairs to tell me something."


    upon hearing this, chris lifted his phone and said, "hu lang, i have a big business deal here."


    joe ga shook his head decisively and said, "if it''s related to udon, then don''t bother.


    i''ve been following the news recently, and that place is a quagmire. a small shrimp like me would get stuck and never be able to climb out."


    as he spoke, joe ga looked at chris with disdain and said, "moreover, i don''t think you''re qualified to get involved. your abilities don''t match the tall tales you tell."


    when chris heard this, he said with a grievance, "hu lang, we just didn''t coordinate well before, and i didn''t fully understand your strengths and thoughts at the time.


    discover more stories at empire


    didn''t we cooperate well in niger? the information i sent you about boko haram was all accurate, wasn''t it?"


    joe ga shook his head with distaste and said, "but you missed the most critical part¡ªisis. your so-called intelligence network is like a sieve with holes, always missing the most crucial parts.


    you can''t outplay aaron because you treat organizations like boko haram as customers, while he slaughters boko haram and isis as if they''re fat pigs."


    after a long silence, chris nodded and said, "regarding west africa and north africa, i indeed got greedy.


    my main business has always been in europe; my timing and entry point into africa weren''t well-chosen.


    actually, i had many choices, but every time i was always a step behind aaron. i just don''t know what went wrong."


    upon hearing this, joe ga asked curiously, "you''re just a broker, why are you trying to compete with aaron, that arms dealer?"


    chris said through clenched teeth, "i never thought about competing with aaron. i even reached out to him, but that bastard mocked me and sabotaged a deal i had organized between zaside''s remnants and the kurdish people.


    somehow he intercepted the arms shipment in the mediterranean, and then the son of a bitch sent those weapons back to north africa. he transported them through algeria and sold them to boko haram in mali.


    fuck, he''s a shameless son of a bitch. he cost me a fortune because the compensation that should have gone to zaside''s remnants was wiped out by the french."


    joe ga was astonished and said, "that guy is indeed interesting. i didn''t expect him to be involved in more than i imagined."


    after speaking, joe ga looked at chris curiously and said, "why do i feel like you''ve already admitted defeat?"


    chris sighed lightly and said, "what else can i do? start a costly war with him? sear?h the n?velfire.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    as you said, i''m just a broker. even if i want to take revenge, i need to wait for the right opportunity.


    but i think it might not even require my involvement since isis has their sights on him. he''s not going to have an easy time for quite a while."


    joe ga was aware of the details, but he didn''t think someone like aaron wouldn''t have an estimate of his own situation.


    he must have a way out, and this solution might not be just to avoid getting killed by isis.


    that guy is a viper waiting for an opportunity to strike back; every move he makes has a purpose. even selling out isis to the french was part of his plan.


    in doing so, he could not only gain support from france but also naturally seek support from higher-ups under the guise of ''reluctant self-defense'' when isis came after him in anger, allowing him to do other things.


    joe ga had a feeling that aaron was like a viper trapped in chains, eagerly waiting to break free. isis was probably the tool he had chosen.


    otherwise, any sane person wouldn''t operate like aaron, because terrorists don''t need evidence to retaliate against you.


    however, that matter had nothing to do with joe ga, and he wouldn''t take the initiative to explain to chris that he still had some cooperation going on with aaron.


    seeing chris hesitating to speak, joe ga shook his head and said, "if you have something to say, just say it. but if it''s related to udon, i definitely won''t get involved.


    buddy, making money isn''t too hard. you''ve also invested in the ''pirate fund''. isn''t that kind of secure return enough for you?"


    chris shook his head slightly and asked, "hu lang, do you think i truly deserve gami?"


    joe ga shook his head without hesitation and said, "you do not!"


    chris was choked up by the bluntness, then said helplessly, "can''t you be a bit more tactful? we''re friends, right?"


    seeing the disdainful expression on joe ga''s face, chris raised his hands in surrender and said, "ok ok, let''s change the subject.


    i need to increase my assets to the level of 1.5 billion euros before turning 38, then i''ll be worthy to marry gami.


    i won''t go into details, but you should be able to understand my anxiety."


    as chris looked at joe ga''s enlightened expression, he cleared his throat and asked, "do you know about strelkov?"


    upon hearing this, joe ga felt his head was about to explode. he pinched his nose in agony and said, "don''t tell me it''s that russian strelkov we''re talking about?"


    chris nodded and said,


    "the year before last, waving emperor pu''s flag, he waded through murky waters with a hundred men to facilitate the crimean referendum.


    now he''s in the donbas region, but his situation is tough; he can''t get enough support from russia..."


    joe ga waved his hand with a headache and said,


    "i''m not in, and seville probably dares not send arms there openly.


    this guy is a true war fanatic, and he''s stark raving mad. i think not only does nato want him dead, but even emperor pu would feel cleaner if he were dead.


    i absolutely won''t deal with him because doing business with him would draw the attention of nato and probably the russian security department as well.


    this guy is a goddamn walking disaster!"


    having heard this, chris laughed and said,


    "who said anything about selling arms to him? i was asking if you''re interested in taking the arms off his hands.


    this guy raised the russian flag in udon and then led 3500 local militiamen to break through an encirclement of 20,000 men. after that, he organized 10,000 militiamen to form a pincer attack and defeated nearly 60,000 of the ukrainian army.


    now, he''s preparing for multi-party talks a la emperor lapu-lapu, aiming to effectively detach the donbas region from ukrainian control and form an autonomous region.


    there will be a long war there, but you probably don''t want to be involved.


    right now, russia isn''t very supportive of him, so he needs funds.


    he''s sitting on arms captured from the ukrainian government army, and this batch is quite valuable and cheap. anyone who gets their hands on those arms could easily make a five to ten times profit."


    joe ga looked at chris as if he was looking at dog shit and said,


    "i think you''re full of shit, and i also think your iq fluctuates with the size of the transaction.


    in the future, don''t even bother giving me advice on deals over 10 million, or even notifying me.


    right now, i have a hundred 152mm cannons and ten thousand shells ready to go to central africa from seville, not only are the procedures legitimate, but the profits are also very decent.


    why the hell should i take such a huge risk to deal with that war madman?"


    qiao ga looked at chris''s displeased face and curiously said,


    "you said you need 1.5 billion euros to marry gami, so how much money do you have now?"


    chris, looking glum, touched his nose and said,


    "i''ve put 50 million into the ''pirate fund,'' and now i have about 20 million in cash."


    by any standard, that amount of money isn''t small. calling chris a ''wealthy man'' anywhere in the world wouldn''t be an overstatement.


    but right now, joe ga really thought this guy was ''too poor''!


    his entire fortune wasn''t even as much as joe ga made from the cannon deal with niger. it dawned on qiao ga that the most profitable deal this guy ever made in his life might have been the one with central africa.


    looking at the greedy chris, qiao ga shook his head and said,


    "buddy, if you''re still in this state in the future, i''ll return the money you put into the ''pirate fund,'' and then let''s pretend we don''t know each other. otherwise, you''ll drag the people around you into the abyss sooner or later.


    there are plenty of ways to make money without muddying the waters there.


    if you need 1.5 billion to marry gami, given your current capabilities, i think you might as well give up.


    choosing the broker profession means you''re not willing to face the risks directly, and i''ve never heard of a business where you can make a lot of money without any risks.


    a net worth of 70 million is not bad, you work hard for another two years, and if worse comes to worst, i''ll lend you some money to make up an even 100 million. who knows, maybe gami will say yes in the heat of the moment."


    chris replied with great incomprehension,


    "hu lang, this is a good deal, and no country will pursue it, not even the ukrainian authorities, because they are more worried about strelkov arming the militia with those arms.


    do you know how many middlemen are eyeing this deal? it''s not easy to get a line in with strelkov.


    with only 20 million, just transporting those arms to the middle east could earn a five to ten times profit."


    joe ga looked askance at the greedy chris and shook his head,


    "suppose, i mean just suppose, i took this deal, how much would you want?"


    chris looked down and thought for a moment before saying,


    "if i''m to handle the entire deal, then i''ll take 20 million.


    because i can secure a hundred million us dollars to pay the kurdish.


    don''t ask me where the money is coming from, i assure you, you won''t have any trouble.


    actually, if it weren''t you, i would charge 40 million for my services to anyone else, as the risk is very low."


    joe ga, astonished, said,


    "who hates the turkish that much?


    oh, well, i won''t ask, but i won''t do it either!"


    then, looking curiously at chris, he said,


    "you acquired arms from zaside''s men to send to the syrian kurds, right?


    i''m starting to understand why you got burned by aaron.


    buddy, i think you''re going to continue taking losses!"

 Chapter 272 Aarons Journey

    by now, joe ga had completely understood that this deal was actually chris''s chip for seeking a deep cooperation with him, as there truly was no risk involved.purchasing arms from udon and then selling them to the kurdish, with the well-known bald eagle footing the bill, who would cause trouble except for the turkish getting agitated?


    chris could cooperate with many people, but by pushing this good opportunity onto himself, he was actually trying to cling tightly to the coattails of p¡¤b.


    with the ''pirate fund'' model, the anticipated profits were astonishingly high.


    as the initiator at the source, p¡¤b''s status was unshakable because no one could replace p¡¤b''s role.


    this guy was greedy, but his vision was a bit broader than what joe ga had initially thought.


    since his previous cooperation with joe ga had never fully proven his worth, he now wanted to make amends and thereby secure his cooperative position within the fund.


    the guy was already on board, but he was worried about being kicked off.


    looking at chris''s disappointed expression, joe ga said with a smile, "now i understand, this is indeed a good business. if you want to strengthen our relationship through this deal, it''s really not necessary.


    if you truly want to cooperate deeply with me, shift some of your attention to africa.


    p¡¤b''s main task is to assist the local government in counterterrorism and drug trafficking crackdowns, i need an effective intelligence network...


    as long as you can truly help, i assure you that i won''t kick you out of the ''pirate fund''."


    as he spoke, joe ga patted chris''s shoulder with a complex expression and said with a smile, "have a good time in the coming period.


    i''m not advising you to give up on this deal, but i have a feeling that you won''t get it."


    upon hearing this, chris said incredulously, "impossible, why?"


    joe ga thought of aaron in his wheelchair and then looked at chris, shaking his head as he said, "you yourself said you''re always one step behind aaron, and you also know that isis is after aaron.


    the americans are providing arms to the kurdish not just to knock turkey but because the kurdish are the dagger to eliminate isis.


    who do you think is backing aaron?"


    upon hearing this, chris said with a frown, "how does that relate to my always being one step behind him?


    hu lang, my performance in our cooperation hasn''t been great, but that doesn''t mean i''m a fool.


    i''m an intelligence broker, naturally my actions should be faster than those of aaron. it doesn''t matter whether he has america''s support or not, and it makes no sense for him to sabotage my operations.


    in fact, i know the cia''s head in africa, and i have quite a few intelligence deals with him, but aaron''s name is definitely not among them."


    joe ga nodded and said, "i didn''t mean to doubt your abilities, even though your performance during our cooperation was poor, gami kopurko''s trust in you has given me confidence in you again.


    you might not know, but i''ve met aaron, and i''ve had some dealings with him.


    that guy is a mad poison snake, and given his modus operandi, his target market is certainly not africa.


    due to the events in north africa, he has completely offended isis, and in the next few months, he''s going to completely offend boko haram too.


    i think you might not be slower than him, but rather, you stepped into a route he set for himself, that''s why he intercepted your arms shipment to syria.


    i don''t know what this guy ultimately wants to do, but i have a feeling it has something to do with isis, like he wants to use isis for something."


    chris was no fool, and joe ga''s hints were clear enough...


    "you mean africa is just a stepping stone prepared by aaron for himself?


    not only has he made huge profits there, but he has also pried at the sensitive nerves of the french, and then betrayed isis.


    then by providing arms to the kurdish to fight isis, he can protect himself.


    shit, how did this guy know months in advance that strelkov would win?


    oh, that''s wrong, without strelkov''s victory, he also has his own arms channels.


    shit, if everything was planned by him, we would need to find our own buyers if we secured the arms from udon.


    what kind of grudge does this guy have against isis, to pressure them towards death like that?"


    joe ga shook his head and said nothing, feeling that aaron''s actions were more about forcing isis to surrender, as when those terrorists had nowhere to turn, he could extend a helping hand and gain a formidable force.


    especially since that force had an unknown amount of uranium material in their hands!


    to a certain extent, controlling these terrorists could allow limited manipulation of international oil prices, since they could launch terrorist attacks at any moment.


    whether this is aaron''s ultimate goal, joe ga did not know.


    he would not share his speculation with chris, but he silently warned himself to keep an eye on aaron''s movements in the future.


    joe ga was not worried at all about aaron becoming his enemy, because they were simply not on the same playing field.


    once this deal in niger was done, aaron would lose his biggest customer in africa, and even if he wanted to turn around and compete for government orders, he wouldn''t be able to squeeze into joe ga''s turf.


    joe ga sensed a familiar scent on aaron, not because he had met someone similar, but because he felt that aaron''s way of doing things was somewhat similar to his own current methods.


    both of them used a single point to leverage greater external forces to achieve their goals.


    the only difference was that joe ga took the path of credibility, while aaron took a more elusive and cunning path, which also matched his former cia identity.


    ''medic officer bird'' had once mentioned that aaron, at the last moment before being betrayed, sought out the cia''s middle east division head, and then that guy was utterly dismantled by the hard-backed diamond merchant harlotte.


    a man with aaron''s character wouldn''t make senseless moves, especially not creating greater dangers for himself when already in peril.


    maybe at that time, he had already begun his own scheming...


    he utilized family power, exchanged a leg for a life, then leveraged the cia''s guilt for support, latching onto some big shot to become a white-glove figure.


    whether this guy was a calm madman or a hero of strategy, joe ga couldn''t judge.


    but such a person, if possible, it''s best to avoid becoming enemies with him!


    ...... s§×arch* the n?velfire.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    as joe ga and chris speculated on what aaron intended to do, claudia, the youngest daughter of the mori family, handed a card with a swiss bank account password to a russian man and then lightly stepped onto a cargo ship docked at the crimean wharf.


    ......


    chris wasn''t entirely convinced by joe ga''s deduction, as he was so close to making that one hundred million dollars designated for the kurdish.


    joe ga, drinking beer and watching chris make calls outside, saw him wail in despair a few minutes later, as if he''d lost a hundred million dollars himself.


    seeing chris suddenly age a few years, joe ga said with a smile, "you just want to make money, right? we might not have a big chunk right now, but go down to the study on the first floor, inside there''s a black leather suitcase.


    i can''t make you a billionaire overnight, but i can let you have a look at ''big money''." discover hidden content at empire


    "what?"


    seeing chris''s puzzled look, joe ga made a silent gesture and said, "go get the suitcase, and then i''ll give you an eye-opener."


    filled with curiosity, chris ran into the villa''s first-floor study and came back holding a black briefcase.


    joe ga placed the briefcase on the coffee table under the corridor and then spun the combination locks...


    after a ''click'', joe ga looked at chris, who was extremely curious, and said with a smile, "don''t blink. the moment to witness a miracle is coming..."


    as joe ga slowly opened the lid of the briefcase, a dazzling radiance spilled out from inside.


    looking at the suitcase filled with irregular shaped diamonds the size of soybeans, chris couldn''t help but exclaim, picking up one and examining it in the corridor light, then incredulously said, "are these all diamonds? shit, this is impossible...


    my god, these are worth at least two hundred million dollars."


    joe ga patted chris''s arm and said, "how''s that, a little enjoyment for you.


    starting today, you''re responsible for guarding them. the day after tomorrow when we go to central africa, you''ll sit in the copilot''s seat on the plane, in charge of dumping them into the central african national park."


    "dump them?"


    chris was stunned for a moment, then understood, looking at the uncut but still glistening diamonds and said, "these are all fakes?"


    joe ga widened his eyes and said, "of course they''re real diamonds; you could take them anywhere for verification and they''d be genuine, just without a certificate from the jewelers association."


    "why? are these blood diamonds? no, wait, blood diamonds can still be sold...


    oh my god, these are artificial diamonds, man, pulling something like this is going to start a war with de beers."


    as chris said this, he looked enamored, running his hand through the briefcase full of diamonds, then clenched his teeth and said, "but if handled cleverly, there''s still room to maneuver¡­"


    joe ga looked on with disdain at chris, who was crazed with thoughts of money. these things were indeed of little value, especially since joe ga had ordered ''defects''.


    this was material for hyping up ''diamond park''. the exact location of the black diamond mine hadn''t been found yet, and tourists who go in should have some kind of reward.


    joe ga had already negotiated with the officials of the central african government; this couldn''t be a scam, so the diamonds produced by the park would not enter the international jewelers'' system, but rather would come with a certificate issued by the park.


    however, these wouldn''t be called artificial diamonds anymore, but rather ''star of adventure''.


    essentially, they were an entertainment product, marked with laser engravings from the factory to give park adventurers a bit of thrill.


    the park would offer a stable buy-back price, essentially establishing a comprehensive credit system for the ''star of adventure.''


    as long as the quantity is well controlled, these things can indeed have value, at the very least it adds an ''adventure'' element to the diamonds, which isn''t just about ''forever'' anymore.


    this is what makes it one notch above regular artificial diamonds and one notch below certified natural diamonds¡ªa commemorative piece of jewelry.


    moreover, these artificial diamonds are not the main attraction of the park, they''re just meant to be opening good luck. it''s the real black diamonds that are important.


    ignoring chris, who was still scheming, joe ga took a necklace set with black diamonds out of his pocket...

 Chapter 273 Suddenly Being Targeted

    joe ga took out the black diamond necklace, which was the "information fee" left by ''medic officer bird'' when he packed up and left without a word.one of the diamonds, which was of relatively good quality, had been fashioned into a ring by joe ga himself and presented to nis.


    another one, with obvious cracks in it, had been turned into a necklace by joe ga.


    somehow, after the processing, this diamond with multiple cracks would reveal an ink wash painting when light shone through it.


    the ink painting of "fishing alone in the cold river snow" against a black background and white light, its value probably only appreciated by people from china.


    find exclusive stories on empire


    joe ga initially intended to give the necklace to his brother, suggesting he keep it for the girl he loved, but now that tong tong''s mother had become his family''s benefactor, there was no need to pass it on.


    without any fancy box or such, joe ga casually sat next to tong tong, handed over the necklace, and said with a smile, "it wouldn''t do not to have a gift for our first meeting. i''m giving you this necklace, and i wish you all the happiness in the world."


    stunned by the royal family secrets and gossip charlene was sharing, tong tong reflexively accepted the necklace handed to her by joe ga. she instinctively grinned and said, "thank you, bro..."


    little did the girl realize that the gift joe ga gave her was worth at least 20,000 us dollars in the market.


    playing with the necklace, which boasted a minimalist design, tong tong observed the mystery colors emanated from the black diamond the size of a broad bean as it reflected the flickering campfire.


    mimicking the venerations she saw on tv, she lifted the diamond to her eyes for a mock inspection, then, chuckling, she turned to liang qiao on her left and said, "it must be real, worth a fortune, right, qiao liang?"


    as a bona fide poor second-generation, what did qiao liang know about jewelry?


    to him, a silver chain with a black pendant could never be more valuable than a graphics card.


    but now that he knew his brother''s net worth and understood his temperament, assured that he wouldn''t give tong tong anything of little value, he quickly nodded and replied, "definitely, definitely. don''t just show it off - find a box to keep it in later." sea??h th§× ¦Çovelfire.¦Çet website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    seeing qiao liang''s frugal nature, tong tong snorted and retorted, "it''s a gift from my brother, none of your business, right?"


    then turning to a grinning joe ga, she smiled showing off her pearly whites and said, "you see, right, bro?"


    joe ga really liked tong tong''s personality ¨C warm, cheerful, a little spoiled but not at all pretentious.


    feeling invigorated by the address "bro," joe ga glared mockingly at qiao liang and declared, "exactly, what''s it to you? the gift is for tong tong, and it''s up to her how she wants to handle it."


    seeing qiao liang chastised and silent, tong tong snickered and started fiddling with the necklace, trying to figure out how to put it on herself.


    struggling with the clasp and ready to ask qiao liang for help, princess charlene, seated on the ground across from them, suddenly asked, "may i have a look?"


    predisposed with a mysterious admiration for princesses, tong tong squeezed past qiao liang to sit beside charlene. she made a funny face at briella, who was sitting in her mother''s lap, then handed the necklace to charlene, saying, "i can''t find the clasp."


    charlene, a famous princess from a wealthy european royal family, had seen many jewels.


    she skillfully fiddled with the platinum necklace''s fastener at the top and opened it.


    however, she didn''t immediately put the necklace on tong tong, but instead placed the broad bean-sized black diamond in her palm, tilting it slightly against the firelight...


    "this is a black diamond, it has quite a few cracks, but these cracks are more interesting than the diamond itself."


    huddling close, tong tong squinted with dubious understanding, curious to know, "what''s a black diamond? are there really black diamonds? are they expensive?"


    charlene chuckled at the question, shaking her head, "black diamonds are rare, but the value of jewelry depends on the person and the significance it holds for its owner."


    as she spoke, charlene then handed the necklace to qiao liang, signaling him to put it on his girlfriend, then spread her hands and said, "i genuinely don''t know how much it is worth.


    the design of this necklace has a strong industrial vibe, lacking a bit of romance and failing to highlight the mysterious aura of the black diamond.


    but the craftsmanship is very fine, the diamond was not cut in the traditional way, but rather it seems to cater to the pattern formed by the cracks inside.


    quite interesting. i rather like it!"


    tong tong wasn''t really concerned about the so-called ''price''; judging from charlene''s reaction it probably wasn''t worth much. but hearing the princess say she really liked it, with a show of evident envy, tong tong playfully nudged qiao liang, saying, "put it on quickly. black diamonds, huh? i never heard of them before."


    little princess briella watched as qiao liang awkwardly put the necklace on tong tong. the young girl noted the envy on her mother''s face, confused, for she didn''t understand her mother''s ''envy'' stemmed from desiring sincere affection. intent on sticking up for her mother, briella scrunched her nose and said in halting english to joe ga, "hu lang, you should give my mom a present."


    seeing charlene''s slightly embarrassed expression, joe ga waved his hand indicating it was okay, then he made a grabbing motion in the air, leaned in with his fist extended towards briella, and said with a smile, "blow a breath here, and i''ll conjure a gift, but this is for the loveliest little princess. if you want a gift for mom, you''ll need to venture into the great plains by yourselves."

 Chapter 273 Suddenly Being Targeted (Part 2)

    joe ga reached out and bumped fists with the somewhat introverted prince yake, smiling as he said, "of course, adventure is the prince''s to undertake."briella clutched joe ga''s fist and blew on it forcefully, then put on her fiercest look and shouted, "i want to go too, i want to find the most beautiful diamond for mom."


    joe ga laughed heartily and opened his palm to reveal a pink diamond bracelet.


    as the little princess''s eyes lit up and she took the bracelet, joe ga waved his hand dismissively at charlene, who was about to speak, and said, "don''t mind it, it''s not worth much.


    "the diamonds on this are going to be the park''s main attraction ''star of adventure,'' and they all have laser markings. anyone who buys a ticket can try their luck."


    charlene picked up the bracelet and examined it closely, noting that it followed a minimalist style and the pink diamonds were very small, making it not too flashy for her daughter to wear.


    smiling as she put the bracelet on the impatient, hopping briella, charlene nodded at joe ga and said, "thank you!"


    joe ga waved his hand with a smile and said, "no need to thank me, i didn''t charge a cheap fee for the security this time. later on, i''ll need your help advertising to bring in more tourists, haha..."


    upon hearing this, charlene''s face broke into a willing smile and she said, "i''ve heard you have an animal rescue center in central africa. do you still need volunteers there?"


    joe ga didn''t dare to respond casually to this. after a slight hesitation, he spread his hands and said, "we definitely need volunteers, but you have to consider safety issues.


    "after you visit in a couple of days and if you really like it there, then it''s okay to go and have fun for a few months each year."


    expecting the rebellious charlene to be somewhat disappointed, he was surprised to see her very happy and nodding seriously as she said, "that''s settled then, one month a year is great. i can bring my own bodyguards, so i won''t bother you.


    "my animal protection fund has rescued many animals in zimbabwe and south africa, and many of them are kept in cages. central african national park has the best environment, i should find those animals a new home."


    joe ga blinked, too embarrassed to tell the princess that he also had a ''death list'' in his hands and would hunt a portion of animals every year. sear?h the n?vel(f)ire.¦Çet website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    looking at the princess, who was in a good mood and starting to be active, joe ga chuckled and then said with a laugh, "welcome, welcome, protecting animals is everyone''s responsibility!"


    perhaps he really couldn''t say something against his conscience, for as soon as joe ga''s words fell, he felt something hit his body.


    a young cheetah burst out from the darkness in the distance, scrambled onto joe ga''s back, tearing at his t-shirt shoulder into a mess, and then before joe ga could explode with anger, it leaped behind nis, stood on her shoulders and poked its head out, making a ''huff huff'' sound at joe ga that could have been playful or challenging.


    as the cheetah was causing a commotion, ayu, with dreadlocked hair, dragged a man by the foot from the dark background, coming forth like a warrior from a big-screen epic with an imposing presence.


    seeing ayu still dragging a man by the leg and pulling him across the ground, joe ga frowned and stood up, asking, "what''s going on?"


    ayu casually tossed the man wearing a floral shirt and holding a camera in front of them and said, "boss, he was taking pictures of you on the sly. rita caught him."


    rita, the name of the big leopard, strode over head high to the feigning-dead floral shirt man, placed a paw on his chest, and roared angrily into his face, blasting breath at him.


    the man in the floral shirt was white. he had tried to play dead in the hope of eliciting some sympathy, but the leopard was truly frightening.


    "help..."


    he deftly rolled out of the leopard''s reach, and the man in the floral shirt, lying on the ground with one hand on his waist and the other raised high, yelled, "don''t hurt me, i mean no harm, i''m a private detective hired to secretly protect princess charlene''s safety."


    seeing charlene''s expression turn ice-cold in an instant, joe ga probably realized something¡­


    why hire a private detective if you''re really protecting your own wife?


    joe ga walked over to the man in the floral shirt, picked up his camera, looked at it, then took out the storage card and threw it into the campfire.


    watching the pained expression on the man''s face, joe ga smiled and asked, "can you run fast?"


    "what do you mean?"


    joe ga looked at the not-so-scared man in the floral shirt, as he hugged the big leopard rita around the neck, squatting in front of the man, and smilingly said, "i''m asking you, can you run fast?"


    the man in the floral shirt realized what joe ga intended to do, and as he retreated in terror, he shouted, "you can''t do this, i¡ªi mean no harm¡­"


    joe ga said with a smug smile, "i mean no harm either, i''m just asking you, can you run fast?"


    "fast, no, i can''t run fast¡­"


    the man in the floral shirt, seeing the eager leopard, cried out in terror, "don''t do this, please don''t¡­"


    ......


    in a eucalyptus grove a kilometer away from the manor, inside a truck.


    a young black woman wearing headphones looked at the middle-aged man beside her and said, "boss, frank is in danger, what should we do?"


    the somewhat disheveled middle-aged white man looked at several documents on the desk, shook his head, and said, "no worries, hu lang won''t mess around, though frank might suffer a bit for it."


    upon hearing this, the young black woman hesitated, then said, "boss, why don''t we make direct contact with this hu lang?


    neskens has been handed over to interpol by france, and he has confessed a lot. the glorious society is a common enemy of ours and p.b. corporation, and they''ve set their sights on hu lang."


    read new adventures at empire


    the middle-aged white man glanced at the young black woman, shook his head, and said, "have you ever seen any warlord with a fighter jet be afraid of drug traffickers?


    this guy has destroyed at least 30 tons of hly material in the past six months; global drug prices have surged, and spain has now become the new drug distribution hub.


    the glorious society, in an effort to carve out new channels, has gone to war with the colombians there!


    just wait and see, sangha town is an iron plate, people from outside can hardly get in, but glorious society''s people will inevitably show up around hu lang eventually.


    now, those bastards'' actions are really strange; we need to figure out the post-interruption drug routes in central africa, then try to shut them down.


    that way, we can sit back and watch the glorious society and the colombians fight to the death!"

 Chapter 274 Chriss Proposal

    ```joe ga was unaware of what was happening outside, and in fact, his understanding of the outside world still came primarily through news. sear?h the n??efire.¦Çet website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    currently, the intelligence range of p¡¤b was only limited to the vicinity of sangha town, and they couldn''t even reach the central african capital bangui, which was why he was determined to win over chris.


    so far, p¡¤b didn''t have a sophisticated intelligence system, and joe ga himself lacked the ability to handle such a thing, he could take a grassroots approach near sangha town, but for the outside world, he could only try to find "finished products."


    chris had mixed in well enough to secure "aid shares" from the americans, his abilities were definitely sufficient, but it was necessary to shift his focus to p¡¤b.


    he needed to collect not only "offensive intelligence" but also "defensive intelligence," which was to have a general understanding of the outside world''s view of p¡¤b and identify individuals or organizations that were hostile to p¡¤b.


    the specifics were not complicated, but they were very tedious and required the attention of professionals.


    chris''s intelligence consultancy workshop was far from as magical as people imagined it.


    after getting rid of that unfortunate private detective, joe ga let the slightly disappointed crowd go back to rest, while he kept chris to fulfill his duties as chief of security.


    chris, drinking beer, trusted joe ga enough to explain his own operational model.


    the so-called intelligence consultancy workshop was actually a small consulting company composed of several dozen analysts.


    there was a reason why chris was able to be with gami¡ªhis consultancy didn''t solely deal in criminal consulting business; in fact, the main part of it consisted of corporate collaborations, offering professional market intelligence consulting and also providing strategic advisory services, namely networking and facilitating lobbying opportunities for clients.


    this guy dove into the chaotic international intelligence circle because first, several of his family elders had backgrounds in intelligence, and second, his hopeless love for gami, that free-spirited woman.


    the two met through a business collaboration, and using his information advantage, chris preemptively helped gami terminate an investment destined for a loss.


    the reason chris said it would take 1.5 billion to marry gami was not because of the kopke family''s issues but his own pride, which led him to start doing all sorts of businesses.


    because running a small consulting firm could never make the amount of money chris envisioned, he used his family connections to recruit a group of professional intelligence analysts, integrated the resources around him, and gradually developed into a broker with a bit of a reputation.


    joe ga could never imagine that chris and his family were irish, his grandfather had once been a major general in a nato military advisory intelligence division, and although retired, he still wielded influence.


    his father was currently an official in nato''s ''support and procurement agency'' (nspa), dealing with complicated and often thankless tasks, but its worth would depend on how and who viewed it.


    anyway, when chris was determined to make big money, the gates to the new world opened for him.


    the retired intelligence analysts his grandfather found for him were very capable, and they weren''t like the spies in movies who would take up arms and work on the streets.


    they would clock in and out daily, like accountants, meticulously sifting through all open information from nato and european union member countries, and when needed, let the boss recruit professional accountants and it talent to establish a professional database for the company.


    first, chris''s consulting business took off, and then he found that no matter which type of european intelligence he needed, the analysts could always provide a report, even if the details weren''t comprehensive, they could point out key nodes or individuals within the intelligence.


    since chris started making contact with those people as per his clients'' needs, using his identity convenience, a network of personal contacts slowly took shape.


    in 5 years, this guy went from being the owner of a small consulting firm to an outstanding broker worth 70 million euros now.


    chris remained tight-lipped about the incident that started his venture into the gray industry, and he was quite pessimistic about joe ga''s idea of establishing his own intelligence network, as he himself had suffered a few severe setbacks when he first set foot in africa, which damaged his credibility.


    he earned his money mediating intelligence, but even with his family''s advantages, he hadn''t made a nine-figure sum yet.


    and now, joe ga wanted to establish his own intelligence system, without any concept of the expenses involved for an outsider like him.


    however, facing the request from the leader of the ''pirate fund,'' joe ga, chris eventually agreed to try to help him, looking to see if he could recruit a suitable candidate from the ranks of retired nato intelligence officers for joe ga.


    this task was not as miraculous as the outside world imagined, just a simple headhunting job.


    find the right target, make contact, and finally offer a price that entices the candidate.


    having agreed to joe ga''s ''headhunting request,'' chris might have felt that he really "got on board," he relaxed and, looking at joe ga whose eyes seemed to be shining, said, "why do you absolutely need an intelligence officer?


    an intelligence officer''s role in africa requires a lot of money and manpower to show its effectiveness.


    i don''t believe you will stay in africa for a lifetime, to develop a complete intelligence system here is simply not worth it.


    but if you want to enter europe or even the americas, i can offer greater assistance, and you won''t have to waste all this money."


    joe ga had just settled a concern and lay comfortably on the recliner in the corridor, smiling and saying, "because my brother has come, and he and his classmates can set up a surveillance network on my turf that doesn''t go offline.


    it might be a bit of an exaggeration to say this, but theoretically, 24-hour aerial surveillance is achievable, it doesn''t need to be too advanced, just able to track large groups of armed people is fine.


    the number of people in p¡¤b is not too large, and i don''t plan on expanding the number in central africa just yet.


    ```


    with sangha town at the center, within a 200-kilometer radius, i want that area to become an iron barrel.


    but i don''t want my people always appearing as warlords, so i need someone who can utilize intelligence and surveillance networks to make my people''s actions more efficient.


    i think it shouldn''t be difficult, just collecting and integrating some information, then combining aerial surveillance to strike at the enemy."


    after hearing this, chris looked at joe ga as if he were looking at a ghost and said, "that''s called a tactical surveillance team, not at all the same job as an intelligence officer."


    joe ga said indifferently, "i know, but should a small company like mine really have to set up several departments? as you said, dumping money into africa is just a waste of bills.


    so i think i should hire a competent person, let them filter targets based on intelligence provided by the locals, and conduct selective searches and tracking. otherwise, just watching surveillance footage is enough to blind many people.


    you may not know, but recently, drug traffickers and guerilla movements on the china-congo border have started to mobilize, and even with a bunch of natives providing intelligence, finding them in the jungle is becoming increasingly difficult.


    it''s not hard to find people who can monitor surveillance, but finding someone who can sift through intelligence, judge the targets'' directions, and search selectively to confirm targets can save the company a huge amount of costs.


    you may not believe it, but last month the p¡¤b assault team''s deployment cost me nearly 600,000 us dollars just in fuel.


    this is africa, where i get my fuel cheaply from chad, and yet that''s just the cost of fuel.


    now my assault team averages one valuable target found every four outings, then we can organize a raid depending on the situation.


    i know that war is about burning money, but i''m finding the current way a bit too much to bear. i know i have to keep going, but i want to burn money more efficiently."


    as he spoke, joe ga looked at chris, who seemed disagreeable, and said with a smile, "how about i give you 10 million a year to take on the intelligence operations around central africa?


    those damned drug traffickers and guerilla troops are like fleas, i can''t catch and crush them, yet they continue to make my territory bleed, and those are all labor forces important to me.


    i made promises to ensure the security of the surroundings, and if i can''t deliver, how can others trust me?"


    as an intelligence broker emerging from globalization and information integration, chris surrendered with his hands up and said, "forget it, jungles don''t suit me, but i can develop an informant in both the central african capital bangui and addis ababa for you, to help you keep an eye on intelligence in both places.


    this is a discount for a business partner!"


    chris went on with a bit of resignation, "hu lang, africa drives me crazy, i even think the middle east is somewhat easier than here.


    you have to give me a chance to prove myself, like you''re even heading to the united states soon, i could set the stage for you."


    joe ga looked at chris with a smile and asked, "for free?"


    chris decisively shook his head, "of course not, i have many people to support too.


    but i can give you a discount rate, considering the purpose of your visit to america and the people you''ll be contacting, well, 300,000 us dollars.


    explore more adventures at empire


    i can help you find the right place to live, ensure that every time you invite someone for a meal or even just for coffee, they leave satisfied.


    a navy admiral might be able to settle your company''s qualifications, but there are some things you''ll still need to fight for yourself.


    like certain shares of contracts...


    the united states military procurement has a very complex bidding system, but i have ways to solve that.


    if you can access nato''s armament channels, i might even secure a contract for you to supply the united states army in africa.


    of course, at first it would only involve small things like bullets. you can only discuss other projects once trust is earned."


    as he spoke, chris saw joe ga''s face filled with shock and couldn''t help but laugh triumphantly, "this is the kind of business you want, isn''t it? i forgot to tell you, this is actually one of my areas of expertise.


    although i''m not as familiar with america as i am with europe, it''s still better than you fumbling around on your own, right?"


    joe ga responded, incredulous, "is that even possible?"


    chris replied as a matter of course, "of course, as long as you obtain the military contracting qualifications and then the contracts, legally you will be the american military''s partner in africa.


    some people at the pentagon are a bit troublesome about taking money, but once the cooperation is successful, they pay up promptly. you''ll understand once you''ve dealt with them yourself."


    .........


    (it seems that chapter 271 can''t be resolved, so i can only continue along the modified outline, clarifying some of the content related to the main character that got lost and letting the unpublished parts drift away with the wind...


    after that, things should keep flowing smoothly.)

 Chapter 275 The Royal Family Arrives

    the next day at noon, everyone from the estate gathered at a small private airport.joe ga took his younger brother and tong tong to visit his two planes.


    the piper pa-42 actually had a quite advanced appearance, but the giant propellers on its wings signaled that it was still a fixed-wing propeller plane, quite different from those jet business planes.


    especially when gami''s blue bombardier business jet landed on the runway, the contrast became even more apparent.


    wrapping his arm around his brother''s shoulder, joe ga laughed and said, "in the future, we should get one of those too, just holler whenever you want to go somewhere. even if it''s from one end of the earth to the other, set out in the morning and you''d arrive by night."


    qiao liang grinned and replied, "no need for that, if we really want to go somewhere, just buying a ticket is enough. buying one of those is just wasting money."


    as he spoke, qiao liang glanced at gami, who was throwing looks his way, gave an embarrassed chuckle, and added, "of course, it''s possible if you''re super rich, after all, it''s a work necessity."


    joe ga pinched qiao liang''s shoulder hard, urging him to stand up straight, then said with a smile, "you get all nervous just because someone looks at you; she''s not a tiger, is she?


    these wealthy people in the world are all the same, you don''t ask them for favors, so just be natural."


    as he spoke, joe ga pointed to tong tong who, with a video camera in hand, was cajoling the kids from monaco to record a congratulatory video, and laughed, "tong tong is doing it right, just have fun. if you''re anxious, these folks won''t even know how to interact with you."


    qiao liang chuckled ''hehe'' and said, "bro, it''s not that i''m nervous, i just don''t know what to say. they''re your friends, and i''m afraid of saying the wrong thing..."


    joe ga paused, then laughed, "if they really consider me a friend, even if you do or say something wrong, they won''t care.


    if they don''t consider me a friend, i don''t care if you offend them."


    stay connected with empire


    as he spoke, joe ga watched the bombardier slow to a stop and open its door, a handsome man with a goatee leading a beautiful woman, accompanied by two teenage girls, disembarked from the plane...


    "don''t think their show is so big. when it comes to bank deposits, their whole family, combined, might not even have more than your older brother does."


    having said that, joe ga gave his brother''s back a firm pat, seriously adding, "just treat them like ordinary people, socialize a bit if you can adapt, add them as friends, take a photo together, brag about it on social media.


    if you can''t adapt, then treat them like air, don''t even bother with them, just do whatever makes you comfortable.


    remember, here in central africa, i have a lot more clout than they do!"


    qiao liang looked at tong tong waving two plastic flowers and shouting ''welcome to central africa'', rushing over to take a photo with the elf-like swedish prince carl and his family, and later on expressing her regret that they didn''t use wechat...


    watching his brother effortlessly mingling with his sister-in-law and others, if you removed the expensive planes from the background, it felt no different from visiting neighbors.


    watching the formidable gamira cheerily pull crown princess victoria, nis, tong tong, charlene, and the swedish queen together to form a ladies'' group, laughing and chatting...


    qiao liang gave his head a firm pat then walked behind his brother, observing that crown princess victoria''s husband, who seemed average-looking and not too talkative, took the initiative to go over and greet him, and struck up a conversation naturally with this former fitness trainer with just a high school diploma.


    that''s when qiao liang realized that he wasn''t the only nervous one; daniel, who had married the crown princess, was just as tense. it turned out that the two mildly social-anxious men could actually get along quite well.


    it was serendipity that drew them together, and without needing joe ga to mediate, qiao liang was introduced to daniel''s family by daniel himself.


    his wife, crown princess victoria, their 7-year-old daughter estelle, the incredibly handsome brother-in-law prince carl, along with prince carl''s wife and two daughters.


    unexpectedly, compared to the boisterous tong tong, qiao liang, under the earnest guidance of daniel, interacted more smoothly with the members of the swedish royal family, even outpacing his brother joe ga''s progress.


    that was when qiao liang discovered that these so-called royals were indeed just regular people at heart; the only difference was that they always seemed to stay relaxed.


    joe ga was quite pleased with his brother''s current state and didn''t want to interrupt him; instead, he was pulled aside by eric and chris to join a little group forming around prince carl...


    of course, eric could only be counted as half.


    prince carl used to be a clubber in his younger days, and his wife had even posed for a photo collection. even though he now had two daughters, he still loved the thrill of the chase.


    after mutual introductions, prince carl shook joe ga''s hand in a familiar manner and said with an expectant look, "we really going to catch lions, right? i brought my hunting shotgun; maybe we can catch something other than lions."


    leaning in close, prince carl whispered to joe ga, "i''ve always wanted an oryx specimen. i''ve joined a hunting club, and there are some particularly annoying people there..."


    joe ga nodded, fully comprehending, "understood, just one oryx. once we''ve captured the lions and dealt with the media and animal protection groups, we can quietly tour the savannah.


    believe it or not, although i own a hunting guide business, i''ve never actually hunted because i have an animal rights activist on my team."


    prince carl showed a look of shared suffering and said helplessly, "eric knows my situation. ever since my sister donated all her furs and set up an environmental protection fund, my shotgun hasn''t been fired."


    "god bears witness if i were born in africa, i''d definitely be a good hunter."


    joe ga thought this prince carl was really easy to get along with and had a rather playful personality.


    the guy claimed to be a good hunter like it was a jest among friends, just waiting for someone to burst his bubble.


    sure enough, eric glanced at the handsome carl with a sidelong look and then nudging chris beside him, spoke in an odd tone, "what''s this guy''s ranking in the club? he actually claims to be a good hunter?"


    chris stroked his chin, recalled seriously for a moment, and said, "to my knowledge, his record is 83 rings, ranking 194th out of a total of 200 people in our club, haha..."


    watching prince carl''s frustrated expression, chris and eric high-fived and laughed, "we should show this guy some colors, let him know who the real sharpshooters are.


    i brought my wa2000 and was about to ask hu lang to tweak it for me, what about yours?


    if you don''t have one, then my baby will be the champion, haha..."


    while being mocked by the two, carl pulled joe ga and explained in a flurry, "there are masters in our shooting club, you know, and my time isn''t exactly bountiful, so a lower ranking isn''t that disgraceful."


    carl had heard what chris said and suddenly, feeling a bit miffed, exclaimed, "hey, using a weapon worth 200,000 to shoot those poor animals is a crime.


    if you all use those guns, i refuse to recognize your scores!"


    eric spread his hands, saying with an extremely annoying tone, "the rifle is part of the strength, i spent the money, so i should use it."


    with that, eric shot a guilty glance at joe ga, making sure he had no intent to compete with these people, and then gestured a money sign to carl, "5,000 a person, let''s compete when we get there, winner takes all.


    how about it, your highness? don''t let me look down on you; you can''t possibly be unable to come up with 5,000, right?"


    carl''s face showed embarrassment, but it vanished the moment eric arrogantly proposed the wager.


    the guy grinned, showing off white teeth, and said, "you''re on, with that money, i could buy a new car.


    hehe, i saved up some pocket money for most of a year, went to finland to find a master to modify a hunting rifle, you''re finished, haha..."


    eric''s confidence in joe ga''s gunsmithing skills was even higher than in his own, but seeing the prince''s arrogant demeanor, he got a bit curious and asked, "who modified the gun for you?"


    prince carl glanced at the group of ladies not far away, then gestured for chris and joe ga to come closer before whispering, "you know the wanted finnish judge sniper? i found the gunsmith, clive jorgensen, who modified his gun; it cost me 43,000 euros to modify a sako trg m10.


    the 23.5-inch barrel with hand-crafted rifling alone is worth 16,000, and for the charming snow camouflage, i spent an extra 3,000.


    guys, my treasure is more expensive than the jewelry on my lady''s body, remember, even if you''re dying of envy, definitely don''t let on. if my lady asks, just say the gun only cost 4,300.


    also, you mustn''t let them know who the gunsmith is, alright?"


    watching prince carl''s smug look, eric pointed at joe ga and said, "buddy, right in front of you hu lang is the best gunsmith, the wa2000 in chris''s hands was built by him, and so was my record-breaking awm."


    chris had no idea that ''iceman'' was currently under joe ga''s command, combing through the woods and waging war, nor did he know that eric was a friend of ''iceman''.


    looking at the shocked face of carl, chris grabbed the prince''s arm and said, "i''m a bit interested in that clive jorgensen, the guy who was the logistic support for the judge sniper ''iceman''.


    ''iceman'' took out the chief prosecutor in norway from 1,900 meters away using the sako trg he provided.


    ''iceman'' is wanted globally, why is this guy not in jail?


    do you have his number? give it to me, i also want to order a sako."


    prince carl made a money gesture with pride, "you can''t always be making money off me, the intel is 5,000, then i''ll give you clive jorgensen''s number.


    that old man is now restricted in his activities, but this has made him completely settle down, getting a gun from him definitely has room for appreciation."


    eric looked at the two guys ignoring the true buddha right in front of them and discussing an old man instead; he barely contained the urge to tell them that ''iceman'' was actually in central africa, and shook his head in contempt.


    watching the thoughtful expression on joe ga''s face beside him, eric nudged him on the arm, whispering, "you have to help me out, i didn''t bring my own gun.


    your brother wants to get into drones, i can help with that, i''m the real communications electronics expert." sear?h the n?velfire.n§×t website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 276 Genius

    if it wasn''t for the fatso bringing it up, joe ga almost forgot his hacker identity.thinking about what qiao liang was planning to do, he smacked his lips and sized up eric before finally asking, "what kind of gun do you want?"


    eric''s eyes lit up, and he said excitedly, "cheytac m200, and 500 rounds of .408 special bullets."


    looking at eric, who was not at all modest, joe ga suppressed the urge to punch him and said, "a classmate of qiao liang''s will bring over some electronic equipment, but if they encounter any technical issues, you must assist them in resolving them.


    i know you have your own channels. once the unmanned airship is completed, i need the most advanced self-organizing wireless communication equipment and surveillance systems mounted on it."


    eric nodded and said, "no problem, as long as you''re willing to pay, i can procure the communication system for you from nokia corporation. i also have a way to get the surveillance system, and although it''s not cheap, i''m sure you won''t mind spending a bit more money, right?"


    then, looking at qiao liang, who was having a lively chat with the crown princess and her family, eric whispered, "if your brother is really going to work on a smart farming system, count me in.


    the most important thing for a smart farming system is actually the control system and the agricultural products database,


    it doesn''t necessarily have to be outdoors. if your brother can design an intelligent cannabis growing house, then he''ll strike it rich.


    that stuff has a market everywhere, and those cannabis dealers have lots of money.


    i''m willing to invest money, really, i''ve always wanted to do it myself, just never got around to it."


    joe ga looked at eric as if he had seen a ghost and cursed, "i really underestimated you; you''re a goddamn genius."


    seeing that joe ga''s anger didn''t seem feigned, eric sighed and said, "alright, alright, i was just saying. but nasa really does have similar projects with some universities, they''re just stalled right now due to insufficient funding.


    you''ve seen that movie about growing potatoes on mars, right?


    such projects aren''t likely to succeed within 20 years, but if it''s just used on earth, as long as the system can operate underground, you can win over those ''end-of-world syndrome'' folks.


    i have a list in my hand. as long as the price of the underground smart farming system doesn''t exceed 2 million, they''ll all place orders."


    curious, joe ga looked at eric and said, "don''t tell me that in addition to being the savior of female snipers, you are also a ''doomsday mole''."


    eric, a bit angered, replied, "hey, the world is always on the brink of collapse. nuclear weapons could take to the skies at any moment, and the world could turn into ruins at any time.


    everyone should have their own fallout shelter; everyone should be fully prepared for the doomsday."


    admiringly, joe ga gave a thumbs up and said, "it''s because of people like you that there''s an additional industry in this world.


    i''ll mention it to qiao liang, and then see if he is willing to accept your investment.


    it''s a good business, and if it succeeds, and if he can vie for some orders in the aviation field, then he won''t just be a mere farmer anymore.


    you know, when i first heard that he wanted to be a farmer, i was stunned, i was even ready to spend ten million to make him face reality."


    talking, joe ga, for the first time, put his arm around eric''s shoulder and said affectionately, "buddy, you''ve opened my eyes, i will give you the best m200, and you''ll definitely beat chris and his lot."


    eric looked at joe ga, who suddenly seemed like a different person, then he suddenly realized that qiao liang was joe ga''s ''mood password''.


    the fatso used to look down on qiao liang as his technology skills weren''t outstanding, but now he suddenly felt that he should interact more with him, maybe through the young man, he could influence his brother...


    ''little angel rescue the business'' still needed hu lang''s help, and the hunting company''s deployment in africa was too slow; they needed to push them a bit.


    after exchanging pleasantries at the airport for a while and bombardier''s refueling was completed, everyone divided into teams and then boarded three planes headed for central african endale.


    in terms of riding experience, of course, bombardier was better, but if we''re talking about the sightseeing experience, the piper pa-42 beats all other jets.


    when the group of princes and princesses learned that joe ga would be flying a plane across the kenya great plains, they instantly gave up on the bombardier.


    they pushed dorian, ayu, and antar, the three ''natives'', onto the luxurious bombardier, and after simple grouping, boarded the planes piloted by joe ga and nis.


    the seating arrangement in a pa-42 is 2+11. joe ga arranged qiao liang to sit in the co-pilot seat. after tong tong finished taking photos from multiple angles, he picked up the intercom professionally and said, "ladies and gentlemen, this is the flight to the jewel of central africa, ''hu lang number''; i and my brother will be serving you.


    we will complete a journey across the kenya great plains and through the congo jungle. please fasten your seat belts; we will be taking off shortly."


    tong tong secured the seat belt for the little rhino smuggled out from the manor and looking at princess briella, who was making faces at the seat in front, tong tong raised her eyebrows proudly and said, "hurry, hurry, strap in, we''re about to set off.


    this is xiao hui''s first flight, so you might not be able to cause mischief."


    princess briella stuck out her tongue at the proud tong tong and then looking at the somewhat nervous little rhino, said, "hmph, your xiao hui is so ugly. hu lang promised to introduce me to his elephant danbao, a real elephant. if you let me play with xiao hui for a while, i''ll introduce you to danbao."


    tong tong laughed and made a face. then she took out her phone, switched to beauty mode, snuggled up next to the little rhino, and snapped a selfie.


    looking at the photo of the smooth white and tender little rhino, she proudly showed off the picture to briella, then posted on her moments before takeoff¡­


    ......


    a cargo truck outside the airport was surrounded by a group of central african bodyguards.


    frank, who had been ravaged by a leopard the day before, rolled down the car window and raised his hands in surrender to one of the fierce-looking bodyguards, then turned to the calm middle-aged caucasian and said, "serial, what do we do now?"


    serial looked at the black girl who was looking down at her phone, and said, "leslie, did you find it?"


    the black girl leslie opened the car door, stepped out, and showed her journalist id. she sweet-talked the bodyguards, who were eager to get off work, and then turned to the boss serial with a helpless expression. "the next flight to bangui isn''t until tomorrow. i''ve found out that the destination of that bombardier is ndele in northern central africa. we need to transfer in bangui.


    boss, when can headquarters provide us with a private jet? otherwise, following leads has become difficult."


    frank, his face and hands adorned with adhesive bandages, grumpily said, "i''m flying first class this time; it''s compensation for my injuries."


    serial, rummaging in a bag, pulled out a cnn journalist id, then said with a smile, "no rush. if we can''t keep up, neither can anyone else.


    this hu lang has brought a bunch of princes and princesses. obviously, he wants to make the opening ceremony of the central african national park grander. we still have time.


    we''ll contact headquarters on the road and have them send us the list of all journalists heading to ndele.


    let''s verify on the scene. i have a feeling that we''ll find something there."


    ......


    unaware of the trio''s plans, and indifferent even if he knew, joe ga at the moment was piloting the plane alongside nis in the sky.


    the controllability of the propeller plane was too good, and with the pa-42''s advanced avionics system, not only was the flying experience comfortable, but even the passengers inside felt at ease.


    the two experienced elders tong yuan had fallen asleep as the plane took off, knowing their granddaughter would "wake" them on time.


    sure enough, as the plane reached the border between ethiopia and kenya, a sharp scream rang out.


    the great plains see africa, and africa''s great plains see kenya.


    as joe ga lowered the altitude, the lush green savannah came fully into view.


    for anyone seeing such a savannah for the first time, the feeling was one of awe. read latest chapters at empire


    across the boundless green fields, droves of animals were on the move.


    the noise from the plane, flying at a height of 200 meters, stirred the wildebeest herd on the ground into action.


    the thundering roar of the running wildebeest, even audible from the plane.


    watching qiao liang on the co-pilot''s seat continuously snapping photos, joe ga patted his arm, then gestured on a lever next to him, and said, "open the window¡­"


    "what?"


    "i said open the window. try it; it''s exhilarating!"


    as he spoke, joe ga turned to tong tong, who was standing in the cockpit, and said, "shut the cockpit door; we''re going for a spin."


    having the windows open while flying was absolutely thrilling, especially since tong tong was already squealing unstably.


    chris, in the back cabin, heard the commotion and came up to check, only to be blasted by a gust of wind upon opening the door.


    princess briella, unbeknownst to when, had squeezed in, supporting herself clumsily on chris'' body, reaching forward to grasp tong tong''s jeans.


    the little girl''s braids were already flying, and her mouth was puffed up by the wind like a blowfish.


    she seemed not scared at all, tugging on tong tong''s belt and bouncing a few times, realizing she couldn''t fly, she looked somewhat disappointedly at joe ga and shouted, "hu lang, can you go faster?"


    joe ga, startled by the call, turned around and spotted the live-wire. just as he was about to give her a thumbs-up to meet her request, he saw princess charlene standing reproachfully at the cockpit door.


    he quickly signaled his brother to close the window, then gave charlene a apologetic smile. s~ea??h the novel(f~)ire.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    as he was about to shoo briella out of the cockpit, the little girl took the initiative to hug his leg, looking up with bright, shining eyes, and said, "hu lang, let me fly the plane."


    just as joe ga was about to refuse, tong tong, who had been standing behind the co-pilot''s seat, suddenly pointed at a scene on the savannah in front of them and exclaimed, "look, what are they doing?"

 Chapter 278 Wealth and Honor Without Returning Home

    joe ga looked in the direction tong tong was pointing and saw two white convertible off-road vehicles on the savannah, chasing a male lion, followed by a local jeep carrying two armed security personnel.inside the white off-road vehicles were several individuals dressed in white robes with headscarves, clearly identifiable as tycoons from the middle east.


    it was evident these tycoons were engaging in exclusive hunting, and the male lion was their chosen prey.


    while their hunting method was somewhat odd, relentlessly trying to ram the male lion with their off-road vehicles in what appeared to be an act of venting, as the owner of a guide company, it was not his place to criticize the hunting behavior of these tycoons.


    just as he was about to explain their actions, a tycoon in a headscarf in one of the off-road vehicles fired a shot that took down the male lion and triumphantly raised his arms in cheer.


    despite not hearing the gunshot from the plane, the sight of the male lion that was running just moments ago suddenly collapsing alerted tong tong and the others to something.


    the girl covered her mouth in shock and discomfort, asking, "why would they shoot a lion?"


    joe ga fell silent for a moment, then said, "there is no why. the maasai hunt lions to protect their cattle, while these people do it to show off their power or to vent their emotions."


    "isn''t that illegal?"


    read new chapters at empire


    joe ga shook his head, replying, "i''m not sure. if it were in central africa, it would definitely be illegal for these people to hunt lions without my consent, but unfortunately, this is kenya, and those are middle eastern tycoons."


    as joe ga patiently explained to tong tong, qiao liang suddenly exclaimed, "look, are they aiming their guns at us?"


    upon hearing this, joe ga glanced at the altimeter before curiously checking to see what kind of madman would shoot at a plane.


    to his surprise, the white-robed tycoons, who had seemed somewhat normal before, now stood on the seats of their off-road vehicles like drug-fueled madmen, firing various weapons towards the sky.


    joe ga''s brow furrowed as he pulled up the nose of the plane and climbed a hundred meters to reach an altitude of five hundred meters. he then circled slightly to see the tycoons, who seemed to have claimed victory, shamelessly firing shots at the motionless lion on the ground, creating a devastating mess of the lion''s carcass.


    joe ga didn''t know what these tycoons were trying to prove, but he was getting angry.


    it was one thing for these guys to come to africa for a wild party or to hunt, but why shoot at "me"?


    while everyone knew the shots wouldn''t hit, joe ga''s aggressive nature wouldn''t allow him to simply walk away.


    picking up the young princess, he handed her over to princess charlene, and with a grave expression, he said, "go back and sit down, i''m going to take another spin."


    talking to qiao liang, he said, "go to the back cabin, and on the overhead luggage rack at the last seat, there''s a backpack. bring it to me."


    without a word, qiao liang ran to the back cabin and quickly returned with a tactical camo backpack.


    as joe ga was about to ask the unrelated bystanders to leave, charlene yanked the zipper of the camo bag open.


    seeing the cylindrical smoke grenades, gas grenades, and flashbang grenades inside, charlene immediately understood what joe ga had in mind.


    the punk-haired princess, eager to beat qiao liang to it, took the co-pilot''s seat.


    after tucking her daughter next to tong tong with a gesture to ask for her help watching over the child, charlene picked a gas grenade first and forcefully opened the plane''s window.


    even tong tong, who might have been clueless, now realized what joe ga had in mind!


    with one arm wrapped around briella, who was curiously trying to lean forward, and the other holding onto qiao liang, she called out to joe ga with a nervous yell, "brother, this isn''t right; you could hurt someone and set a bad example for the kids... "


    joe ga turned around and saw that the princess was getting blown around and could hardly stand, so he lifted the little girl onto his lap, fastened the white helmet on her head, then smiled at tong tong and said, "don''t worry, she isn''t my child anyway."


    then, looking at charlene who was rolling her eyes, he commanded, "here we go, throw... "


    with clear experience, charlene skillfully pulled the pin from the gas grenade before reaching out the window to furiously throw it.


    as the gas grenade released a pale yellow smoke in mid-air, tong tong understood it wasn''t like the grenades in the movies, and she immediately relaxed.


    watching the smoke grenade create a large cloud of smoke upon impact causing a moment of chaos amongst the frenzied tycoons, tong tong excitedly yelled at charlene, "throw more, throw them off..."


    with good-natured compliance, charlene threw a flashbang grenade toward the ground...


    the flashbang wasn''t very effective in the open field, and charlene''s aim was off, but the loud bang and flash still scared the tycoons enough to start their vehicles and attempt to flee.


    joe ga''s favorite gas grenades were thrown next, two at a time, taking the advantage of the wind''s direction.


    the drug-altered tycoons drove straight into the area covered by the gas, and after the vehicles traveled a few hundred meters, the people on top were vomiting as they pushed open the doors and staggered along the savannah, chasing their ''ideal'' into the wind.


    as joe ga kept circling with the plane, charlene dropped the last flashbang grenade toward the ground, landing near the lion''s carcass, and following the loud explosion and flash, the area below went completely silent.


    watching the middle eastern tycoons scramble across the savannah, covering their ears, charlene rolled up the window, cheered with her hands raised in excitement, and then after standing up to high-five with tong tong and qiao liang, she said, "those bastards are idle good-for-nothings, and they deserved a lesson."


    charlene looked at joe ga and said, "don''t worry, if someone comes looking, i''ll take responsibility."


    joe ga was stunned for a moment, then shook his head with a wry smile, "what do i have to worry about?


    those guys clearly took too many drugs, could they really see my passport from hundreds of meters away?"


    tong tong nodded seriously and said, "right, those guys are all villainous madmen. they shot at us, and i''ve got it all on camera. we''re not afraid even if they call the cops." s~ea??h the n??elfir§×.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    joe ga was amused by tong tong''s innocence and nodded earnestly, "yeah, we''re in the right. we''re just meting out justice, haha."


    among them, qiao liang was the most concerned. after sending the others out of the cockpit, he looked at his big brother with a worried expression, "bro, are you sure there''s no problem?"


    joe ga waved his hand dismissively, "what problem could there be? those people act so recklessly, it''s clear their brains aren''t working right.


    i''ve already informed the kenyan authorities. although their actions to attack the plane were stupid, they are indeed a real act of terrorism.


    there are thousands of princes and princesses in the middle east. if their status isn''t high enough, i can make them pay from afar."


    qiao liang looked at joe ga incredulously and asked, "what if their status is very high?"


    joe ga shrugged his shoulders, "if their status were really high, they wouldn''t have just two cars and need to use local security.


    even if i''m wrong, it''s not a big deal; we can just have a war of words.


    didn''t you hear what princess charlene said just now? her image in the eyes of the media is much better than those shah tycoons.


    those from the middle eastern royal families are forever politically incorrect in the eyes of the western media."


    with that, joe ga looked at his brother, who still had a worried face, and after a moment of silence, he said, "don''t worry, the world isn''t as good as you imagine, but it''s definitely not as bad as you think it is.


    especially when you have the ability to protect yourself!


    assassins, conspiracies, they definitely exist, but as long as you have the power to make your opponent pay a price, you can make them think twice and ultimately play by the rules.


    xiao liang, no matter what you do in the future, if you stay on the straight path, you can use the rules to protect yourself, and if worse comes to worst, your bro has got your back!"


    qiao liang was stunned for a while, then nodded, "actually, i just feel it''s unnecessary; they really didn''t do anything to us."


    joe ga was silent for a moment, then nodded, "you''re right, it''s better to mind our own business.


    but unfortunately, that approach doesn''t apply in africa!


    xiao liang, i know you''re worried about me. i do have some issues.


    i''m not quite sure when these started, probably after coming to africa.


    actually, i''ve been very scared since i came to africa, so for a while, i was like a porcupine, lashing out at anyone who touched me. if uncle qing hadn''t taken care of me, i might have been sent back home long ago.


    now i''ve improved quite a bit, but i did get a bit impulsive just now. i''ll try to restrain myself more in the future."


    seeing his brother looking a bit down, qiao liang smiled and said, "bro, i''ve thought of a joke."


    "what is it?"


    "an actor asked the director: ''how should i play this scumbag?''


    the director looked the actor up and down and said, ''just rein it in as much as you can.''"


    joe ga paused for a moment, then burst out laughing, "is that from running man with the little cheetah, right?


    but i get it, i do have a bit too much of a domineering air about me, i should indeed rein it in, otherwise, i might scare people."


    after a long silence, qiao liang said, "bro, it''s just the two of us left in our family now.


    mom kept saying she was sorry to you when she passed away...


    bro, there are a lot of things i don''t understand, and i don''t know what to say..."


    joe ga could feel his brother''s concern and was quite comforted. he placed his hand on qiao liang''s shoulder and squeezed it earnestly, "there are thousands of people who depend on me for their livelihood now. i have no way back, but you''re different...


    you just do what you want to do. if you want to invent, invent. if you want to farm, then farm. if it turns out to be a success, that''ll straighten the qiao family''s spine for good.


    listen to me, when the time comes, you go back to our hometown, buy back our old house and rebuild it, make it as luxurious as you like...


    and when you fix up the road and park a few luxury cars in the yard, i just want to hear what the villagers have to say about how i''m out there committing arson and earning dirty money, haha..."

 Chapter 279 The Responsibility of Spur

    the small incident during the flight didn''t affect anyone''s mood¡­the plane, braving light rain, headed north and crossed the thin haze of the congo basin before finally landing at ndele airport an hour later.


    the airport in ndele was very rudimentary, but it still managed to attract a large number of people.


    the french ''one-eye'', dressed in a professional black suit and wearing an earphone characteristic of a special agent, pulled at the collar of his suit and said professionally as joe ga''s plane touched down and taxied, " ''treasure'' has landed, everyone, take your positions."


    the iron wall mercenaries now numbered only five. clad in matching black suits, they faced their new boss''s assignment. a burly black man stood with his arms crossed in front of him, side by side with three teammates at the terminal exit, forming a human wall.


    seeing their new leader''s eyes constantly fixed on the slowly stopping plane, the burly black man grinned and said, "boss, if you keep obsessing over princess charlene like this, the one we''ll need to guard against will be your girlfriend ''bee''."


    as he spoke, the black brother pocketed a banknote that a media reporter had handed him and then soberly turned down their request to take photos on the tarmac.


    "sir, please keep it down. your behavior just now was suspect for bribing security personnel, so i''m confiscating the evidence."


    when the media reporter hurled curses, ''medic officer bird'' from the waiting area outside the exit tapped the shoulder of the man next to him and said with a smile, "our boss has arrived... "


    ''medic officer bird''''s cousin was tim rogers, codenamed ''spur'', and the former captain of the hrt (hostage rescue team) hammerhead shark squad.


    the guy looked somewhat like ''medic officer bird'', both being the epitome of cowboy-type men, but he was noticeably more robust.


    three years ago, ''spur'' had a ''misfire'' during a rescue mission that led to a standoff with a group of anti-government militia, resulting in dozens of casualties on both sides, and ultimately he and his comrades were dismissed.


    you heard that right, even americans have anti-government armed groups, but they usually consider themselves militias.


    on the low end, you have a bunch of disgruntled rednecks gathering together, living day by day, ready to fight the government gloriously to the death at any moment.


    the more high-end ones seek support and donations from society, and if they can find a big sponsor, becoming a political faction isn''t out of the question.


    and what ''spur'' faced was a ''high-end anti-government militia organization'' with high-level backers.


    although the other side indeed had kidnapped some girls and done a lot of outrageous things before, when the death toll rose and people began to initiate accountability mechanisms and closely scrutinized their actions, ''spur'', as the commander, could not escape culpability.


    without a search warrant, he had barged into the militia''s territory and initiated combat, resulting in heavy casualties on both sides.


    althought ''spur'' did rescue the kidnapped girls, he still lost his job and all his retirement funds.


    after receiving a call from his cousin ''medic officer bird'', ''spur'' packed up without a second thought and rushed to central africa.


    ''spur'', watching the aircraft gradually lower its stairs, nudged ''medic officer bird'' next to him and said with a smile, "would it seem a bit much if i asked for half a year''s salary in advance at our first meeting?


    i''m six months behind on alimony for amanda, and if i get sued, i might even lose my visitation rights."


    ''medic officer bird'' looked sympathetically at his cousin, drained from the torment of unemployment and divorce. he shook his head and said, "i suggest you show your worth before bringing up that issue. i''ve got a few thousand dollars i could lend you."


    ''medic officer bird'' patted ''spur'' on the arm and took him to a polaris suv, parked it in front of three tour buses, and then stood beside the vehicle waiting for the bosses to arrive.


    the drivers of the tour buses were members of team b. sanderson, who was in the same boat as ''spur'', tensed up as he saw people beginning to descend from the plane. leaning against the engine of the tour bus, he said with a sideways smile, "don''t be nervous, our boss isn''t too picky about his subordinates."


    ''spur'' was taken aback and replied, "if not being picky means the standards of the ranger reconnaissance, then i''d still better be careful."


    as he spoke, ''spur'' turned to look at ''kitten'', who was idly kicking the door of the vehicle next to sanderson. grinning, he said, "buddy, don''t tease me. ''medic officer bird'' said he doesn''t know much about the boss, can you tell me if there''s anything taboo about him?


    i''ve been having a rough time lately, and i really don''t want to lose this job."


    sanderson, who understood ''spur''s'' situation all too well¡ªa situation common among many divorced american soldiers¡ªhad been divorced himself. however, his ex-wife found true love afterwards, sparing him from daunting alimony.


    after carefully recalling his experiences with the boss, sanderson said, "do your job well¡­"


    faced with such a simple answer, ''spur'' was puzzled and asked, "what?"


    sanderson spread his hands and said, "do your job well, that''s it!


    if you really need something more, then the boss needs soldiers with a sense of honor."


    as he spoke, sanderson looked at ''spur'', who seemed surprised, and said with a smile, "our boss might occasionally make foolish decisions, but he says he cannot guarantee he''ll always be right."


    ```


    but so far, the enemies he has chosen for us have been the "right" ones.


    buddy, for people like us, joining a team with a sense of honor is like a dream come true.


    you only get one chance, and if you miss it, there won''t be another!"


    "do you want me to relax or to get a bit more tense?"


    ''spur'' couldn''t help but tense up as he watched a tall chinese man descend the airplane stairs, and he instinctively stood up straight, facing forward.


    as joe ga led a group of princes and princesses toward the tour bus, karman moved through the gap between the bus and polaris, positioning himself between sanderson and spur...


    looking at ''spur'', who was slightly nervous, karman spoke in a hoarse voice, "you should indeed be tense because your responsibility isn''t to fight, but to protect the boss''s safety.


    the job your brother recommended to you isn''t easy because to protect the boss, you first need to keep up with him."


    ''spur'' glanced at karman and, attempting not to offend someone close to the boss, said, "i think ''keeping up with the boss'' should be the easiest part for me, since i''ve been ''preparing'' since i was 19. sometimes, i feel that handling combat is much easier than handling a wife."


    ''spur''s attempt at humor did not elicit a trace of a smile from karman.


    the old man looked at the tall, sided profile of ''spur'', hesitated a moment, then suddenly swung his left hand...


    ''spur'' instinctively raised his left arm to block and his right hand went for his gun, but as soon as he began to pull it from the holster, he realized that the old black man''s right hand held a hunting knife against his left ribcage...


    because he had raised his hand and exposed his vitals, a stab of the knife could pierce his heart and take his life instantaneously.


    ignoring the shock, anger, and fear mixed on ''spur''s face, karman put away the knife and, glancing at sanderson, who had just been comforting ''spur'', said gravely, "you should talk less; this guy is far from ready. the boss is going to the united states, and he''s the main defense; he has no right to relax."


    after speaking, karman moved towards joe ga, who was waving at him. they hugged and whispered a few words, then karman walked towards a four-wheel drive at the back, opened the door, and let out two gaunt boys who always smiled but had an indescribable aura about them.


    the two boys appeared shy as they were immediately embraced by ayu; nis seemed quite fond of them as well, introducing them to the female guests nearby.


    with so many men at p.b., it was not easy to take care of so many princesses. out of necessity, karman had transferred these two kids from the training camp at the gold mine.


    watching those who should be the closest to the boss pay the highest respect to karman upon his arrival, ''spur'' touched the slightly itchy spot on his ribs and, looking at sanderson, said, "who is that guy? is my job in jeopardy now?"


    sanderson, who had just been reprimanded, smiled wryly and shook his head, "his name is karman, the boss''s first subordinate.


    your job is still secure, but you had better take every word he said to heart; this old man values the boss''s safety more than his own life."


    ''spur'', watching karman patting the two uniformed boys'' heads and having them salute joe ga, expressed his discomfort, "what is he doing?"


    remembering the fighting in the village near the base, sanderson said with a complicated expression, "those two boys have probably killed more people than you. right now, if they went into the jungle unprepared, even i might not be their match."


    "boys scout?"


    sanderson, noticing the increasingly stern tone of ''spur'', shook his head, "they nearly became boys scouts, but now they''re ''ghosts'', ghosts of the jungle!


    you''ll learn in time that many strange things happen in the jungles of africa, and our boss is trying to make those things disappear." s~ea??h the n??el fire.n§×t website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    as sanderson spoke, he looked at ''spur'', who still seemed a bit out of his element. without elaborating, he shook his head, "karman is right, you''re not yet qualified!


    if it weren''t for the need for specialists here and the boss going to the united states, getting a contract wouldn''t be so easy for you."


    ''kitten'', who had been impatiently waiting, tapped on sanderson''s arm, "stop wasting words on him; this guy wouldn''t stand a chance in the jungle against those two kids."


    with that, ''kitten'' went to greet nis and antar, giving them each a hug before starting to help the princesses with their bags...


    ''spur'' watched as sanderson obediently approached and guided several active children onto the bus. he turned to ''medic officer bird'', who had been silent all along, and said, "don''t you have anything to say?"


    ''medic officer bird'' spread his hands, "what should i say?


    all i clearly know right now is that our boss is a very powerful military contractor and arms dealer.


    he fought terrorists for two days in a small town in niger, rescuing a group of students taken hostage, as well as nearly 2000 townspeople, while the rangers and french sas suffered heavy losses in the operation.


    i don''t know much else; i''m also new here, and don''t know much more about the boss than you do." stay tuned to empire


    ```

 Chapter 280 Must Be More Serious!

    joe ga had a complicated feeling about those two boys; he didn''t dislike them, but using them gave him a sense of ''guilt''.it wasn''t the guilt of employing child labor that bothered him, but their lack of moral sense¡ªeven a sense of life itself¡ªthat made joe ga very uncomfortable.


    they were not old men like karman; they were still minors.


    their names ''rick'' and ''phil'' were given by joe ga, but even when they smiled harmlessly, it couldn''t mask the scorn in their eyes.


    yes, ''scorn''!


    unlike karman, who was indifferent to everything, these two boys maintained a respectful attitude only towards a few, carrying scorn in their eyes for everyone else.


    just like a wolf never respects a sheep!


    rick and phil had been training near the gold mine for almost half a year, adapting quicker than the recruited forest soldiers, growing faster, more ruthless, and fearless!


    their experiences naturally alienated them from ordinary people.


    ''scorn'' was due to immaturity, but even though karman had tried to intervene, their moral and life views were beyond correction.


    their respect for karman was born from awe; the old man''s orders were absolute to them.


    towards joe ga, it was respect, a kind of ''mission'' instilled in them by karman.


    the only hint of warmth they showed was towards ayu¡ªwho would have thought that the woman recognized by p¡¤b as the ugliest and fiercest was actually the most loving person?


    but as for others...


    dorian, annoyed, tugged at the boys'' ears and scolded, "can''t you just look someone in the eye? is my neck that fascinating to you?


    show me some respect, or i''ll kick your asses."


    while scolding, dorian smacked the boys'' necks and said: "don''t look at those princesses'' necks; look them in the eyes. you might think you''re wolves, but don''t act like mad dogs."


    as the two boys curiously eyed a group of princesses, sitting in the passenger seat of the tour vehicle to act as bodyguards, joe ga gestured for everyone to get on board but stayed behind himself, shaking hands with the frenchman ''one-eye''...


    he slipped a check for 300,000 into ''one-eye''s hand, watching him eye princess charlene with a greedy gaze, and joe ga shook his head, chuckling, "i won''t make a mistake, but why do i feel you''re a bit more dangerous?"


    ''one-eye,'' upon hearing this, straightened his face and seriously said, "every man should strive to protect princess charlene with all his might. i am just fulfilling the duty of a frenchman, and even if i can stop that bastard from monaco for a second, it''s a success."


    joe ga didn''t know how the king of monaco had offended the frenchman, but he didn''t care; the ''iron wall mercenary corps'' was hired specifically to take care of princess charlene''s security. s§×arch* the novelfire.net* website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    after all, charlene had come here through official diplomatic channels, and having accepted the king''s money, joe ga had to provide the corresponding service.


    now only six members were left in the ''iron wall mercenary corps,'' which included two retired french agents, familiar with high-level security.


    security wasn''t actually the most important issue, it was more about supporting the princess''s presence, attracting media attention, and leveraging her media effect.


    just like celebrities, whether or not someone wants to harm them, they need to be surrounded.


    this was what joe ga had previously discussed with charlene; after all, the princess was ''invited'' to africa and couldn''t just do nothing.


    the swedish royal family did not have this kind of pressure.


    after introducing ''one-eye'' to charlene and letting them get acquainted, joe ga pointed to the airport exit hall, laughing: "we''ve still got to deal with the media over there. ndele''s park manager is already waiting, and my assistant linda has arranged everything.


    you''ll need to talk to them, ideally introduce our park''s upcoming new plans, and our plans to capture namo.


    for the next week, you''ll need to participate in activities organized by ndele and the airport animal protection fund, but after that, you are free."


    joe ga''s tone, almost like he was treating the princess as non-essential personnel, involuntarily made charlene roll her eyes.


    facing joe ga''s apologetic look, charlene suddenly said, "if the monaco royal family suddenly sends someone to take me back, what would you do?"


    joe ga thought for a moment and said, "first, they would have to get to ndele, and then into the animal protection center.


    as long as you don''t answer their calls, they won''t be able to see you, so what can they do?"


    saying this, joe ga looked at ''one-eye,'' whose face was flushed with excitement, and laughed: "i believe ''one-eye'' wouldn''t let anyone with ill intentions get close to you.


    trust me, here in ndele, as long as you wish, you are a free person.


    whenever you need, the african union can once again invite you to ''come home for a visit.'' the public welfare here needs someone like you."


    charlene, excited, hugged joe ga forcefully and said, "thank you!"


    charlene was a bit excited, so her arms were slightly forceful, and joe ga could only slightly bend down to accommodate her action.


    giving a wink to ''one-eye'' who was about to freak out with jealousy, joe ga gently patted the princess on the shoulder and said, "madam, i understand your feelings, but i forgot to tell you, nis is a sniper who can blow up a head from 1500 meters away, you''re making this difficult for me."


    saying this, joe ga looked at charlene who had released from the hug. he noticed the uncontrollable flashlights at the exit hall, pulled out a pair of large sunglasses, put them on his face, and then said with a smile, "i won''t accompany you anymore, otherwise i''m going to become the public enemy of french men."


    charlene, whose mood had suddenly become excellent, laughed heartily and rushed onto the tour bus, persuading crown princess victoria to join her for a park station appearance.


    the careless princess searched around but couldn''t find her daughter, briella. so, she grabbed her son, jacques, to act as a prop and walked towards the airport exit hall under the escort of ''one-eye'' and a few other security personnel.


    joe ga watched the two ladies walk away, looked at dorian squeezing over making faces, and said, "do you think if i had placed my hand on the princess''s butt just now, i might have made the headlines tomorrow?"


    dorian gave a thumbs up, seriously saying, "boss, i think you could! nis is msl, she wouldn''t mind you having a few more princesses."


    joe ga chuckled ''heh heh'', just about to say something when he felt someone tugging at his pants.


    looking down, he saw charlene''s daughter, little princess briella. joe ga''s face stiffened, slightly embarrassed he said, "what are you doing here?"


    with her nose wrinkled and lips puffed, briella said fiercely, "cheetah, i just heard it, you want to touch mom''s butt."


    joe ga was too late to cover the little girl''s mouth. looking at the people around him watching with weird glances, then continuing their previous activities ''naturally'' when he swept his gaze over them...


    sighing, joe ga crouched down and looked at the fierce briella, saying, "okay, what do you want now?"


    briella, holding joe ga''s hand and pointing at tong tong trying to push a small rhino onto the vehicle, angrily said, "you help me hit her; she won''t let me feed the baby rhino."


    joe ga glanced at tong tong, then helplessly spread his hands and said, "us folks in the martial world can''t meddle with the grudges between children, but i can introduce you to a little cheetah to play with, does that work for you?"


    saying this, he watched briella who was still somewhat dissatisfied. he smacked his lips and said, "when we get back, i''ll introduce you to danbao, he''s the world''s cutest baby elephant, much more fun than that ugly monster."


    briella looked at joe ga, corners of her mouth twitching, and said, "then can you help me take a picture?"


    "no problem!"


    "i also want to post on social media. tong tong said she gets lots of likes; i want some too."


    joe ga blinked at the little princess and finally nodded vigorously, saying, "i''ll have some social media accounts set up for you, and in a few days, you''ll have millions of followers.


    then you''ll be in charge of live streaming merchandise sales, even selling bananas could make you a millionaire."


    briella''s eyes widened as she looked at joe ga and said, "really?"


    joe ga shook his head with a chuckle and said, "i''m not sure, but the followers will definitely be real..."


    briella didn''t wait for joe ga to finish, urgently pulling at his hand and saying, "do i need to prepare a gift for danbao? does danbao like dolls?


    i only brought one doll this time; if i give it to him, will he want to be friends with me?"


    joe ga, finding it a bit hard to deal with the little girl, grabbed a passing little cheetah, stuffed it into briella''s arms, and then, seeing her attention shift a little, he breathed a sigh of relief and said, "i''ll prepare some bananas for you, and you can say that they are your gifts to danbao, he will definitely like you a lot." enjoy new chapters from empire


    watching briella sitting on the ground, hugging the cheetah''s neck and bursting into a series of happy giggles, joe ga took out his phone and spontaneously snapped a few photos...


    thinking he might not be the right person for managing social media accounts, joe ga secretly took out a new phone and then gestured at his brother, saying, "download a few social accounts for our little princess, twitter, weibo, tiktok, and all that.


    our little princess likes getting likes; you teach her how, okay?"


    qiao liang, hearing this, pointed at his nose and said, "ah? me?"


    joe ga matter-of-factly said, "of course you, you''re a college student; can''t you handle this little thing?"


    after that, joe ga stood up and went to find karman, saying, "did you get a fix on namo and arthur''s location yet?


    i need to sort them out early, then head to the united states."


    karman nodded and said, "looks like you''re back to work with a passion!"


    joe ga sighed and nodded, saying, "i have to be serious, a lot of people depend on me for their livelihood."

 Chapter 281 Old Nius Ambition

    by the time the news conference at the airport had ended and everyone had returned to the rescue center, the sky had already turned mostly dark.experience tales at empire


    old bull was bustling around the rescue center''s restaurant in a brand-new white apron and a tall hat on his head.


    the restaurant was about 150 square meters, and one wall had been cleared out, with a row of tables against the wall laden with stainless steel trays, one after another, filled with old bull''s carefully prepared food.


    but most of the food already on the tables was the kind that could keep well...


    fried bananas, strawberry crisps, apple crisps...


    fried meatballs, fried twisted dough, fried spring rolls, fried dough cakes...


    fried steaks, fried chicken legs, fried shrimp tails...


    there were also all kinds of fruit pieces and vegetable strips sorted into different stainless steel trays, waiting for guests to combine and take them as they pleased.


    these were just the snacks; the main dishes were on the open ground at the entrance of the restaurant.


    a huge bonfire had been lit, and six clean-shaven headless and tailless lambs were tied to a ''bountiful'' shaped iron rack, standing upright on the ground around the bonfire to roast.


    the half-nosed jungle veteran ''rhino'' had received the genuine teachings of old bull, and every 20 minutes, he would turn the roasting lambs over carefully checking them before making a few cuts in the meatier parts and then smearing them with fine salt to thoroughly season them.


    the security guards, all black, didn''t dare disturb ''rhino'', but the aroma of the lamb was too dominating, especially when ''rhino'', like a wizard, sprinkled light brown powder on the roasting lambs, that pungent smell invigorated everyone''s spirits.


    knowing that the roasted lamb wasn''t prepared for them, these guys wanted to squeeze into the restaurant, even snatching some food to fill their stomachs first would be good.


    but every time they almost got in, a big guy with a rolling pin would chase them out.


    all over the world, honest people share similar traits: no matter how they look, their demeanor won''t scare anyone.


    after a few chuckles and attempts, seeing they couldn''t break through big tony''s defense, they brought in ''reinforcements''.


    after pocketing two strings of bananas as a fee, danbao pompously breached tony''s defense and, feeling triumphant, chased after old bull, bumping into him and nearly making him jump before extorting an imported melon. then he waltzed out of the restaurant, eating the melon and shaking his head with glee.


    distracted, tony couldn''t stop the black guys, and by the time he realized and tried to chase them out, he saw his mentor old bull banging a ladle on one of the guys'' bodies, laughing and swearing loudly, "get the hell out of here, you black devils, the food prepared for you guys is in the back¡ªenough stir-fried rice with ham and tomato beef for everyone.


    get out, or i swear i''ll kill you deadbeats!"


    with that, old bull pointed at manlo and shouted, "are you all idiots? if the front door is blocked, don''t you know to take the back door? you deserve to starve to death!"


    manlo, who had gotten close to old bull these past few days, paused for a second, then quick-stepped to the back door of the restaurant, erupting into a cheer.


    it turned out that there was a row of tables under the porch by the back door too, and they also had food on them.


    but these foods were ''tougher'' than those in the restaurant.


    stewed tomatoes with beef, fried potatoes, stir-fried rice with ham, shrimp stir-fried with green veggies, braised lion''s head meatballs.


    there weren''t many types of dishes, but they were undoubtedly the best food for laborers, with top-notch calories.


    several rescue center workers were enjoying their meal with big bowls, and even the boss of the rescue center, john, was there.


    seeing a few hunters with curious expressions, john laughed and said, "''iron shovel'' is a miraculous man; remember that whenever it''s mealtime, there will always be something to eat.


    i''ve already paid my tuition, and i''m ready to have ''iron shovel'' train me a chef...


    my god, i want to eat this lion''s head every day; it''s the most delicious thing i''ve ever eaten in central africa."


    old bull chased away the troubling danbao and loudly called for tony...


    "go see if the boss and the others have arrived. i''ve prepared so much, wanting to show off in front of the prince and princess. if it''s past mealtime, nothing will taste good." s~ea??h the novel?ire(.)ne*t website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    obedient tony ran to the entrance of the restaurant and took a peek outside on his tiptoes.


    seeing a convoy approaching on the distant road, tony burst into the restaurant and shouted at old bull, "''iron shovel'', they''re coming, they''re coming, the boss is here..."


    old bull paused for a moment, then angrily waved his ladle and hit tony on the head, cursing, "so you ungrateful brat, you don''t even call me master and you call old bull ''iron shovel''?


    is my nickname for you to toss around?"


    tony probably got hit by old bull so often that he just rubbed his head with his honest face, saying, "master, i''m just not used to it."


    old bull squinted his eyes and said, "you''ll have to get used to it whether you like it or not. i''ve taught you all my ancestral secret recipes, and you still dare not be accustomed to calling me master?"


    "do you still want me to find you a wife?"


    "yes, yes, yes..."


    tony kept nodding, saying, "master, let''s find her together. sanderson said we can go back to the united states with the boss, you come home with me, there are lots of beautiful women in our town.


    my mom called me, said she can walk now, she will help us."


    old bull was startled for a moment and smacked tony on the head irritably, then said, "where in texas are you from? do the women there have a strong body odor?"


    tony probably misunderstood old bull''s question. he nodded earnestly and said, "yes, the women there work on farms; they have a particularly strong smell, only those mexican women don''t have any scent.


    master, together we''ll find one, you help me find a wife, and i''ll let my mom help you find one too."


    old bull looked at tony, who had quite the acquired taste, and pondered for a while before saying, "let''s have a look. tell your mom to think about it for me; actually, i think mexican women aren''t bad either."


    saying so, old bull patted his head and ''hehe'' chuckled, "i never thought old me would have a chance to indulge in foreign delicacies, hehe..."


    while old bull was daydreaming, a pressure cooker nearby suddenly made a noise.


    tony skillfully opened the pressure cooker, poured a full pot of mutton into a bucket, then placed the big bucket on the stove. he started simmering it over a low flame while adding various ingredients and seasonings constantly.


    amid the screams and lively cheers outside, tony ignored the distractions and, after tasting the mutton soup with a spoon, said with slight regret, "master, the taste is still lacking. we should''ve stewed it slowly in a clay pot..."


    old bull watched as regulars like dorian came in to greet them. he patted tony on the head and said, "where would we get the time for that? plus, those silly foreigners wouldn''t know the difference. let them enjoy the freshness of the soup; that''d be enough for them.


    remember, this mutton soup is my secret recipe. you absolutely can''t tell anyone. even if you stop working at p¡¤b one day and go home, you''ll have a skill that puts food on the table."


    tony, oblivious that he was also one of the ''silly foreigners,'' gave a simple smile. he filled a small bowl with mutton soup for old bull, and watching old bull give a thumbs up after drinking it, tony happily wrapped an arm around old bull''s shoulder and said, "master, everyone says i''m a fool, but i''m not a fool at all, am i?"


    old bull naturally said, "of course not. can my old bull''s disciple be a fool?


    we call it ''playing the fool to avoid the wise.'' yeah, that means we''re smart but don''t let others know, we just enjoy ourselves secretly!"


    dorian leaned over the open kitchen bar, sniffing towards tony, "potato, whatever that is, give me some, no, two servings. i''m starving."


    tony, who never refused a regular''s request, took out a big bowl and served dorian some milky white mutton soup, stylishly garnishing it with some green onion and coriander before handing the soup to dorian, "elephant, this is a secret recipe my master taught me. my master said if i learn it, i can marry a beautiful girl."


    after taking a sip, dorian, who routinely boasted of his gourmet tastes, was pleasantly surprised and gave a big thumbs up. after gulping down the mutton soup, dorian spoke with an experienced tone, "potato, instead of getting married, i recommend you find a girl you like, and then buy a house for her, and enjoy a good time together."


    tony frowned and asked, "why?"


    dorian shrugged and said, "because that''s what marriage leads to...


    you find a girl, then buy a house and get married, and in the end when you divorce, she keeps the house, and then you still have to pay her every month..."


    as dorian spoke, he felt a murderous intent emanating from old bull. he swallowed his saliva and decided not to bother the chef ''dreaming,'' then added, "of course, there is true love in the world. i believe you can find it."


    old bull slapped tony, who was lost in confusion, on the back and pointed at dorian, "don''t believe a word this guy says; he''s useless, a one-ball wonder.


    don''t worry, as your master, i have got you covered, and i will find you a good woman you can spend a lifetime with."


    with that, old bull rummaged through a cupboard below and pulled out several clay pots, laughing and saying, "go on, chop up the cleaned intestines for me. i''ve made a batch of stinky tofu; the boss said he''s been craving for it for a long time. this time, we''re going to give him a nice surprise.


    stinky tofu and intestine hotpot, those who''ve tried it say it''s good!"


    ......


    under the whistling of the crowd, joe ga, arm-in-arm with nis, cut into a roast lamb at the invitation of ''rhino,'' then took a brush and smeared a stripe of diluted honey onto the honey-glazed lamb.


    the intense heat from the huge bonfire quickly caramelized the honey-applied area, releasing a burst of fragrance.


    the vast grasslands, wildlife, starry skies, a bonfire, along with the music beloved by the african fellows ¡ª it was an instant hit at the rescue center.


    the princes and princesses, who had seen their share of grand scenes, were experiencing such unbridled fun for the first time.


    watching the royal lads screaming and frolicking in their return to ''wildness,'' joe ga gave the enthusiastic danbo''s head a rub and, addressing tc and jemma alexander who had come from afar to provide medical support, smiled and said, "today, i''ve witnessed the power of charity. maybe you should have your parents start on their plans sooner..."

 Chapter 282 Charity Code

    jemma alexander was a natural-born socialite!in the face of a group of princes and princesses, the socialite daughter from america performed with ease and grace.


    without needing any introductions, she quickly got acquainted with princesses and princesses alike, thanks to her status as a pediatrician.


    upon hearing joe ga''s summons, jemma alexander politely bid farewell to crown princess victoria and approached joe ga. she first greeted princess briella and dorian with a smile, and offered two bananas as ''protection fees'' to prevent dorian from flipping up her skirt.


    then, as she looked at joe ga, she said, "the medicine collection is almost complete, and the first batch will be the most crucial vaccines.


    read new adventures at empire


    right now, the staff at sangha town hospital is still too few. we can only help you train a batch of nurses, but there are still not enough professional doctors..."


    seeing that jemma was habitually starting to offer support, joe ga shook his head helplessly and said, "beautiful lady, that''s not the right attitude. you should talk about this at the fundraising banquet, or wait to say it at the park opening ceremony a week from now.


    i''m discussing this with you because i want to tell you that there will be a grand opening ceremony for the park in a week''s time.


    i just want to ask you, is it possible to merge the media resources of those pharmaceutical companies with this event, do some pre-heating here, and then go to sangha town to deliver warmth.


    at that time, i can have those princes and princesses cooperate with you, and perhaps your $40 million charity foundation can expand a bit more. or we can help princess charlene start a new charity foundation. that way, she not only has an excuse to come here every year, but she can also provide you with some side assistance."


    as he spoke, joe ga tapped his forehead and said, "right, i hadn''t thought of this before. you can use your own channels to get access to medicines, and charlene''s charity foundation can help train medical staff in central africa.


    this big shot has a lot of clout. if she sends people to europe for training, those medical universities probably won''t dare to charge much for tuition."


    jemma was already somewhat accustomed to joe ga''s attitude of using the charity foundation like his own money.


    this sangha town bigwig might not spend much time there, but there are plenty of legends about him circulating in the town.


    the united nations emblem doesn''t carry as much weight in sangha town as the p¡¤b logo.


    nowadays, many locals call jemma ''the angel of p¡¤b'' because she cured many children''s diseases.


    at first, jemma would explain that she had nothing to do with p¡¤b and that she was a doctor from the united nations red cross, but now she no longer bothers to explain.


    faced with joe ga''s impromptu planning, jemma smiled and shook her head saying, "our medicine plan was initiated a month ago, and everyone''s schedule has been arranged.


    your sudden changes might not be something the pharmaceutical companies are willing to go along with.


    you have to understand that they are american pharmaceutical companies, and these companies are generally involved in lawsuits in europe. their image isn''t as good as you imagine.


    if you really put them together with princess charlene, their limelight will definitely be stolen."


    after hearing this, joe ga sighed and said, "true, we''ve taken their money, so we have to consider their prestige.


    so let''s do this: at that time, you''ll be responsible for delivering a statement on their behalf, showcasing their commitment to charity in central africa.


    we have quite a bit of media coming this time, and those people''s medicines and money haven''t shown up yet, so we''ll emphasize it thoroughly and lock them in.


    if they dare to fob us off with about-to-expire medicines, you''ll be in charge of holding a tearful press conference."


    jemma was amused by joe ga, this bigwig from africa who''d never been to america yet understood so well the power of leveraging the media.


    once he found a political lever in the united states, such a person could achieve many things that seemed unimaginable to ordinary people.


    after thinking it over for a moment, jemma nodded and said, "i will contact my mother to draft the content of the statement.


    you know, this central africa project is tied to the reputation and interests of many people, so i need to be cautious."


    as she spoke, jemma, observing joe ga''s contemptuous expression, linked arms with nis, jokingly saying, "this guy is greedy. you have to be careful around him."


    nis showed a hint of a smile, shook her head, and said, "he''s not doing all this for himself!


    as long as i know he cares about me, that''s enough!"


    when nis spoke, her undeniable confidence infected jemma.


    the girl paused for a moment and then, trying to act nonchalant, rubbed her arms and said, "you''re right. so, mrs. hu lang, the hospital now needs a batch of medical equipment. can you think of a way to help?


    i''ve reached out to many people, and a few hospitals in america are willing to sell their outdated machines.


    if we could get a ct machine along with a few blood testing devices, our diagnosis and treatment process would be much simpler!"


    facing this straightforward request for funding for the first time, nis thought for a moment and then nodded, saying, "i have some bank savings, about 5.5 million us dollars. is that enough?"


    this time it was jemma who was stunned. she looked at nis''s clear, bright eyes, shook her head with a chuckle, and said, "your approach is going to make many people feel ashamed, but i''ll still take the money¡ªabout 250,000 us dollars should be enough."


    "you see, i''m not doing this for myself, so i don''t feel guilty at all." s~ea??h the novel(f~)ire.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "do you think i''ve found the ''charity code''?"


    nis glanced at joe ga, who was laughing and chatting with jemma''s fianc¨¦, tc, with an arm around his shoulder, and after a long silence, she said, "i don''t know what the charity code is, but i believe what he said...


    "he said that the core of charity is to mobilize and integrate willing funds and forces, to help those who are suffering, while letting all participants gain ''charitable returns'', giving them the motivation to continue doing charity work."


    "i''ve never quite understood, but i think you should understand, and princess charlene seems to understand as well."


    jemma blinked her eyes, pondering for a moment before nodding and saying, "you''re right, but the reality is that there is a great deal of flexibility in the execution.


    "because many people are not satisfied with simple ''charitable feedback'', there are too many things that need to be mediated here."


    "devil bird, it''s really hard to do a good thing, especially to organize a group of people to do good deeds.


    "if one day i find myself unable to persevere, will you help me?"


    nis, who interacted with jemma the most in the team because of her frequent visits to sangha town, nodded slightly in response to jemma''s question and said, "although all i can do is shoot, if you can keep up with your current cause, i will help you whenever you need!"


    jemma looked at nis, whose facial emotions weren''t rich, but who was remarkably sincere, and smiled as she went forward to give her a hug, saying earnestly, "everyone is searching for their life''s value, i found my ''start'' in central africa, and then i will follow this path all the way."


    "i don''t know if i can stick it out to the end, but i believe with your help, i can go very far."


    as they spoke, jemma, seeming to feel it wasn''t too good to always talk about such things, walked to the restaurant arm in arm with nis, laughing as she said, "let''s go to the united states together after a while, you must come to my house as a guest, we can go shopping together, and i can introduce you to some friends.


    "let those men take care of their careers, and we''ll be responsible for enjoying life during the holidays."


    as jemma was speaking, they reached the doorway of the restaurant, then she was hit by a strange smell from inside and stepped back.


    compared to old bull, who looked utterly content, tony had stuffed two rolls of paper into his nostrils, carrying four steaming hot pots on a large tray like they were biochemical weapons, hurrying outside.


    if this continued, the restaurant would become unbearable...


    watching a group of princesses flee in disarray from the smell of stinky tofu, old bull chuckled, took off his protectors, and walked out. as he passed nis, he said with a laugh, "devil bird, you have to try this. it''s something the boss has been craving for a long time. i even called up an expert to learn from and studied for a long time to make this stinky tofu. it tastes fantastic!"


    compared to nis''s composure, jemma was pushed back again and again by the smell on old bull.


    seeing nis almost eager to try, jemma curiously asked, "so, what exactly is that? why would anyone want to eat something smelly?"


    dorian, passing by with a strange voice, said, "it''s a chinese quirk, i absolutely don''t believe anyone could actually eat that stuff. if..."


    before dorian could finish, close by, tong tong, sniffing the air, let out a cheer and then rushed over to tony...


    "quick, quick, give me a taste, it''s been so long since i''ve had such authentic stinky tofu."


    joe ga could say with a clear conscience that he, too, was hit by the stench when the hot pot was uncovered.


    the stinky tofu he had eaten back in china was definitely not as potent as the one made by old bull.


    after that moment passed, it was actually okay, but tong tong was really bold.


    while others were still hesitating, she took a fork, pierced a swollen stinky tofu that had been boiled, filled it with soup, and then popped it whole into her mouth.


    watching the girl jump from the scald yet refuse to spit it out, joe ga smiled at charlene, who had a ''don''t trick me'' expression, then leaned down to briella who was pinching her nose and coming closer and said, "do you want to try?


    "this is a chinese specialty; after you''ve tried it, you''ll find out that there are levels to the culinary delights of this world.


    "what the nose smells and what the tongue tastes can sometimes be different."


    the young elephant danbao was a bit annoyed with the little sister briella, but since she could lead her to many delicious treats, she decided to tolerate her for now.


    as joe ga spoke, danbao nudged briella forward with her trunk and then let out a snort, signaling her to ''hurry up''.


    briella, already at the peak of her curiosity and seeing her ''rival'' tong tong enjoying the food, pulled her brother jacques over, driven by the thought that if her enemy dared to eat, she should too.


    then...


    "wow~ it actually tastes good!"

 Chapter 283 Unexpected Surprises Always Come Unannounced

    before prince yake had a chance to react, prince carl of sweden took the lead in sampling.this guy had no hesitation at all, spearing a piece of stinky tofu and generously dipping it into the sauce before popping it into his mouth. he chewed away, signaling non-stop praise and encouraging his two daughters to try it out as well.


    lao niu really liked this kind of discerning person. grinning, he gave a thumbs-up and said, "you''re quite the eater, and for that alone, i''ll make sure you get the best lamb leg later."


    in contrast to prince carl''s hearty enjoyment, prince jacques of monaco grimaced as he chewed the stinky tofu, but eventually found a bit of joy amidst its texture and strong flavor.


    after finishing off a piece in just a few bites, jacques ignored briella''s curious questioning and tentatively speared a piece of large intestine to taste.


    europeans and americans generally don''t like overly greasy food, but lao niu''s skill was undeniable. the braised large intestine was coated in a thick sauce and, combined with its chewiness, managed to impress even prince jacques, prompting him to turn around and persuade his mother, charlene, to try a bite.


    seeing briella bravely try a piece of stinky tofu¡ªclearly struggling yet still circling tong tong with her head tilted back, indicating her ''daring''¡ªjoe ga chuckled, shook his head, and prepared himself a bowl of rice. he stirred in some flavorful onions and sauce from the bottom of the pot into the rice, topped it with a bit of large intestine, and slurped down a large bowl in no time.


    the main dish for the day was actually the roast lamb, as well as tony''s lamb soup. however, joe ga had grown a bit tired of beef and lamb, so his bowl of flavorful rice brought him great joy, prompting lao niu to generously serve the lamb with more gusto.


    all seated were heirs from wealthy families who had had their share of formal banquets, but none had ever tasted lamb meat roasted to such a crispy exterior with a succulent interior.


    because it was smoked on the outskirts of the campfire, the lamb''s crust had a tantalizing char aroma, and the meat could easily be pulled from the bone without any additional sauce, completely conquering the taste buds of everyone present.


    princess briella wasn''t successful with stinky tofu, and there was no way she could mix rice with large intestine like tong tong did.


    as a ''loser,'' she felt she had to regain her dignity with delicious lamb and convinced herself that the ''bad woman'' couldn''t eat too much. if briella could win at eating lamb, it would count as a victory, too.


    tugging at joe ga''s belt, she forcefully requested a lamb leg for herself. then the girl sat down on the steps at the entrance to the dining area, holding a large stainless-steel plate. staring down tong tong as if they were in a competition, she devoured more than half of the roast lamb leg, and then...


    then the little princess overindulged, and had not the pediatrician jemma noticed something was wrong, the princess might have ended up vomiting from eating too much. s§×ar?h the n??efire.¦Çet website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    lao niu, seeing jemma''s concern, shook his head disdainfully, prepared some lemon honey, and swiftly remedied the situation with a glass of lemon honey water as medicine. in less than half an hour, the whimpering princess was back to being full of life. then the chef, in face of the princess''s gratitude, took on the air of a hermit, saying, "it''s a trifle, not worth mentioning."


    when lao niu saw tony signaling that it was all captured on video, he beamed, said goodbye to the princess, and then sent the video to his sister in italy, as a way to show his cheeky brother-in-law that he had made something of himself¡ªeven if it was just cooking, he was more successful than him.


    the dinner atmosphere was exceptionally good, free from conflicts of interest and jarring noises, everyone thoroughly enjoyed the ambiance.


    after eating, everyone naturally split into groups, with the ladies gathering together, giggling and chatting about who knows what.


    and the men''s gathering was simpler; with a guy like eric around, a bet quickly took shape.


    "darts!"


    the unfortunate soul furthest from the bullseye would either have to drink upside down or put a hundred us dollars into the ''fun fund.''


    eric was someone who truly knew how to have fun. when he saw that everyone was getting along well, he promptly started planning the next gathering.


    when it came to shooting, joe ga was in a league of his own, but darts were a different story.


    after losing 200 bucks and then having to drink a beer upside down, he clutched his uncomfortable nose, sent his brother to keep playing, and stepped aside to catch his breath.


    ''medic officer bird'' and ''spur'' had been waiting for the right moment. without explicit confirmation from the boss, both felt a bit unsure.


    seeing the boss laugh and curse as he stepped aside, they approached...


    ''medic officer bird'' looked at joe ga wiping his face and said, "boss, this is my brother tim rogers. he''s come according to your request."


    at that, joe ga slapped his forehead, shook hands with ''spur'', and said, "i''m really sorry, there''s been a lot going on today..."


    in the moment he shook hands with joe ga, ''spur'' felt something different. he glanced down at joe ga''s broad palm and the calluses on his knuckles, saying, "i hope i won''t disappoint you."


    joe ga, unaware of the pressure karman had put on ''spur'', smiled and said, "don''t be nervous. your resume is more impressive than most at p¡¤b, i can''t think of any reason for you to let me down."


    joe ga''s words were quite comforting to ''spur'', who nodded solemnly, "htr won''t let down anyone who trusts them!"


    ''spur'' then paused, adding, "boss, what exactly do you need me for?


    i''m a bit confused right now. karman said you needed a bodyguard, but ''medic officer bird'' told me that p¡¤b needs soldiers.


    i''m capable of both, but i''m a bit unclear about my role."


    after hearing this, joe ga thought for a moment and said, "i''ll be heading to america in about ten days, along with sanderson, tony, and others returning home.


    i don''t need just a bodyguard; i need a partner who can ensure i move smoothly in america.


    ""


    htr is an fbi team, and you should be very familiar with federal law, so you could definitely help me solve some troubles that i can''t handle on my own."


    "i''m going to america to meet some people, make friends with some, and maybe offend a few others..."


    "you get what i''m saying, don''t you?"


    ''spur'' listened and said with a strange expression, "you mean, you want me to help you avoid some legal issues. in that case, i think it would be more appropriate to find a lawyer."


    joe ga saw the disappointed look on ''spur''s face, laughed, and waved his hand, saying, "you''ve got it wrong. a lawyer can only solve problems after they happen. i need someone to remind me, when i come across trouble, in what situations can i shoot someone in the head?"


    while speaking, joe ga looked at ''spur,'' who had suddenly become tense, and said with a laugh, "don''t be nervous, i''m not a madman, but i have to be responsible for myself and my people."


    "you know what i do. i''m going to the united states to compete for an international military contract and then to try to secure some contracts."


    "i don''t understand their rules, and i have no idea what the attitude of pmc companies there is towards newcomers."


    "so i need someone familiar with american regulations to help me avoid potential troubles, or at least not do anything too outrageous."


    "actually, you''re right; i do need a lawyer, but that''s going to be after we get there."


    after listening for a while, ''spur'' pondered and then said, "boss, what identity do you plan to use to go there? and what exactly do you need to accomplish?"


    "you need to tell me all the potential troubles so i can be prepared."


    "for instance, do you need weapons, will there be a conflict with people..."


    although the timing wasn''t quite right, joe ga liked ''spur''s attitude. the more professional he acted, the more worthwhile his money was spent."


    after thinking it through, joe ga nodded and said, "i''m not particularly free with my time; i may need to acquire a pmc company."


    "it doesn''t have to be large, but its paperwork must be complete. i''ll give it a new name and then compete for an international military contracting qualification."


    "the specifics of the acquisition will be decided after i''ve spoken to some people."


    "you don''t need to worry about weapons; i have my own channels."


    "as for my identity... i have a greek passport, as well as diplomatic passports from central africa and congo. i''ll use whichever one avoids trouble."


    "whether there will be a conflict with people, i don''t know."


    "but given the reputation of american counterparts isn''t that great, and since i want to try for a military contract, it''s definitely right to be prepared in advance."


    after a long period of contemplation, ''spur'' finally looked up and said to joe ga, "boss, will ''medic officer bird'' be coming with you to the united states?"


    joe ga didn''t understand what ''spur'' meant by this question and spread his hands, saying, "that''s up to ''medic officer bird.'' i don''t mind either way."


    "his identity is a problem since kenny rogers has already ''died,'' and he did it himself."


    "if he''s certain he wants to go, then i can provide a blank passport, and he can come up with a name to use."


    "mainly, his identity isn''t suitable for a diplomatic passport; otherwise, it would be simpler."


    ''spur'' glanced at the complex-looking ''medic officer bird'' and nodded firmly, saying, "boss, i got it!"


    "give me some time and funds, and i can organize a temporary 6-man team to escort you throughout your dealings in america."


    joe ga wasn''t sure if the guy had really understood or if he was thinking of something else, but he didn''t care. it''s always good when employees are proactive!


    explore new worlds at empire


    patting ''spur'' on the arm, joe ga pointed at dorian, who was making a racket throwing darts not far away, and said with a smile, "you go talk to him about hiring temporary workers. i''ll have the money ready."


    just as ''spur'' nodded in understanding, ready to leave, the walkie-talkie on ''rhino,'' the veteran who was gorging on meat, suddenly went off...


    a few seconds later, ''rhino'' got up with a vicious smile and whispered a few words to karman...


    karman looked a bit annoyed as he shook his head; glancing at joe ga, he came over and said softly, "a group of people slipped into the park from the south, likely targeting namo."


    joe ga shook his head in disbelief. he couldn''t figure out how anyone would dare to disrespect him in central africa.


    after looking at the crowd having a good time, joe ga signaled nis, who was always watching him, to stay and then called antar and ayu. he then said to ''spur'' and ''medic officer bird'' beside him, "you haven''t had too much to drink, have you? if you''re still clear-headed, come take a walk with me on the savannah."


    "i can''t have any problems with my ''resort''s leading character''; it concerns the livelihood of everyone in ndele."

 Chapter 284 Good Taste

    joe ga had handed over the security work of the rescue center to dorian and the people of the iron wall mercenary corps, with 20 seville veterans and 100 p.b soldiers stationed on the perimeter, so security was absolutely not an issue.nis was responsible for assisting mr. and mrs. john and coordinating the accommodation arrangements for the prince and princess.


    the ten small cottages here had been urgently refurbished, barely enough to accommodate all the guests, and if necessary, a few rvs could be used as a stopgap.


    coming to africa was all about experiencing the wild, and joe ga figured that these members of the royal family wouldn''t mind. experience tales with empire


    joe ga was in a car with karman, followed by rick and phil, the two boys.


    once they left the rescue center, the smiles on the boys'' faces disappeared, replaced by a ferocity that was even somewhat chilling to joe ga.


    not the ferocity of bared teeth and grimaces, but the ease and composure of a carnivore at the time of hunting.


    to joe ga, this was ''ferocity,'' treating everyone as prey, which was already somewhat beyond what was expected of a soldier.


    since they wanted to approach the poachers stealthily, all the cars were without lights, and joe ga''s tactical glasses'' low light feature made the boys'' eerie expressions seem like something out of a horror movie.


    those who didn''t know them would find it a bit strange, but those who did would feel a chill in their heart.


    turning back, joe ga tapped the two stern-seated boys on the heads and reached out to make them smile.


    looking at them, it seemed to make matters worse, and joe ga shook his head helplessly, saying to karman, "once this is over, send them to school. at this rate, they''re being molded into psychopaths."


    karman had a completely different understanding of ''psychopath.'' considering joe ga''s suggestion, he thought for a moment and then said, "school is indeed necessary; there is a school in sangha town.


    however, the team near the gold mine is almost ready. they could try going into the jungle¡­ i was thinking of letting them join¡­"


    joe ga waved his hand and said, "there''s no need. their ghostly appearance is frightening enough already. what difference would killing a few more people make to them?"


    karman never argued with joe ga on non-principle matters. after pondering for a while, he nodded and said, "some things require experience to become proficient, and we all went through this.


    but since you think it''s not good, let them go to sangha town and stay in your house.


    boss, their life''s aspect of humanity is already destined. what you can do is give them a sense of purpose and make them feel useful."


    as he spoke, karman turned to look at rick and phil and seriously said to joe ga, "you must agree to this, because that''s how i came up, and they won''t disappoint you."


    joe ga looked back and saw an ''expectation'' in the boys'' eyes that he couldn''t understand. eventually, he nodded and said, "alright. you guys will stay in my house in sangha town, go to school every day, and when you turn 18, i''ll send you to study abroad in europe.


    i need wise assistants!


    in africa, killing isn''t a big deal, but if you can identify the critical issue and deal with the person causing the problem, that''s impressive.


    that''s not an easy job. it requires the ability to grasp the essence in a mess of information, and that requires wisdom."


    the taller, more slender-necked rick looked at joe ga and said in a strange, flat tone, "understood, sir."


    phil, who was a bit shorter and sturdily built, was younger. his gaze shifted between karman and joe ga, then he said, "sir, can we really help you by going to school?


    the teacher said you will be king, and a king needs guards, sir. i can do it!"


    joe ga was taken aback for a moment, then said irritably, "when you can beat ayu, then come and talk to me about being a guard."


    as joe ga looked at the two boys, who had brought nothing with them, he hesitated for a moment before asking, "how are you with guns?"


    rick replied, "we can both use guns, but in the jungle, knives are more useful.


    sir, mr. elephant took our knives¡­"


    seeing rick''s rare show of a slight sense of grievance, joe ga knew well the anxiety these children would feel having their weapons taken away.


    he bent down to pick up the tactical backpack at his feet, pretended to rummage inside, and then pulled out two sheathed ''rambo knives,'' turning back to hand them to the delighted boys.


    watching them eagerly pull out the knives to inspect them, joe ga shook his head and chuckled, saying, "don''t let mr. elephant see it. at school, make sure no one discovers you carrying the knives unless there is danger or an order from me or karman. you can''t just hurt people, understand?"


    "yes, sir!"


    hearing the boys respond in unison, joe ga nodded, straightened up, and looking ahead, said, "there might be a conflict soon; there are rifles in the trunk. each of you pick one, and return it afterwards."


    the two boys cheered in surprise, and the more active phil said expectantly, "sir, when can we have our own pistols?


    we need to protect you, and pistols are more convenient..."


    joe ga laughed at how this kid kept emphasizing "protect you" and shook his head, "regarding the issue of pistols, you need to consult nis, that is, devil bird.


    she''s in charge of my house. when she thinks you can safely carry pistols around my house, then you can have the pistols you want, and i guarantee they''ll be the best."


    joe ga looked at the two surprised boys through the rearview mirror and shook his head, "guys, safe use of firearms requires long-term practice. devil bird and i have slightly different requirements from those jungle veterans. the outside world is not like the wild jungle; you need to be mentally prepared."


    while joe ga was speaking, a lead suv suddenly stopped.


    antar said over the radio, "one kilometer to the southwest, 37 people, all armed. approaching by car might easily reveal our location..."


    all vehicles stopped, and joe ga got out and walked to the trunk...


    beckoning rick and phil over, joe ga first found two tactical vests for them, then personally fitted them with bulletproof plates, and finally buckled tactical helmets onto their heads...


    "stick close to me, don''t scatter, got it?"


    the two boys, eyes shining at the sight of the gun cases in the trunk, firmly agreed to joe ga''s request, then they chose the same g36c as dorian.


    this is a drawback of long-term training in the jungle; they are accustomed to close combat.


    however, joe ga didn''t intentionally correct them. karman, holding an ak, had also become a king among soldiers. they were in better circumstances and should be stronger than karman.


    the most critical was the ''ghost'' visual blind spot combat skills, which were effective at close range; hasty corrections might lead to bad outcomes.


    ''spur'' and ''medic officer bird'' didn''t have their own specific gear; when joe ga began distributing equipment, they too moved closer.


    looking at the myriad of firearms in the trunk, ''spur'' whistled subconsciously, saying, "seems i chose the right boss. at least the boss has great taste."


    joe ga handed over two sets of tactical vests along with the bulletproof plates, then laughed and said, "as an arms dealer, showing a bit of taste in guns is only reasonable.


    take whatever you need, don''t be careless. there are 37 of them, and the militias in africa are either very poor, or, well, not too poor..."


    ''spur,'' pointing at a similar hk416 to that of joe ga, asked, "may i?" s§×arch* the nov§×lf~ire.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    joe ga waved his hand indifferently, "sure, be my guest. i like your choice; your taste is somewhat like mine."


    speaking, joe ga opened an accessories box, inside of which were holosight, a more compact built-in red dot t1 sight, laser pointer, 3x flip magnifier...


    seeing ''spur''''s surprised expression, joe ga said with a smile, "hurry up."


    ''spur'', rubbing his hands, fitted a laser pointer and a t1 red dot sight to his rifle, checked the fit, and adjusted the stock length. after dry firing a few times, he said with utmost satisfaction, "the weight is lighter, the trigger pull is very comfortable, if the accuracy..."


    joe ga waved his hand to interrupt him, laughing, "400 meters, effective firing range 400 meters. if you''re used to the hk416, then you won''t be disappointed."


    compared to the delighted ''spur'', ''medic officer bird'' was very calm. he simply picked an ar15, added a holosight and 3x flip magnifier, took four magazines, then also grabbed a belt with a medical pack, and finally took a tactical backpack and considered it done.


    compared to patient karman, ''rhino'' was impatient with these fussy caucasians. it''s just a gun; isn''t it enough that it shoots?


    he marked each park anti-poaching member with an ir tag, facilitating nighttime identification, and then sent manlo to lead them on a detour, approaching the enemy from another direction,


    watching ''spur'' pick and choose a pistol, ''rhino'' couldn''t help saying, "boss, namo and arthur''s lion pride is nearby; we can''t delay too long. if they startle the pride, namo might move the den."


    joe ga watched ''spur'' adjust his gear and test the radio; then he finally closed the trunk and nodded, "owl leads the way, dragon gecko on point. let''s move out."


    after the operation began, ''spur'' couldn''t help asking, "boss, what are the rules of engagement?"


    it was the first time joe ga was faced with such a question. he pondered for a moment while moving and replied, "when we think the enemy might pose a threat, we strike."


    ''spur'' was momentarily stunned, then grinned and said, "ok, i like this style!"


    while ''spur'' was talking, ''medic officer bird'' leaned closer to joe ga and said, "boss, they''ve entered from the south, and all thirty plus are armed; they''re probably from that diamond warlord ''zetaka''.


    in such park situations, they dare to come, which shows they are prepared.


    we need to be careful!"

 Chapter 285 Unexpected Battle

    joe ga didn''t take the ''medic officer bird''s'' warnings seriously, but soon after, he faced repercussions...the value of night vision had been repeatedly proven in the many battles since joe ga had entered the industry.


    when you can see your enemy clearly in the pitch-dark night, you''ve already won more than half the battle.


    manlo''s anti-poaching unit was equipped with single-tube night vision devices for each person, let alone joe ga''s team that was fully equipped with sophisticated night vision gear.


    joe ga couldn''t think of any reason why his side might lose under these circumstances.


    but reality struck him a harsh blow...


    the poachers were stationed on a small hillock, and as joe ga and his team gradually approached, those guys unexpectedly fired first.


    "bang bang bang bang..."


    a vehicle-mounted heavy machine gun unleashed a string of bullets, guided by tracer rounds, towards manlo''s direction.


    the bullets'' accuracy wasn''t high, but the direction was spot on, and they were getting closer to manlo''s team with each adjustment.


    manlo, experienced as he was, shouted loudly for his companions to get down before the bullets reached them. he then began crawling away close to the ground, spreading out to increase the distance between his comrades to prevent all of them being wiped out in one shot.


    the sudden attack left joe ga stunned for a moment. they were nearly 600 meters from the enemy, with only his svd and antar''s m110 having the range...


    "what''s going on?"


    as joe ga spoke, he had already raised his svd to his shoulder. to him, a distance of 600 meters was not a challenge. the moment he pulled the trigger, the head of the militiaman operating the machine gun exploded.


    the sudden strike threw the enemies on the mound into disarray, but soon they began firing in their direction.


    the ak had a long range, but beyond 400 meters, its accuracy was questionable.


    but with the enemy situated higher up, joe ga and his team, standing unprotected in the open grassland, were still in significant danger.


    crouching on the ground, joe ga felt a stray bullet whiz past his ear. he stared fixedly at the only enemy vehicle with a machine gun while shouting loudly, "i don''t see anyone with night-vision gear. how did they spot us from such a distance?"


    antar had also never experienced this situation before. it wasn''t dangerous, but losing the tactical advantage felt terrible.


    lying on the ground and carefully examining the images sent back by the drone, antar suddenly shouted, "the off-road vehicle, there''s something on that off-road vehicle, it seems like there''s a device..."


    the more experienced ''medic officer bird'' and ''spur'' crouched in a pincer formation in front of joe ga, continuously pulling the trigger to suppress the enemy''s gunfire. hearing antar''s shout, ''medic officer bird'' suddenly called out, "it''s a vehicle-mounted night vision device. those soldiers can''t see us; they only know our approximate direction.


    boss, you guys stay back to cover us; i and ''spur'' will move forward..."


    ''medic officer bird'', a member of the delta force, was still rich in experience and decisively calm.


    charging towards bullets may sound foolhardy, but it was their best option at the moment because if they didn''t disable the enemy''s night vision device, changing direction would yield the same result.


    the enemy had 37 people, whereas their side, including manlo''s eight, totaled just 16.


    in this kind of exposed frontal confrontation, the risk was about the same for both delta force and africa militia.


    joe ga pushed aside rick and phil, who always tried to crowd in front of him, and said to karman, "''spur'' and ''medic officer bird'' take the flank. dragon gecko, you and rhino go and meet up with manlo''s group; tell them not to panic.


    owl, keep your eyes on the vehicle-mounted machine gun. king kong, let the machine gun roar. i''ll take out their night-vision device."


    "understood, watching the machine gun."


    hearing antar''s reply, joe ga decisively shifted his gun muzzle and pulled the trigger towards the outermost open-topped off-road vehicle.


    a loud "bang" followed by a gunshot caused a piece of equipment mounted in the rear seat of the off-road vehicle to shake.


    the shot didn''t hit anyone, but it severely startled the people in the vehicle.


    one of them, terrified, started the vehicle trying to flee, but quickly another bullet found his head.


    the 7.62 mm bullet shot from the svd was extremely powerful. the poor fellow''s cheek seemed to have been struck by a hammer, suddenly caving in, and then his neck jerked violently as his head exploded, spraying blood and brain matter across the back seat...


    the tumbling bullet that pierced the unfortunate guy''s head then hit another person in the shoulder, eliciting an agonizing scream.


    as joe ga finished shooting, ayu''s pkm also began to fire.


    using the machine gun as if it were an automatic rifle, ayu, squatting at a forward angle to joe ga, pulled the trigger, firmly suppressing the trajectory of its bullets on the mound, pinning down a group of reckless gunmen who couldn''t raise their heads. sear?h the ¦Çovelfire.¦Çet website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    joe ga fired two more shots at the machine and then pressed the radio, saying, "change angle, move position, up, up, up, they shouldn''t be able to see us now."


    as joe ga yelled, gunshots also rang out from both sides of the dirt mound, and those enemies above finally couldn''t bear it any longer.


    a guy suddenly rushed towards the vehicle-mounted machine gun, trying to use it to suppress the machine gun fire from ayu''s side, to create a chance for everyone to retreat.


    but the moment the guy touched the machine gun, a bullet hit him in the chest.


    the shooter, antar, took a careful look and suddenly exclaimed, "boss, some of them don''t seem to be locals."


    joe ga pulled the trigger, hitting a guy trying to start the pickup truck, and then shouted loudly, "don''t worry about it, let''s take them down first."


    having regained the advantage, joe ga started to patiently knock out all the visible fire points while waiting for his flanking comrades to get close to the enemy.


    the cooperation with antar was really smooth; while she kept an eye on the vehicle-mounted machine gun, she also utilized the tablet to point out the enemy positions to joe ga, greatly increasing his shooting efficiency.


    however, as those people pulled back, joe ga lying above lost his line of fire, unable to hit the enemy despite knowing their location.


    rick, seeing joe ga cease fire, urgently said, "sir, let us go up, we can wipe them out."


    joe ga gave rick, eager as a leopard, a stern look and said irritably, "it''s not your turn, just follow me, and if you really can''t hold back, fire a couple of shots."


    upon hearing this, phil couldn''t help but stand up and fired a burst at the dirt mound, but apart from a few sparks scraping off the pickup, he didn''t hit anything substantial.


    after ayu had rendered the pickups on their side of the dirt mound useless, she ceased firing.


    this devilishly effective woman turned back, looked at the restless rick and phil, grinned, and said, "do whatever the boss tells you, be obedient!"


    just as rick and phil reluctantly nodded, antar suddenly exclaimed, "boss, they''re waving a white flag, they''re surrendering, what do we do?"


    explore more at empire


    joe ga walked over to look, and saw on the tablet, a person tearing off the hem of their robe, tying it around a rifle and frantically waving it.


    he frowned, looked at it for a while¡ªthe drone was a bit far¡ªbut no matter how he looked, he felt some of the guys looked familiar.


    hearing ''ready'' from the headset, joe ga thought for a moment and said, "dragon gecko, call out to them, they''ve surrendered, tell them to line up and come down..."


    speaking of which, joe ga said to the equally puzzled antar, "i don''t know if it''s just my impression, but i feel they look a bit like those bastards from the middle east we saw on the kenya great plains."


    antar scrutinized the enlarged image and said, "it should be them, 7 people, robes, headscarves, one of them limping a bit."


    hearing this, joe ga counted the time and said in disbelief, "aren''t these guys'' retaliatory actions ridiculously fast?


    we just got here and they''ve already followed us? the straight distance from kenya to central africa is almost 1500 kilometers, how did they manage that?"


    antar listened and shook his head, "i think they aren''t here for us. considering their setup, they seem to be here to hunt, and only namo is worth their effort here."


    joe ga listened but still had some trouble understanding the actions of these guys.


    what he did not know was that earlier today, on the kenya great plains, because he had made a call to an acquaintance in the kenyan military, several middle easterners who were flying a plane there were expelled by kenya.


    these people, unprepared, could only charter a plane to central africa; in fact, they nearly arrived in ndele right after joe ga and his team.


    after joe ga and his team left following a press conference at the airport, these middle eastern men landed there, then spent a lot of money on two suvs and advanced equipment, driving over a hundred kilometers south to meet with the forces ''zetaka'' had prepared for them.


    joe ga''s previous judgment was actually not wrong. currently in central africa, no one dared to disrespect him, at least until the arms from glorious society arrived and their ''rebellion plan'' took shape¡ªno one dared to oppose him.


    however, the middle eastern tycoons gave too much, their target merely a lion...


    these volatile middle easterners, while using high-tech equipment to search for namo, accidentally stumbled upon manlo and his team. their first thought was to kill and silence them.


    but when they realized the enemy was too strong and they might not be able to overcome them, these middle eastern tycoons quickly softened, not even daring to attempt a risky breakout with the remaining vehicles, very much in the style of those ''big countries'' drowning in oil wealth.


    at this moment, karman was also filled with irritation, but he knew if his side chose to assault the mound without heavy firepower coverage, casualties were almost inevitable.


    for a few clueless poachers, sacrificing his own men''s lives was completely unnecessary.


    hearing joe ga''s command, karman held back the raging ''rhino'' and then shouted loudly in sango toward the mound...


    but soon there was a call in english from above...


    "we are the dubai consortium, we came here to aid, who are you people, why are you attacking us?"


    karman didn''t even know where dubai was, let alone have any understanding of it; impatiently, he fired a burst of bullets toward the mound and shouted loudly, "drop your weapons, hands up, come down, any sudden movement and i''ll kill all of you..."

 Chapter 286 How Much is the Face of the Royal Family Worth?

    by the time karman and his men gained control of the situation, joe ga and his team slowly followed suit.in the brief exchange just now, the poachers had suffered nine fatalities and one serious injury, among the dead was a middle eastern man, the driver of the off-road vehicle, and the seriously wounded was an unlucky soul in the back seat who had been hit by a stray bullet.


    ''spur'' knew he hadn''t hit a single enemy. as he walked on the earthen mound and looked at the bodies lying on the ground and in the vehicle, he felt a chilling sensation as if he were right there in the thick of it...


    at night, from over 600 meters away, the enemy had the high ground; anyone facing in joe ga''s direction and without cover was dead.


    the remaining 27 individuals still capable of movement were tied up by the anti-poaching unit with zip ties around their hands and feet and made to sit on the ground.


    ''spur'' walked over to the off-road vehicle, watching ''medic officer bird'' crudely treat the wounded man''s shoulder before inspecting the bodies in the driver''s cabin and the car-mounted night vision device. he shook his head in disbelief and said, "how did the boss do it?"


    ''medic officer bird'' secured the wounded man''s legs with a zip tie, leaving him to lie on the ground and press a gauze pad to his shoulder.


    hearing ''spur''s'' comment, ''medic officer bird'' shook his head and said, "i don''t know either. this was also the first time i saw the boss shoot.


    it looks like dragon gecko''s reminder for you, ''first, you have to keep up with the boss,'' wasn''t nonsense at all."


    ''spur'' didn''t respond this time. he stood with his rifle by all the bodies and gestured, attempting to reconstruct joe ga''s shooting angles...


    except for one person hit in the chest, the others were all taken out by svd bullets, and the hit locations were always where joe ga could inflict the most lethal damage at the time.


    ''spur'' replayed joe ga''s firing sequence from memory: the first shot was the machine gunner on the vehicle, the second was the car-mounted night vision, the third was the off-road vehicle driver...


    almost every shot was the best choice, and every shot hit its mark!


    after mentally replaying the battle, ''spur'' looked at karman, who seemed accustomed to such events, and then at his cousin ''medic officer bird'' with a wry smile, saying, "i think i''ve taken on a really tough job."


    when ''medic officer bird'' heard this, he laughed and said, "what''s the matter, isn''t it a good thing that the boss is capable?"


    ''spur'' expressed his concern, "if i were a soldier, then of course it''s a good thing that the boss is skilled, but as a bodyguard, such a boss puts me under a lot of pressure.


    you''ve undergone security training too, so you should know that such a person is simply uncontrollable, and his aggressiveness will completely distort the security structure."


    ''medic officer bird'' patted ''spur''s'' shoulder sympathetically and suggested, "then i''d advise you to consider yourself a soldier. well, having a boss with the ability to protect himself is generally a good thing ¨C don''t you agree?"


    ''spur'' thought ''medic officer bird'' was talking nonsense because anyone who has undergone security training knows that when danger arises, the protection target must follow the instructions of the security personnel because they have a proven system.


    once the protectee acts on their own and disrupts the system, it creates a huge security loophole.


    when your boss is a confident, assertive person with great capabilities, the bodyguard seems to serve no other purpose than to take a bullet at a critical moment.


    the key is that even if you want to take a bullet for him, you have to be able to keep up with him first.


    ''spur'' took out a notebook, recorded the details of the battle, then, without paying attention to the others, walked to one side and began sketching and writing, updating the security list he had already prepared in his mind.


    purely defensive personnel were no longer useful. he needed real elites who could keep up with the pace!


    when joe ga climbed the mound, ''rhino'' started several undamaged pickup trucks and shone their headlights on the captives.


    there were a total of 28 captives, of which, aside from the six middle easterners, the rest were militiamen from ''zetaka'' to the south.


    these men were bold; realizing they were outmatched, they simply surrendered.


    when ''rhino'' revealed their identity as part of the ''anti-poaching unit,'' the men even seemed relieved.


    as long as it was official people, things would be easier to handle...


    the moment joe ga stepped onto the mound, the middle easterners instantly realized he was the main man.


    a middle-aged man with a finely groomed beard tried to sit upright and called out to joe ga loudly, "i demand fair treatment. we merely got lost, so we overreacted to the sudden appearance of armed personnel...


    we are representatives sent by dubai prince sayyid, and our objective is to fund wildlife conservation efforts at the central african national park.


    we have already informed our lawyer, and he will be coming here in two days..."


    this man was bold too, knowing it would be terrible to play dumb at this juncture, but he wrapped his advance attack in a veneer of ''self-defense'' to negotiate some bargaining chips within the rules.


    i admit my wrongdoing, but i am prince sayyid''s man, we can talk this out, our prince isn''t short on money.


    that was the crux of what the man wanted to convey!


    joe ga ignored the man''s pleas and instead turned to karman...


    karman handed joe ga a satellite phone they had collected, and said gravely, "this guy was on the phone when we came up."


    joe ga took the phone and saw that it had been in use only a few minutes before.


    these middle eastern men, though seemingly reckless, had enough experience to know how to save their own lives.


    ```


    perhaps noticing joe ga''s surprise, the middle-aged man loudly said, "let us go, and we''ll pretend we were never here. our prince will give you ample reward."


    joe ga toyed with the satellite phone in his hand and said sarcastically, "what do you think this place is? gentlemen, you''ve committed crimes!


    carrying controlled weapons, poaching the lion king, attacking the anti-poaching unit, entering the park without a ticket...


    i could probably list a few dozen charges!


    your journey continues at empire


    according to the current laws of ndele, you can choose to be whipped or imprisoned.


    the park officially opens in a week, with a grand press conference, and i think you and your prince will become the main characters."


    the middle-aged man, who had been relatively composed until now, suddenly turned pale, knowing that the dubai royal family cared greatly about their public image.


    any hint of their being convicted in front of the media, especially with concerns implicating the prince, would spell doom for him and his companions'' whole families ¨C even if he was to be considered a prince of the united arab emirates by blood.


    the dubai royal family is very wealthy, but their control over oil resources is limited.


    their vigorous development of dubai as the ''city of miracles'' was a preemptive attempt to establish a tourist and financial center in the middle east.


    whether they succeeded remains to be seen, but their real estate and financial investments around the world have certainly made them a lot of money.


    however, in terms of money and political influence, dubai is somewhat inferior to their ''big brother'', the abu dhabi royal family.


    joe ga didn''t know much else, but he did know that the dubai royal family were ''internet celebrities'', who flaunted their lavish lifestyles to the world.


    in some ways, those royals who were always trending were actually spokespersons for the monarchy, pushed into the limelight by the king to shape the royal image.


    they tried to bridge dubai to the world using the power of new media, and to some extent, they succeeded.


    however, one major downside of being ''internet famous'' is that they couldn''t afford to have scandals. sea??h th§× nov§×lf~ire.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    otherwise, according to the domineering nature of dubai''s senior figures, it would either be the whistleblower or the one being whistle-blown who would ''disappear''.


    joe ga didn''t know whether these guys were acting on prince sayyid''s orders or on their own, but it didn''t matter.


    this was a golden opportunity for a shakedown; he wouldn''t let go until he had squeezed them for all they were worth.


    the middle-aged man keenly felt joe ga''s malice and switched from his previous calmness to panic, saying, "we haven''t done anything, this is an open place, everyone has the right to come here."


    joe ga ''heh heh'' chuckled and said, "that was before. now the central african national park is a fee-based area; you entered without buying tickets. moreover, you carried strictly prohibited controlled weapons and also attacked our patrol team.


    buddy, you''re in for it!


    considering you came commissioned by the dubai prince, attempting to poach lion king namo,


    i''ll make a statement at the press conference in a week. the princess of monaco, the crown princess of sweden will stand up for the people of central africa. the world will see how the dubai royal family treats the people of less developed regions.


    as for you, if you need, i can organize a grand trial ceremony for you.


    of course, central africa is a democratic country; you can hire a lawyer for yourselves, preferably one who speaks sango. otherwise, the judges here may not understand."


    as he spoke, joe ga pretended to check his phone, then chuckled lightly and said, "the lion king namo you intended to poach is a national treasure of central africa. poaching a national treasure would be life imprisonment in theory in china, but how about a 60-year sentence in central africa?


    we might not be able to do much to prince sayyid, but we will issue a warrant for the prince in africa and every time we have a big meeting at the united nations, we will ask the prince to voluntarily come forward for trial. quite reasonable, right?"


    joe ga''s voice wasn''t loud, but to the middle easterns, it was like a knife stabbing at their hearts.


    indeed ''reasonable''!


    even if it was nearly useless, it was extremely annoying, especially damaging to the reputation of dubai''s internet celebrities.


    if he really went through with it, tearing their families apart would be the least of their worries.


    because they were indeed acting independently, since the central african government had declined their ''exorbitant'' offer to purchase namo.


    if joe ga exposed this, pinning the blame on the prince''s head, even the prince might face serious consequences, unthinkable.


    at that moment, even the man with the shoulder injury didn''t feel the pain anymore as he sat up and shouted loudly, "we didn''t poach the lion king..."


    joe ga smiled and said, "but you wanted to, and all these ''zetaka'' militiamen can testify."


    the severely injured guy, no longer caring about his wounds, cried out in panic, "you can''t do this, we can give you money, any amount, we can admit guilt, but don''t drag the prince into this."


    joe ga spread his hands and said with a smile, "i don''t plan to frame anyone; it''s you who have dragged the prince into this."


    looking at the few middle easterns with ashen faces, joe ga smacked his lips and chuckled, then pulled out a voice recorder and said, "however, i think everything is negotiable...


    you tell me, how much is the reputation of the dubai royal family worth to you in your hearts?"


    ```

 Chapter 287 A Hundred Million, A Hundred Million

    explore stories on empirehow much money would the dubai royal family spend for their reputation?


    dubai''s five princes, prince sayyid, provided the answer!


    one hundred million!


    the distinguished dubai prince, with a large entourage, landed at ndele airport on a luxurious 737 three days later.


    in front of numerous media, prince sayyid boldly declared that he would represent the garden of the middle east, dubai, and donate one hundred million us dollars to the central african national park.


    he hoped that the central african government would use this money to transform ndele into a modern african tourism city.


    and he slightly ''complained'' that he loved namo too much; hence, he wished to build a private estate in ndele, hoping that lion king namo would occasionally visit there...


    eager central african young girls lined up to offer fresh flowers to the dubai prince, singing local songs that glorify great heroes.


    then linda, as one of the few ndele ''scholars'' who could speak english, was assigned as the representative to accept the prince''s check, and then she faced the media to offer some painfully flattering praise.


    following her, the princess of monaco took the stage to offer her high respects and smoothly gathered a donation of two million dollars for the charity fund from the prideful prince.


    although this so-called one hundred million dollar donation was to be spread over three years as a targeted aid fund and came with some minor political terms, it was a mighty boost for ndele nevertheless.


    with joe ga around, no one dared to tamper with this money; it was destined to be used properly.


    everyone was very satisfied, especially sayyid, who had not expected to encounter so much media here, and people from the european royal family cheering for his actions.


    the only downside might be those captured middle-eastern fellows.


    initially, prince sayyid thought it best to carry out the whipping in public; he wanted to personally demonstrate the magnanimity of the dubai prince to the whole world.


    but joe ga stopped his plan and changed the venue to the park management office.


    according to joe ga, what the prince needed to present to the outside world was a benevolent image; it was better to whip them in a hidden place. "you just spent a hundred million securing a ''caring'' image, how bad would it look to destroy it mere hours later?"


    sayyid found this very reasonable, and then he consulted urgently with his public relations manager and overturned the previous plan.


    of course, the whipping still had to happen!


    linda stood next to joe ga, her face beaming as she looked at the park management office''s ''execution place''...


    the outwardly smiling prince sayyid, now stern-faced, autonomously increased the ''attempted poaching'' punishment from four lashes to ten.


    then, wielding a vine whip still smelling of plant life, he furiously mutilated the back of an unlucky soul.


    watching the man in such pain he couldn''t even cry out, linda stuck out her tongue and moved closer to joe ga, asking, "sir, are we really okay doing this?"


    joe ga laughed and responded, "what could be the problem?


    they made a mistake, and even tried to escape punishment using the prince as their shield, while we are merely enforcing the law impartially, giving the prince a chance to ''defend'' himself.


    the hundred million the prince provided symbolizes his passionate commitment to this land; don''t misinterpret it.


    it''s not a transaction, it''s us making friends with the prince..."


    this was the clever part about joe ga; when he put on the air of officiating business, even if prince sayyid gave a hundred million, he still had to thank him.


    because joe ga did indeed save the reputation of the dubai royal family at an objective level, it could be considered as ''giving face,'' seeing as he didn''t outright ''ask for money.''


    but if they took the money and didn''t whip, that would turn it into a transaction, which is another story.


    most importantly, joe ga wouldn''t touch a dime of this money; it would all be used to build up ndele, thus not only central african government would thank him, but also prince sayyid''s people would have no reason to hold a grudge against him.


    linda looked at joe ga as if he was speaking nonsense, stutteringly asking, "can it really work like this?"


    joe ga, looking at the trivially minded linda, waved his hand and said, "the prince will probably be tired after whipping a couple more people. go up then and ''persuade'' him to stop, at the same time express your admiration for his authority, and perhaps add a little cry about the poverty in central africa...


    you''re not very attractive, but the prince likes to save face; giving you a few hundred thousand to buy grain shouldn''t be a problem."


    upon hearing that, linda was so shocked she nearly dropped her eyeballs, exclaiming in disbelief, "that works too?"


    bathing in the screams of the unfortunate, joe ga grinned and said, "princess charlene is preparing backstage and she''s carried a couple bottles of eye drops that she has still not used up; she''s ready to go up ''asking'' for a few hundred thousand more.


    you aren''t very pretty, but the opportunity is yours..."


    upon hearing this, linda bit her lip, stomped her foot, applied some menthol to her hands and then rubbed her eyes vigorously, and pinched her thigh intensely, her eyes watery like a kind-hearted young girl, too tender-hearted to witness the convict''s suffering.


    as the prince''s whip lost its force, linda took the chance to howl...


    "prince highness, please stop..."


    whipping someone was physically demanding, and prince sayyid was indeed getting a bit tired at this point.


    with her eyes reddened from crying, linda appeared just in time to let him stop and rest the whip.


    s~ea??h the n?velfire.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 287 A Hundred Million, Ah, A Hundred Million_2

    the prince''s media relations officer, upon seeing the situation, gestured for the bodyguards to step aside and then dragged the photographer to ensure not a single detail was missed.after the prince had demonstrated his valor and integrity, it was the perfect opportunity to show his compassion.


    no matter whether or not the footage could be broadcasted outside, playing it for the inside of the royal family would certainly earn applause for the prince. members of the royal family in the middle east have a taste for this sort of thing, especially the princesses confined in dubai with nowhere to go.


    joe ga watched prince sayyid, who had intended to show off his grace, sneeze twice in a row due to the explosive hairstyle of the linda in his arms. he grinned and made a throat-slashing gesture at princess charlene, who was peeping out from a distance, indicating her show had been cut.


    princess charlene, now in plain white casual clothes, rolled her eyes at this and then, pulling nis who had been accompanying her, said earnestly, "your boyfriend is a jerk!"


    nis smiled without a hint of anger and replied, "if there were more jerks like him in the world, it would surely become a better place."


    joe ga didn''t know what the two women were talking about. he watched as prince sayyid had tears streaming down his face from the menthol oil on linda''s face, and joe ga led the applause to show the highest respect for the prince''s generosity, integrity, and compassion.


    then, after the prince and his entourage had left to follow linda to visit the local people''s impoverished lives, joe ga told ayu, who had been standing by, "don''t just stand there, go finish the whipping.


    leave those whipped by the prince, but give four lashes to each of the others, so no one thinks the prince plays favorites."


    ayu, grinning, walked over, picked up the vine whip and snapped it, and then struck heavily on a man''s back... discover stories at empire


    "ah..."


    ¡­


    meanwhile, two super albatrosses, each carrying five missiles, appeared in ''zetaka'' territory''s airspace.


    one albatross hurled five 250-kilogram missiles into a dig site resembling a labyrinthine diamond mine.


    with a thunderous explosion, the mature diamond field was instantly reduced to rubble.


    when ''zetaka''s'' current boss, alawad, rushed to the diamond mine with his men, they were stopped by an off-road vehicle blocking their way on a narrow road.


    as alawad was about to order his men to fire, one of the super albatrosses warned them with a burst of machine-gun fire, then showed its belly to him, and the shiny, round missiles informed him, "you could die at any moment."


    ''rhino'', looking tense, pushed the door open with manlo in tow, pushed past a few soldiers with menacing expressions, and approached ''zetaka'' boss alawad. s§×ar?h the ¦Çovelfire.¦Çet website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    looking at the angry alawad, ''rhino'' pointed to what was left of his frightening nose and said with a sneer, "you should remember me. i killed 46 of your men in bangui three years ago."


    ''rhino'' sneered, looking at alawad who was glaring back with his chin up, "our boss asked me to give you a message¡­"


    as the super albatross hovered above, alawad dared not make the slightest move. he looked angrily at ''rhino'', who was nearly touching his face, and demanded, "who''s your boss?"


    ''rhino'' grinned and replied, "our boss is the owner of central african park, the king of sangha town, the leader of p¡¤b company."


    as ''rhino'' watched alawad, who appeared to have realized something, he sneered and delivered, "our boss wants me to tell you that the next time he thinks of you, he only wants to see your head laid before him!"


    after finishing, ''rhino'' stared intently into alawad''s eyes until the latter unnaturally averted his gaze. ''rhino'' then said with satisfaction, "go back and stay in your house, otherwise, even if the boss doesn''t remember you, ''ant eater'' will come looking."


    ''ant eater'' is back, don''t give him a chance to skin you alive!"


    alawad, who had been standing his ground until now, shuddered subconsciously at the mention of ''ant eater''s'' name, then glared and said, "that''s impossible..."


    ''rhino'' sneered and shook his head, then grabbed the hand of the driver next to him who was reaching for a gun, pulled it out, and sliced open the space between the driver''s middle and ring fingers with his knife, before expertly turning the blade and cutting off half of his palm.


    listening to the driver''s screams, ''rhino'' lifted his head and sniffed, then threw a mobile phone to the tense manlo beside him, gesturing for him to switch it to video recording mode...


    watching alawad turn pale as death, ''rhino'' grinned viciously and said, "say something, or i will have to take something back with me."


    as the most powerful warlord in central africa, alawad was so enraged that he was about to go mad.


    but the presence of the super albatross overhead and the reputation of ''ant eater'' helped him keep his cool.


    he knew ''rhino''; the guy was a madman, and a madman who wasn''t afraid of dying at that. ''ant eater'' was even madder!


    faced with the threat of a madman, alawad, looking at the camera in manlo''s hand, lowered his head and said, "i''m sorry!


    i guarantee my men will never enter p¡¤b company''s territory again!"


    ''rhino'', twirling the dagger in his hand and looking at the extremely distressed alawad, seemed somewhat disappointed by his quick submission, not until he noticed manlo''s legs had already begun to tremble did he shake his head with regret...


    patting manlo on the shoulder, ''rhino'' grinned and said, "let''s go."


    alawad watched as ''rhino'' drove the off-road vehicle away. just as he was about to vent his frustration, the super albatross above dived with a fearsome howl toward another of his diamond mines.


    "boom boom boom boom..."


    the massive roar and flames instantly snapped the warlord back to his senses, he forcefully pushed away his bodyguards and dialed out on a satellite phone...


    "harlotte, i need help, manpower, weapons..."


    "hey, hey, hey, be clear, what exactly happened?


    i heard the glorious society has prepared a shipment of weapons for you, what else do you want?"


    "harlotte, my mine has been destroyed, the diamond business for this year is ruined.


    that arms dealer named aaron is too slow, i need weapons that can take down fighter jets."


    "you''ve got to be joking, do you know how much an anti-air system costs?


    i''m telling you, not one carat less for this year''s diamonds!


    i will try to get in touch with some mercenaries from chad for you, and send you a few chieftain tanks as well as some armored vehicles.


    these, along with the arms the glorious society is sponsoring for you, should be enough for you to fight your way to bangui."

 Chapter 288 Basking in the Princes Glory, Pretending to be ...

    joe ga collaborated with prince sayyid in central africa to make an almost perfect debut.enjoy new adventures from empire


    as a return, prince sayyid donated one hundred million us dollars!


    and what does one hundred million us dollars signify?


    last year''s total gdp of central africa was only 1.8 billion us dollars!


    of course, the prices in ndele differed greatly from other areas in central africa, but even so, the earmarked donation of one hundred million us dollars was enough for ndele to undergo a comprehensive reconstruction.


    renovating airports, re-planning roads, re-planning functional areas¡­


    the elderly couple, who came with tong yuan, unexpectedly received a large order at the age of 70.


    initially, joe ga had just meant it as something light-hearted, as the elderly tong yuan couple indeed found it a bit hard to adapt here, so he took out one hundred thousand us dollars to give them something to do.


    the original idea was just to have the elderly tong yuan couple give some advice and draw a rough sketch, while he could find other people to refine the plans.


    but what joe ga never expected was that the two elderly people actually took it seriously.


    ordinary people couldn''t understand the sense of achievement that designers felt when creating a city; mrs. yuan, who had worked a lifetime in the planning bureau, felt like she had rejuvenated by ten years when she received this task.


    it seemed like the money wasn''t important to her; as long as the town was built exactly according to her design, she was ready to spread her ashes here.


    initially, joe ga thought that this gentle elderly woman was joking, but when she started calling her friends with the excitement of ''one arrow summoning a multitude,'' joe ga began to understand why tong yuan was bitterly smiling¡­


    forty people, forty plane tickets weren''t much, but a group of retired elders donning work clothes again and coming to central africa, if something were to happen, what would he do?


    ...... s§×ar?h the n?velfire.n§×t website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    on the other hand, qiao liang, leveraging his older brother''s influence, borrowed prince sayyid''s private jet, intending to stay at the rescue center to catch namo, and flew to addis ababa to pick up a few classmates.


    this favor was immense!


    the prince''s only requirement for his belongings was to always choose the most expensive, not the best.


    a group of students from china visiting africa for the first time were indeed awestruck and had their eyes opened.


    rarely vain, qiao liang devoured several expensive steaks on the prince''s jet, relishing the admiration and surprises from his classmates, only to receive a call from his prospective mother-in-law as soon as he disembarked, and then he was no longer fine.


    everything had been going so well, riding on a private jet, singing songs, fully flaunting himself, but why did he find out upon landing that the elderly couple intended not to return?


    what was he to do?


    if the elderly couple truly stayed behind, and if they ever suffered any ailment in the future, tong tong''s father would go mad!


    tong tong seemed carefree and unaffected. after receiving a call from her father, she brushed him off with a few words, then in the prince''s jet, she gathered a batch of ''little gifts'' said to be replaced with each flight, before pulling a few classmates still lost in dreams off the plane.


    as the prince''s private jet turned toward the apron along the runway, another 747 modified into a cargo plane began to land.


    this was also prince sayyid''s plane because, having received a formal invitation from joe ga, the prince had urgently transported his hunting vehicle from home.


    a unimog for the prince''s temporary rest, four land rover range rovers for bodyguards, two polaris off-road vehicles, one modified convertible hummer, and over a dozen hunting rifles.


    meanwhile, qiao liang''s classmates'' baggage, sharing space with these luxury cars, had been picked up from addis ababa and transported together to ndele.


    qiao liang''s five classmates were named lu fang, han zhang, xu qing, jiang ping, and bai xiaotang, and they were all buddies from the same class as qiao liang.


    apart from qiao liang who majored in ''computer science and technology'', lu fang and han zhang majored in electronic information engineering, xu qing and jiang ping majored in communication engineering, and the last one, bai xiaotang, majored in cryptography science and technology.


    this group of talented students had formed a team under qiao liang''s ''inspiration''.


    their initial idea was to create a solar-powered unmanned airship, but slowly the situation started changing¡­


    drenched in cold sweat from his soon-to-be mother-in-law''s nagging, when qiao liang saw his older brother arriving with a fleet to pick him up, he quickly hung up the phone, ran to his brother''s car window, and wailed, "bro, grandpa and grandma tong can''t stay here¡­"


    joe ga looked at his unimpressive younger brother, then, after some thought, firmly said, "i''ve paid the money, what''s wrong with the old couple contributing some remaining warmth here?


    this is a grand project that will become renowned across central africa. what''s wrong with the old folks wanting to work on a dream project?


    if you can''t handle it, just let your prospective father-in-law call me¡­ no, call my secretary; she speaks english, french, sango¡­"


    as he spoke, joe ga patted qiao liang on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, the old couple here enjoys the treatment of national leaders; wait until this place is finished, i''ve got an even bigger project.


    youngsters need to learn to motivate their elders to press forward, tong yuan''s efforts here might even earn you all a place inside the second ring road; you''re all enjoying the benefits¡­"


    hearing his own brother speak such ruthless words as if they were perfectly reasonable, qiao liang was stunned for a moment before wailing again, "bro, you can''t do this, if something happens to the old couple¡­"


    joe ga thought about how the elderly couple was so engrossed in their "great endeavor" that they even blocked their son and daughter-in-law''s phone, he sighed and said, "xiao liang, it''s not that i don''t have your back, but facing your parents, i really can''t speak harshly. you understand, right?


    if i say now that they shouldn''t do it, the moment they hear it, you are the one who will be in trouble when you go back.


    so, you just tell tong tong''s mother that the old couple is flourishing here.


    the scenery here is beautiful with fresh air and a hefty salary, everything here is ready to flourish. if they want to come and see, i will reimburse their tickets, just consider it a benefit.


    coming here occasionally for a break isn''t bad, contributing to the nation''s healthcare requires some rest too..."


    joe ga sent his brother off, then warmly greeted his schoolmates and beckoned them to get on the vehicle.


    watching the carefree tong tong, her eyes fixed on a brand new polaris off-road vehicle being unloaded from the 747 cargo plane, joe ga smiled and said, "do you have a driving license?"


    tong tong unconsciously shook her head, saying, "no."


    realizing something immediately, the clever girl pointed at qiao liang and said, "brother, qiao liang has a driver''s license."


    joe ga leaned in close to tong tong''s ear and whispered, "say something nice to your dad, and i''ll get a vehicle for xiao liang to drive you back in."


    "really?"


    tong tong excitedly jumped up and said, "don''t worry, i''ll talk to my dad. grandpa and grandma just want to have fun for a while, so what''s the problem?


    in our home, my word carries the most weight, i''ll handle my dad!"


    joe ga gave a thumbs up to this stubborn girl with a grin and then personally walked over to prince''s entourage, whispered a few words, and in their hearty laughter, drove off a polaris to hand over to qiao liang.


    after instructing him to keep up closely, joe ga drove off with the five slightly nervous young people back to the rescue center.


    along the way, he chatted with the young people and found that despite their greenness, they were indeed students from prestigious universities with reliable professional abilities.


    the solar-powered unmanned airship ordered from south africa had already arrived, just waiting for them to modify the system, then resolve the communication and reconnaissance issues of p¡¤b.


    qiao liang''s idea was to make it hybrid, because the airship had to carry too many functions, relying solely on solar panels and batteries wouldn''t allow it to run for a long time.


    they didn''t come to central africa empty-handed; they brought two brand-new fuel generators and a set of civilian communication autonomous networking system from china, consisting of a mobile base station and several drone terminals.


    truth be told, the technology behind these items was quite limited. after eric decided to invest in qiao liang, he helped them purchase more advanced mobile base stations and communication terminals.


    of course, these were for joe ga''s use. for qiao liang, this "peasant," having the civilian version was enough.


    now, the key was making the solar-powered unmanned airship compatible with the hybrid system and then ensuring its long-term operation.


    eric, a master of electronics, had not yet figured out a solution because once the hybrid system engaged, as the fuel got consumed, the airship would rise due to becoming lighter, and controlling it would require complex technology.


    the main gas bag of the airship was untouchable because it was covered with flexible solar panels. if the gas inside the bag was insufficient, it could easily cause issues with the panels.


    compared to eric, who always tried to solve problems through the computer, joe ga saw some very down-to-earth traits from these elite students from home universities¡ªhe called it "where there''s a will, there''s a way, and if there isn''t, make one anyway."


    in simple terms, it was about "making do." no matter the issue, they would first tackle it even if it might lead to more problems later. they would strive for results first and then look back for solutions.


    this time, joe ga had purchased from south africa a large solar-powered unmanned airship capable of carrying 500 kilograms, which gave the young men a lot of room to maneuver.


    just install the equipment, then add counterweights and auxiliary gas bags as needed, develop a small program and control valve, and gradually release gas from the auxiliary gas bags as fuel is consumed.


    although this might make the airship''s flight attitude unstable, well...


    um, there''s no ''but,'' just get up there and see how it goes first...


    joe ga, still a youth himself, couldn''t help but be amused by these fellows.


    they were all practical people, here for qiao liang''s "peasant dream," even bai xiaotang from the northeast had already asked his family to free up their land next year so that the brothers could "experiment."


    technical prospects, roi, such things¡ªthey didn''t consider at all, initially all for fun, hopefully incorporating some of their technical ideals as well.


    this was when joe ga realized he was always too caught up in petty concerns.


    science and technology are just like that, some might spend their entire lifetimes researching new materials, only to end up making a fortune from real-life dolls.


    this stuff is so unpredictable¡ªdescribed as "high-tech farmers," who knows, maybe they''ll become a "high-tech communications company" in the future?


    isn''t he benefiting from it now too?


    upon arrival, joe ga, pulling along a bunch of pleasantly surprised youngsters, introduced them to a group of princes and princesses and then loudly declared...


    "after an hour''s rest, we depart for a day out on the grasslands, staying overnight, and tomorrow we''ll invite namo over for a press conference."

 Chapter 289 Lets Sort Something Out

    ``` s~ea??h the ¦Çovelfire.¦Çet website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.prince sayyid, wanting to blend into the rescue center''s atmosphere, deliberately changed out of his robe and put on more casual everyday clothes.


    after joe ga returned, the guy enthusiastically came over and hugged him forcefully, whispering in his ear, "can you get that linda to stop clinging to me?"


    upon hearing this, joe ga curiously glanced at linda, then noticed that the girl with the explosive hairstyle had fixed her hair onto her scalp with hair gel, applied a cold and noble makeup, and stood a short distance away, gazing affectionately at prince sayyid¡­


    it was clear she had benefitted yesterday and wanted to continue today.


    fleecing the prince was okay, but constantly yanking without flipping the fleece over was a bit disrespectful to the sheep.


    with a wave of his hand, joe ga signaled linda to withdraw her magic, watched the girl sigh disappointedly, then blend into the crowd leaving a lonely silhouette behind. joe ga patted sayyid on the back and said with a smile, "buddy, you''ve wounded a girl''s heart. i think she really admires you, really!"


    the very handsome sayyid froze for a moment, then helplessly said, "unfortunately, my heart has no room for her."


    after saying this, the guy started laughing first, then ''accidentally'' got pulled into a photo with tong tong who was passing by.


    seeing tong tong hopping around like a crazy fan, then looking at qiao liang''s helpless face, and those young people trying to sneak photos with their phones by their legs, joe ga simply grabbed sayyid, and called over a bunch of young people from home for a group photo, letting them show off on their social media.


    the airs prince sayyid put on were far less than those shown by his team.


    this guy, besides caring about face, was surprisingly not as domineering as joe ga had previously imagined, even somewhat approachable.


    whether he was acting this way because of his ''superstar'' persona, or it was just his character, joe ga didn''t know. in any case, right now, everything about sayyid seemed great. after all, the man had genuinely put forth the money and deserved the best treatment.


    having satisfied the ''wishes'' of a bunch of young people, joe ga extended an invitation for sayyid to sit under a parasol, picked up a bottle of beer, and after knowing that the other didn''t mind, joe ga took a sip of beer, saying, "thank you, prince, for your help with ndele. i believe the people here will never forget you.


    once this becomes a star park, everyone who comes here will know what kind of contribution you have made."


    sayyid seemed to forget that his visit was to clean up after his subordinates; indeed, he was ''thrilled.''


    receiving unanimous praise from over a hundred media outlets was just one aspect.


    meeting so many european royals and becoming their friend was also a significant gain.


    always overshadowed by his superstar brother hamandan, sayyid needed to find his way to establish a positive image of dubai in the world.


    no matter what the middle eastern royal families think of themselves, even if the swedish royal family''s entire fortune isn''t as much as sayyid''s yearly pocket money, these middle eastern tycoons have never been seen in the same light by the world''s media as those european royals who ''voluntarily surrender power.'' plus, there''s a religious divide that naturally prevents them from mingling.


    now the situation seemed different. the thoroughly relaxed swedish royal family came across as extremely down-to-earth, showing warmth to the enthusiastic sayyid, just as he displayed to them.


    in response to joe ga''s praise, sayyid sincerely said, "the climate here is fantastic, hu lang, you are a magical person. would you mind if i build a manor next to your resort?


    i heard princess charlene will be staying here for a while each year, and i think if..."


    joe ga made a stopping gesture, then incredulously looked at sayyid, saying, "you want to compete with the king of monaco for a woman?


    buddy, i have high hopes for you, but have you considered that a woman willing to shave her own head, how could she possibly tolerate your rules?"


    sayyid was stunned for a moment, then quickly waved his hands, saying, "no no no, you misunderstood, i mean if there''s a gathering like this every year, it can be hosted at my manor.


    i also want to take my younger brothers and sisters out for a change, to mingle with members of royal families from all over the world in a relaxed atmosphere.


    some of them... well, need to expand their social circles."


    joe ga paused for a moment, then realized sayyid might really be a decent person.


    it wasn''t right to target namo, but from the beginning, he wanted to spend money, only after being rejected did his subordinates decide to act out.


    having his own brothers, he naturally empathized with those willing to look after their younger siblings.


    regardless of whether it was genuine or fake, anyway, joe ga didn''t have to spend any money, and later on, he could coax the prince into installing a sewage treatment system. doing so would save his resort a considerable amount of money.


    the dubai royal family really didn''t have any aggression, at least not towards joe ga.


    attracting a tycoon to invest here was also contributing to the development of central africa.


    central africa was the most important base for joe ga for the next fifteen years, so naturally, the more prosperous it was, the better.


    generously accepting sayyid''s request, joe ga said with a smile, "we welcome you to invest here. the environment and climate really are first-rate. staying here once a year to change your mood is also a good thing."


    sayyid laughed and said, "that''s what i was thinking too, and i''m very grateful for your invitation to the hunting party. it''s been a long time since i''ve been this relaxed.


    by the way, my brother hamandan and i have seen photos of namo, and he is utterly fascinated with her."


    ```


    "perhaps only such a land can produce lions as majestic as namo!"


    the people from the middle east are irresistible to all creatures brimming with masculine traits, the reason for which joe ga doesn''t know.


    but everyone has turned ''foes into friends,'' so it isn''t convenient for joe ga to always be the one to turn down faces.


    watching sayyid''s face filled with longing, joe ga shook his head and chuckled, "then you''ll be able to see what the real namo looks like very soon, and i believe you won''t be disappointed."


    as he spoke, joe ga felt a series of footsteps behind him, and then felt a nudge against his waist before he helplessly sat down on the ground...


    clutching danbao''s big head and glaring at the giggling briella who was causing mischief, joe ga snarled, "little girl, if you don''t behave, the lion king will eat you up!"


    upon hearing this, briella clung tightly to danbao''s neck, wrinkling her little nose and calling out, "that won''t happen, danbao will protect me."


    joe ga watched danbao shake its head and make the little girl wobble from side to side. he laughed and said, "then you better be careful. danbao isn''t as fierce as namo, and you both might end up being eaten."


    briella shook her head in disbelief and said, "no, i don''t believe it, unless you take me to see namo right now."


    joe ga was startled for a moment before he realized the girl was urging him to hurry and set off.


    seeing that the princes and princesses had almost packed up, joe ga patted his head, stood up, and said with a smile, "let''s get going, quick, quick, quick! you can pick the best seat for yourself."


    read new chapters at empire


    briella, like a messenger, ran off to her mother and called out, "quick, quick, quick, we''re setting off now! i want to sit on top of the open-top tour vehicle, i''m going to see the lion king."


    joe ga was naturally an impatient person, and someone urging him on only naturally made him speed up the process.


    the group, together with their bodyguards, took 20 vehicles and entered deep into the grasslands, where karman chose a mound near a water hole to set up camp.


    this was an important water point on the edge of the grasslands, where many herbivores would come to drink, making it suitable for princesses and children.


    if you really want to see lions, it''s impossible with dozens of cars.


    the lions on the central african grasslands are not the same as the worldly lions of serengeti; they are more aggressive and very alert.


    karman''s chosen location was just inside namo''s territory, and this water hole was their main hunting spot.


    as long as everyone didn''t make too much noise, and with a bit of luck, they could see the pride coming to drink and hunt at night.


    normally, pitching tents was a man''s job, and everyone was prepared for it, but when prince sayyid''s entourage unloaded a ''palace tent'' from the unimog, everyone else looking at their own tents lost a bit of enthusiasm.


    sayyid was unperceptive to this, excitedly pulling joe ga, who was instructing his brother on how to pitch a tent, "hu lang, let''s go hunting. my chef can cook antelope, and prince carl said he wants a sable antelope for his collection; i should help him."


    joe ga looked at sayyid from the corner of his eye; the man was blissfully unaware of how his lavish behavior was irritating others.


    after directing his younger brother to position the tent on the windward side, joe ga smacked his lips and watched the prince''s dozen or so attendants, then said with a laugh, "the prince''s attendants seem exceptionally capable, so capable that they could do a bit more work.


    you have your people help us set up tents, and we''ll go for a walk outside."


    sayyid didn''t find anything wrong with his attendants helping friends; his eyes sparkled as he nodded and said, "i''ll go tell prince carl, and i''ll bring my own hunting rifle."


    as he said this, it seemed sayyid remembered something. he looked at joe ga enthusiastically and said, "hu lang, it seems like you haven''t brought a special hunting rifle. i have many custom-made hunting rifles; if you need one, you can pick one out."


    joe ga was amused by the guy''s fussiness, which was unreasonable and, surprisingly, not so annoying.


    using someone else''s gun was an insult to an arms dealer, but disappointing the prince wasn''t that great either, so joe ga simply said, "thank you for the offer, but i''m not very interested in hunting. i don''t need a hunting rifle; a couple of handguns will suffice."


    as he watched the enthusiastic prince sayyid go to get ready, joe ga walked to the back of his car, opened it, and pretended to search inside for a moment, ''taking out'' a pair of kimber company''s ''super jaguar'' hunting pistols and hanging them on his belt.


    the gun was 246 millimeters in total length, with a barrel length of 152 millimeters, and it weighed 1.2 kilograms. it had a 10mm caliber with an 8-round magazine capacity.


    joe ga''s own finished product was not only more precise, but since no one was overseeing him, he could recklessly use claw-type expanding bullets, increasing the guns'' power by a lot. at close range, with his marksmanship, he could take down a wild boar with three to five shots.


    joe ga could understand a bunch of men getting together and wanting to measure each other''s shooting skills or show off toys, but he really didn''t want to bully these amateurs. moreover, with karman by his side, there was really no need for him to fire a gun when hunting.


    however, joe ga didn''t want to compete, but he still underestimated the psychology of eric and the others.


    men, well, you can be richer than me, but you can''t beat me in the things i love.


    when everything at the campsite was arranged, and he joined karman to find eric and the others ready to go, he was shocked...


    "come on, are you guys gearing up for a war?"

 Chapter 290 A Great Addiction to Being Mediocre

    Eric, Chris, and Carl, all in matching camouflage hunting gear and boonie hats, stomped around in a pair of tall military boots.Over their jackets, they wore tactical vests equipped with radios, magazine pouches, hatchets, and hunting knives.


    Around their waists was a multifunctional tactical belt, hanging a large-caliber M500 revolver and a decorative water bottle that was more for show than practical use.


    Eric carried a large-caliber ''CheyTac M200'' rifle.


    Chris cradled his own WA2000.


    Carl carried a modified Sako TRG-42 rifle with a spiraled barrel.


    Prince Sayyid, who had excitedly changed into his hunting attire, had just approached when he was struck by the ''killing aura'' emanating from the three of them.


    After comparing his equipment and glancing at the hunting rifles carried by his two attendants, he gritted his teeth and left a message, "Wait for me a few minutes," before turning and quickly heading back to his vehicle.


    Explore more stories at empire


    Seeing Prince Sayyid come back wearing a tactical vest and carrying an unusual ''Hunting Point Waypoint'' shotgun, feeling both amused and annoyed, he said to the others, "Since we''re all prepared, let''s make this clear, whatever we hunt doesn''t matter, but each has to carry his own gun. Whoever can''t keep up is the loser."


    This time, Eric, usually a softie, toughened up and, with a swipe of greasepaint across his face, said seriously, "No problem, whoever loses sleeps outside tonight."


    Joe Ga understood immediately that they were planning to drive Prince Sayyid out of his ''mobile palace''.


    Technically speaking, this was not meant in malice, because Sayyid truly hadn''t realized, and his people wouldn''t have alerted him...


    A prince living in a ''mobile palace,'' while the princesses stayed in shabby tents ¨C word of that getting out would ruin the guy''s reputation completely.


    Once Eric issued the challenge, Sayyid also caught on.


    Not entirely selfish, he paused before seriously responding, "The stake is too low; that large tent was originally prepared for the ladies.


    Let''s raise the stakes: whoever loses will be on guard duty tonight!"


    The prince''s realization eased the tension, but our chubby Eric, always serious about bets and able to stir up anyone''s competitive spirit with his natural performance, sneered at Sayyid''s two tall attendants, then said in a strange voice, "I think in the end, they''ll be carrying you home because you are their precious baby."


    Joe Ga saw Sayyid indeed seemed a bit irritated, so he decisively gestured for Karman to lead the way, yelling, "Alright, alright, let''s get moving. Hunting is not as easy as you think, we have a long way to go."


    As Karman led the party forward, it didn''t take long for the group of pampered men to sense something was amiss.


    Joe Ga said it would be a long walk, but he didn''t say it would be this long...


    Karman faithfully fulfilled his boss''s orders, taking the group across the grasslands for almost seven kilometers before finally stopping at the edge of a thicket under an acacia tree on a hill.


    Prince Sayyid, aside from complaining about the ineffectiveness of his mosquito repellent the entire way, surprisingly kept up just fine.


    Prince Carl was also doing alright, but Eric and Chris, the two unlucky ones, were struggling.


    The WA2000 and the M200 rifles were heavy, and with the additional load they carried, including 100 bullets each for hunting, it''s no wonder they were exhausted.


    Stopping at the edge of the thicket, Karman motioned for everyone to halt before sniffing around in the bushes and murmuring to Joe Ga, "There are lions nearby, probably Namo and Arthur."


    Parting the thicket, he pointed across the grasslands and instructed, "Gazelles, we can''t get any closer.


    The direction of the wind on the grasslands changes fast; if we want to shoot, we have to be quick."


    Upon hearing of the prey''s presence, Prince Carl rushed over excitedly and whispered, "Yes, those are them."


    As Carl took out a pair of binoculars and observed closely, he muttered nonstop, "Don''t move, don''t move, let me get a good look..."


    Joe Ga, with a smaller pair of binoculars, tried to discern, but couldn''t tell which were male and which were female even if his life depended on it.


    Watching Eric argue with Chris while both peered through their binoculars, Joe Ga shook his head and said to Karman, "Mark the targets they can shoot for them; they only get one shot each. If they miss, we have to move again."


    Joe Ga then simply sat down on the ground and whispered to Karman, "650 meters, I bet they won''t hit even one."


    Karman glanced at Prince Sayyid, who lay on the ground with a waterproof mat beneath him and two attendants waving off insects, then nodded in agreement and said, "I don''t think they''ll hit anything either."


    As he observed through his binoculars, Karman directed, "The male on the far left with the thin stripes on its belly, and 15 meters in from him, a male with an almost completely black face.


    On the far right, a male with its head down grazing, and 30 meters ahead of it, a male with a wounded chest.


    Aim for them; you only have one chance!"


    Hunting, for most people, is most thrilling at the moment of firing the gun, and the Prince was no exception.


    The precision of the ''Waypoint'' shotgun that Sayyid held was extremely high, with the stainless steel barrel covered in a layer of carbon fiber material, and the entire gun was treated to reduce its weight, making it quite attractive in appearance.


    Compared to Sayyid''s ''Waypoint'' shotgun, the Sako TRG-42 that Carl had boasted about seemed rather plain, the walnut stock fitted to his body shape for excellent ergonomics, and what was most important was that it had a spiral barrel.


    Joe Ga, being a fine gunsmith himself, naturally scanned the two special rifles.


    He soon discovered that Sayyid''s ''Waypoint'' was just high in craftsmanship and cool in design, but in terms of overall design, Carl''s Sako was clearly superior by a wide margin.


    The spiral of the barrel inside, with the rifling handcrafted, possessed a peculiar smoothness, a result of being polished with a lead rod at a later stage.


    Moreover, the extended barrel length could effectively increase the range and accuracy of the bullets.


    Whether one could hit the target still depended on the person, but judging purely on the quality of the rifles, Joe Ga thought the Sako was clearly superior, as his Omnipotent Toolbox indicated that the Sako had higher chamber pressure and the bullets would exit the barrel at a faster spin rate.


    After comparing the two guns, Joe Ga didn''t know the price of Sayyid''s ''Waypoint'' shotgun, but he felt that the Sako that Carl got for 46,000 was indeed worth the price. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    While he was mulling over these thoughts, Eric suddenly started counting down from a distance...


    "5, 4, 3, 2, 1, fire..."


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    Four guns fired almost simultaneously!


    Joe Ga picked up the binoculars and took a look, then noticed... hmm, the antelopes at a distance hesitated for a moment, then ran a few steps restlessly before stopping again.


    Just as Joe Ga thought they still had a chance for another round, a tall antelope stepped forward, leading the others as they sprinted northward...


    "I hit it, I hit it..."


    Chris, as if he had won a prize, jumped up and chased after the antelopes, other people staggered for a moment then realized that Chris must have hit one, but because it wasn''t a critical shot, the antelope still had the ability to move, and thus they no longer cared about their bet and scrambled up to follow the chase to the north.


    It was just like fishing; it didn''t matter if you didn''t catch anything yourself, watching someone else make a catch was also thrilling.


    Joe Ga, responsible for their safety, certainly had to follow.


    The more experienced Karman shook his head and caught up with Joe Ga, saying, "It''s just a scratch, nothing serious, we won''t catch up with so many of us."


    Upon hearing this, and seeing Chris running like a wild dog released on the plains, Joe Ga laughed and said, "Let them have their fun, sometimes I think this is where the joy of hunting lies."


    Without uttering a word, Karman caught up to Chris and guided him in the right direction whenever he went off course.


    The group ran for nearly 15 minutes before they started to run out of steam.


    Karman, who hadn''t even properly warmed up yet, shook his head in disdain. As the others rested, he crouched down to check the footprints and the direction of the broken grass blades.


    Then, the old man knelt down, sniffed the ground, made a stopping gesture to Joe Ga, and said, "There are hyenas nearby, are you sure you want to take the risk and continue chasing?"


    As Karman spoke, a ghostly howling came from the north, instantly putting the two companions behind Sayyid on alert.


    Chris didn''t care about that, jumping up and down, he shouted, "Chase it, we must catch up! I hit it, I need to take it back."


    Joe Ga saw that the other ''hunters'' clearly didn''t want to give up either, probably hoping for another chance to fire a shot, so he nodded and said, "Then we chase, but this time slower, and no one is allowed to run off."


    Seeing the four ''hunters'' nod in unison, Karman finally turned and jogged slowly northeast.


    Watching the few people who had not yet caught their breath, Joe Ga shook his head in disdain and said, "Keep up, if one person can''t run, I''m giving up."


    This time, with some preparation, everyone performed a bit better.


    In just about 20 minutes, they saw Karman stop again upfront, then led them in a circle to gain the upper hand and bypass a small patch of bush. After overcoming the shrubbery, they witnessed a bizarre scene...


    A majestic lion with a black diamond embedded in its forehead sat under an acacia tree; the injured antelope was surprisingly hiding behind the lion, borrowing its might to stand off with about twenty or more hyenas.


    Whenever a bold hyena approached, Namo would let out a roar and strike the opponent with its paw. Any hyena struck would wail and roll on the ground before retreating timidly to the back of the pack,


    At that moment, Namo looked like an unmatched master who could dominate the world even while seated; his demeanor was smug to the extreme.


    Prince Sayyid watched Namo with fascination, just about to speak when Joe Ga noticed a new guest arriving from a distance...


    "Damn, what''s going on now?"

 Chapter 291 Weird Family Combination

    What elicited Joe Ga''s admiration was a majestic giraffe...This massive creature galloped forth like an ancient heavy cavalry, charging courageously into the midst of the hyenas. Its enormous hooves crushed one unfortunate hyena, instantly shattering its hind limbs.


    Then the giraffe swung its long neck, using maneuvers Joe Ga had never seen before to launch two hyenas into the air.


    Its front limbs lowered, the giraffe then vigorously swung its sturdy neck.


    That neck, several meters long, swung like a terrifying chain hammer, the horns on the giraffe''s head acting like the spikes on a hammerhead.


    The moment a hyena was struck, a dull thud sounded from its body before it was sent flying through the air, traveling over a dozen meters before crashing heavily to the ground, motionless.


    All the information Joe Ga had ever read about giraffes, talked about the vulnerability of their long necks, mentioning high blood pressure and how easily they could break...


    But having witnessed the giraffe fight, the shocking sensation of these direct hits completely displaced his previous impressions of giraffes.


    This was a peerless warrior; its appearance alone had resulted in the death of two hyenas and the disabling of another.


    The remaining hyenas, under the call of a female, began to retreat and disperse.


    These grotesque creatures kept emitting provoking cries, seemingly trying to lure the giraffe away from Namo. Clearly, they were still unwilling to give up on the bleeding oryx, now attempting to wear down the giraffe''s stamina...


    Compared to everyone else''s astonishment, Joe Ga suddenly felt something was off. He turned to Karman and said, "Why is Namo still sitting down? If that fellow would just stand up and run a few steps, those hyenas would have to flee."


    Karman slightly shook his head and said, "Namo has a problem with its body!


    I''ve followed it for a while; it can only be active for about 8-10 hours a day, most likely from four in the afternoon to around two at night.


    It uses this time to patrol its territory, and then it settles under an acacia tree to sit down. The rest of the time, it stays there resting."


    Joe Ga, finding it hard to believe, said, "What about the other lions?"


    After thinking for a bit, Karman said, "Arthur will continue to patrol the territory while Namo rests, and Arthur''s queen, Naxia, leads the lionesses in hunting. No matter where Namo is, there will always be a lioness to bring food to it."


    As Karman spoke, he looked at the giraffe that was chasing the hyenas into disarray. He said with a smile, "I''ve never seen this before, a giraffe and a lion having a symbiotic relationship, huh..."


    While Karman was talking, Eric curiously asked, "Let''s not talk about the symbiotic relationship for now; are all giraffes in Africa this tough? Aren''t they supposed to be gentle animals? Why do I feel this one is even more aggressive than the Lion King?"


    Looking at Eric as if he were a simpleton, Karman said, "Giraffes are gentle because they feed at heights that other animals can''t reach. Any savannah native knows that an angry giraffe is much more terrifying than a lion; getting kicked by their hind legs isn''t much better than getting shot by a shotgun."


    While Karman was speaking, the giraffe kicked another hyena into the air with its stiff-legged gait, and then it seemed a bit tired and retreated a few steps towards Namo''s direction...


    But just as a few hyenas pressed forward, the giraffe again lowered its front limbs and swept its neck close to the ground, making a sweeping strike that sent another hyena flying...


    ''Ao~''


    One hyena, too slow to react, was struck in the waist. The heavy canine was sent flying, losing control of its bowels in the air, and after a few struggles upon landing, it lay dead on the ground.


    Joe Ga, who had been recording with his phone, couldn''t help but gasp and then said to Karman beside him, "I have to share this footage. I need to let the kids know that these large creatures can be very dangerous."


    Karman didn''t have the leisure to appreciate the moment. He looked around the savanna and spoke in a hoarse voice, "The lions are coming, from the west. Follow me, let''s head toward the thicket. It''s too dangerous to stand out in the open on the savanna."


    As Karman prepared to move, Joe Ga heard a deep roar.


    Following the direction of the roar, Joe Ga saw the black-maned Arthur leading a few lionesses, charging toward the hyenas through the waves of the grassland like legendary beasts...


    Although about 80 meters from the battlefield, Joe Ga and the others could still feel Arthur''s ferocity.


    Compared to Namo''s dignity, Arthur was downright brutal! S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Explore more at empire


    The scarred lion roared as it barreled into the pack of hyenas, pinned one down, bit its neck hard, and yanked fiercely, then immediately rushed towards another, regardless of whether the first target was dead or alive...


    Unable to outrun the lions and faced with the vicious Namo, the hyenas could only arch their backs defensively while awkwardly retreating.


    While other animals might be wary of the hyena''s teeth, Arthur seemed to have no concern for them...


    No matter what they intended, he charged in with a swipe of his paw. If the hyena fell, he bit at the neck; if not, he struck again.


    His paws were exceptionally lethal. In the past, when Joe Ga watched lions fight on Animal Planet, the animals didn''t bleed when struck, likely due to their fur; it was possible the blood seeped out later.

 Chapter 291 The Bizarre Family Combination_2

    But the torn and bloody bodies of the hyenas told Joe Ga that the animal world did not always reveal the full nature of its inhabitants.What concept was it to send a hyena, weighing dozens of pounds, rolling seven or eight meters away with just a slap?


    Imagining Ayu being able to battle Arthur for three hundred rounds made Joe Ga realize just how lucky he was; at that time, he had even considered having Ayu stay in Ad-Damazin to nurture animals.


    As Joe Ga walked and filmed Arthur''s valiant image, Sayyid suddenly pointed in the direction of Namo and shouted loudly, "Look, there''s another male lion! It''s bad, it''s going to ambush Namo¡ªhurry, stop it..."


    As Sayyid was shouting and raising his hunting rifle, Joe Ga grabbed the barrel of his gun and said irritably, "What are you looking at? That''s Naxia, Arthur''s queen."


    Chris, whose focus was completely different, suddenly screamed, "Oh¡ªmy gazelle, that lion killed my gazelle, damn it, I have to retrieve my gazelle, at the very least bring back its head..."


    As he spoke, Chris let out another shocked cry, "Namo is standing up!


    Oh shit, this guy is really strong!"


    Sayyid, utterly infatuated with the male lion, watched as Namo stood atop a hillside, roaring skyward, and muttered, "Namo must be the incarnation of a celestial being who has fallen to earth..."


    Compared to Sayyid''s infatuation, his two attendants were panicking.


    The battle between the lion pride and the hyenas ended temporarily with heavy casualties on the hyena''s side.


    With no more hyenas, the lion pride turned its attention to Joe Ga and his group.


    Karman, seeing Sayyid''s attendants as if they were about to draw their weapons, furrowed his brow and said, "Don''t move, they already have food and won''t attack us proactively.


    Stand up straight and slowly retreat into the bushes, and seriously, do not run; they can smell the fear on you."


    Eric, usually the most talkative, went weak in the knees after being glanced at by Arthur, and instinctively grabbed Joe Ga''s arm.


    This guy, who was too prideful to show weakness, stiffened up his body and whispered to Joe Ga, "Don''t film me with your phone, stand with me for a bit, my legs are a bit weak, I feel like I need to pee."


    Joe Ga was about to tease the guy but seeing his pale face, he understood that he was really very nervous. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Experience tales at empire


    The mockery that was on the tip of his tongue turned to reassurance, and Joe Ga said with a smile, "Don''t worry, it''s fine. Just follow Karman, our safety on the savannah is absolutely secured."


    Eric gave the expressionless Karman a look, took a deep breath, and said, "Forget what I just said, actually, I was just a little tired from running."


    Joe Ga looked at the stubborn Eric, and then at Prince Carl, who was also pale, and shook his head with a chuckle. He turned to Karman and said, "Could we stay put and have someone from camp drive out to pick us up?


    Let Ayu come with a tranquilizer gun. Since we''ve encountered them anyway, let''s invite Namo to be a guest at our camp."


    Karman nodded slightly, indicating for Joe Ga to contact the camp himself, while his own gaze never left Arthur.


    The old man was extremely experienced; as he backed away, he wielded his hunting knife, chopping off branches with sharp ends and instructing Prince Sayyid''s two attendants to stack these spiked branches between two trees, adding a barrier between the lions and them.


    Karman''s calmness had a ''soothing'' effect, quickly stabilizing the two panicked attendants, and even sparking their initiative.


    These two extras, without even having names, were not particularly concerned with themselves but with the safety of the Prince.


    In the situation where they couldn''t just shoot at will, they found the method provided by Karman and immediately got to work. Within minutes, they had constructed a temporary shelter around the group using the trees in the bushes and the thorny branches.


    When the thorn wall was completed, Eric, Carl, and Chris couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief. Prince Sayyid, on the other hand, seemed a bit brazenly bold, requesting that his men leave a gap so he could observe Lion King Namo.


    After all, Joe Ga had met both Namo and Arthur; he wasn''t worried in the slightest. Instead, he felt extremely curious about the composition of this group.


    Namo had the most majestic demeanor of all, but there seemed to be something wrong with his body.


    Arthur was the most ferocious, but because of the color of his mane, he always seemed a bit out of place within the pride, except when he was with Naxia. He wasn''t close to the other lionesses.


    Naxia was the most interesting. This long-maned lioness seemed to be the glue that held the entire pride together; the lionesses all listened to her. When Arthur faced his wife''s roar, he just grunted twice; he definitely didn''t dare to strike back with his paw.


    And that giraffe, after the pride had defeated the hyenas, walked over to Namo and rubbed against him a few times. After Namo peed on its hind legs, it left happily.


    Joe Ga wasn''t sure if it was his imagination, but as the giraffe was leaving, it seemed to ''greet'' Naxia by flipping the robust lioness with its front legs. Then it cheerfully bounded toward the northern bushes.


    The communication between these animals was extremely interesting, but there were always people who spoiled the scene.


    While Joe Ga was engrossed in taking videos, Sayyid suddenly grabbed his arm and said, "Hu Lang, I want Namo, no matter the cost!"


    Joe Ga was taken aback by Sayyid and then firmly shook his head, saying, "You''re dreaming. Alive, Namo is a national park''s treasure; dead, he is its soul.


    You yourself said that only this magical land can foster such life!


    If you take him to Dubai, do you think he''ll be happy?"


    Sayyid didn''t give up. He looked at Joe Ga and said, "Hu Lang, don''t bullshit me. I know you want to capture Namo to attract business for your resort.


    How about this, I help you build your resort, and we connect it to my estate.


    My estate, other than not entertaining guests, can be considered part of the resort.


    But publicly, Namo must be mine... um... my friend, not a pet. Such an incarnation of a deity should not be a pet!


    I want to see him every time I come here!


    Hu Lang, we are friends, and you have to help me fulfill my wish!"


    Joe Ga looked appreciatively at the ''extravagant'' Sayyid, struggled for a moment, and then said, "Alright, but Namo is free, and I won''t lock him in a cage.


    I have a subordinate who has a miraculous way of communicating with animals; she should be able to get Namo to visit the resort regularly."


    Upon hearing this, Sayyid, not sure what he was thinking, excitedly said, "No problem, that''s settled. But when I come, you have to make your subordinate cooperate with me...


    Please, how happy I''ll be in the coming years depends on whether Namo will be close to me or not."

 Chapter 292 The King of Roars

    Joe Ga, with tears in his eyes, saved money for the construction of a resort and incidentally handed the design plan over to Prince Sayyid.After all, the Dubai Prince only wants the best...


    Seeing Prince Sayyid''s demeanor, Joe Ga estimated that the resort could be built within six months, which was much more economical than doing it himself.


    As for Namo...


    Well, this guy indeed is too handsome to have any friends, but his aggressiveness was really weak.


    Joe Ga felt that Namo had been constantly giving way to Arthur.


    Lions aren''t human; their retreat must be related to their physical functions.


    According to Karman, this big fellow could only be active for 8 to 10 hours per day, and the rest of the time he could only shrink in one place.


    In such a case, once he had a conflict with Arthur, or if other male lions entered his territory and Arthur and Naxia just happened not to be there, he would be doomed.


    What exactly was wrong with the big guy was still unclear, but Joe Ga felt that his veterinary speciality could finally come into play.


    Joe Ga didn''t know if it was just his own illusion, although female lions were circling around Namo, he still sensed a hint of desolation and despair from Namo...


    Using his only active time to patrol his territory, he then stopped wherever he went and did not return to the lions'' lair.


    This is a king in a desperate situation, overdrawn on life, and striving for peaceful time for his subjects.


    Or perhaps Namo was trying his best to fulfill his duties, trying to postpone the time of his abandonment as much as he could.


    Watching Namo lower his head to tear open the carcass of an impala, casually tore off a bite, then stepped aside to let Arthur feast, while he became the guard and moved closer to the bushes, watching his own side through the thorny barrier...


    Joe Ga felt a line of goosebumps rise on his arm, then patted an excitedly trembling Sayyid beside him and said, "Buddy, control your men, have them put down their guns. If they accidentally go off and scare the lions away, finding them again might take several days."


    After hearing this, Sayyid turned and growled in Arabic to his men to lay down their weapons, then looked at Joe Ga and said, "How soon can the people from the camp arrive, in case they leave..."


    How could Joe Ga know when Ayu and the others could arrive?


    He wasn''t Karman; he didn''t even know where he was now, how far away from the camp, he could only send back the GPS location, asking them to hurry up.


    Just when he was about to say something to reassure Sayyid, Karman said, "Naxia has summoned the pride, and soon, the female lions will bring their cubs to feed. We have time."


    Sayyid now had an indescribable trust in the old man Karman. After hearing Karman''s words, Sayyid nodded solemnly as if he had received wisdom from a sage and said, "I understand!"


    The prince''s attitude stunned Karman for a moment, then the old fellow looked at the prince, who was emanating an air of luxury, and then glanced at Joe Ga, seeming to want to say something, but in the end, he didn''t speak.


    Joe Ga had no time to care about the interaction between Karman and Sayyid; he was focused on watching Namo, then he felt as if he had made eye contact with this lion.


    He felt the lion seemed to remember him, and the more he watched, the more he felt that the creature wasn''t aggressive.


    Compared to the anxious Eric, Carl was much braver; he suppressed the desire to pick up his rifle and said to Joe Ga, "Hu Lang, should we block the gap? It''s too close to us."


    Joe Ga was taken aback for a moment, then sidestepped to block the gap with his body, and, as if spurred by a ghost, stepped forward...


    He had been filming with his phone the whole time, his left hand wasn''t convenient to move, but his right hand was slightly open as Ayu had taught him, to appear a bit stronger.


    Normally, when faced with such a situation, a lion would either adopt a defensive posture and emit an intimidating growl or turn and leave.


    But Namo didn''t; he raised his head to look into Joe Ga''s eyes and, against the setting sun, posed in his most handsome way, forcefully slapping the ground with his front paws, emitting a deep and resounding roar...


    Joe Ga didn''t know what happened, but he wasn''t scared at all. Instead, he stepped forward again.


    Namo might have felt that the biped in front of him hadn''t fully sensed his royal aura and also took a step forward, issuing another roar.


    Then, before Joe Ga could admire the creature''s handsomeness, two tranquilizer darts traveled over 40 meters from the side of the bushes, striking Namo.


    The lion, who was majestic just a moment ago, cried out in pain and then seemed to have some bodily reaction triggered by the anesthesia, issuing an extremely blissful moan.


    Following that, Namo shook his body and turned his neck to look at the approaching Nis and Antar, twitching his neck like a junkie, as if he wanted them to give him another shot.


    Namo''s behavior left Nis and Antar a bit unsure of what to do.


    Seeing that the usually tough Nis was really about to raise her gun again, Joe Ga quickly waved his hand and shouted, "Don''t, too much anesthetic can cause withdrawal symptoms..."


    Just as Joe Ga was stopping Nis, Arthur in the distance noticed his older brother''s abnormal behavior.


    The irritable lion roared angrily and gestured for the pride to charge in Joe Ga''s direction.


    The moment the pride sprang into action, several off-road vehicles bypassed the shrubbery, rudely inserting themselves between the lions and Joe Ga''s group.


    Dorian and ''Spur'' brandished their handguns, firing into the sky nonstop in an attempt to halt the charging lions.


    The sound of gunfire was effective against ordinary lions, but it seemed to have little effect on the frenzied Arthur, who appeared to have forgotten his medication.


    The wild lion, facing the obstruction of a Land Rover, fiercely lunged forward, shattering a window with a powerful swipe, then, amidst the screams of the people inside, sprang up, stepping on the window to leap onto the roof, and with a huge jump, broke through the enclosure of the vehicles¡­


    However, just as Arthur landed and was about to accelerate, a huge figure leapt down from the speeding Polaris beside him¡­


    Dorian, driving the Polaris and shooting wildly like a cowboy bandit from a movie, didn''t have time to stop Ayu.


    When he saw Ayu, like a ferocious tiger, pounce and embrace Arthur from the side, then roaring while lifting the lion''s upper body and smashing it heavily onto the ground¡­


    Dorian, Spur, and Medic Officer Bird, all aboard, took a sharp breath of cold air¡­


    Only then did they realize why Ayu had insisted on wearing full body armor when they set off.


    ''Spur'' had initially wanted to ridicule Ayu for being a coward, but now, seeing Ayu roar and deliver a punch to Arthur''s neck, then sprawl on the ground and lock his arms tightly around the lion''s neck, he hard swallowed saliva, saying, "Shit, this guy''s crazy!"


    Dorian, after all, had been around the block; he accelerated in the Polaris, circling Ayu and Arthur, ready to back up Ayu at any moment.


    Hearing Spur''s words, Dorian laughed and said, "King Kong is not an ordinary woman. Although she respects me a lot, I think you should be careful with your words."


    Spur watched as Ayu locked her legs around Arthur''s neck and with gloved hands, forcefully pried open the lion''s jaws¡­


    Beholding the majestic lion struggle frantically and let out a painful roar, Spur''s face showed the agony of biting into a sour lemon, and he said, "My God, she''s going to kill the lion!"


    Medic Officer Bird was also extremely nervous at this point, not knowing whether he should pull the trigger of his tranquilizer gun.


    He feared if he disturbed the warrior''s delight, she might pummel him, and he might have to spend his next life in a wheelchair.


    "Should we help?"


    At Medic Officer Bird''s call, Arthur finally found a foothold on all fours, but Ayu locked her legs into a tight knot around its neck using a self-taught jiu-jitsu move while embracing Arthur''s head with both arms, pressing its chin against her bulletproof vest so tightly its mouth couldn''t open¡­


    The robust Arthur now resembled a scale with a giant weight on its head, not only burdened but also struggling to breathe as Ayu kept tightening her legs and arms.


    Realizing his dire situation, Arthur gathered all his strength to lift his neck, suspending Ayu in midair, then charged forward a few steps, ''carrying'' Ayu and smashing into a Land Rover, causing the people inside to scream.


    However, Ayu, who had specifically come to save face, didn''t give up; her arms strengthened again, giving her legs a little more space to tighten.


    Just as Medic Officer Bird thought he was about to witness a miracle, a dark shadow flanked the rear of a Land Rover and viciously pounced on Ayu.


    The distraction of Dorian and his group allowed Naxia''s ambush to come as a complete surprise.


    As Dorian aimed his gun to shoot, Ayu suddenly released Arthur, landed with unexpected agility, rolled on the ground, then sprung up like a spring, shouldering Naxia''s abdomen and lifting her into the air for a jump, causing her to lose balance and smash headfirst into the grass.


    Signaling to Dorian not to fire, Ayu, dirtier and more battle-worn than any warrior, stretched out her arms, bent down and issued a challenging roar towards Arthur and his mate Naxia¡­


    And then¡­


    And then the dizzy Arthur and his wife Naxia retreated!


    It was too fierce, beyond the understanding of ordinary people.


    Tong Tong, sitting in the Land Rover, had forgotten she was scared to tears just moments before. She leaned across Qiao Liang, who was sitting by the door, pressing her entire face against the window into a comical shape.


    Watching the overwhelmingly dominant Ayu, Tong Tong let out several unconscious roars, then felt something push against her, looking down to find the little Princess Briella had squeezed over to press her face against the window and cheer for Ayu.


    The scene was indeed shocking and incredible. When the pride retreated, those who came to their senses opened the windows and waved their hands, sending up a massive cheer.


    Compared to the excitement here, Joe Ga was feeling a bit of a headache.


    He never expected that Namo was a lion addicted to tranquilizers, and it seemed to have quite a large dependency. S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The key to its abnormal behavior lay in the black diamond on its forehead!

 Chapter 293 Kill a Giraffe

    ```Joe Ga carefully administered a half-dose of anesthesia to Namo...


    Watching him emit a satisfying sigh, like an addict experiencing euphoria, he finally succumbed to the anesthetic, slowly sat down, and then, in a regal manner befitting a king, used his crossed front limbs as a pillow and fell asleep.


    Joe Ga felt that if this guy ever begged for food in Hollywood, he would at least be of superstar status, given his incredible acting skills.


    Even in sleep, he posed impressively; how could his lethargic peers who spent their days lounging for handouts compare?


    Sayyid was already going mad; Namo''s behavior was just too much in line with Dubai''s character.


    Being strong didn''t matter, being handsome was the most important thing for life!


    Namo, who managed to look dashing no matter what he did, whether walking, sitting, or lying down, was seen by Sayyid as a heavenly envoy, a divine guide sent by the gods.


    That guy sat next to Namo, striking various poses, signaling to Joe Ga to capture him in the most flattering way possible, no matter what.


    After everything was complete, Sayyid realized that Joe Ga''s expression was off, so he curiously asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Joe Ga had, by that time, already detected the shape of the blood diamond through the Omnipotent Toolbox and had come to understand why Namo was merely for show.


    The Omnipotent Toolbox was useless on organic lifeforms, but once the blood diamond''s shape was depicted, Joe Ga discovered that it was not as smooth as it appeared.


    It was more like a 43mm long, unevenly-shaped wedge that had pierced Namo''s skull and penetrated his brain.


    Fragments of shattered bone were embedded in his brain, and from Joe Ga''s experience, this kind of injury should have caused epileptic convulsions and the like; whether it was painful, Joe Ga didn''t know.


    But clearly, the prolonged agony was unbearable for Namo.


    That''s why, after patrolling his territory, he would seek out the grass that grew under acacia trees, which had anti-inflammatory and pain-relieving properties.


    The animal was clever; despite his constant pain, he survived by relying on his instinct to live.


    Luckily, he had an exceptionally strong younger brother and sister; otherwise, he would not have been able to maintain his pride, as other lions or even hyenas could have targeted him, and once alone, he might have been done for.


    It was probably in such a hostile environment that Namo developed the habit of posing; after all, other animals were not aware that his brain was injured, and genetic instincts would cause those trying to harass his pride to avoid their territory.


    However, it was clear that his influence was waning, as the hyenas around here seemed to be less afraid of him.


    Given Namo''s condition, had it not been for that giraffe''s intervention, he might have been injured just now.


    Facing Sayyid''s question, Joe Ga couldn''t openly disclose the information he had detected.


    Thinking for a moment, Joe Ga said with a smile, "Let''s take Namo back to camp for the night. Tomorrow, we''ll head to Ndele''s hospital. I think I might know why he''s acting this way, but we need to perform some checks to confirm it.


    We need to remove the blood diamond from Namo''s head in the presence of the media..."


    "Why?"


    Sayyid said discontentedly, "Why remove it?


    The black diamond belongs to Namo; if you want to take it and sell it, I can pay to buy it.


    There''s no need to remove it; no matter its value, consider it a gift I give to Namo."


    Joe Ga looked at Sayyid, the fanatic fan, shook his head, and said, "It is this black diamond that has caused his abnormal behavior. If you really want to give a gift, wait until I have removed and polished the diamond, then we can put it back.


    This blood diamond has at least 300 carats, and after polishing, it should still be around 100 carats. Since you are so earnest, I will accept it on behalf of Namo."


    As he spoke, something occurred to Joe Ga. He looked at Sayyid and said, "Someone from your team made contact with ''Zetaka'' to poach Namo. Does the Dubai Royal Family have connections with ''Zetaka''?"


    All of Sayyid''s attention was on Namo, and he shook his head subconsciously, "I''m not sure. I think Sheriff contacted a diamond merchant called Harlotte to ask for ''Zetaka''s'' help.


    Every year, Harlotte supplies the Shah Royal Family with a batch of high-quality diamonds, so my people have some dealings with him."


    Joe Ga paused for a moment, noting this key piece of information, ready to tell ''Medic Officer Bird'' when the time was right. Then he said with a smile, "The Shah Royal Family would deal with blood diamonds?


    As far as I know, those diamonds Harlotte brings from Central Africa are all blood diamonds!"


    Sayyid was taken aback, then said with a serious expression, "We would never adorn ourselves with blood diamonds. I will have it investigated when I return. If it is as you say, I will order all dealings with Harlotte to cease." Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Joe Ga saw that Sayyid''s expression seemed genuine, and knowing the wealth of these mogul types, they truly didn''t need blood diamonds; they could buy certified diamonds as easily as they bought vegetables.


    ```


    ''Medic Officer Bird''s'' comrade committed suicide, with the involvement of a spy from the Shah, and there''s an unclear and unspeakable relationship with Harlotte.


    ''Medic Officer Bird'' wanted revenge, either by outright killing Harlotte, but to investigate deeply, he had to be extremely cautious, at least until Joe Ga confirmed it wouldn''t affect P¡¤B, he wouldn''t let him act rashly.


    Joe Ga''s impromptu question yielded some useful information, and then he quickly put the so-called diamond merchant out of his mind, because, as the pride of lions fled, that giraffe, which had just left not long ago, was back again¡­


    Watching as the massive creature charged over, causing a bunch of women and children who had just gotten out of the car to scream and scatter in fright, Joe Ga, in a cold sweat, grabbed the tranquilizer gun from Nis''s hand and sprinted a few dozen meters before firing a shot into the fellow''s body.


    Following up, Antar added another shot, and after the irate giraffe had kicked a Land Rover to bits, it finally calmed down.


    Joe Ga felt this place was not very lucky, and he ''generously'' allowed Sayyid to organize people to put Namo into the back of a pickup, then walked over to the giraffe, somewhat worried about how he should deal with the creature.


    Seeing Briella rush down from the vehicle, running towards him with a face like a pear blossom bathed in rain, Joe Ga was touched for a few seconds.


    But then, the little girl brushed past him as he opened his arms, ran to Karman''s side, and hugged the old man''s thigh, shouting, "Don''t you hurt the giraffe... "


    Noticing Karman holding a hunting knife, Joe Ga waved his hand and said, "Isn''t that a bit much? It''s just a giraffe, and it hasn''t hurt anyone."


    Karman, dragging the ''ornament'' on his leg, took a few steps and, when passing Joe Ga, lifted the ''ornament'' and stuffed it into his arms, saying, "I need some ropes, and I have to cut some cloth to blindfold its eyes...


    You all can go back first, I''ll wait here for it to wake up."


    Realizing that he had misunderstood, Joe Ga looked down at Briella, who wore a pitiable expression, and said, "It''s all your fault; got it wrong, didn''t you? Dragon Gecko was trying to help the giraffe."


    After hearing this, Briella''s face broke into a dazzling smile, transforming her previously anxious appearance as she said, "Hu Lang, put me down and help me take a photo with the giraffe.


    If I tell my classmates and teachers that I defeated a giraffe, they''ll be terrified, haha..."


    Imagining the little girl holding a photo in kindergarten, narrating to her classmates and teachers how she had ''dismembered'' a giraffe, Joe Ga earnestly nodded and said, "Quick, find some ketchup to smear on your face, and maybe a bit on the giraffe''s face as well. You''ll be the scariest little girl in kindergarten."


    Seeing her daughter being coaxed by Joe Ga into causing a frantic commotion, Charlene approached Joe Ga and said irritably, "I have a question..."


    Joe Ga, not paying attention to Charlene''s expression, looked at Briella, who was on the verge of making Prince Yake cry, and nodded, saying, "This girl is indeed a problem."


    Charlene, momentarily taken aback by Joe Ga''s response, said, "I''m very worried..."


    Joe Ga didn''t let Charlene finish, and very seriously said, "You indeed should be worried; I think if this girl''s classmates make her mad, they probably won''t live to see graduation day."


    Charlene, infuriated, forgot what she wanted to say. She glared at the side of Joe Ga''s face, muttering a few unintelligible South African dialects under her breath, then turned and grabbed Nis, who was walking by, saying, "What''s the point of talking to this jerk? Come help me. I can''t handle Briella by myself."


    After Charlene and Nis left, Joe Ga finally approached Ayu, who sat on the ground rubbing her shoulders. She wasn''t truly impervious to weapons; overexertion had caused a strain in the muscles of her arm...


    If it weren''t for the effectiveness of the ''Interceptor'' bulletproof vest, this woman''s chest and abdomen would have definitely been torn open.


    Considering that Ayu took such a risk just to prove she ''could subdue a lion,'' Joe Ga sat down beside her, and as reproachful words reached his lips, they were choked back by Ayu''s grotesque smile.


    His hand, meant to gesture for added persuasiveness, gently patted Ayu''s robust shoulder and said, "Don''t do this again in the future. We''re civilized people; no need to lower ourselves to a lion''s level."


    Ayu looked at her boss, fell silent for a moment, then nodded and said, "Boss, actually I can..."


    "I know, I know you can, I believed it, actually, I believed it the last time.


    Our park only has five prides of lions after all; Arthur doesn''t have an easy life, let''s cut him some slack."


    Saying this, Joe Ga glanced at the scratches on Ayu''s Interceptor, sighing and saying, "How about in the future, for problems that can be solved with guns, let''s try to use guns. Doing it your way hurts the elephant''s pride too much. If Arthur let the elephant take a swipe at him, he''d probably lose."


    This time, Dorian, brought along by Joe Ga to take the blame, did not show any discontent.


    He sat on the other side of Ayu and whispered, "King Kong, I told ''Spur'' and ''Medic Officer Bird'' that I have great respect for you, so you need to look after my dignity, understand? Just that..."


    After listening, Ayu glared, lips pursed in a dignified manner, then suddenly broke into a smile, saying, "You''re a good man; I''ve always had respect for the good."


    Dorian, taken aback, wiped away the cold sweat from his forehead with a nervous laugh, then looking past Ayu to Joe Ga, said, "Boss, ''good man'' is an insult, right?


    I think Ayu''s cursing me; can I lodge a complaint against her?"


    Fully relaxed, Joe Ga laughed and cursed, "Sure, I''ll hang a suggestion box outside my office door, and I''ll let King Kong handle all the complaints.


    Anyone leaving negative feedback will be buried in the ground, and those with positive feedback will get a loving hug from King Kong."

 Chapter 294 Everyone Takes What They Need in the Celebration

    Because they had encountered the pride of lions earlier, the night spent camping on the savannah was relatively peaceful.The stars in Africa were incredibly beautiful. In order not to disturb the wildlife, the group decided against cooking and simply made a small bonfire to snack on some simple dry rations.


    Animals such as antelopes and zebras were within reach, and curiosity was mutual; although there was no close contact, the tentative interactions were a magical experience.


    Briella ''killed'' a giraffe and was not yet satisfied, she prepared to ''kill'' Namo, who was asleep, once more.


    Princess Charlene, utterly harassed by her daughter''s antics, let her do as she pleased, which caused Prince Sayyid, who worshipped Namo like a deity, excruciating torment.


    Having a little girl with ketchup smeared on her face approaching you in the dead of night with a flashlight, asking you for a favor...


    It''s no surprise if someone less courageous ended up wetting themselves.


    Joe Ga rejected the ''little zombie''s'' request to help knock out Sayyid for the third time and out of necessity ''assigned'' an antelope for the ''little zombie'' to ''kill'' in order to quell her bloodlust.


    The next morning as soon as it was light, Joe Ga left Karman behind to look after the princes and princesses who had not yet had enough fun, and drove himself along with a few others to take Namo to the hospital in Ndele.


    The appearance of Namo caused a sensation among the media journalists residing in tin houses in Ndele, they had been waiting just for this moment.


    Wearing a white robe, Prince Sayyid and his entourage sat in the truck bed accompanying Namo into the town, treating him with more attention than his own wife.


    Joe Ga didn''t care about that, upon arriving at the hospital he immediately had a mobile stretcher brought out and swiftly admitted Namo into the surgery room.


    Ndele lacked a CT scanner and only had a rudimentary handheld X-ray machine, which was actually ideal as they completed all preoperative preparations right in the operating room.


    The surgery did not go very smoothly, as Joe Ga, a second-rate veterinarian, was below average in his medical skills.


    If not for the help of ''John,'' ''Medic Officer Bird,'' ''TC,'' ''Jemma,'' and the ''Hemostatic Forceps,'' Namo might well have died on the operating table.


    Fortunately, this young male lion was exceptionally strong, and with John''s extensive experience as a proper veterinarian, and TC''s steady hands as an emergency doctor, they managed to complete a very complex surgery.


    With tools provided by Joe Ga, they made a circular hole in Namo''s forehead and removed the embedded black diamond and bone fragments from his brain. Finally, Joe Ga provided a perfectly fitting antimicrobial material to replace the damaged part of Namo''s skull.


    The Hemostat took care of stitching up Namo''s scalp, and after the suturing was completed, Joe Ga affixed a replica of the Eye of Horus, surrounded by a circle of gold eyeliner, back onto the ''base'' that replaced the skull.


    The surgery lasted nearly ten hours!


    When Namo was wheeled out on an improvised ''sickbed'' made of two mobile stretchers, the media outside went wild.


    The Princess of Monaco, the entire Swedish Royal family, the Dubai Prince who had rushed back, all dressed in their most grandiose attire, with Prince Yake holding a massive black diamond with both hands, convened a grand press conference in Ndele''s town square.


    Joe Ga, who would have typically taken the spotlight, declined to appear in front of the media, leaving the limelight to those more suited for it.


    The media advisor of Prince Sayyid had prepared several plans, but no one anticipated that the limelight of these princes and princesses would be completely stolen by Namo, who was still unconscious. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Joe Ga, in order to preserve Namo''s features, designed the new ''jewel'' after the Eye of Horus; it seemed as if it was naturally part of Namo''s forehead.


    The one-centimeter-wide gold eyeliner hid the sutures, and the centered black material naturally absorbed light. Its ''pure black'' quality was so intense that staring too long gave the illusion of one''s soul being sucked in.


    If previously Namo merely had an extra eye on his forehead, he now possessed a black hole on his head capable of devouring souls.


    As one journalist put it, Namo was the type of regal lion that mortals could not look directly at.


    Apparently, Namo had formed a habit, even in slumber he had to assume a regal posture to feel comfortable.


    His massive head resting on its crossed forelimbs; though the dribble was slightly off-putting, who cared about that now?


    For the media, the photographs where the gold eyeliner surrounded the middle section on Namo''s forehead appeared to encompass a void were more captivating than the massive black diamond in Prince Yake''s hands.


    President Ainola and the Defense Minister Eleanora of Central Africa, who had been notified before the start of Namo''s surgery, arrived at Ndele somewhat hastily.


    Both now staunch allies of Joe Ga, they were individuals who believed in his ability to truly alter the state of Central Africa.


    Even successive major events at the park didn''t distract them; they knew what mattered most for Central Africa!


    These two dignitaries had been traveling non-stop lately, seeking every possible resource to invest in the development of the area around Sangha Town, all to boost the steel industry chain, hoping to get their portraits printed on currency within their lifetimes.


    Now that there was good news, of course, they wanted to come, and also intended to utilize this excellent platform to broadcast Central Africa''s ''ambition'' to the world.


    As the actual owner of Namo and the black diamond, Ainola rejected the request from Prince Sayyid to acquire the black diamond on behalf of the Central African Government, opting to keep this unique enormous black diamond at the Ndele Park Authority, allowing every visitor a chance to closely view this ''miracle diamond''.


    In truth, the Park Authority had no means to secure a diamond worth millions, and eventually, it appeared in the lobby of Joe Ga''s resort, serving as an ''attraction'' for visitors.


    A press conference, where princes and princesses played supporting roles and presidents and ministers acted as hosts, reached its climax the moment Namo woke up.


    This guy hadn''t fought seriously for several years, and his aggressiveness had deteriorated due to physical reasons.


    Facing a large number of bipeds gathered nearby, Namo struggled to rise from his ''sickbed,'' issuing a profoundly deep roar in an attempt to show the surrounding bipeds who was boss¡ªalthough his roar initially silenced them, the bipeds soon broke into cheers...


    In the end, it was Jemma Alexander, under the protection of Ayu and TC, who stepped forward to announce her charity plans.


    For the next three years, a medical improvement program sponsored by several American charity funds and led by the Red Cross would commence in the southern part of Central Africa.


    Medications worth 60 million would arrive in Central Africa in batches, aiming to improve the living conditions of southern residents, especially the children.


    Compared to Princess Charlene''s ''animal protection'' project, Jemma''s plan was evidently more genuine.


    At that moment, following Namo''s fame, the world recognized Jemma Alexander!


    ...


    Joe Ga wasn''t sure if he had handled this matter appropriately!


    But in the end, it seemed that everyone was very happy!


    The Ainola siblings'' confidence was greatly bolstered. The President, after the press conference, didn''t take any interviews but immediately boarded a plane for the United Nations Development Fund''s headquarters.


    The African Union had run out of benefits to offer, so he needed to seek solutions at the United Nations...


    Defense Minister Mary Ainola stayed in Ndele to talk through the night with Joe Ga, and both parties reached several agreements...


    If President Ainola represented Central Africa, then Mary represented the interests of the Ainola Family.


    They had already secured the ''charcoal factory,'' and Mary had finalized coal import arrangements with Congo.


    But this was not the end. To secure the coal transportation route, Mary proposed exchanging another gold mine for the formation of a canal patrol by P¡¤B, while she would only purchase four large river transport ships to handle the coal transportation.


    This move was smart because if the Ainola Family undertook mining operations themselves, it would certainly stir internal unrest, but passing it to P¡¤B was different.


    A river patrol represented military power. Whether under the guise of employment or something else, no one could object to the Ainola Family, in the name of the Central African Government, providing P¡¤B with a gold mine.


    Currently, only P¡¤B''s position was easily acceptable, making them in charge of the transportation lifeline and ensuring everyone''s peace of mind.


    Otherwise, if the tribes felt they hadn''t received enough benefits and decided to cause trouble, this transportation route would become a primary target.


    If they pinpointed this vulnerability, the interests around Sangha Town would have to be conceded once again.


    P¡¤B was the origin of everything and a source that could be trusted by all because only when everyone prospered could P¡¤B prosper; otherwise, they couldn''t even sell their iron ore.


    This situation crafted by Joe Ga was starting to benefit him!


    Despite the establishment of a river patrol draining his already meager funds, he felt it was worth it.


    With this patrol, P¡¤B''s influence could extend to the banks of the Congo River.


    It wasn''t necessary to do anything explicit, but anyone wanting to utilize the Congo River would have to consider his stance.


    There was too much to delve into here, but to avoid trouble, Joe Ga thought it best to remain a ''legitimate businessman.''


    To cement ties with P¡¤B completely, Mary divided the troops and the 25 armored vehicles stationed in Bangassou. Half were sent to Capital Bangui to ensure its security, while the other half were stationed in Bangassou under P¡¤B''s command, supporting all of P¡¤B''s combat actions from the flank.


    The aide aspiring to become the town clerk of Sangha Town, Lenore, would act as the liaison, assisting P¡¤B in leading the troops in Bangassou.


    This still was not the end. Mary even proposed creating a Central African Energy Group using the still-nonexistent charcoal factory and power plant, aiming to exchange shares with Joe Ga for a deep tie-up.

 Chapter 295 Final Instructions Before Parting

    From a business perspective, this was absolutely a good deal for Joe Ga, but he ultimately refused it!Currently, P¡¤B''s stance is the cornerstone for the smooth advancement of the steel industry plan.


    Once P¡¤B exchanged shares with this so-called Energy Group, the situation would change drastically.


    Having been in Africa for many years, the most important lesson Joe Ga learned in the recent two years was "not to be too greedy, just take what belongs to you."


    For Sangha Town, coke and electricity are the lifelines of industry. Once P¡¤B held shares in the Energy Group, his stance would appear different in the eyes of others.


    This is completely different from P¡¤B establishing river patrolling armed forces!


    Having a few inland navy vessels patrolling back and forth to ensure the safety of the riverways is fundamentally a service industry.


    But to reach out to the lifeline of the steel industry chain is a completely different matter.


    Once a backlash arose, it would be a total loss for Joe Ga, and he even felt that Mary was setting the Ainola Family on a path to destruction.


    You''re already controlling the coke industry and you''ve got a grip on the tribes within that industrial chain, and now you want to hold the power plants too, that places you right in everyone''s crosshairs.


    After fully expressing his thoughts to Mary, Joe Ga, as dawn broke, saw off a very satisfied Mary, then sought out his brother, Qiao Liang...


    ......


    In the dining hall of the rescue center...


    Joe Ga prepared a bowl of porridge and a few buns, sitting opposite Qiao Liang and his classmates.


    "I am going to be away for a while. Eric and Owl will stay here, working with you on the solar-powered unmanned airship.


    Once successful, you guys should head to Sangha Town and, while adjusting the unmanned airships, help me train a group of operators."


    As Joe Ga spoke, seeing everyone puzzling over his words, he smiled and said, "I''ve never asked you all for a quote before. Previously, it was just Qiao Liang, and I could avoid mentioning it, but now that you are a team, adequate compensation is necessary.


    The current unmanned airships are purchased from South Africa at a unit price of 700,000 US dollars.


    The power generation and electronic devices inside the airship gondola were procured by Eric from Europe, valued at about 900,000 US dollars.


    This is the main material cost, but without you, the airship simply wouldn''t operate. And just flying is not enough; I also need a reliable operating system.


    I understand Xiao Liang''s personality. If I just give him money directly, he probably wouldn''t want to accept it.


    So, you guys go consult with Eric, then set up a tech company. Later, I will officially place orders at a unit price of 2 million US dollars for the airships from you.


    If DJI can grow from a small workshop to what it is today, I think you can definitely capitalize on different tracks and leverage your smart brains.


    I figure, given the features of the airships, going public might not be feasible, but even if I am the only customer, it would certainly be enough for you to live a decent life and then chase your dreams."


    After speaking, Joe Ga, seeing the grave expression on Qiao Liang''s face, shook his head with a self-mocking smile, "If you want to farm, farm, but don''t be so single-minded. Eric will make the first investment into your company and become a shareholder. You should listen to his advice on some matters.


    Now, I am your client, ''business is business''!"


    Joe Ga noticed the young people staring dumbfounded; he finished his breakfast with gusto and then stood up saying, "Don''t just sit there stunned. Eat when it''s time to eat, play when it''s time to play, and once you''ve eaten and played enough, get down to work.


    Now, I am your primary client. Whether or not you can succeed in entrepreneurship before graduation will depend on if you can meet my requirements.


    The first batch of four orders, as all components are externally sourced and only the control system backend needs your own setup, so you earn a bit less.


    However, once you are familiar with the structure of the airships and able to begin controlling costs, you will earn significantly more."


    Having said this, Joe Ga left the dining hall and gathered his people for a meeting.


    He was not at all worried about Qiao Liang''s ability to control the company because lawyer Eric, as an investor, would establish strict corporate operations and financial systems, clarifying Qiao Liang''s status, and ensuring the company would develop in the direction he desired.


    Of course, Joe Ga was not very optimistic about the last point!


    Leading a company was never an easy task, particularly as ''idealism'' could become a heavy burden.


    If Qiao Liang wanted to ''farm,'' he needed to first accumulate sufficient funds and experience and learn to adapt to the market to amass initial capital.


    This requires a lot of balancing and compromises. Joe Ga believed his brother could learn the most valuable things through this strategic approach, gradually progressing towards his dreams rather than rashly diving into an industry guaranteed to lose money, dragging his colleagues along to financial ruin.


    The park served as a fantastic testing ground. It had an airport and facilities not available in other parts of Central Africa. More importantly, it was frequented by princes and princesses on vacation. For Qiao Liang, mingling more with these people could only have benefits and no drawbacks.


    ......


    In the meeting room of the rescue center...


    Joe Ga looked at his gathered comrades and smiled as he spoke, "I am going to America. Devil Bird, Elephant, and King Kong will come with me, while Dragon Gecko and Owl will stay behind.


    Dragon Gecko will be in charge of coordinating security, and Owl will assist Joe Liang and the others to complete the airship experiments."


    As he spoke, Joe Ga glanced at the somewhat excited Ayu, and smiled, "I have to take King Kong with me. With her by my side, I feel secure."


    This time, Karman did not raise any objections; he was extremely unfamiliar with America and based on his operations in Italy, he knew that he might not be much help in America.


    Seeing that Karman nodded in understanding, Joe Ga smiled and said, "While I''m away, everyone will follow Dragon Gecko''s orders.


    We can slow down our operations against the drug traffickers a bit. We can even continue after the drone has ascended.


    Honestly, I''ve been afraid to look at P¡¤B''s ''bills'' lately. Waging war is such a costly affair that it really pains me."


    Then, Joe Ga looked at the silent Karman and seriously stated, "Old buddy, you can handle the other matters yourself, but issues with ''Zetaka'' and ''God''s Armament'' must wait until I return.


    We still have a big deal to close in Niger, so we might need to cooperate with Aaron when necessary, allowing him to successfully transport the specified arms to the hands of the people in Zetaka and God''s Armament.


    That arms dealer is a dangerous ''Poison Snake'', but we have to help maintain his all-powerful persona until he leaves Africa, otherwise my 100 canons currently adrift at sea will be unsellable if not marketed properly!"


    Karman looked around at the group and at the team on a projection screen from P¡¤B base, then nodded and asked, "How long are you planning to be away?"


    Upon hearing this, Joe Ga stroked his chin and replied, "I''m not sure; it depends on how smoothly things go.


    By my estimate, about 30 days should suffice, but at most I must hurry back in 40 days to oversee the dealings in Niger. S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    I intend to use the blood of Boko Haram to show those nations long tormented by terrorists that they should seek cooperation with P¡¤B when faced with problems."


    With that, Joe Ga looked at the screen, where Lieutenant Belic sat in command within the P¡¤B command center, smiled, and said, "The 500-person force in Congo is almost ready to assemble; you will be responsible for their training.


    In three months, you will send people to assist them in entering North Kivu Province and secure the land around six tantalum mines.


    We need to be meticulous this time. Yes, it would be best if we could arrange for someone to enter North Kivu Province in advance to get familiar with the local environment.


    If we strike, we should capture it all in one go. I don''t want to engage in a grueling guerrilla war; it''s too damn expensive!"


    Upon hearing this, Belic stood up seriously, saluted, and loudly declared, "Mission will be accomplished!"


    Joe Ga gave the professional soldier a thumbs up, then smacked his lips and said, "With the major issues imparted, let''s now talk about vacations.


    Team B''s Sanderson, Kitten, Hemostat, Iron Shovel, and Potato are coming with me to America.


    Sanderson will visit his family with Potato and Iron Shovel; Kitten is going to see a plastic surgeon and also visit her relatives, with Hemostat accompanying her.


    Chainsaw, Impact, Torch, and Crowbar are all granted 30 days of leave; they''ll head home with some money.


    We need to establish a system to provide you with two paid vacations a year. Otherwise, I worry you might mess up your brains by fighting too much."


    As Joe Ga glanced at Nis, he continued with a smile, "Devil Bird will be responsible for this matter. You all discuss a reasonable method, then send it to Devil Bird for approval. Once she nods her head, we will follow through with it."


    As soon as Joe Ga''s voice faded, cheers erupted simultaneously from both sides of the screen.


    A group of buddies determined to trade their lives for money after fighting for nearly a year finally felt tired.


    ''Vacation'' was something they had long thought about but hardly dared to mention.


    Now that the boss brought it up directly, it was like those perennially working late at tech companies hearing from HR that they would start leaving work on time, a delightful surprise.


    Listening to people on both sides shouting their names, Nis looked somewhat bewildered at Joe Ga...


    Joe Ga casually waved his hand and said, "You need to adapt to this change because you are becoming increasingly significant to me..."


    After concluding, Joe Ga gestured for the enthusiastic crowd to quiet down, then continued with a smile, "Remember what I''ve said?


    We may not be the most successful team, but we can be the most humane and happiest team.


    All those taking leave should report in advance. I will have the African Union Office send a thank you letter and a Warrior Medal to your families beforehand, proving you are fighting against the devil.


    I will let your families know you are not just mercenaries; you are true warriors!"


    The soon-to-return ''Chainsaw'' listened and loudly banged on the table, standing up to shout, "Power strike~"


    "Hurrah~"

 Chapter 296 Mood Spoiled As Soon As I Landed

    America once represented a ''dream'', a place countless people around the world eagerly pursued.With the ''American Dream'', the Americans crafted an image of enlightenment and freedom for themselves, then, using the US Dollar, they maintained a grip on the global financial order. They attracted top talent from around the world while firmly holding the position of the big boss.


    Joe Ga, using George Pas''s Greek passport and a business visa, passed through customs smoothly. Just as he was about to head to the baggage claim area, he saw several airport security guards with guns drawn running over.


    Joe Ga instinctively clenched his fists, warily eyeing the security guards. He hadn''t expected to encounter this situation the moment he set foot on American soil.


    But soon Joe Ga realized that the airport security''s target was not himself, but Ayu!


    This discovery left Joe Ga somewhat bemused; he hadn''t anticipated that bringing Ayu to the United States would have such side effects.


    Watching a pudgy white man with a team of reinforcements charging to the customs exit, loudly ordering Ayu not to move, Joe Ga said to Jemma Alexander, who had already come out, with great displeasure, "I don''t like it here. This place is far from the democracy you proclaim it to be, and the notion of eradicating racial discrimination is nothing but a joke."


    While speaking, Joe Ga looked at the troubled expression on Jemma''s face and said sternly, "Do you have a way to solve this? If not, I''ll have to call the Congo embassy.


    King Kong holds a diplomatic passport from Congo; those guys are in trouble now."


    As Joe Ga spoke, Nis and Dorian, who had not yet passed through customs, had already run to Ayu''s side.


    Dorian slapped Ayu''s passport against the glass of the customs booth and then loudly hurled insults at the white middle-aged woman inside, accusing her of trying to refuse Ayu entry without even looking at the passport.


    Meanwhile, Nis stared intently at the white woman, the emotionless gaze causing the woman to let out a panicked scream.


    The airport security, unaware of what had happened, were calling for the police while attempting to draw their guns, when ''Spur'' and ''Medic Officer Bird'' rushed forward to shield Ayu and Dorian.


    ''Spur'', while loudly stopping the reckless actions of the security guards, took out his phone and made a call¡­


    The standoff lasted for about a few minutes, and soon a team of four people in black suits, along with a balding fat man, found the site of the conflict.


    The team of four joined ''Spur'' and at ''Spur''s command approached Joe Ga, protecting the boss in the center.


    This must be the bodyguard team assembled by ''Spur''; what Joe Ga didn''t expect was that the balding fat man who came with them was actually a lawyer.


    Guided by ''Spur'', the man took out his credentials and stepped between security and Ayu, spoke loudly for a moment, then glanced at Ayu''s passport and, as if gunpowder had ignited, spewed a stream of expletives at the white customs woman and addressed the airport security with gritted teeth, then took out his phone and made a call¡­


    Soon an airport manager appeared at the site. After learning about the cause and effect of the incident, he ordered the security staff to put away their weapons and tried to explain, with a somewhat panicked expression.


    Seeing that the situation was under control, Joe Ga gestured for his bodyguards to stay put and walked to the center of the conflict himself.


    He pinched Nis''s shoulder to turn her gaze toward him, then glanced at the seemingly powerful fat man and said with a smile, "Hello, I am Hu Lang!"


    Upon hearing this, the fat man turned his head to confirm with ''Spur'', then grinned and extended his hand, saying with a smile, "Then you must be my boss for the upcoming period. My name is Mike Wagner, the principal lawyer at Wagner Law Firm."


    Joe Ga glanced at the anxious airport manager who had arrived later, who was anxiously watching Wagner, and said with a smile, "Do you have friends at the airport?"


    Wagner took out a handkerchief to wipe the sweat from his forehead, shook his head, and said, "An attorney has ''friends'' everywhere, as long as they are familiar with the law.


    These guys have really gotten themselves into trouble for trying to detain a guest with a diplomatic passport." sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Joe Ga paused for a moment; Wagner had shifted the narrative. Initially, the white woman wanted to deny Ayu entry, then called security when Ayu got angry.


    Denying entry to someone with a diplomatic passport and attempting to detain someone with a diplomatic passport are two different consequences.


    ```


    Especially when a white customs officer tried to detain a black person without any reason.


    As Dorian loudly broadcasted the customs officer''s actions to the surrounding people, a crowd had begun to gather.


    Joe Ga patted Wagner on the arm appreciatively and said, "I like you. Let''s see how much trouble a lawyer can make?


    As long as you satisfy me, I''ll double whatever ''Spur'' promised you for the commission."


    Wagner glanced at the situation around them, then shrugged and asked, "To what extent do you want to do this? Do you want Kennedy Airport to make a public apology, or are you looking for a certain amount of compensation?


    Sir, strictly speaking, this is not a big deal. To make it bigger will take some time to ferment."


    Joe Ga, astonished at this guy''s readiness to stir up trouble for money, laughed and said, "It doesn''t need to be that exaggerated..."


    While speaking, Joe Ga pulled Wagner aside to the customs booth, didn''t even glance at the white woman, and asked, "I want her to pay for humiliating my subordinate. Do you have any good suggestions?"


    Wagner took a look at the white woman, who was still pursing her lips pretending to be calm, thought for a moment, then nodded and replied, "I''ll handle it. She''ll lose her current job, lose her pension, and because her file will note racial discrimination, she won''t be able to find suitable work in the federal system ever again.


    If you''re not satisfied, I can also become this, um, Ms. Ayu''s legal representative and officially charge Kennedy Airport and this customs officer with racial discrimination."


    With that, Wagner glanced at the airport manager, who was sweating from his forehead, wishing he could strangle the white woman, leaned into Joe Ga''s ear, and whispered, "Sir, I suggest we leave first. Ms. Ayu holds a diplomatic passport, and someone will definitely pay the price.


    I''ll have someone collect the evidence; leave the rest to me."


    After hearing this, Joe Ga raised his phone and took a photo of the white woman, whose face was ashen, and declared sternly, "This isn''t over; you have brought upon yourself a lengthy lawsuit and attracted huge trouble for Kennedy Airport."


    The white woman didn''t feel too concerned about the latter, as the union would protect her interests from the airport''s infringement.


    But for any American, a lengthy lawsuit is a disaster that could bankrupt them.


    The woman, who had been feigning strength, staggered, holding on to the railing to prevent herself from falling. Her plump mouth twitched as if she wanted to say something, but Joe Ga didn''t give her the chance and turned around, leading his people away from the airport.


    Landing in America for the first time had really soured Joe Ga''s mood!


    Joe Ga could understand the shock caused by Ayu''s appearance. It would have been okay to surround Ayu with several security guards and then check her passport.


    But the woman didn''t do that; she just arrogantly denied Ayu and then called security when Ayu presented her passport to argue.


    The situation was very clear, and the airport side knew they had stirred up trouble.


    If Ayu''s passport had been a regular one, they might have been able to brazen it out, gambling that the other party wouldn''t want to expend the energy to make a big deal of it. But a diplomatic passport, plus an experienced lawyer...


    Wagner quickly dealt with everything, and the airport straightforwardly released the customs booth surveillance footage.


    Joe Ga only left after confirming that Wagner had obtained enough evidence to sue.


    ......


    As they were entangled with the airport, beside the baggage claim conveyor belt, a slender white man stuck something black to the bottom of Joe Ga''s suitcase and then left the airport with a small piece of luggage.


    It seemed that a middle-aged white man, Serial, covertly took a photo of the man with his phone as he was waiting to collect his luggage. When the man left, he dialed and said, "Frank, we have a bite. Keep an eye on him. I want to know who he''ll contact."


    After hanging up, Serial sent the photo from his phone and made another call, saying, "Leslie, check out this guy''s background. Glorious Society''s people have finally shown up."


    ```

 Chapter 297 New Recruit Reporting

    The unpleasant experience made Joe Ga lose his fondness for the entire Kennedy Airport.After collecting their luggage and leaving the airport, they divided into four black Chevrolet Saab vans and headed to East Manhattan.


    Chris, the intelligence dealer, had arranged the hotel in advance, giving Joe Ga and his group three days to explore New York before officially meeting with the Alexander couple when Chris had gathered enough intelligence.


    Joe Ga was no longer the minor character he had been when he first arrived in Central Africa. Though a U.S. Navy Medical Admiral was still a major figure to him, that person was no longer the unreachable figure of the past.


    Joe Ga quickly adjusted his mindset, now trying to handle his social interactions from the perspective of a "big shot."


    This would remind him not to be used casually as a pawn, and also to signal to others not to treat him as expendable.


    Throughout the journey, Jemma Alexander tried several times to break the silence with conversation, but she always stopped short due to the gloomy aura surrounding Joe Ga, until they arrived at the front of the Waldorf Hotel in East Manhattan, where Jemma finally broke the silence...


    "Jackal Wolf, I''m very sorry. If I could have anticipated..."


    Joe Ga paused for a moment, then looking at Jemma, said, "You''re not a fortune teller, and you don''t need to apologize to me."


    After speaking, Joe Ga opened the door to get out, greeted TC in the passenger seat, then looked at Jemma and said, "My people will take you home. Please tell your parents I need some time to adjust here. I will take the initiative to visit Long Island in three days."


    As he spoke, Joe Ga helped Nis out of the car, waved at Jemma, signaled to the driver to move on.


    After Jemma''s group left, Joe Ga stood at the entrance of the Waldorf Hotel, looking up at the building''s signage with a smile and commented, "Sanderson and his team really missed out. I bet Texas doesn''t have hotels as luxurious as this one."


    Nis, not much impressed by luxurious hotels, was very intrigued by the surrounding environment.


    A classic sniper''s habit, always subconsciously scouting suitable shooting positions wherever she went.


    Ayu was completely lost amidst the towering buildings. Without promptly adjusting, the sense of direction and positioning skills that had been honed in Africa could become confused.


    Due to nervousness, Ayu''s unintentional sternness made several hotel bellboys hesitate, unsure whether to approach.


    In the end, the hotel''s lobby manager stepped forward, personally pushing a luggage cart and warmly invited Joe Ga and his entourage into the hotel.


    ''Spur'' and his team handed the car keys to the hotel''s doormen and after instructing other bodyguards, followed their boss into the hotel.


    Chris had made thorough arrangements. Joe Ga merely stated his name and received the keys to an ''Emperor Suite''¡ªthe equivalent of a standard presidential suite¡ªand five luxury suites.


    In reality, New York''s Waldorf Hotel has only one true presidential suite, extravagantly decorated and furnished, and adjustable to the guest''s preferences at any time. Unfortunately, it was already booked.


    The slightly lower-grade ''Emperor Suite'' was actually almost identical in size to the presidential suite.


    It boasted nearly 200 square meters, three bedrooms, a living room, a dining room, and a small study.


    In fact, it was a large flat apartment, and this suite was staffed with a butler who could respond to any needs within minutes.


    After entering the room, Joe Ga received a call from Chris.


    Hearing Chris''s insincere apologies for not securing the real presidential suite, Joe Ga, standing in front of the enormous floor-to-ceiling windows looking out at Central Park, shook his head and chuckled, "You might not believe it, but this is the most luxurious hotel I''ve ever stayed in. I must thank you. $8000 a night isn''t cheap..."


    Paused by Chris''s laughter on the other side of the phone, Chris said, "It''s $14000, actually. You can''t just wipe out the cost of the other five suites, buddy. That''s all my hard-earned money, remember I''m spending it on you."


    Joe Ga was surprised to learn that the other suites also cost $1200 a night¡ªjust some rooms with a small living area. This level of pricing made him feel New York might not be the most suitable place for human habitation.


    After jokingly complaining, Joe Ga sat down in a chair by the window and spoke, "You have three days to figure out the clout of that Naval Medical Admiral. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    I''ve already set the stage, so make sure I''m not led by the nose."


    Hearing Chris confidently agree, Joe Ga hung up, turned to ''Spur'' and the few men behind him, and said with a smile, "Let''s keep it informal, introduce yourselves. My name is Jackal Wolf, and I''m ''Spur''s'' boss.


    He should have told you about my requirements. I''m very satisfied with Wagner''s performance at the airport¡­"


    Joe Ga finished speaking, and ''Spur'' stepped forward, pointing at a tall Slavic man saying, "Viktor Rezenov, codename ''Jackal,'' a retired Signal Flag Assaulter."


    Turning to the other two men, ''Spur'' said, "Paul Thomas, codename ''Pliers,'' former EOD bomb disposal and electronic information specialist."


    Pasa Madico, codename ''Dart,'' was formerly an assault soldier with the Los Angeles SWAT.


    There''s also the man who saw Ms. Alexander off, Eddie Lawrence, codename ''Orange Cat,'' who was previously a machine gunner with HRT and also my comrade.


    You''ve already met Mike Wagner; he too was my comrade, codename ''Poet,'' but after being injured and retired, he chose to become a lawyer.


    This guy has a good brain, but unfortunately, no good luck, and to this day, he only has a small law office in Flushing, relies on court-appointed cases, and helps the Chinese in Flushing with lawsuits to pay his rent. He is the real deal in New York."


    Joe Ga shook hands with each of them, smiling as he said, "I''ll entrust my safety to you all then, I trust ''Spur''s'' judgment!"


    As Joe Ga looked at the varied expressions of the group, he thought for a moment, then looked at ''Spur'' and said, "How did you manage to gather all these elites together?"


    Joe Ga''s question was direct because among them, there was a Russian Signal Flag Assaulter, a demoralized-looking EOD, a Native American Los Angeles SWAT, two HRTs, one of whom was a lawyer.


    This combination seemed a bit odd, and clearly, they weren''t very familiar with each other either.


    ''Spur'' replied helplessly, "Boss, they are absolutely reliable because each of them is vouched for by one of my comrades.


    I actually wanted to ask a few of my comrades to take leave and work part-time, but I thought you might not want people with official backgrounds as your bodyguards.


    So, I sought out my former instructor, who is now the owner of a professional security company, and he recommended ''Jackal,'' ''Pliers,'' ''Dart.''


    While I''m not very familiar with them yet, my comrades ''Orange Cat'' and ''Poet'' have already been getting along with them for a while, and I believe we''ll be familiar with each other very soon.


    30 days'' time, $30,000 in pay, I believe they are willing to take bullets for you."


    Joe Ga nodded slightly after hearing this; he didn''t know who ''Spur'' was referring to by the recommender, but if he could trust them, they must be reliable.


    Looking at the three ''strangers'' standing upright, Joe Ga thought for a while and then said to Wagner, "Since you''re a lawyer, there''s no need to trouble my lawyer.


    Prepare the contracts, and after we sign them, you can officially start working.


    Gentlemen, we may not be familiar, but I trust ''Spur,'' and so I trust you too."


    ''Poet'' Wagner took a deep breath, smiling as he pulled several temporary bodyguard contracts from his briefcase and said, "Guys, we''ve had a great time together these past few days. Let''s not screw it up, or I''ll have to trouble my client to find you."


    The Russian ''Jackal'' immediately grabbed a contract, signed it without reading, then hesitated a moment and said to Joe Ga, "Boss, may I request an advance on my salary? My family needs the money!"


    Before Joe Ga could respond, ''Spur'' complained, "Hey, that''s not right, we agreed on this beforehand."


    ''Jackal'' seemed to feel guilty, he bowed his head in silence for a moment, then looked up at Joe Ga and said, "I can take $2,000 less, but I need an advance of $15,000. My son is in the hospital and needs surgery, I need the money.


    I promise I will be a qualified bodyguard!"


    Joe Ga didn''t hesitate at the request; he waved Dorian over, who took out two stacks of hundred-dollar bills and tucked them along with the employment contract into ''Medic Officer Bird''s'' chest, then said, "You accompany him to the hospital, and if what he is saying is true, this $20,000 is his salary advance. If not, I''ll have to find a new group of bodyguards."


    Then Joe Ga looked at EOD ''Pliers'' and SWAT ''Dart,'' smiling as he said, "Fair enough, right?"


    ''Pliers'' had an air similar to the early days of Sanderson, a decadent vibe, but he showed loyalty as he picked up a large box and said, "I''ll start inspecting the room now. If ''Jackal'' is lying, I''ll leave on my own, and consider this my service to a generous boss for free."


    ''Dart,'' too, was resolute. The Native American slapped ''Jackal'' on the back and looked at Joe Ga, saying, "Fair enough, I agree!"


    Wagner, seeing the expressions of the others, spread his hands and said, "Boss, at the airport, you agreed to double my commission. Luckily, I''m not a bodyguard."


    Then Wagner looked at Joe Ga, shrugged, and said, "But I''m still willing to vouch for ''Jackal''. We are a team¡­"


    Joe Ga nodded slightly, smiling at the moved ''Jackal'' and said, "Take my car, go quickly and come back quickly. I don''t know what illness your son has, but you can consult ''Medic Officer Bird'' on the way; he''s a professional¡­"


    ''Jackal'' nodded at ''Medic Officer Bird'', then instinctively gave Joe Ga a salute, saying with utmost seriousness, "Sir, I never lie and I will not disappoint those who trust me."


    Joe Ga nodded in acknowledgment of ''Jackal''s'' assurance. Just as they were heading out the door, he heard ''Pliers'', who was checking the room with a small device, whistle...


    "Boss, someone is watching us; we''ve got work to do!"

 Chapter 298 What the Boss Wants is Aggressiveness

    At first, Joe Ga couldn''t believe that someone was targeting him, but when ''Pliers'' secretly removed a miniature signal transmitter from the bottom of his suitcase, he realized that his trip might not go so smoothly...After patiently waiting for ''Pliers'' to finish checking all the rooms, Joe Ga sat on the sofa fiddling with the small signal transmitter and asked, "What is this? A locator?"


    ''Pliers'' packed away his tools into the leather case, then looking at the small device still glowing in Joe Ga''s hand, said, "This is not a GPS locator but a very advanced tracker.


    Whoever has the receiver, as long as they are within a 3-kilometer radius of us, can clearly map out our movements."


    As he spoke, ''Pliers'' poured a glass of water and then gestured for Joe Ga to throw the tracker in it.


    Watching the faint red glow of the small device flicker a few times before going out, he laughed and said, "Boss, I don''t know who''s tracking you, but I know that agents in the field of intelligence departments of various countries like these little gadgets.


    You need to tell us who our possible enemies are so that we can be somewhat prepared.


    Most importantly, we need to sort out our weapons issue. I only have a Texas gun permit..."


    Joe Ga was confused by this situation, and he looked at ''Spur'' somewhat dissatisfied. If ''Spur'' couldn''t provide a reasonable explanation, then he was going to have to kick everyone out with him.


    It was somewhat acceptable for bodyguards to ask for weapons from their boss, but if bodyguards didn''t even have gun permits, then what were they good for?


    Going out with such bodyguards was like a mob boss going out with a bunch of gunmen.


    That was too low class, and it could easily get you into trouble. People wouldn''t even need to do anything; a simple phone call to the police would cause you a lot of headaches.


    ''Spur'', sensing his boss''s dissatisfaction, quickly looked at Wagner and said, "Give them the things."


    Wagner smiled and took out several work IDs from his bag, saying, "These are ''Camel Security Company'' work IDs and gun permits.


    You have all been at the ''Camel Training Camp.'' ''Camel'' thought you weren''t suitable to be bodyguards, but ''Spur'' made some additional requests for bodyguards back then, so ''Camel'' recommended you to him.


    I wasn''t sure if the boss would want you to work for him, so..."


    As he spoke, Wagner handed the work IDs and gun permits of ''Pliers'' and ''Dart'' to them, smiling and saying, "I have already registered you with ''Camel''s company, and I''ve signed an employment contract for you.


    Now that it''s in effect, you can legally hold weapons during the work period."


    After finishing, Wagner looked at Joe Ga, who had a strange expression, and said, "Boss, we have all served for the FBI before, and our instructor ''Camel'' was a senior HRT instructor, so we can get quite a few conveniences.


    In fact, if not for ''Spur''s peculiar requests, working with ''Camel'' would be the most convenient way.


    Of course, it''s not bad now either. ''Camel''s recommendations are all elites. They have all undergone a period of security training but were eliminated by ''Camel'' because they were too aggressive.


    Now, it looks like they should be able to meet your requirements."


    After listening, Joe Ga said curiously, "If I have the chance, I''d like to meet this ''Camel.'' Maybe we could collaborate in the future." Discover hidden stories at empire


    ''Spur'' breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Camel''s company is in Los Angeles. If you are going there, boss, I can take you to his training camp.


    ''Camel Security Company'' is one of the top-notch security companies throughout California.


    Many of my comrades-in-arms who retired for various reasons have sought work with him. Speaking strictly professionally, they are the best!"


    Upon hearing this, Joe Ga understood that ''retiring for various reasons'' was definitely not about leaving the FBI amicably; otherwise, HRT personnel would really have no need to become bodyguards or security guards.


    Judging by Joe Ga''s growing curiosity about ''Camel,'' he asked, "What kind of services does ''Camel'' offer? I am actually quite curious about American security companies and military contractors."


    Seeing ''Spur'' seemed not quite sure where to begin, Wagner laughed and interjected, "Security services cover a wide range. Camel Company''s main business is community security and providing bodyguard services for the wealthy in California. There are also some cash transport services.


    Community security is about promoting security services in upper-middle-class communities, installing security equipment for residents, and typically they respond to resident alarms over twice as fast as the police.


    ''Camel'' is an old FBI instructor with many connections; with the FBI vouching for him, he is a great collaborator in the eyes of some California tycoons, and the bodyguards provided by Camel Company have never made a mistake.


    These two points are the main sources of Camel''s business, but his most profitable service is actually ''cash transport.'' He is responsible for escorting cash for six marijuana stores in Los Angeles.


    Thanks to federal policy, marijuana stores can only receive cash, and they can deposit the cash into designated banks only once a week.


    Ever since marijuana stores'' vaults were robbed a few times, Camel''s business started to pick up, haha."


    After listening, Joe Ga was slightly disappointed as he had no interest in pure security companies. However, if he had the chance, he still wanted to meet this ''Camel''¡ªafter all, he was practically a colleague and had deep connections within the FBI, definitely worth getting to know.


    Seeing that the boss nodded to indicate he had no more issues, Wagner wheeled out a large black case from his suitcase, flipped it open to reveal its contents, and then said to ''Pliers'' and ''Dart,'' "Before ''Jackal'' and ''Orange Cat'' return, you can pick first.


    "These guns are all registered in the FBI''s system; you can legally own them."


    The firearms in the box were trivial to Joe Ga, including an M1911, an M9, a Sig Sauer, three Glock 17s, three AR15s, and three MP7s.


    Seeing ''Spur'' excitedly pick a Sig Sauer and an MP7, Joe Ga knew he also had a ''gun permit''.


    This was exactly the situation Joe Ga wanted; sometimes, the capabilities of the local serpent were beyond imagination.


    He did have guns, but unregistered firearms were a completely different matter from these registered guns that could be legally owned.


    Looking at the tracker soaked in water, Joe Ga said to Wagner, "If we want to legally own guns, do you have a way to make that happen?"


    Wagner was stunned for a moment, then quickly nodded and said, "There''s a way. Miss Ayu has a diplomatic passport, and now a tracker has appeared on her luggage. It''s reasonable for her to want to protect herself by hiring a few internationally licensed armed security personnel.


    "Just bring me your passports, and I can file a report with the FBI and the New York Police Department.


    There might be some flaws in the procedure, but for carrying guns, it''s definitely enough. Besides, with a diplomatic passport, most law enforcement officers don''t want the trouble."


    Joe Ga wasn''t entirely satisfied with this solution. He felt the best approach was to quickly acquire a PMC company with security qualifications. After all, it was a matter of time before it needed to be done.


    The appearance of the tracker reminded him that he should prioritize this matter.


    Joe Ga rubbed his temples and signaled Dorian to bring over his suitcase.


    Upon opening it, Joe Ga took out four handguns and several spare magazines, under Wagner''s bewildered gaze.


    Joe Ga handed an M9 to Dorian, a .45-caliber Glock 37 to Ayu, and finally handed one of a pair of identical ''Super Jagare'' couple pistols to Nis.


    Looking at Wagner''s odd expression, Joe Ga said with a smile, "You have one day to at least ensure that we won''t have trouble with the police for carrying guns on the street.


    "I know who is tracking me, but since I''ve been targeted, I must ensure that I have the ability to fight back, and you..."


    Joe Ga spread his hands and said, "You must at least ensure that even if we enter a police station, we can come out quickly.


    "I''ll give you the number of the Congolese diplomat; you can contact him if necessary, and he will provide the procedures and assistance you need."


    Wagner found it strange to deal with a diplomat from another country within a day, but he was a seasoned ex-FBI agent and now a lawyer, so he didn''t see the boss''s request as too difficult.


    He nodded in agreement to the boss''s request and, after considering, Wagner said, "Boss, what''s your plan now?


    "In my opinion, you should change your accommodation. If you like this location, we can go to the nearby Hilton and book new rooms." S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Joe Ga heard this and shook his head, saying, "I don''t have many enemies. The only one that''s still active is an international crime organization called the ''Glorious Society.''


    "Against them, I don''t want to make any concessions!"


    While saying this, Joe Ga looked at ''Pliers'' and ''Dart'' and said very seriously, "If it really is the Glorious Society, this will be a tough test for you guys."


    ''Pliers'' said nonchalantly, "Could criminal groups be more dangerous than terrorists?


    "Boss, I come from an EOD background; if you knew the pressure of my past job, you''d understand that nothing scares me."


    ''Dart,'' the Indian, was even more straightforward. He checked his Glock and then, pursing his lips, said, "My job in Los Angeles was to fight criminal gangs.


    "If necessary, I could list a series of names. They''re all gang gunmen MVPs I''ve shot dead. You can find their photos on America''s wanted lists."


    ''Spur'' was now under the most pressure. He glanced unenthusiastically at the two overly confident guys and then stepped in front of Joe Ga, saying, "Boss, even if you don''t want to leave the Waldorf Hotel, we should still book several more rooms.


    "I''ll handle it. I''ll use my ID to book the same rooms upstairs. We can rest here during the day and move up there at night.


    "''Pliers'' can leave surveillance equipment in this room, so we''ll get an alert if anyone sneaks in."


    Joe Ga decisively nodded his agreement; as long as he wasn''t forced to run, he didn''t care.


    ''Spur''s suggestion aligned perfectly with his own thinking. Passive waiting was no solution; they needed to draw the other party out and capture someone to interrogate.


    ''Aggressiveness''!


    Compared to conservative security measures, this was the approach that matched Joe Ga''s personality!

 Chapter 299 The Accidental Encounter with the FBI in the Park

    Joe Ga wanted to maintain the offensive, but what he hadn''t anticipated was that the ''Glorious Society''s'' desire to target him was even more intense.The consequences of starting a fight with a warlord guarded by bodyguards in Manhattan''s East Village were severe, so...


    Early this morning, a street-facing apartment in Greenwich Village had been cordoned off by the police.


    Danny Regan, a detective from the New York Police Department''s Homicide Squad, arrived at the scene.


    Danny was a little Irish guy, looking sharp but naturally rugged in his demeanor.


    Danny, who was holding his coffee, got jostled and spilled it on himself.


    This made the already somewhat unclean Danny very angry. He glared at the officer who had run into him, and a curse was about to leave his lips when a blonde female detective stopped him.


    Looking at the blonde detective who had grabbed his arm, Danny forced a smile and said, "Hey, Ailin, have you checked out the scene?"


    The blonde detective Ailin, looking at Danny as he casually wiped the coffee stain from his hand onto his trousers, shook her head and said, "Boss, the victim is a 45-year-old woman named Shaman Kuge; she worked at Kennedy Airport. Her husband, a night-shift taxi driver, found her body in the living room when he came home from work in the morning.


    According to the initial examination by the medical examiner, the victim had been beaten before being shot in the head. The estimated time of death is around 3 am.


    Based on what her husband said, all the valuables in the house are still here, so the preliminary judgment is that it was a revenge killing."


    Danny, a very experienced detective, nodded after listening and said, "Arrange for some people to check the vicinity and see if anyone heard anything strange."


    As he spoke, Danny looked around, then pointed at a surveillance camera on a street corner and said, "Get someone to pull up the surveillance footage, print out photos, and have the locals identify if there were any suspicious vehicles parked here last night."


    While looking around, Danny asked, "Where''s the victim''s husband?"


    The blonde Ailin shook her head and said, "He doesn''t want to leave the scene; James is recording his statement right now."


    Danny paused, then muttered, "Doesn''t want to leave the scene? Does he think a hole in his wife''s head looks nice?"


    Saying this, Danny ducked under the police tape and walked towards the crime scene, waving his hand as he said, "Don''t follow me; you''re in charge of the canvassing..."


    ...¡­


    Having rested for a day, Joe Ga didn''t confine himself to the hotel. After enjoying a tasty breakfast at the hotel, he and Nis went to the nearby Central Park.


    In terms of scenery, this place definitely couldn''t compare to Africa, and the air quality was a lot worse, but there was a rare sense of tranquility that Africa seldom had.


    People walking dogs, jogging, men and women sitting under trees with a book¡ªunclear whether they were studying or flirting¡ªand families out with their children for an early morning exercise...


    As he passed a hot dog stand with a queue, Joe Ga regretting eating too much for breakfast, otherwise, he should have tried the New York specialty.


    New Yorkers are akin to the people of Hu City; to outsiders, they seem oddly indifferent.


    But Joe Ga quite liked this feeling, as it put no burden on him, a newcomer. No one cared who you were or what you did.


    If you gave them a smile, they''d politely return one, but if a New Yorker came up to chat, they were either a salesperson or a churchgoer trying to recruit you.


    When Joe Ga and Nis entered Central Park, they encountered a group of young men and women reeking of alcohol; their clothes sprayed with protest slogans, holding messy placards, and being escorted out of the park by two police officers.


    Seeing a girl''s dress caught in her underwear, exposing most of her behind and oblivious, singing protest songs all the way¡ªuntil she tripped over a curbstone, face-planting and bloodying her nose...


    Joe Ga hissed and pulled Nis a little further away, then laughed and said, "Do you think this girl''s parents will ever rest in peace?"


    Nis, who had been surveying their surroundings, looked at the girl''s messy face and chuckled, "I wouldn''t know. Maybe her parents would think this is normal."


    Joe Ga paused, then said with a laugh, "That''s true. Children are like fruit trees, and whatever fruit they bear, the parents should relish it as the fruits of their labor, right..."


    As he spoke, Joe Ga put an arm around Nis''s shoulder and laughed, "Relax a little. The ''Spurs'' are around us; you''re in a protected role now. You need to act naturally."


    Nis turned to look at Joe Ga, who seemed in high spirits, and said, "What would you do if your child turned out that way?"


    Nis''s question caught Joe Ga off guard, and he looked at her nervously, saying, "That soon? Shit, I still haven''t heard any news about the Santorini Villa in Greek Santorini that I asked Chris to scout for me..."


    Nis was taken aback by Joe Ga''s nervousness, then she looked at his face, a mix of surprise and anxiety, and suddenly felt her mood brighten.


    She shook her head with a smile, saying, "No, I was just making a casual comment following your topic."


    Joe Ga looked into Nis''s eyes, and after a long while, convinced she wasn''t lying to him, let out a sigh of relief or disappointment, saying, "Don''t make that kind of joke next time; the villa I''m preparing in Greece is a honeymoon villa. A family estate in Thailand might be better; it''s secure, more economical, and Danny would probably like it there too.


    Do you think we could find him a Thai girlfriend, haha..."


    Nis frowned at Joe Ga and after hesitating for a bit, said, "You seem a bit disappointed..."


    Without any hesitation, Joe Ga shook his head and responded, "Not at all, don''t get me wrong, these things should take their natural course, depending on fate."


    "I think if it''s arranged for you by the heavens, then you should accept it, but until then, you are still the Devil Bird."


    Nis lowered his head in silence for a long time before saying, "I''m not ready yet."


    Joe Ga of course knew why Nis wasn''t ready and waved his hand indifferently and then glanced at a white woman who had walked past them for the third time¡­


    Putting an arm around Nis''s shoulder and kissing her forehead, Joe Ga chuckled and said, "I''m not in a rush, we''re both a bit crazy in the head, when we''ve both sorted ourselves out, fate will have its plan."


    As he spoke, Joe Ga pressed the communicator on his ear and said, "Spurs, did you run into someone you know, why is there a chick in yoga pants who''s passed by me three times and you haven''t reacted?"


    On the other side of the communicator, ''Spur'' responded helplessly, "Boss, it''s the FBI, we''ve got our eye on them, Wagner is contacting their superiors."


    "Boss, I''m pretty sure they have no ill intent, their target should be the ''Glorious Society''."


    Joe Ga was taken aback and grumbled, "Since when did I become a beacon? Did these people ever consult me?"


    After finishing, Joe Ga murmured a few words in Nis''s ear, and as they passed a wooden bridge, Joe Ga suddenly slipped his hand into his light jacket, then mockingly pointed his finger like a gun toward a white middle-aged man who was leaning on the bridge reading a newspaper, and shouted loudly, "Good morning!!"


    The middle-aged white man instinctively dropped the paper in his hands and drew the Glock from his back. As he was about to aim, Nis struck his hand with her backpack, then felt his gun-holding hand being controlled, followed swiftly by a heavy blow to the abdomen.


    As he instinctively bent over, a sturdy knee found its way to his nose.


    Continue reading stories on empire


    Joe Ga''s fighting abilities were mediocre at best, akin to someone who''s used to brawling in the streets, but his strength was absolutely sufficient, and after mixing in Africa, he naturally carried an air of reckless ferocity.


    The moment his knee struck the middle-aged man, the decently straight bridge of the man''s nose snapped, his large head jerked up violently like a soccer ball hit hard by a foot, carrying his body backwards, his waist hitting the railing of the wooden bridge before the man let out an angry scream and tumbled down.


    Seeing a few passersby stop, Joe Ga pulled out his phone and said loudly, "Quick, call 911, that man there has a gun... "


    While speaking, Joe Ga saw the yoga pants-clad beauty with a shapely body running towards them in distress. He pretended to press his phone a few times, loudly cursing his phone''s lack of cooperation, then grabbed the woman''s arm, shouting, "Quick, dial 911!"


    Without giving the woman a chance to struggle, he snatched her phone tied to her arm, pressed it a few times, then ''accidentally'' dropped it into the water.


    Joe Ga ''frantically'' apologized one after another, then accepted a stack of 20-dollar bills from Nis and stuffed them into the woman''s hand, saying, "Sorry, so sorry, I''ll compensate you."


    Then, Joe Ga called out to the onlookers, "Quick, call 911, don''t let that guy get away, he''s got a gun, and no good comes from that early in the park. I think I saw a reversed cross tattoo on his body, he might be an extremist racist."


    The people who came to the park in the morning were generally lovers of life. Hearing Joe Ga''s call, several men in sportswear voluntarily came forward and took a glance at the man sitting in the brook beneath the bridge. They couldn''t see the reversed cross tattoo, but that guy''s arm wasn''t clean.


    The men saw the man frantically searching in the brook water, recoiled in shock, signaled everyone to back away, and started dialing the emergency number.


    Joe Ga, with his arm around Nis''s shoulder and winking at the unbelieving yoga-dressed beauty, swiftly left the crime scene amidst the chaos and soon found an exit from Central Park.


    The beauty instinctively wanted to notify her colleagues, but after searching, she realized her phone had been thrown into the water.


    When she leaned over the bridge to look down, she saw her colleague had found the handgun and, with a roar and a bloodied face, rushed up.


    He looked every bit the terrorist he could be!


    As the unfortunate one burst through a patch of bushes onto the main road trying to find Joe Ga, the pedestrians were scared into fleeing every which way by his appearance.


    Just as the beauty was about to signal her colleague to stay calm, she saw a New York policeman rush over, pulling his weapon and shouting at the unfortunate fellow, "NYPD, DROP THE GUN! Put the gun down!!!" S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The unfortunate fellow quickly realized something was wrong, raised his hands signaling he meant no harm, and shouted loudly, "I''m with the FBI, my badge is in..."


    "Bang!"


    The experienced New York police partner, approaching the man, split up, with the gun-wielding older cop distracting him while the younger cop circled through the bushes and hit the poor guy in the waist with a flying tackle as he was shouting...


    Watching her colleague crash heavily to the ground and then fainting from anger and lack of air, the beauty hesitated for a moment before clapping and blending into the crowd.


    What an embarrassment!


    The FBI''s reputation is important; there will be plenty of chances to retrieve him!

 Chapter 300 The Situation of the Unlucky Devil

    Joe Ga returned to the hotel and took out his phone to unload a tirade on Chris..."Just one day here and I''m already being watched by the Glorious Society, and then the FBI shows up looking for me.


    Are you a fucking informant or what?


    Can I even trust you?"


    On the other end, Chris meekly asked, "What exactly happened?"


    Joe Ga shouted, "You''re supposed to be the informant and you''re asking me what happened?


    I''m being targeted, and now I''m stuck defending myself with nothing but a small pistol.


    I need a legit PMC company right now, without a long gun I don''t feel safe.


    Can you handle that or not?" S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After cursing Chris out, who was utterly clueless about the situation, Joe Ga hung up without giving him a chance to explain.


    Turning to ''Spur'' and Wagner, who had curious expressions, Joe Ga said with a smile, "Don''t worry, I was just putting some pressure on a partner.


    The guy''s been too comfortable for too long, always bragging to me and so deep into moneymaking he can''t pull himself out, always overlooking what''s most important to me.


    I need to keep reminding him he''s not as great as he claims, or he''ll get complacent."


    Wagner gave a thumbs-up, admiring the boss for the PUA move on his partner, then said earnestly, "Boss, we spotted an FBI surveillance vehicle this morning, and a little test confirmed they''re trying to follow you.


    I reached out to an old FBI colleague, and he told me that they''ve received intel that the ''Glorious Society'' is planning to assassinate you in America.


    With drug prices rising, the ''Glorious Society'' has moved a large shipment of narcotics from Eastern Europe into America, raking in huge profits and snatching some of the Mexicans'' share.


    The FBI is really troubled by this, and they want to use you to draw out people from the ''Glorious Society''."


    Joe Ga responded with annoyance, "I''ve entered the country legally, and instead of trying to inform or protect me upon receiving the tip, the FBI wants to use me as bait to lure out the bastards from the ''Glorious Society''...


    Is what they''re doing even legal?"


    Wagner spread his hands, saying, "Intentionally ignoring the danger would be illegal, but if it''s only a ''suspicion,'' then their actions are legal."


    Joe Ga shook his head after hearing this, realizing it was a hopeless discussion¡ªthe FBI could call it a suspicion with just a word from them!


    Seeing that Joe Ga seemed to grasp the situation, Wagner continued with a smile, "Actually, this might be a good thing. With the FBI''s side assistance, your safety will be somewhat more secure.


    And as long as you express willingness to cooperate, your issue with carrying a gun can be easily resolved.


    I can draft a waiver and attach a firearms catalog for the FBI to sign off on.


    They''re in the wrong now and need to satisfy our demands if they want to catch the ''Glorious Society.''"


    As Wagner spoke, he glanced at ''Spur,'' who looked rather stern. Wagner said with a laugh, "Honestly, I feel like Spur is under a lot of pressure. Their manpower is a bit scarce, and all of you are competent fighters with some ability to defend yourselves..."


    When ''Spur'' saw a hint of dissatisfaction on Dorian''s face, he coughed lightly and pulled Wagner aside, who had no clue about their capabilities. "Let''s change the subject, boss. They''re not what you think."


    Joe Ga stopped Dorian, who felt underestimated, and after some thought, he shook his head, "I don''t like being in a passive situation, feeling like a small fry isn''t great.


    We wait 24 hours. If Chris has any brains left, he''ll send me a list of military contracting companies I can buy.


    I''m the boss of a military contracting company, and I don''t understand the FBI''s process or their way of thinking, but based on what they did today, I can''t trust them.


    In Africa, fighting drug traffickers gave me and my brothers a sense of honor; we''re battling demons, and we haven''t done anything wrong!


    I came to America because I was invited, so I''m going to do my job properly and uprightly."


    Wagner had never seen a military contractor like Joe Ga, who spoke of ''honor''¡ªsomething nonexistent for most mercenaries, and caring mercenaries were already the cream of the crop.


    Wagner wondered if it was just his impression, but he sensed an entitlement from Joe Ga''s attitude...


    It was a sense that Joe Ga would only act according to his heart, with no intention of pandering to others.


    It was rare, but upon reflection, Wagner realized his temporary boss didn''t need to care about the FBI''s feelings.


    They had a diplomatic passport among them; P¡¤B military contracting had no blemishes, and even the American military owed them favors. The boss was here with investment intentions...


    The FBI could target him, sure, but on what grounds?


    Without a decent reason¡ªand not to mention the person who invited him¡ªeven pressure from the American military would make things uncomfortable for the FBI. Stay tuned for updates on empire


    With P¡¤B''s significant influence around Central Africa and America''s military bases there, they needed reliable allies for their interests¡ªafter all, aircraft carrier groups weren''t always in those waters.

 Chapter 300 Unlucky Guys Situation_2

    Just because Joe Ga had saved a few Rangers'' lives in Niger, he had beaten an FBI agent, and even the FBI had to swallow their pride.If someone says ''good morning'' and you draw a gun, you deserve to get beaten to death!


    Wagner finally understood Joe Ga''s thoughts, and smilingly patted ''Spur'' on the arm, saying, "Since the boss has spoken, then we should act according to the boss''s ideas.


    As long as our movement patterns are not discovered, I believe we can handle any danger."


    As he spoke, Wagner looked at Joe Ga and said with a smile, "But boss, I think we should still communicate with the FBI; we are not enemies."


    After listening, Joe Ga nodded and said, "Of course, I am willing to contribute to the eradication of the ''Glorious Society''!


    I like to do things openly; I am happy to cooperate with the FBI in fighting crime, but that doesn''t mean I can tolerate their sneaky maneuvers behind my back. S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Go and talk to them, tell them my thoughts, and save yourselves the trouble, you former FBI guys."


    .........


    Manhattan Police Department...


    Detective Daniel with a stack of files and a cup of coffee in hand, headed towards the interrogation room.


    Seeing his blonde partner Ailin blocking the hallway, Daniel drank the rest of his coffee in one gulp, then threw the empty cup into the nearby trash bin, and said impatiently, "What are you doing?"


    Ailin, with a helpless look, stared at Daniel, the notorious tough cookie of the New York police, and said, "Boss, the guy inside is FBI; the higher-ups called, and someone will be here soon to take him away."


    Upon hearing this, Daniel looked puzzled and said, "So does that mean the FBI can brandish a gun at innocent bystanders in Central Park early in the morning?"


    Ailin, caught off guard, then replied helplessly, "Boss, why not wait for our chief to handle this? You doing this will..."


    Daniel, after listening, suddenly furrowed his brows and said sternly, "This is our city, but now someone is messing around in our city.


    This morning''s case was clearly someone trying to divert our attention to George Pas.


    The dead woman''s husband knew very well his wife had taken someone''s money, then caused trouble at the airport, but even when I caught him first, he still refused to tell me who paid the money."


    Now the FBI is also watching George Pas; there are things here we don''t know about. I have a feeling, if we don''t figure it out, more innocent people will die."


    Ailin did not expect Daniel to have done so much work in just under six hours; she said in amazement, "How did you find out..."


    Daniel waved his hand and said, "A seven-foot-tall woman will leave a memorable impression wherever she goes.


    I also have an informant who is very popular in the Manhattan doorman circles, so I easily found those who had a conflict with the victim at the airport.


    I called to check and found that the main members among those people haven''t gone out since checking in, except for one Russian and one American.


    Logically, I should now summon George Pas here, but I''ve changed my mind.


    I need to know what exactly happened.


    Someone wants me to summon George Pas, but I just don''t want to follow their thoughts."


    As he spoke, Daniel pointed towards the interrogation room and said, "Now, the answers I need are in there; are you still going to stop me?"


    Seeing Daniel''s stubborn expression, Ailin hesitated but eventually stepped aside, then followed Daniel and said, "I''ll accompany you, but please don''t break the rules, okay?"


    Daniel looked at Ailin''s resolute face. He tugged at his own earlobe and pushed open the interrogation room door, saying, "Of course, we''re just going to talk to him about the Class 2 felony he committed."


    "The FBI must give us an answer. Why would they let an agent with a compromised mental condition carry out a mission?"


    "I have a caller who happens to be a well-known personal blogger in New York. He would definitely be keen to report what he encountered."


    Ailin, through the half-open interrogation room door, saw the unlucky FBI agent stiffen as Daniel spoke. She rolled her eyes at the cunning Daniel and then pushed the door open to enter first...


    "My mission is confidential. You can''t disclose any details about me..."


    The unfortunate guy shouted angrily at Daniel, "I''m an FBI agent. I''m on a mission.


    I''ll report your threats to my superiors, you...."


    Daniel slammed the documents on the table. Then frowning, while gesturing for Ailin to turn on the interrogation room camera, he said, "What is this guy talking about? Does he have a problem with his brain? It''s my first time meeting him. What did I threaten him with?"


    Ailin, seeing the unlucky guy''s frustrated expression, touched the corner of her mouth to disguise a smile, then seriously said, "Boss, I don''t know what he''s talking about either.


    I think we should request a psychiatric evaluation for him. As an FBI agent, drawing a gun on innocent bystanders in Central Park, his mental state might be compromised."


    Saying this, Ailin looked reassuringly at the unlucky guy, "Don''t be nervous. We are actually colleagues. I can understand the issues arising from working under high pressure for an extended period. Don''t worry...."


    The hapless man looked at Ailin incredulously, who was treating him like a lunatic, and shouted angrily, "You know nothing, you don''t even understand how dangerous the ''innocent bystander'' you mentioned can be?


    I''m on a mission. I''m not fucking crazy!"


    Daniel looked at the unlucky guy, shook his head, and said, "Buddy, I think you''re seriously ill. I''ve seen the park surveillance footage and didn''t notice anything dangerous about that ''innocent bystander''.


    And you...."


    While speaking, Daniel pointed at the continuously running camera, "Your behavior just now was like that of someone with schizophrenia. You need a doctor, a psychiatrist."


    The unlucky FBI agent was extremely worn out both physically and mentally, and he was naturally unguarded against New York police.


    When Daniel labeled him as an agent with mental issues, he felt he had to say something or else his career was over....


    Looking at Daniel, who now had a sympathetic expression while sitting across from him, the unlucky guy hesitated and said, "That ''innocent bystander''s'' code name is ''Hu Lang,'' and he runs a military contracting company in Africa.


    He''s here at the invitation of Admiral William Alexander to establish an international military contracting company in the United States.


    And his enemy is the Glorious Society...."


    "Enough!"


    Just as Daniel''s eyes were lighting up with intrigue, a white man with a mustache walked into the interrogation room. He looked at Daniel and said, "You can leave now. We''re taking over from here."


    Daniel glanced at the chief, who was standing at the door of the interrogation room, signaling him desperately to get out....


    The short redhead, Paul Scholes, chose not to obey the order. Instead, he looked up into the mustache''s eyes and said firmly with a smirk, "I have evidence related to that Hu Lang and the Glorious Society.


    If I''m kicked out of the case, it makes sense for me to forget those clues, right?"


    Saying this, Daniel looked at his chief and said solemnly, "Sir, someone has turned New York into a battlefield. This is our city; we can''t just stand by."

 Chapter 301 Multilateral Cooperation

    Daniel eventually "persuaded" personnel from the FBI to get the New York Major Case Squad involved in the case.He and his partner Ailin quickly finished processing that unlucky guy and then followed him to the FBI''s New York headquarters.


    The interior of the FBI''s New York headquarters was much more modern than the police station''s. Daniel, munching on a bag of chips, was finally led into a renovated conference room.


    By that time, several people were already standing in the conference room. Noting that most were in crisply tailored suits, Daniel consciously headed over to a scruffy looking guy. He sucked the potato chip residue from his fingers and wiped his hands on his clothes before extending his hand and saying, "Daniel Regan, New York Major Case Squad."


    The scruffy middle-aged man was Serial, who had been following Joe Ga. He glanced at Daniel''s still unclean palm, and with a look of disgust, shook his hand before saying, "Serial Banks, Interpol."


    Curious, Daniel said, "Interpol? Are you guys also interested in the Jackal Wolf?"


    Seeing Daniel''s obvious lack of knowledge, Serial laughed and said, "You seem to have missed the point."


    Realization dawned on an admittedly confused Daniel. "Your target is the ''Glorious Society,'' right?"


    Serial looked at Daniel, whose expression was a grimace, shook his head, and pointed towards the FBI official with the highest rank, the small-mustached man who had fished out the unlucky fellow....


    When the small-mustached man saw that everyone had arrived, he clapped his hands emphatically and said, "Hey, gentlemen, look at me. I''m Tom Cooper, and you can call me ''Mr. Cooper'' or ''Sir''.


    I''m in charge of the investigation regarding the ''Glorious Society,'' so I need everyone to work together, share all information, and completely dismantle the Glorious Society''s network in America.


    We are aware of what the Glorious Society has done in Europe, and we cannot allow them to extend their reach into America."


    Small-mustached Cooper glanced at Serial and said to everyone, "This morning, while we were tracking the Jackal Wolf, we encountered some obstructions. His bodyguards were former members of the FBI''s Hostage Rescue Team; they are very familiar with our operating procedures.


    We expressed our views indirectly, but the feedback we got was not very promising.


    This is Serial Banks, an Interpol detective who specializes in the investigation of the Glorious Society. He''s been tracking the Jackal for quite a while, so let''s hear what he has to say."


    Serial stepped forward and took a folder from his assistant Leslie, pulling out several photos and attaching them to a whiteboard.


    As he pointed to a picture of Joe Ga, he said, "This is the Jackal, owner of the P¡¤B military contracting company, with significant industries in Central Africa. It was he who dismantled the Glorious Society''s drug trafficking route in Africa, forcing them to look elsewhere for new routes. S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Right now, the Glorious Society has yet to settle scores with the Colombians in Spain, but according to our intelligence, a large quantity of HLY has recently appeared on the American market, indicating the Glorious Society has found a breakthrough in Eastern Europe."


    Daniel suddenly raised his hand and said, "So this Jackal dismantled the Glorious Society''s drug line. Does that make him a drug lord?


    I can''t figure out why a military contracting company would do such a thing."


    Serial glanced at Daniel, who seemed the least informed on the scene. Shaking his head, he said, "To my knowledge, the Jackal is not a drug dealer. From the outset, he''s shown very high credibility. He''s accomplished many things in Central Africa that even the Africa Government has not.


    In fact, his anti-drug efforts in Africa were not solely against the Glorious Society; he took a non-discriminatory approach, meticulously fulfilling his contract with the African Union."


    Shrugging his shoulders, Serial smiled and continued, "I don''t know why he despises drug dealers so much, but his actions have actually led to a global rise in drug prices and angered the Glorious Society.


    If you just look at the files, his actions seem illogical, as the risks are too great for the benefits to be minimal.


    However, I believe that anyone who delves into what P¡¤B has done will end up tipping their hat to him.


    Gentlemen, the Jackal''s identity is still that of a mercenary, but he''s been doing meaningful things. It is necessary to maintain respect for him!"


    As he spoke, Serial tapped on a picture of a greeting and another covert photo taken at the airport, saying, "The Jackal is not our target, the Glorious Society is.


    I once went undercover with the Mori Family in Italy and had dealings with people from the Glorious Society, but in the end, all those people died.


    The Mori Family''s youngest daughter used the DEA to eliminate the Glorious Society''s key person in Italy, then forced the Glorious Society into negotiations. Eventually, the Mori Family handed over their own drug trafficking channels to the Glorious Society, acquiring over 50 million US Dollars in funding.


    It was at that point that I was kicked out of the Mori Family and returned to my regular job, then began pursuing the Glorious Society."


    The Glorious Society can be called a syndicate; whenever one branch falls, others will quickly fill the gap.


    They''re involved in a series of nefarious activities including drug smuggling, human trafficking, organ farming, and arms smuggling.


    Police from various countries have caught members of the Glorious Society, but have never been able to locate the masterminds behind the scenes."


    ```


    So far, the biggest loss Glorious Society has suffered has been caused by P¡¤B.


    The drug line from Africa has very low costs, Glorious Society cannot possibly give it up, so they will definitely seek trouble with Hu Lang. That''s why I have been following him until this person slipped up at Kennedy Airport and I grasped a lead.


    Unfortunately, my guy lost him in the downtown area of Manhattan, we currently do not know this guy''s location, nor do we know how he will deal with Hu Lang, hence I need the FBI''s help.


    They will certainly target Hu Lang again, but if possible, we must unearth this guy first; otherwise, New York will definitely become a battlefield.


    Gentlemen, I said Hu Lang is a decent person, but that does not mean he is not dangerous.


    He is the warrior leader of hundreds of elite soldiers, such a person acts and thinks in ways that are different from ordinary people.


    Once Glorious Society starts a war with Hu Lang in New York, the outcome will surely be very bad!"


    FBI''s Cooper shook hands with Serial, his expression solemn, then turned to Daniel, whose complexion was also not looking good, and said, "You said you have some leads regarding Hu Lang and Glorious Society, now it''s your turn..."


    Daniel, reeking of the street, tugged at his earlobe and walked up to the podium.


    He took out a photo of a corpse from a folder and stuck it on the whiteboard, saying, "This woman was an airport customs officer. She had a conflict with Hu Lang and his people at Kennedy Airport, and then was found dead at her home the next day.


    When I was questioning the husband of the deceased, I found $10,000 in cash that he had hidden, then he admitted that someone gave them $10,000 to cause trouble for the people with Hu Lang at the airport, specifically the woman named Ayu.


    I think someone wants to mislead the police to investigate Hu Lang, but no matter how much I asked, the husband of the deceased refused to disclose who gave them the money, insisting that Hu Lang''s people were the killers."


    As he spoke, Daniel looked at Cooper, whose face was not looking too good, and spread his hands, saying, "I said before, I only have leads!


    If those targeting Hu Lang are from Glorious Society, then they must want to use the New York police to achieve some purpose.


    If needed, I can detain the husband of the deceased; he must have a clue on him."


    Upon hearing this, Serial nodded and said, "One person cannot control such a big plan, this discovery proves there''s a Glorious Society branch in New York.


    According to the standards of the New York police, Hu Lang will become a murder suspect, and then..."


    ............


    Inside the Waldorf Hotel...


    Joe Ga had just run 8 kilometers in the gym and was heading back to his room when two policemen, led by a Waldorf official, approached him.


    The official was a middle-aged woman. She diligently reminded Joe Ga that if he needed assistance, the hotel would provide him with a lawyer, then she allowed the two officers in front of Joe Ga.


    Looking at the two policemen who flashed their badges and then took out several photos of corpses, claiming that he was involved in a murder case and hoping he would go to the police station to assist with the investigation...


    Joe Ga narrowed his eyes in thought, gestured for ''Spur'' and his men to stay put, then nodded and said, "If it''s just to assist with the investigation, then I need my lawyer present. I don''t need to go in a police car, do I?"


    A brown-haired policeman nodded and said, "Of course, thank you for cooperating with us, we will wait for you at the hotel''s main entrance."


    Back in the room, Wagner was the first to object...


    "Boss, the police have no direct evidence; this matter can be handled by me. The hotel can completely prove that we didn''t leave during the time of the murder."


    Joe Ga glanced at ''Jackal'' and ''Medic Officer Bird'', shook his head, and said, "But two of our people have left the hotel. I have to meet an important figure tomorrow, I can''t go there with the status of a suspect.


    We''ll go together to the police station to clarify the matter. The kind of official harassment I was worried about before coming here is now happening¡ªit''s time for you guys to play your roles."


    Speaking, Joe Ga looked at ''Jackal'' who wore a sorry expression. He smiled and said, "You and ''Medic Officer Bird'' go to the hospital and get the surveillance. With the alibi, we should be able to clear our suspicion.


    This is someone causing trouble for me, and I want to see who exactly is behind this and find out their purpose for doing so.


    What use could such disgusting tricks have¡­"


    After finishing his words, Joe Ga realized something, slapped his head, and said to Dorian, "Go get my suitcase, everyone change outfits.


    King Kong and I have to go as the involved parties, Elephant and Devil Bird drive nearby in support. I feel there''s an issue, but I can''t quite put my finger on it..."


    ```

 Chapter 302 High-End Customization

    Joe Ga had Dorian equipped not with weapons, but with several custom-tailored bulletproof suits.Modeled after John Wick''s style in the rapid-paced action movie, the suit consisted of a shirt, a waistcoat, and a coat.


    The entire suit was made from ultra-strong synthetic fibers. When three pieces were worn together, they could withstand shots from small caliber rifles. Although they offered less protection against blunt force trauma compared to bulletproof plates, this was sufficient for New York, which was not a battlefield after all.


    Joe Ga was a generous man, and he prepared similar suits not only for himself but also for Dorian, Ayu, Spurs, and the medic officer Bird, who were all regular workers.


    However, their suits were all black, whereas Joe Ga''s and Nis''s suits were gray with subtle stripes.


    Joe Ga didn''t want to admit that he had copied the design from the final battle suits in Mr. & Mrs. Smith, but the movie was too famous; when Joe Ga and Nis emerged in their new attire, ''Spur'' was the first to whistle...


    Nis, not exactly short and with excellent body proportions, was fully showcased by the suit''s slightly tapered design.


    Joe Ga, tall and muscular, appeared as if the suit, which seemed particularly upright due to the material, was tailor-made for him.


    Dorian showed off his clearly high-end suit to ''Pliers,'' ''Dart,'' and ''Orange Cat,'' then, under their odd expressions, he pulled out an assault version of the HK417 from his box.


    It was a gift from Joe Ga from earlier days but he never had an opportunity to use it. Now that he was going to be Nis''s partner in support, it seemed necessary to have more sustained and fiercer firepower, in case they ran into trouble.


    As Dorian stuffed a few grenades into a backpack and even hesitated whether to take a Broad Sword, ''Spur'' exclaimed in disbelief, "How did you manage to get these things through customs?"


    Dorian was accustomed to his boss''s ''cannot tell'' logistics. He spoke with a mysterious air, "Some things are better left unquestioned..."


    Wagner looked terrified watching Nis assemble an M110, and in another bag, she prepared a basic grenade launcher. He gasped, "This is unnecessary, seriously unnecessary. The consequences of starting a war in Manhattan are severe."


    Ayu, in his suit, looked from behind like LeBron James with a dreadlock wig. Since he was headed to the police station with the boss, Ayu didn''t take a machine gun, instead, he chose a Glock 37 and carried something resembling a briefcase.


    This was a foldable bulletproof Shield. When fully deployed, it could form a barrier 90 centimeters wide and 1.6 meters tall.


    Hearing Wagner''s helpless advice, Ayu, with a dignified curl of his lip, said, "You have to survive to talk about consequences. If the boss is in danger, any counteraction we take is justified."


    Dorian understood Wagner and ''Spur''s concerns best. Given the nature of HRT was similar to Leather Head, and ''Dart'' too came from SWAT background, they were both city special forces. Often, they disliked the low firepower of standard police firearms and would buy their own AR-15 rifles for missions.


    To them, carrying military-grade weapons like Joe Ga and his team did seemed unnecessary.


    However, having been with Joe Ga''s team for a long time, Dorian knew his companions'' habits well. He waved off Wagner and the others, "If we don''t run into trouble, these guns won''t go off.


    Guys, the boss''s safety is paramount, more important than your lives. If blowing up New York ensures the boss''s safety, then we''ll blow up New York.


    If anyone has doubts, speak now or leave our team."


    Pincers, who came from an EOD background and served a long time in Iraq and Afghanistan, had seen the brutality of war.


    Seeing the strange expressions on the faces of ''Dart'' and ''Orange Cat,'' Pincers laughed, "Now I understand why the boss hired us ''unqualified'' bodyguards. Real bodyguards might not keep up with their pace.


    This is good. According to Elephant, protecting the boss is protecting New York, haha..."


    Wagner knew he couldn''t dissuade Joe Ga, so he dialed 911, reported the badge numbers of the two officers from before, and after verifying their identities, he felt somewhat relieved.


    Dorian and Nis left first, with Joe Ga and the others taking two cars...


    ''Dart'' drove one car with ''Orange Cat'' and Wagner, while ''Pliers'' drove another with ''Spur,'' Joe Ga, and Ayu.


    Both cars followed the police car leading the way, bypassing congested sections of the road and driving for about 40 minutes towards the downtown area.


    Seeing the downtown branch of the New York Police Department not far ahead, the smooth journey thus far slightly eased Wagner''s nerves.


    However, at an intersection, a road construction vehicle blocked most of the road.


    Several Eastern European workers wearing reflective vests and gas company badges set up traffic cones and construction signs on the road.


    In response to the shouts from the police car leading them, a burly Eastern European man with a big beard approached and said loudly in English with a thick Eastern European accent, "There was a report of a gas leak in the apartment nearby. Our team checked it out, and the problem seems to be in the underground pipes. We need to go underground for repairs."


    The burly man waved his hand, indicating for them to bypass the area by taking the side road...


    The police, stuck in the innermost lane, helplessly signaled the two cars behind them to follow, then turned onto the small path next to the right-side apartment complex, intending to circumnavigate the construction section and make their way to the police station in a roundabout manner.


    The side road they left by was a two-way street with two lanes, and many vehicles belonging to nearby apartment residents were parked along it, making the road seem particularly narrow and impossible to pick up speed on.


    The moment they turned onto the side road, ''Pliers,'' who had spent a long time in the Middle East, had a bad feeling. He pressed the radio button and said, "Keep some distance from the police car, watch the windows on both sides, and if there''s trouble, we''ll speed right through. I have a bad feeling..."


    Joe Ga was feeling uneasy at that moment too, but he didn''t like to be reactive, so he patted the headrest of the front seat and said, "Park to the side, we''ll walk over, it''s just one intersection."


    ''Pliers'' strongly agreed with his boss''s idea. If someone was indeed targeting them, this kind of terrain was too disadvantageous for them.


    Now, they were just over a hundred meters away from the police station with only a major intersection to cross, so they decided to walk, which was better than the risk of getting caught like a sitting duck in this kind of place if things went awry.


    Decisively, he called for the leading car to pull over, then ''Pliers'' and ''Spur'' were the first to get out of the car to keep watch. After confirming there was no danger on either side, the two joined forces with a few men from the lead car to form a protective circle before they tapped on the car window, signaling for Joe Ga and Ayu to get out.


    The leading police officer noticed their actions and stopped his car as well. Just as the officer in the passenger seat was opening the door to step out, the side window of an SUV nearby rolled down...


    A dark barrel protruded and, before the police could react, emptied a 40-round magazine toward him and the officer in the driver''s seat.


    Suddenly, the back doors of several trucks parked on both sides of the street burst open, and more than twenty gunmen armed with semi-automatic rifles rushed out.


    ''Spur'' reacted incredibly fast, promptly taking cover behind the car to establish a defense, then shouted loudly, "''Orange Cat'' stay with me for cover, ''Dart,'' ''Pliers,'' ''Poet,'' cover the boss''s departure."


    As ''Spur'' spoke, his AR-15 also rang out...


    "Bang, bang, bang" Three consecutive shots took down a gunman about fifty meters away from them, alerting the others to the danger.


    Then they each sought cover, and from a few dozen meters away, they began to pull their triggers wildly toward Joe Ga and his team''s direction.


    The ''get out and walk'' maneuver disrupted the attackers'' entire setup, not only making it harder for the gunmen to engage, but also giving Joe Ga and his team time and space to respond.


    If they had foolishly followed the lead police car just now, then Joe Ga and his team would probably have been surrounded.


    Joe Ga took a look at the movement of the gunmen and knew that most of them were not professional soldiers, instead they resembled gang gunmen.


    They were relying on their superior numbers and firepower to possibly gain an initial advantage. However, since Joe Ga and his team had not entered the pre-set area of attack, the gunmen positioned in the apartments on both sides could not form crossfire with those on the ground, so the danger to Joe Ga and his side wasn''t too great.


    But with such a disparity in numbers, fighting them head-on in such confined quarters would be insanity. So he followed ''Dart,'' who was paving the way, and as ''Spur'' and ''Orange Cat'' began providing cover, they crouched behind parked vehicles and sprinted toward the main road some twenty meters away.


    The gunfire on the side road stirred panic on the main road, with pedestrians frantically looking for places to take cover.


    Joe Ga had run about a dozen meters and was about to emerge from the side road when he saw those so-called gas company workers pull out weapons from the pickup truck. He slapped Ayu''s shoulder hard, shouting, "King Kong, Shield~"


    As he spoke, Joe Ga drew his ''Super Jagare'' and rapidly pulled the trigger...


    "Bang, bang, bang"


    Joe Ga''s rate of fire was incredibly fast, and three ''workers'' within his shooting range collapsed instantly, shot in the chest.


    The modified ''Super Jagare''s'' 10mm hollow-point rounds had exceptionally good stopping power.


    The sound of the gun and the sight of people falling stunned everyone momentarily. Even ''Dart,'' who hailed from SWAT, didn''t expect his boss to act so decisively. He was just about to pull the trigger to suppress the enemy when three of them fell, the remaining terrified gunmen now hiding around the corner of a diagonally opposite sidewalk, blindly shooting out of sight. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As ''Dart'' was trying to provide cover for his boss to find a place to hide, he heard his boss shout loud from behind, "''Dart,'' ''Pliers,'' cover! King Kong, let''s move..."


    ''Dart'' didn''t even have time to think; he instinctively stood up and fired a burst of bullets toward the corner of the apartment building diagonally opposite, yelled "Reloading," and then followed up with ''Pliers'''' suppressive firing...


    Meanwhile, as the Eastern Europeans were suppressed and pulled back, King Kong, shielding Joe Ga, charged out from their sidewalk and the two sides locked eyes across a street over a dozen meters wide.


    "Bang, bang, bang..."

 Chapter 303 Our Enemies Should Be Punished

    The Eastern Europeans probably never expected someone to carry such a large shield when going out, and in their moment of bewilderment, Joe Ga pulled the trigger...The five bullets from the magazine hit three men, then as Joe Ga''s right hand trembled the magazine slid out, and his left hand quickly replaced it with a new one as the Super Jagare fired again...


    This time, Joe Ga fired all eight bullets in one go, not ceasing until he was sure that there were no survivors on the other side. He then propped against the wall corner to reload a new magazine and, while firing into the side street, miraculously hit an enemy over sixty meters away, before loudly shouting into the radio, "Cover ''Spur''''Orange Cat'' for withdrawal."


    ''Dart'' and ''Pliers'' instinctively obeyed Joe Ga''s order, turning around to cover the retreat of ''Spur'' and ''Orange Cat'' who were ahead.


    The entire retreat process was as smooth and fluid as flowing clouds, and Wagner, who hadn''t fired a single shot from start to finish, approached Joe Ga with a Glock 17 in hand.


    Glancing at Ayu, who exuded a sense of security, he peeked across the street at the Eastern European workers lying dead on the pavement and, with a smile, said to Joe Ga, "Boss, the police across are starting to make a move, make sure not to clash with them later."


    The gunfight had only been underway for about three minutes, and within no time, responses came from the police station over a hundred meters away.


    The American police, reluctant to cover even a hundred meters on foot, sent out a dozen squad cars trying to get through the busy intersection, but were blocked by a decrepit van heading eastward, leading to a series of accidents that completely clogged the busy crossroads.


    Joe Ga had no time to concern himself with the police''s reaction, he pressed the communicator and ordered, "Devil Bird, do not engage those gunmen, they''ll be pulling out soon. Your job is to track them..."


    Following Joe Ga''s call, an SUV that had previously blocked the gunmen''s route restarted.


    Nis, watching some frantic gunmen a few dozen meters away, coldly stowed his gun and rolled up the car window, then said to Dorian, "Let''s go."


    Dorian immediately floored the accelerator, left the scene, circled around and stopped at the roadside. When the gunmen''s vehicles hit the main road, he quickly turned the steering wheel and followed them.


    Having received Nis''s report, Joe Ga breathed a slight sigh of relief and, looking at ''Spur'', said, "Let''s go. The police station is a trap. Now they need to give me an answer before they have the right to question me."


    Speaking, Joe Ga peered into the side road, discovered that the enemies had retreated, and patted the calmest ''Pliers'', saying, "Get the car, we''re pulling out!"


    The purely military style of ''Pliers'' naturally matched Joe Ga''s. He nodded, cautiously advanced into the side road with his gun ready, and after ensuring no danger, waved to signal everyone else to follow.


    Wagner was left at the scene to deal with the police while Joe Ga and his team quickly drove away from the battle site.


    The premeditated ambush by the mob was torn to shreds by Joe Ga''s military tactics.


    The lack of coordination resulted in a failure to form an envelopment, and the Eastern Europeans who attempted to ambush from behind hardly fired before they were eliminated.


    ''Spur'' had as high an estimation of the boss''s combat effectiveness as possible, but this unreasonable style still surprised him.


    Just now, he saw a group of Eastern European corpses¡ªdespite the distance of tens of meters, their manner of death was gruesome; most had a shot in the chest followed by a headshot.


    The power of the 10mm Claw-type Expanding Bullet was terrifying, and naturally, so was the damage it caused.


    ''Orange Cat,'' responsible for driving, headed north towards the uptown area. They planned to switch cars near Central Park and then leave the city through the north, heading to a safe house arranged in Yonkers.


    After leaving some streets behind, traffic began to normalize again.


    ''Orange Cat'' relaxed and, looking at ''Spur'' in the passenger seat, said helplessly, "Buddy, you really got me into a fine mess!"


    ''Spur'' glanced at his comrade, shook his head and said, "Pal, a temp job pays three thousand a month; you think that''s easy money?"


    ''Orange Cat'', his expression growing serious, said, "I''m not worried about battling people, I just want to know who exactly our boss is."


    Pal, in just a few minutes, the boss had killed more than a dozen people, that''s more than a dozen bodies...


    Shit, have you ever seen a gunman like that? I think ''Camel'' couldn''t do that in live combat either."


    ''Spur'' paused, then chuckled and said, "You have to believe that miracles exist in this world!"


    Saying this, ''Spur'' somewhat ruefully added, "I''ve always thought HRT was the best. Even though our gear can''t match that of regular special forces, I still believe we are the best.


    But then I took a trip to Africa, met some people, and realized there are just too many formidable people and warriors in this world. S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ''Orange Cat'', I suggest you get yourself together and try to negotiate a long-term contract with the boss.


    Your habits would land you in jail in America; it''s a ''terminal illness'', but in Africa, it''s not a problem at all."


    ''Orange Cat'' whistled and, smiling, said, "Honestly, I like the boss''s style. Compared to HRT''s hesitation in front of enemies, I prefer this straightforwardness."


    ''Spur'' was about to respond when ''Dart'', sitting in the back seat, suddenly said, "I like this feeling too, that''s why I didn''t pass the psychological evaluation.


    Maybe we really should consider it, going to Africa might not be so bad."


    ''Spur'' turned his head and looked at ''Dart'', shaking his head, "Then you two are really a perfect match, ''Orange Cat'' likes hitting traffickers below the belt, and you?"


    ''Dart'', seeing ''Orange Cat'' extend a fist backward, instinctively bumped it with his own, and with a serious expression, said, "I like to hit the head."


    While they were talking, Joe Ga in the vehicle behind suddenly received a call from ''Medic Officer Bird''.


    "Boss, there''s a problem with ''Jackal'', someone''s trying to kidnap his son."


    Joe Ga was momentarily taken aback; he had already verified the previous night that ''Jackal''s'' son indeed needed surgery, a risky heart transplant operation.


    The surgery was today, but ''Jackal'' acted professionally. He delivered the money to the hospital and then returned to work.


    "Who would kidnap ''Jackal''s'' son? Does he have enemies?"


    On the other end of the phone, ''Medic Officer Bird'' said helplessly, "Fortunately, we rushed to the hospital to retrieve the surveillance footage; otherwise, those people would have succeeded, but..."


    Joe Ga did not like this kind of nagging conversation. In a deep voice, he asked, "But what?"


    ''Medic Officer Bird'' said with a bit of a heavy tone, "Those people didn''t kidnap ''Jackal''s'' son, but they stole the heart that was transported from Ohio for his son''s transplant during their escape.


    ''Jackal''s'' son has a severe heart condition. He had been on the waiting list for nearly two years, and he''s running out of time.


    The ones who stole the heart sent a threatening message to ''Jackal''. They demanded that ''Jackal'' follow their orders.


    "Boss, they were targeting you, but our sudden appearance disrupted their plans."


    As he spoke, ''Medic Officer Bird'' fell silent for a moment then continued solemnly, "''Jackal'' is very grateful to you, so he showed me the message. He is now set to confront them desperately, and I can''t persuade him otherwise.


    Boss, ''Jackal'' never considered betraying you, but..."


    Joe Ga listened in silence for a while...


    He was not close with the Russia native ''Jackal'', and he had generously met his request for an advance payment, doing as much as a boss could do.


    The Glorious Society''s ambush at the police station''s entrance failed, so they immediately targeted Jackal''s son, hoping to use him to coerce ''Jackal'' into turning against and stabbing you.


    The plan was very meticulously laid out, but unfortunately, it encountered the even more cautious Joe Ga, who had arranged for ''Medic Officer Bird'' and ''Jackal'' to retrieve the surveillance at the hospital.


    Joe Ga didn''t want to think about what ''Medic Officer Bird'' would have done if he had not been there. The reality was, this newcomer ''Jackal'' hadn''t considered betraying him.


    Now, a child and a father were pushed to a desperate situation because of him, and Joe Ga would help in whatever way he could.


    After pondering for a moment, Joe Ga requested the hospital address, then called Jemma Alexander.


    Joe Ga didn''t want to bother others, but he really didn''t have reliable connections in New York, especially within the medical system.


    Whether they could recapture the stolen heart or not aside, the first priority was to get ''Jackal''s'' son to a safe hospital and use the best possible treatments to sustain his life, buying enough time to figure out the next steps.


    Jemma Alexander, who answered the call, was very decisive. She asked for the hospital''s address and then began her actions.


    When Joe Ga and his team arrived at the hospital and met ''Medic Officer Bird'' and ''Jackal'', an ambulance took ''Jackal''s'' son to "Columbia and Cornell Presbyterian Hospital".


    To Joe Ga''s surprise, TC happened to be the doctor accompanying them to oversee the boy''s transfer.


    At this moment, Joe Ga didn''t have time for pleasantries with TC. He sternly instructed TC to ensure the child''s safety no matter what.


    After receiving an affirmative response, Joe Ga turned to ''Jackal'' and said, "Do you have any leads?


    P¡¤B never abandons a comrade. I can''t guarantee anything, but I promise those bastards will pay."


    ''Jackal''s'' expression remained calm as he looked at Joe Ga and said, "I recognized one of them, a gunman from the Albanian Mafia.


    Boss, I''m very grateful for your help; otherwise, I wouldn''t even have enough for the surgery fees.


    May I make a request?"


    Joe Ga frowned and looked at the towering Russian figure in front of him, saying, "Speak. If it''s reasonable, I''ll fulfill it."


    ''Jackal'' thumped his chest and grinned, saying, "If I die, take my heart to my son¡­


    He''s only 13. He deserves to live!"


    Explore more adventures at empire


    Joe Ga looked at ''Jackal'', who seemed to have little will to live, even somewhat suicidal, and shook his head, saying, "No, we''re going to get the heart back¡­


    Pal, we''ve not known each other long, but I want to tell you, it''s our enemies who deserve punishment, not you!"


    Speaking, Joe Ga looked at ''Spur'', ''Orange Cat'', ''Dart'', and ''Pliers''. He grinned and said, "I''m about to do something illegal, and there will be a lot of bloodshed.


    You are bodyguards, not hitmen. You can choose to leave now, and I''ll still pay¡­"


    ''Spur'' was the first to speak, "I''m full-time staff, how could I back out now?


    ''Pliers'' stepped forward, spreading his hands and grinning, "I think P¡¤B should be right for me, and aside from the scarcity of women, Africa should be fine."


    ''Orange Cat'' inhaled excitedly, exchanged a glance with the equally miserable ''Dart'', and they stepped forward together, laughing, "We enjoy seeing our enemies bleed, that''s why we were fired in the first place.


    Boss, are we officially in now?"


    Joe Ga looked at their determined expressions, nodded firmly, and slapped ''Jackal'' on the shoulder, saying, "Letting our enemies bleed should be our habit!


    Keep your heart safe; it''s still needed¡­"

 Chapter 304 Bloody Opening

    Near Yonkers, a "No Clothes Bar" located off a secluded highway...Seated in a stolen car, Joe Ga watched the bar that was still open during broad daylight, as well as the two big Eastern European men with bushy beards at the door, shaking his head, he said, "It''s my first time seeing MSLs running this kind of bar, these bastards are truly eye-opening."


    Then Joe Ga glanced at Ayu, who was sitting beside him, and said, "You stay in the car later and be responsible for picking us up from the back, you''re too conspicuous..." S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As he spoke, Joe Ga and ''Pliers'' in the front seat got out of the car and walked toward the bar, he said, "Later you''ll be in charge of disabling the bar''s surveillance system; we''ll try not to leave any evidence for the police."


    ''Pliers'' smiled and nodded, saying, "No problem, I''m familiar with the layout of these kinds of bars..."


    As they reached the entrance of the bar, the two bearded bruisers opened the electronic door with little enthusiasm. At that moment, Joe Ga drew his gun like lightning and blew their heads off, and then, along with ''Pliers'', each propped up a body and burst into the bar.


    The bar''s d¨¦cor was predominantly suggestive, with dim lighting filled with enticing hues.


    Upon entering, they bolted the front door, sabotaged the electronic lock, Joe Ga shot dead a Mafia security guard who came to check the noise, and as the girls inside began to scream, he pulled up his scarf over his nose, covering half of his face.


    They charged into the bar area and shot a speaker to silence the seductive music...


    Seeing everyone panic-stricken and lying on the ground, Joe Ga pressed the communicator and said, "Where are you guys? Send two people to take control of the scene."


    No sooner had Joe Ga finished speaking than several gunshots came from the rear of the bar, and then ''Spur'' and ''Orange Cat,'' their faces covered, rushed to the center of the bar, tossed a bunch of zip ties on the ground, and jumped onto the bar counter pointing guns at everyone, ordering them to gather together and tie up the people next to them with the zip ties.


    Joe Ga crushed the wrist of a waiter trying to call the police, uttered ''Wrong choice,'' and then walked down a corridor behind the bar.


    Passing the changing room, he saw a group of naked dancers squatting on the ground shivering, which made Joe Ga somewhat uncomfortable; he shook his head and entered an office next to the dancers'' changing room.


    For Joe Ga and his team, raiding such a bar was not difficult at all.


    Seeing two bodies lying dead at the office door, the moment Joe Ga pushed the door open, he heard a piercing scream...


    Four big bearded men were squatting in the center of the office, guarded by ''Dart.''


    Meanwhile, ''Medic Officer Bird'' was helping ''Jackal'' to hold down a middle-aged man as he cut off the man''s third finger...


    "Where is the heart?"


    After ''Jackal'' asked in a grave tone, realizing the man was merely struggling and yelling frantically, he swiftly cut off the remaining fingers on his right hand, then threw all the fingers into an ashtray and pushed it in front of him, asking again, "Where is the heart?"


    Joe Ga watched the unfortunate man''s tearful appearance; he shook his head, went over, and picked up a cigar lighter from the desk, letting the intense windproof flame singe the man''s wounds...


    After cauterizing the wounds from all five fingers, Joe Ga then looked at the unfortunate man who had fainted several times and said, "Your men tried to abduct a boy from Yonkers Hospital, but they failed, yet they took something very important.


    They are your gang''s members; where would they go?"


    As the unfortunate man blankly digested the question, Joe Ga shot one of the gangsters squatting on the ground in the back of the head.


    Due to the angle and distance of the shot, the 10mm hollow-point bullet entered the back of the head and exploded out through the bridge of the nose, leaving a fist-sized hole.


    As the body tipped over from bumping into the person next door, a face that looked as if it had been nibbled by ghosts was exposed before the unfortunate man.


    Seeing Joe Ga point the gun toward his groin, the shivering man yelled out, "The steel mill, our boss is at the steel mill; they have a big operation today, and most of our people are there..."


    Joe Ga looked up at ''Jackal'' and after confirming there was such a place near Yonkers, he nodded at ''Jackal,'' and said, "Kill them all; we''re heading to the steel mill!"


    ''Dart,'' who was guarding the prisoners, hesitated for a moment, then suddenly grinned and shot the three prisoners in the head.


    ''Jackal,'' however, chose to slice the unfortunate man''s throat with a knife and then grabbed his still intact hand to cover the wound, saying in an emotionless tone, "This cut is for the daughter of the Kruger family..."


    After finishing, ''Jackal'' let go, allowing the extremely terrified unfortunate man to fall to the ground. He then looked at Joe Ga, who was simply not like the modern city people, and gratefully said, "Thank you, boss!"


    Curiously, Joe Ga asked, "Did you know him before?"


    ''Jackal'' nodded and said, "Where I live is Albanian territory, and they''ve done a lot of disgusting things; this guy was in charge of the women..."


    Joe Ga glanced at the unfortunate man lying on the ground, too scared to cry out for mercy loudly, understanding, he nodded and then pressed his communicator, saying, "Pliers, is the job done?"


    "It''s done." Find exclusive stories on empire


    After ''Pliers'' replied, from a hidden staircase on the second floor came a minor explosion and pungent smoke.


    Joe Ga peered out to see ''Pliers'' rushing down from the second floor; he let go of the communicator and called out, "''Spur,'' ''Orange Cat,'' set up a fake timed bomb at the entrance to give the cops coming later a little trouble; we''re retreating through the back door."


    Joe Ga had reached the back door of the bar while speaking, and ''Pliers'', catching up with a smile, said, "Why set up a fake one? We should leave a little surprise for the cops, remind them that New York isn''t paradise."


    While saying this, ''Pliers'' took out a bomb made of a cellphone and something that looked like C4 from his bag and stuck it to the wall on the inside of the door. Then, using a semi-transparent fishing line, he rigged a booby trap. If the back door was pulled open, the bomb on the inside would explode.


    Joe Ga wasn''t too keen on killing cops, so he frowned and said to the interested ''Pliers'', "Man, you got a grudge against the cops here?"


    Once everyone had left, ''Pliers'' wound the fishing line around the door lock''s latch several times, then slowly closed the back door.


    Hearing Joe Ga''s words, ''Pliers'' smiled and shook his head, saying, "Boss, you can relax, it''s just a simple shock bomb. It''ll explode if touched, but it won''t hurt people.


    New York''s bomb squad rejected me, a superman who had defused 376 bombs in the Middle East. They thought I was mad and wouldn''t even offer me a job.


    I just want to send them a message..."


    Joe Ga couldn''t help but shake his head with a chuckle. It wasn''t until he sat in Ayu''s car that he realized none of the bodyguards ''Spur'' had picked for him were normal people.


    One was a clearly PDST-stricken EOD veteran abandoned by society.


    One was an Indian with a clear hatred tendency.


    One was an HRT dismissed for overly violent law enforcement tactics.


    One was a signal flag swallowing his anger in a gang-dense area because his son was seriously ill.


    These were all skilled individuals, but their abilities made them unfit for normal society.


    Waving his hand for Ayu to drive and follow the car ahead, Joe Ga then turned back to ''Spur'' and said, "They''re all good bodyguards!"


    ''Spur'' wasn''t sure how those guys were acting like qualified ''bodyguards'' and said helplessly, "Boss, it''s to match your style. Real bodyguards doing this would be complained about to death."


    While speaking, ''Spur'' adjusted the AR rifle in his hands, hesitated for a moment, and said, "Boss, maybe you shouldn''t join the fight later. The Albanian Mafia has fierce firepower, and we only have eight people."


    Joe Ga pulled out a box of pistol bullets and several magazines from his backpack, pressed the bullets while laughing, and said, "My career has taught me one thing: Either don''t do it, or do your best."


    With that, Joe Ga slammed a magazine into the ''Super Jagare'', then turned around with a smile, "Don''t let those who trust you down; that''s my secret to success!


    You also got something wrong. We are ten people, ''Devil Bird'' and ''Elephant'' have already found the hiding place of the gunmen ambushing us and are now on their way to join us.


    No matter how fierce the Mafia''s firepower is, they''re still just a gang; they can''t fight a tough battle!


    Actually, I prefer how I feel right now; it makes me feel quite at ease!


    I think this is a reminder from God that I was born for this line of work!!"


    .........


    Outside the Lower Manhattan precinct, police had cordoned off the area where the firefight had taken place.


    Daniel looked at the body of the Eastern European worker slumped in the corner, yanked on his earlobe anxiously, and said to Interpol officer Serial, "These people are treating New York like a battlefield. That ''Hu Lang'' you speak so highly of, he''s hunting people as if they were animals."


    Serial flipped over a body and noticed that most of the bullet-ridden individuals didn''t have exit wounds. Looking up at Daniel, he said, "He''s using hollow-point bullets, they''re vicious.


    But you have to admit, these types of rounds that are less likely to cause exit wounds not only stop well but also minimize collateral damage."


    Daniel, looking at Serial as if he wanted to discuss something academic, and pointing at a body with half its face blown away, said irritably, "Do you think it''s a good thing that ''Hu Lang'' is using such weapons in New York?"


    Serial nodded seriously and said, "If it''s ''Hu Lang'', then it is a good thing!


    I bet you''ll only find the bullets in the bodies, nowhere else."


    Patting Daniel''s arm, Serial added, "Hu Lang is vicious, but his cruelty is controlled!


    But it''s different with those gangs; they don''t care about civilian casualties around them for their objectives.


    Daniel, interrogate that customs officer''s husband. We need to know who''s paying him.


    Unearthing those people beforehand can prevent more casualties.


    Buddy, Hu Lang was led into a trap by two cops; he was fighting back in self-defense. If we don''t hurry, by the time he finds his target and starts attacking, you''ll realize what''s happening here is minor."


    Just as Daniel was being persuaded, his partner Ailin came running over anxiously, saying, "A strip club in Yonkers was attacked; the caller from the bar said that several people burst in, killed a dozen or so members of the Albanian Mafia, and then set up bombs at the front and back doors¡­"

 Chapter 305 Start of the War

    Daniel''s eyes bulged when he heard this, and he pointed at a body collected from an offshoot of the road, saying, "Are you sure it was Hu Lang''s doing? These gunmen don''t look like Albanians, so why would the Albanian Mafia be involved?"Ailin sighed sadly, pulled out some information, and said, "According to information from the FBI, this man is Viktor Rezlov, a bodyguard Hu Lang employed locally.


    Two hours ago, there was a conflict with Albanians at the hospital where his son was, and then the heart prepared for his son''s transplant was stolen.


    It seems the Albanians wanted to use his son to threaten him into assassinating Hu Lang, but somehow they ended up running into each other."


    After hearing this, Daniel tugged hard at his earlobe and gritted his teeth, "These idiots, swine, sons of bitches..."


    Explore more at empire


    Serial saw Daniel pulling out his phone to arrange a task and grabbed him, saying, "The bomb in the bar was a decoy to buy time; it''s surely a fake. Hu Lang wouldn''t harm innocent people.


    Forget about that place, we can''t keep up with Hu Lang''s pace.


    Skip the Albanians, or let someone else deal with them; we shall grab the husband of that customs lady. Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Russian Mafia''s ambush has failed, and I worry that those sent to silence others are already en route."


    Daniel listened and said in a deep voice, "We have to stop him from causing chaos..."


    Serial glanced at the lawyer Wagner who was disputing with the FBI nearby. He shook his head and said, "You don''t understand Hu Lang''s character, trying to stop him now would make you appear to be in league with the Albanians in his eyes...


    Trust me, being seen as an enemy by Hu Lang is definitely going to end badly!


    If you want to find him, just go directly to the hospital and wait. Whether they get the heart back or not, they will be heading there."


    Daniel kicked a trash can on the curb in frustration and said, "How can we stop things from getting worse?"


    Serial patted Daniel''s shoulder consolingly and suggested, "Why don''t you try praying in church? Maybe those Albanians haven''t been found yet!"


    ...


    In an abandoned steel mill in Yonkers, Joe Ga and his crew, driving stolen vehicles, successfully regrouped with Nis and Dorian, who had been following them, on the outskirts of the steel mill.


    Time was critical; the heart was flown in from Ohio, and the Albanians didn''t have a proper place to preserve it. It couldn''t last long with just an insulated box.


    When they met, Joe Ga noticed Nis had already changed into a combat suit, draped with a camouflaged cloak.


    Joe Ga looked down at his own suit and let out a sigh, "I''ll change too, but I have to change back later. This is a special couples'' outfit; it would be a waste not to show off in it."


    Nis smiled, then pointed to an abandoned blast furnace deep within the steel mill and said, "I scouted ahead. They''re in a workshop on the right side of the furnace, about 60 or so people, defense is not very tight."


    Joe Galliso stripped off his suit and folded it on the rear seat, then slipped on his combat gear and donned a tactical vest.


    Watching the bewildered ''Spur'' and others, he pulled a large box from the back seat of Nis''s vehicle, threw it on the ground, opened it, and said, "I knew it''s better to be prepared.


    Fellas, this is P¡¤B elite treatment..."


    While Joe Ga was adjusting his tactical vest and slipping an M9 into the holster at the back of his waist as a supplement to the ''Super Jaguar'', he picked up his HK416 and checked it...


    ''Spur'', who had been through this before, resolutely took off his suit jacket, abandoned his AR rifle, grabbed a tactical vest with bulletproof plates, and put it on, then picked up an HK416 and eight magazines.


    "Get moving, let''s give those bastards a little surprise!"


    As Joe Ga called over a few bodyguards, he lifted the cover of the trunk''s bottom compartment, where a Scorpion Backpack and a PKM were stashed in space usually reserved for a spare tire.


    Joe Ga, seeing the surprised look on Ayu''s face, smiled and said, "Come on, no tactics this time. Whether we can break through smoothly depends on you."


    When Ayu slipped off his suit and shouldered the Scorpion Backpack, lifting the PKM machine gun with one hand, ''Pliers'', having toyed with his M4A1, gave a thumbs-up in admiration, "I like this style; those inside will too, because they''ll die quickly!"


    Dorian, holding an HK417, saw ''Dart'' take his spare G36C and pointed to his eyes with two fingers, looking at the excited ''Dart'', "That''s my baby; if you scratch it, I''ll rip out your intestines."


    ''Dart'', seeing Dorian''s serious expression, smiled and spoke a few words in Indian...


    Dorian frowned at Joe Ga, "Boss, what''s he saying? I think this guy doesn''t respect me."


    ''Medic Officer Bird'', who had already prepped his M4A1 and stocked six magazines on his tactical vest and carried a medkit on his back, laughed upon hearing Dorian''s question, " ''Dart'' says you''re a good guy, because the dogs that bite don''t bark!"


    Dorian, hearing this, gave ''Dart'' the finger, "FUCK YOU!"


    ''Dart'', clearly not minding, chuckled and bumped fists with ''Orange Cat'', who was holding an M4 shotgun, then gave Dorian¡ªwho didn''t seem intimidating enough¡ªa thumbs-up...


    Joe Ga tapped the chatty Dorian on the shoulder and, looking at his rapidly changing crew, said, "I, Elephant, King Kong, Devil Bird will take the front. We will suppress them.


    The remaining men entered the raid from the side, and once they grabbed the thermal box, ''Jackal'' and ''Medic Officer Bird'' would escort them for evacuation.


    The rest will stay here and kill all these son of a bitches with me!


    Any questions?"


    ''Spur'' immediately raised his hand and said, "Boss, I''m in your group. Devil Bird is the sniper, a three-man assault team is too thin."


    Seeing the others nodding in agreement, Joe Ga did not fuss over such details, nodding and saying, "Then you better keep up..."


    As he spoke, Joe Ga knocked on the car door and said, "This is war, and the best enemy is a dead enemy...


    Let''s move out!"


    "Huh~"


    ...


    The interior roads of the abandoned steel factory were complicated. To deal with police raids, the Albanians had piled up obstacles on the main roads, preventing heavy vehicles from entering, and set up observation posts up high. Once they spotted any problems, they could promptly notify the people inside.


    What Joe Ga had not anticipated was that this steel factory was not only a gang stronghold but also a gathering area for illegal immigrants and the homeless.


    The police wouldn''t come here to trouble themselves, and over time this place became a no man''s land.


    But that made no difference to Joe Ga¡ªall those with guns were enemies!


    Maneuvering through the steel factory''s twists and turns to approach the target, Joe Ga hugged the corner of a building, quickly stuck his head out for a look, then pressed the communicator and said, "Team A in position. Devil Bird, aim at the people above..."


    "Team B in position, the location of the thermal box is not yet confirmed, but we can break in and search."


    Joe Ga peeked out again, pinpointing the enemies'' positions in a makeshift parking lot. Just as he was about to announce the start, he felt ''Spur'' pat him from behind...


    "Boss, look..."


    Joe Ga turned around following ''Spur''s pointing finger and saw several children crammed at a ground-level window, curiously watching his team.


    This discovery startled Joe Ga; he saw the unkempt kids staring with wide eyes at them, and he put his finger to his lips in a silencing motion...


    Joe Ga''s original thought was to have the children hide, but his goodwill only excited them.


    A bucktoothed boy lifted the ''French window'' and leaned out, looking at Joe Ga and saying, "Are you cops? Are you here to fight the Sharp-Tooth Gang?


    I can be your informant and guide you, I know this place well, just for 20 bucks..."


    Joe Ga was amused by the boy''s words, but after considering the location, he crouched down, pulled out a stack of money, took one bill out, and handed it to the bucktoothed boy with a smile, "I don''t need you to guide us, but did you see someone carrying a box here today?"


    He gestured the size roughly and said, "A red thermal box."


    The boy had only one arm squeezed out the window. He looked at the money and then excitedly nodded, "I saw it, Butcher Yachi carried a box that way, they usually keep the valuable stuff on the second floor."


    Then the boy, looking at the smile on Joe Ga''s face, excitedly said, "Sir, give me another twenty bucks, and I''ll tell you where their warehouse is, it''s full of drugs and weapons."


    Joe Ga, looking through the gap between the boy and the window, saw a few more children inside. He flashed the money in his hand and asked, "There are no adults here?"


    The boy grinned proudly and said, "Our parents overdosed, this is my secret base, adults can''t come in here.


    Sir, I read in the paper you can help us find foster homes. My sister is sick, can you help her find a good family to take her in?


    I''ll show you the way, this time for no charge. As a reward, I can also introduce you to some hot Eastern European girls."


    Joe Ga looked into the boy''s eyes, shook his head, and stuffed all the money in his hands into the boy''s, pushed his head back in, and said, "Stay inside, close and hide after you go in."


    The boy now confirmed that Joe Ga was a good guy. He said disappointedly, "Sir, my sister is very obedient, she''s really sick now, help her out, she can do a lot of things."


    Joe Ga watched as the boy pulled along a sallow-faced brown-haired girl, urging her in Albanian to say something. He shook his head, pulled out a prepaid phone and, after punching in a few numbers, handed it to the boy and said, "My number''s inside, don''t tell the police we''ve been here.


    After this is over, you can call me, and I''ll help get your sister to the hospital."


    The boy excitedly fiddled with the phone and then ran back to the window, pointing towards the blast furnace, and said, "They''ve turned that place into a warehouse, in the past month, each week a tanker would stop there, and people would fish out drugs from inside..."


    Listening, Joe Ga, once more, pushed the boy back in, grabbed a wooden plank from beside him to block the ground-level window, and then activated his radio, saying, "Devil Bird..."


    "Bang!"

 Chapter 317 306

    A gunman on lookout atop a dangling ladder jolted violently, then slumped lifelessly onto the ladder.The shooting position of Nis was nearly 300 meters from here, and the silencing effect of the suppressed M110 wasn''t perfect, but the complex layout here helped.


    After the gunman fell, another guy about 30 meters away curiously peered around, then thinking it was a joke, he approached and threw his lighter at him.


    Seeing the lighter hit his buddy without provoking a reaction, the guy realized something was wrong. As he was about to rush over to check, a bullet whistling through the air struck his ribs.


    The huge kinetic energy meant he felt no pain, and as the bullet pierced his body and hit the ladder''s railing with a ''clang'' of a crisp sound, it was only then he realized what happened. Clutching the wound below his ribs, he tried to call out but his body was already void of strength.


    "B team, the insulated box is on the second floor.


    King Kong, advance and lay down suppressing fire!"


    Ayu, who had been poised for action, instantly burst from around the corner, wielding the PKM and pulling the trigger...


    "Dada dada..." "Dada..."


    It took 4 to 5 seconds of intense gunfire before the gang members joking around in the parking lot grasped the situation.


    By the time they realized they needed to take cover, three or four had already been gunned down.


    Those who died were lucky compared to one whose shoulder flesh was ripped open by the machine gun bullets, and a large gash was torn in his waist, leaving the unfortunate soul screaming in pain, not knowing which wound to clutch...


    The gunfire didn''t drown out the intense screams. The unlucky one struggled, moving a few meters on the ground before dying at a comrade''s feet.


    Seeing the unlucky one''s intestines spilling out from the gaping abdominal wound, the gangsters cowering behind the vehicles suddenly panicked, shrieking as they tried to rush into the nearby gang ''office''.


    But before he could reach the door, he was turned into swiss cheese by the random firing of his own people.


    The moment Ayu''s attack commenced, Joe Ga and his team also charged out, spreading a distance of 5 meters from one another on Ayu''s flank, adopting tactical shooting stances and firing continuously as they moved forward. S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Their main aim was to draw the enemy''s attention, creating space for the B team to breach, secure the heart, and avoid a protracted fight that could waste time.


    There was no room for trickery, just upfront and direct confrontation.


    "King Kong, seal the main entrance, Devil Bird, watch the second floor windows, Elephant, blast them with grenades."


    Joe Ga ordered while simultaneously firing his trigger...


    "Bang bang bang bang..."


    The subdued thumps of the HK416 became the harbinger of death for the enemies in the parking lot.


    They had dodged Ayu''s initial burst from the machine gun, but they didn''t escape Joe Ga''s harvest.


    ''Bang''


    ''Bang''


    A gang member hiding behind a pickup truck got shot in the knee, and as he leaned forward, a bullet struck his temple.


    The entrance wound was a small hole, but as his neck violently jerked, a mass of brain matter was flung from the exit wound.


    ''Bang''


    ''Bang''


    ''Bang''


    Seeking a clear line of fire, Joe Ga kept firing while moving laterally, forming a crossfire with Spur''s shooting lane and completely blocking the surviving gunmen''s angle for retaliation in the parking lot.


    Meanwhile, Dorian took the grenade launcher slung behind him into his hands and fired two grenades towards the first floor windows and main entrance...


    "Boom boom boom boom..."


    After four explosions, the counterattack force within the door noticeably hesitated, and the firing positions on the second floor, suppressed by Nis, hadn''t yet managed to make effective shots.


    Seeing the enemy so fragile, Joe Ga loudly called out, "Jackal, are you guys inside yet?"


    Joe Ga had barely finished speaking when a window on the second floor was blown open by the explosion of a grenade...


    "Boss, we''re here, searching the second floor. Watch the flanks, near the blast furnace there are more than 40 people; that''s their main force."


    Actually, there was no need for a warning; the bullets already told Joe Ga the enemies'' location.


    Spur, who had been forming a protective angle with Joe Ga, suddenly abandoned the remaining few enemies in the parking lot and started firing continuously in the direction of Joe Ga''s ten o''clock...


    "Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh..."


    A series of bullets whizzed through the air, one of them grazing Spur''s thigh and striking a car tire, causing a loud explosion.


    Having just emptied his magazine in the parking lot, Joe Ga spotted a guy trying to sneakily shoot at Ayu from the side. He quickly drew his ''Super Jagare'' and shot the guy in the chest, then fired repeatedly at a gunman hiding behind a sedan. Bullets pierced through the car''s glass, blowing his head apart.


    "King Kong, lock down the 10 o''clock direction!


    Spur, cover, Elephant, use grenades to clear the way through the front door.


    I''ll secure the flank with King Kong, Team B will be out soon."


    As Joe Ga bellowed his orders, he holstered his pistol, slapped a new magazine into his HK416, and took cover behind an SUV''s engine. First, he tossed a grenade at a car some twenty meters away, killing the last two enemies in the parking lot, and then he started pulling the trigger, shooting precisely at enemies in the 10 o''clock direction.


    Ayu''s machine gun was like a ''steadying pill'', the heavy Scorpion Backpack loaded with 1000 rounds on her back ensured that no matter what, the boss''s ship would not capsize.


    The thick barrage of machine gun fire swept over like a chainsaw, and several advancing gangster gunmen were immediately mowed down.


    Those gangster gunmen coming in support had some tactics, knowing to look for cover as they advanced and blindly returning fire with desperate shots the moment they saw their comrades fall.


    Unfortunately, these city-stray dogs were simply not used to such intense combat or fierce firepower.


    Behind a few barrels of oil piled up together, two gangster gunmen thought they had a chance to shoot back, but as machine gun fire swept over, the bullets pierced through the empty barrels and struck their bodies. Only then did they realize that what they once called ''flying bullets'' was nothing at all.


    The blood mist erupting from the two unlucky souls caused their fellow gunmen to let out an unconscious yell, and when a few machine gun bullets grazed their bodies and hit the building behind them, one of the guys peed his pants.


    Scooting back a few meters on the ground with a trail of urine, the unfortunate was hit in the forehead by a ricocheting bullet. The tumbling bullet tore open his scalp, crushed his forehead and left eye socket like a hammer, and copious amounts of brain fluid spilled out from the fractured skull.


    The gruesome fate of the unfortunate one terrified the rest of the gangster gunmen. A young gunman, unable to suppress the fear inside, turned and tried to flee, but just a few meters out, a bullet from afar hit him in the back.


    After a puff of blood mist burst from his chest, the young gunman fell to the ground, lifeless.


    An obviously more experienced gangster gunman looked in the distance, instinctively shifted against a column, and shouted, "Careful, sniper!"


    No sooner had the words left his mouth than a bullet hit his neck. The visual effect of the damaged artery was grotesque, blood sprayed out like a fountain for two seconds, drenching a fellow gunman a few meters away in red.


    The sight was terrifying, and that guy let out a shriek, frantically wiping the blood off his body as he ran out of control.


    This time he ran to a relatively open space before the bullets found him...


    ''Swoosh~''


    A bullet whistled through the air and struck the guy''s knee, causing him to collapse to the ground, his body going limp.


    The unlucky fellow clutched his thigh and rolled on the ground several times before he noticed the large hole in his knee and the blood that wouldn''t stop flowing. Instinctively, he pressed hard on the artery in his thigh, and then realized he should scream in agony...


    "Ahhh..."


    A discordant scream not only silences the gang gunmen but also startles Dorian and his men, who had just rushed out of the gang''s ''office.''


    Just now, under Spur''s cover, Dorian had made it to the vicinity of the main entrance, thrown several grenades inside, then rushed in to fire at anything that was still moving. He quickly joined ''Jackal'' and others who were coming down from the second floor,


    Seeing ''Jackal'' and ''Orange Cat'' trying to hand him the huge bags stuffed with cash, Dorian impatiently waved them off, "Jackal and ''Medic Officer Bird'' go to the hospital first, take everything with you.


    The rest of you, come with me. The boss said to wipe out all these Albanians, and what he says, we do!"


    As soon as he stepped outside, he heard a discordant scream. Dorian unconsciously stretched his neck, then, while considering his approach to Joe Ga, he called through the radio, "Devil Bird, don''t do that, you''re going to scare these chickens to death."


    When Joe Ga saw ''Jackal'' boarding a car with a red thermos box and saluting him before leaving, he nodded in response. After that, he shouted to Dorian, "Load up the gas grenades. Orange Cat, Dart, and Pincers, cover from here. Elephant, Spurs, follow me to the upwind flank."


    Dorian, thoroughly familiar with the boss''s usual tactics, took several gas grenades from his backpack and loaded them into his launcher, firing them near the enemy 80 meters away.


    As soon as Joe Ga heard the first cough, he sidestepped to gain dozens of meters distance, and from the upwind side, he enveloped the area, shooting the enemies crouching behind cover to death.


    The morale of the gang gunmen completely collapsed, and someone issued the first shout, then all the remaining men broke into a run toward the direction of the blast furnace.


    In this situation, Ayu didn''t hesitate to pull the trigger, the bullets from his machine gun cascading like a chainsaw across the open space, mowing down the hapless fleeing enemies.


    Ayu glanced disdainfully at ''Orange Cat'' and ''Dart,'' who seemed a bit uncomfortable. Standing straight, he fired for suppression in the front and shouted loudly, "Follow up..."


    While talking, Ayu''s machine gun swung, and he turned a gang gunman who was behind the rear wheel of a car, already incapable of fighting from multiple gunshot wounds but still breathing, into mincemeat...


    ''Dart'' swallowed hard and said to ''Orange Cat'', "I think the guy who did our psychological evaluation should come and see this; we''re actually not messed up at all. Compared to the boss''s men, we''re just harmless little animals."


    ''Orange Cat'', carrying an M4 shotgun, kept pace with Ayu, while covering her side, she grinned at ''Dart'', who was keeping up on Ayu''s other side, "You might be a harmless little animal, not me..."


    Ayu glanced at the two squabbling chickens and said sternly, "Quit the chatter, keep up..."

 Chapter 307 oh my god!!!

    ```Joe Ga walked across the battlefield, using his HK416 to give each fallen black gang gunman a finishing shot, swiftly ending their terrifying screams.


    The fight was silky smooth, with superior firepower and tactical prowess making these usually brazen gunmen seem like easy prey.


    The only one injured was ''Spur'', whose thigh was grazed by a shooter from the direction of the blast furnace during the charge. He roughly tended to it himself, too embarrassed to even mention his injury.


    As an HRT, ''Spur''s tactical skills were sufficient, but he still hadn''t fully adapted to Joe Ga''s pure military approach.


    Things like prisoners, living captives, confessions¡ªthose didn''t exist. First, completely incapacitate the enemy, and then discuss other matters...


    The only thing that initially limited their combative engagement was a thermobox holding a heart, which is why they refrained from launching grenades at the second floor.


    Originally, even the first floor was off-limits, but information provided by the buck-toothed boy saved them a lot of trouble.


    After tending to his wound, ''Spur'' heard a piercing scream from the direction of the blast furnace...


    It wasn''t until he limped over that he realized the boss wasn''t against taking captives; it''s just that capturing live ones wasn''t the Assault Soldiers'' job...


    A fat old man in a suit, shot in the leg, was left at the entrance to the furnace warehouse, now having his neck squeezed by Ayu against a wooden crate...


    Dorian grabbed the old man''s injured leg, eliciting waves of excruciating screams.


    Joe Ga, apparently deaf to the sounds, casually stepped into the warehouse, glanced around, then said to ''Pliers'' who followed him in, "Have the drugs gathered and use some gasoline to destroy them."


    As he spoke, Joe Ga couldn''t help but glance at a group of naked women, wearing respirators, in charge of diluting and packaging HLY. Confirming there wasn''t anyone particularly attractive, he shook his head and chuckled, "There are a few boxes of money in the corner, tell them to get dressed, then settle their wages and send them home."


    ''Pliers'' whistled, signaling ''Orange Cat'' and ''Dart'' to help, then cheerfully said to the terrified women, "Lucky day for you, get dressed, and come get your pay from me."


    Joe Ga didn''t mind the warehouse business; he approached the howling old man, looked at his fierce expression, smiled, and said, "Who told you to kidnap ''Jackal Wolf''s'' son?


    Give me a name or an address, and I''ll make it quick for you."


    ''Ptui''


    Joe Ga sidestepped the old man''s bloody spit, shook his head, drew his ''Super Jaguar'', and using the barrel as a hammer, knocked out all of the old man''s teeth.


    After wiping the blood from his gun on the old man''s body, Joe Ga looked at the bloodied old man and said, "You see, I don''t necessarily need you to talk. All the drugs inside are from the Glorious Society''s HLY; I know you''re in cahoots with them.


    I just want to save some time. The Glorious Society certainly won''t betray themselves over a dead guy who''d then cause trouble for them in hell.


    Give me a name..."


    The Albanian old man showed guts, likely realizing his fate was sealed, he rediscovered his past faith, and began muttering prayers with eyes closed in the face of Joe Ga''s interrogation.


    Joe Ga couldn''t understand what the old man was saying, but his attitude was clear enough.


    Joe Ga didn''t have the time to waste on the old man''s blabber. He shook his head, took out a cellphone from the man''s body, and then blew his brains out with a shot.


    Using the old man''s fingerprint, Joe Ga unlocked the phone and flipped through the call log.


    Most numbers had names or codes, except for an unknown number, which had multiple calls with the old man before and after ''Jackal Wolf''s'' son''s heart was stolen.


    Joe Ga promptly made the call, and after waiting a moment, heard an English-speaking man with a London accent saying on the other end, "Is there a result?"


    Joe Ga smacked his lips, smiling as he said, "A result, yes, but definitely not the one you''d want to see¡­"


    The man on the other end paused, then with a sudden grave tone, said, "Jackal Wolf?"


    Joe Ga, still smiling, replied, "That''s right, hello Brit!


    Could you tell me your name? I''d like to pay you a visit."


    The man on the phone hesitated, then chuckled lightly and said, "You think you can stall to pinpoint my location? You''re going to be disappointed."


    Joe Ga looked around and said amusedly, "No, I just wanted to hear the voice of my adversary, to make sure I''m not killing the wrong person."


    The man on the phone chuckled again and said, "Well, you have to find me first¡­"


    Joe Ga nonchalantly replied, "I might not be able to find you, but that''s okay. I know you''re one of the Glorious Society, maybe even high up.


    But what does that matter? I can''t find you in America, but I can go to England, the Golden Crescent, following the drug channels to find your people.


    Do you think you''re particularly important?


    No, you''re just a bit player, operational people never have the final say!


    When enough Glorious Society blood has been spilled, when I signal that the anti-drug operations in Central Africa can stand down, do you think they''ll beg me for a truce?


    Then I''ll have them send you to me piece by piece, starting with your tongue because it''s superfluous to you, makes you sound frivolous."


    The man on the phone was silent for a long time before saying, "We don''t have to be enemies¡­"


    Joe Ga laughed loudly, "You started the war, so I should decide when it ends.


    Buddy, you''re as good as dead!" S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ```


    "You should have a number in mind, how much I''ve cost the Glorious Society, and they''ll slaughter you to make peace with me."


    "Always watch your back; the one after your life could be right beside you."


    After finishing his statement, Joe Ga hung up the phone and tossed it to Dorian, then disdainfully said, "You''re special forces, why don''t you have skills like tracing phone calls?"


    With a wronged expression, Dorian pursed his lips and said, "Boss, I think the guy on the other end of the phone is already scared to death by you. He''s probably booking his flight to run away right now."


    Joe Ga shook his head after listening and said, "A person who freaks out like that won''t think of running away first. I bet his next actions will be even crazier."


    Dorian was momentarily stunned, then asked, "Then why...?"


    As smoke began to billow from the drug warehouse, Joe Ga called for everyone to retreat and said with a smile, "Right now to the American police we must seem like mad devils. I need to release another devil to offset their impression of me.


    I need to tell them, we''re fighting devils, and any means we use can be forgiven."


    Dorian, pretending to understand, nodded and said, "Boss, what do you think that guy will do to us?"


    Joe Ga spread his hands and said, "If gangs are no good, then it''s got to be mercenaries or regular troops.


    If it''s the former, we can handle it, but if it''s the latter, it means the Glorious Society has infiltrated the American higher-ups.


    Then we should leave quickly, no need to waste time here.


    The police will arrive here soon. The Albanians'' deaths will be known by the enemy soon, so instead of waiting for him to cut ties with us, it''s better to scare him and see his reaction."


    As he spoke, Joe Ga looked at Dorian, who seemed to have an epiphany, and watched him with an adoring expression; suddenly, he burst into laughter and said, "I''m just bluffing...


    Didn''t you and Devil Bird track those gunmen and discover their identities?


    We''ll just go knock on their door and ask, no rush this time. We''ll leave a few alive; can''t the whole world be tough guys?"


    The two joked as they passed the spot from before...


    They saw the curly-haired, bucktoothed boy crouching on the ground, dragging a little girl who was gasping for breath outwards.


    Joe Ga quickly stepped forward to help pull the girl out, then after a quick check, he said anxiously to the bucktoothed boy, "She has asthma; where''s her inhaler?"


    The bucktoothed boy slapped his head hard and cried, "It''s used up. I was supposed to buy her a new one tonight...


    The guy at the drugstore lied to me; the inhaler didn''t have enough doses...


    It''s my fault, all my fault, all my fault..."


    These children were all illegal immigrants from Eastern Europe, the boy might be only 12 or 13 years old.


    The basement, with only a small window as an entrance, also had two girls of about the same age.


    Joe Ga noticed people were beginning to peep around curiously; if there were gang informants among them, these children wouldn''t survive.


    He helped the girl sit on the ground, continuously smoothing her back, urging her to take deep breaths.


    But because of the effects of the gas grenade, the surrounding air was in extremely poor condition, and after the girl took a few deep breaths, her condition only worsened.


    Seeing the situation turning dire, Joe Ga picked up the girl and said to Dorian, "Take these kids..."


    While saying this, Joe Ga dashed toward the exterior of the steel plant, hoping to reach a spot with slightly cleaner air where the girl could breathe a little.


    After sprinting hundreds of meters, Joe Ga saw Nis driving a car quickly toward him.


    Without hesitation, he opened the door and got in. Just as Joe Ga was about to signal Nis to drive, he saw the bucktoothed boy dive through the window of the front passenger seat...


    Joe Ga grabbed his waistband and stuffed him into the car, then told an inquisitive Nis, "Find a pharmacy first; this kid needs some albuterol."


    After seating the girl properly and buckling her in, Joe Ga started removing his combat suit and said, "Breathe, take deep breaths, don''t panic, we''ll find you medication soon."


    The bucktoothed boy, fumbling in the moving car, finally sat up and after casting a glance at Nis, with his distinctly West Asian MSL features, suddenly pointed to a turn on the right ahead and called out, "I know where the nearest pharmacy is, take that way."


    Nis decisively turned the wheel, heading in the direction the boy pointed, and then asked the extremely nervous boy, "What''s your name?"


    The boy hesitated a moment, looking at Nis''s softly contoured side profile, and hesitantly said, "My name''s Gino, my sister''s name is Adel; please, can you go faster, she seems in a lot of pain."


    Joe Ga informed the others of his whereabouts, then pressed Gino''s head down to make him sit properly.


    Soon, they arrived at a gas station, as directed by Gino, narrowly missing a squad of police cars.


    Changing into a suit, Joe Ga carried Adel into a small pharmacy next to the gas station and bought several asthma inhalers with cash...


    Watching seven or eight-year-old Adel breathe in the inhaler, feeling a bit better, Joe Ga hesitated, then cleared out the store''s shelf of sprays, bagged them in a large bag, and then carried still weak Adel back to the car.


    Adel, looking at the medicine in her arms, weakly said to Joe Ga, "Sir, you''re going to send us away, aren''t you?"


    Joe Ga was startled for a moment, instinctively avoiding Adel''s deer-like eyes, and said, "You''re very sick; I''m taking you to the hospital first, don''t worry, they''ll cure you."


    ......


    Meanwhile, at the scene of the crime, Danny held his head in disbelief as he looked over the massacre, exclaiming, "Oh ~my~ god!!!"

 Chapter 308 A Worthy Opponent

    Daniel, this New York detective, was almost insane, he had mentally prepared himself, but the massacre at the steel mill still left him completely stunned.The pungent smell of gas and a foul odor spread across the crime scene...


    Bodies were strewn about haphazardly, with blood pooled so heavily in the parking lot that the cops had nowhere to step without tainting their shoes.


    Not a single gunman from the Albanian Gang was left alive; the corpses riddled with machine gun bullets were too horrific to behold...


    There were many illegal immigrants and homeless people inside the steel mill; those women who were responsible for packaging drugs for the gangs hadn''t fled far, but they were tight-lipped, which was as good as having no survivors at all.


    With things like residency rights, you can easily pry open the mouths of illegal immigrants.


    But what did that prove?


    Wearing a mask in a fight is a basic skill, that''s exactly what they said on the phone in the bar that stumped the bomb disposal expert.


    If Hu Lang really was an extremely vicious criminal, then Daniel felt he should now apply for SWAT backup, block Hu Lang at Cornell Hospital, and even at the risk of his own job, drive him out of New York.


    But all the people and information were telling Daniel that Hu Lang was not a ruthless villain.


    He was a warrior, with principles and methods, a warrior who didn''t want his vendetta to last overnight, and if Daniel couldn''t catch those who attacked Hu Lang, the killing would continue.


    Just as a New York cop got close to a body and vomited on his shoes with a "argh", Daniel heard his phone ring. He glanced at it and answered, "Please, give me some good news!"


    "Boss, we found the husband of the woman from customs, but we''re a step too late, he''s been shot and is now in the hospital fighting for his life..."


    Daniel felt his head swell and then his blood pressure spike so much that he suddenly shot forth a stream of blood from his nose. Just as he was about to speak, Ailin on the other end continued, "However, we got a lead; the person who gave him money is the owner of a cab company, I''m on my way to their office now."


    Daniel wiped the fresh blood from his lips and said, "Next time start with the good news, that''s all..."


    Just as Daniel hung up the phone and was about to look for Serial, a young cop examining a body suddenly raised his hand and shouted, "There''s a live one here..."


    Saying this, the young cop leaned against the wall beside him, vomited acid, then bravely returned to his ''post'', not daring to look at the unfortunate guy whose head was half smashed in with brain matter spilling out, instead desperately waving at the paramedics...


    Daniel ran over to take a look, then shook his head in disappointment. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Watching the medics carefully lift the unlucky guy onto the stretcher and then cover the horrendous wound with heaps of gauze, Daniel suddenly pulled the young cop aside and said, "You follow the ambulance; make sure they take the victim to Cornell Hospital."


    The young cop was stunned for a moment and said, "But..."


    Daniel glared at the young cop and said, "Are you fucking deaf?"


    After sending the man off, Daniel looked around and finally found Serial at the entrance to the blast furnace warehouse, holding a handkerchief to his nose, staring at the corpse of the Albanian fat boss.


    When Serial saw Daniel approaching, he waved his hands to indicate he should not come closer, then came over and pulled Daniel to a place upwind before saying, "If you have a drug test tomorrow, you''re probably going to be suspended."


    Daniel sniffed and smelled a strange scent in the air, then, suddenly realizing something, he said in astonishment, "What the hell is this? No wonder I saw several hobos high as kites; I thought...


    FUCK, this Hu Lang must be out of his mind. Who the hell burns HLY like that?


    Serial laughed and said, "That''s how people from China love to do it because a hundred years ago there was a guy named Lin Zexu who did exactly that to the East India Company."


    Then Serial patted Daniel on the shoulder, still laughing, and said, "You need to keep cool and try to seal off the area as much as possible, at least keep the media out.


    I told you we couldn''t keep pace with Hu Lang, but you insisted on coming. Look, we can''t get anything out of this."


    Daniel stared at Serial with teeth clenched and said, "Are you blind? There''s just been a fucking massacre here!"


    Serial shrugged indifferently and said, "I thought you Americans would be used to it by now since it happens often in your schools..."


    As Serial looked at the About-to-explode Daniel, he apologized and said, "Alright, my bad!


    But now we know one thing; those who ambushed Hu Lang outside the downtown police station weren''t Albanians because the weapons they used were completely different.


    Buddy, Hu Lang''s rampage isn''t over yet!"


    Daniel glanced at Serial and said, "Why do I feel like you''re gloating?"


    Serial shrugged his shoulders and said, "I guess I am a little, because I''m Italian, and a year ago in Italy, I saw much worse. Many civilians died then, but here, it''s all assholes who are dying...


    However, buddy, if we don''t find clues quickly, things here are going to escalate."


    Daniel, grinding his teeth, said, "So we should go talk to that Hu Lang; he''s got to stop!"


    Serial shook his head with a smile, "You''re not high-ranking enough, do you think the FBI agents are all just twiddling their thumbs?


    "If I were you, I''d have someone find the phone company and have them check for calls made or received from here in the past hour."


    The mobile phones of the dead gang shooters were mostly present, whereas the phone of the gang leader had vanished.


    Hu Lang wouldn''t just take away a phone for no reason. He must have discovered a clue..."


    Upon hearing this, Daniel excitedly pounded on Serial''s chest, then while gesturing for him to follow, took out his phone and delegated tasks to his people.


    Serial got into Daniel''s car and asked curiously, "What are you planning to do?"


    Daniel said, "I''m heading to Cornell Hospital. I want to see that Hu Lang.


    "I want to see the expression on his face when he sees an enemy he failed to kill..."


    Listening to this, Serial scratched his head with a bit of a headache, eying the street-smart aura of Daniel and said, "It''s not necessary. You can''t do anything to him. He won''t shoot you in the face."


    Daniel, grinning, said, "Who knows? Even if I can''t do anything to him, it''s good to remind him of his actions."


    While speaking, Daniel''s phone rang. He picked it up, frowned, and after answering said, "I''m busy right now, if it''s not something important you can tell me tomorrow."


    "......"


    Upon receiving the message from his informant on the other end of the line, Daniel held his head and kicked the nearby wall in frustration, then looked at Serial and said, "You won''t believe it, but somebody put a message out on the streets: anyone daring to shoot at Hu Lang and upload the video online will get 5,000 dollars.


    If they manage to hit Hu Lang, even just grazing him, they''ll walk away with 20,000."


    Saying this, Daniel clenched his fists tightly and gritted his teeth, "New York is going to be in chaos!"


    Experienced as he was, Serial had never encountered such a situation before...


    "Find the person offering the reward. Without the bounty, everything will stop."


    Daniel shook his head laboriously and said, "It''s useless. They are using Virtual Coin, all the transactions are done online...


    "FUCK, by the time we catch that guy, the morgue will probably be filling up with the corpses of those who attacked Hu Lang."


    Saying this, Daniel looked at Serial with a grave expression and said, "And that''s not even the worst of it..."


    Serial, with his vast experience, understood immediately upon hearing the amount of the bounty. The opponent didn''t need a professional shooter, not even gangsters...


    The target audience was those young thrill-seekers, drug addicts, the bottom ranks of gang members, even those with familial difficulties.


    Pulling out a phone and firing off a few shots for a video online could earn them 5,000 dollars¡ªwhere else could they find such an easy deal?


    They had no idea who Hu Lang was, let alone the consequences of shooting at him.


    Once Hu Lang chose to retaliate against these people, the situation would reverse, and the FBI and police wouldn''t maintain their patience like the present.


    The person on the other side was clever. He didn''t expend a lot of effort, just spread some street news to push Hu Lang into an awkward position. Now, he either had to accept FBI protective custody or become a ''Murderer.'' Either option was enough to trouble Hu Lang and impact his movements.


    .........


    At this time, Joe Ga, located at Cornell Hospital, also received the news...


    Chris, the intelligence broker, finally came into play. He had given Joe Ga a call the moment he learned of the news.


    "Hu Lang, you need to leave New York for the time being..."


    After hearing this bizarre news, Joe Ga gestured Nis to look after the girl, then sat down in the waiting area outside the hospital''s surgery room. After pondering for a while, he said, "The other party must be thinking the same thing!


    "They not only want to mess up the meeting with Jemma''s parents, but also push me against the officials.


    "This is retaliation for cutting off their drug line."


    Saying this, Joe Ga saw ''Jackal'' and ''Medic Officer Bird'' entering from outside. He greeted them and then spoke to Chris, "Buddy, I trust you, but I need to see some results. It''s been two days, and I''ve been targeted non-stop. This isn''t right..."


    Chris, on the other end of the phone, replied with a bitter smile, "Pal, it''s only been two days.


    If twenty days go by without me providing enough intelligence support, you can call me useless, but just two days..."


    Chris, slightly helpless, continued, "Aren''t you trying to acquire a PMC company? I''ve collected some information on a few companies and will send them to you immediately.


    Buddy, I''m in Washington making contacts, you need to keep it down, don''t let things get out of hand...


    "Also, I found you an intelligence officer. He''ll call you, and you can decide if you want to interview him. You need someone calm to analyze the situation with your current condition."

 Chapter 309 Smashing the Pot??

    Joe Ga hung up the phone and looked at ''Jackal'' with a very grave expression, "How has the surgery been going?"''Jackal'' had actually been distracted. Upon hearing Joe Ga''s question, he was startled for a moment, then squeezed out a smile and said, "Thank you, boss. I don''t know the specifics, but ''Medic Officer Bird'' said there shouldn''t be any major problems."


    ''Medic Officer Bird'', noticing that Joe Ga had turned his attention toward him, nodded and said, "The heart arrived just in time, and Jemma found a very famous cardiac surgeon. The surgery is currently underway.


    The exact timing depends on how smoothly the surgery goes, but in my experience, we shouldn''t encounter major issues. What ''Jackal'' needs to consider is the subsequent rehabilitation treatment."


    Joe Ga knew that whatever he said to ''Jackal'' at this moment would fall on deaf ears. So he patted the guy''s shoulder and said, "Sit down and wait. This is a test; don''t let the pressure break you. Your son is still counting on you."


    After finishing, Joe Ga got up to find something to drink, but just as he reached the door, he saw Jemma leading a very stylish-looking couple towards him.


    Joe Ga was startled for a moment, then went up to embrace Jemma and said, "Thank you for your help; otherwise, that child would have been gone."


    Jemma smiled and said, "It''s what a doctor should do. Besides, you helped me a lot in Africa. We are friends."


    Once Jemma had spoken, Joe Ga realized that his experience in New York had still affected him. He knew that she wouldn''t say such things unless it was for the ears of the people behind her.


    Realizing Joe Ga understood, Jemma took the initiative to step aside and introduce, "This is my father, William Alexander, and this is my mother, Alicia Alexander."


    As Jemma looked at her parents, she said, "This is Hu Lang, Joe Ga Pas, who has done many incredible things in Central Africa."


    Joe Ga extended his hand to William Alexander and said, "Hello Mr. Alexander."


    Alexander looked into Joe Ga''s eyes, and after a few seconds, a smile appeared, saying, "Hello, Hu Lang. I''ve heard many stories about you."


    Just as Joe Ga was about to say something, Alicia unexpectedly extended her hand. He quickly turned and shook hands with the rather stern-looking attorney, saying, "Hello, Mrs. Alexander!"


    Alicia sternly gazed into Joe Ga''s eyes and upon realizing she could not sway him, she nodded to her husband and then smiled at Joe Ga, "Hello, I''ve also heard a lot about you, but obviously, the most thrilling incident is what happened today.


    You''ve certainly aroused some doubts in my husband''s friends..."


    Upon hearing this, Joe Ga inwardly sighed, knowing that an early meeting was not a good sign.


    Seeing a slight emotional fluctuation on Joe Ga''s face, Alicia nodded and said, "Let''s find a place to talk. As Jemma''s mother, I think I can offer you some legal advice that might help you get out of your current predicament!"


    As she spoke, Alicia suddenly looked towards the end of the hallway, where a group of FBI agents, escorted by several agents in black suits, was leading a very distinguished-looking bearded man.


    Wagner, with an ugly expression, was following behind them and upon seeing Joe Ga immediately gestured for him to not speak.


    At the noise in the hallway, ''Spur'' who was resting in the lounge, quickly came out and stood in front of Joe Ga, forming a barrier between him and the FBI.


    The unlucky FBI agent who had been beaten up the previous morning glared over ''Spur''s shoulder at Joe Ga and said sternly, "George Pas, you are under arrest for involvement in several shootings."


    Joe Ga coldly watched the unfortunate agent and, smiling, said, "My lawyer advised me not to speak, but I can''t help but ask, sir, do you have a warrant?"


    As the unfortunate agent coldly laughed about to say something, Alicia suddenly grabbed Joe Ga''s arm and walked to his side, looking at the ''Mr. Cooper'' and smiling, "Hey, Cooper, how long has it been since we last met?"


    Cooper, seeing Alicia''s smiling face, his eyes flickered for a moment, then he walked up to ''Pliers'', smiling and saying, "I''d like to greet my friend here, look, I definitely can''t harm your boss."


    ''Pliers'' looked back at Joe Ga, and at his boss''s signal, he stepped aside.


    The FBI''s Cooper approached Alicia and embraced her with a smile, "It''s been half a year since we last met. I heard you''re planning to leave the legal profession to join the Federal Justice Department; I didn''t want to disturb you."


    Alicia laughed and patted Cooper''s arm affectionately, saying, "It''s just my career planning. Just because I might become your boss, are you going to avoid me now?"


    Cooper looked at Alicia''s smiling face and chuckled bitterly, shaking his head, then voluntarily shook hands with William Alexander, saying, "I can never resist Alicia''s smile, William. When was the last time you refused her?"


    William Alexander, clearly knowing Cooper, looked at the ceiling pretentiously thinking for a few seconds, then said, "I refused to go eat sushi with her last week. Since then, I haven''t had satisfying coffee during my work nights."


    Joe Ga sensed a hint of confrontation in the conversation between the two men...


    Cooper complained to William that Alicia was a bit aggressive, while William politely indicated that not meeting Alicia''s demands would lead to a series of troubles. Experience new tales on empire


    Joe Ga wasn''t sure if these foreigners also had a habit of beating around the bush, but he was certain that Jemma''s mother was more than just a top lawyer.


    The U.S. Department of Justice, ah, the direct superior of the FBI, also oversees the famed DEA, and the ATF, which most people don''t know about but is enormously powerful in its management of alcohol, tobacco, firearms, and explosives.


    Clearly, Cooper was prepared to relent...


    Actually, he didn''t really intend to arrest Joe Ga, but the FBI obviously couldn''t let a mercenary leader lead them by the nose. A strong initial show of force was just standard procedure, unfortunately just poorly timed.


    The experienced Alicia didn''t wait for Cooper to speak. She turned and stood shoulder to shoulder with Joe Ga, smiling as she said, "Cooper, I''m still a lawyer, no matter what''s happened. Could you give me some time to talk to my client first?


    We''ve seen his resume, and I believe you know that Mr. George Pas is a truly responsible man.


    He won''t shirk his responsibilities, but as his lawyer, I definitely won''t let him take on responsibilities that he shouldn''t."


    Cooper glanced at his watch, then signaled for FBI agents to secure the area around the hospital. Then he looked at Alicia and said, "Two hours ago, a massacre occurred in Yonkers, Alicia, you know what the FBI''s responsibility is.


    We have no issue with Hu Lang himself and also know how difficult it is to charge him, but such incidents must not continue.


    In 40 minutes, I want to invite Mr. Hu Lang to our New York Division for a discussion. It''s inappropriate for him to be outside right now."


    With restraint, Alicia nodded and said, "Whatever has happened, I believe there is a solution to every problem."


    .........


    In a hospital meeting room, Joe Ga thanked the nurse who had brought him freshly brewed coffee, then looked at the Alexander Couple who sat diagonally rather than directly in front of him. He smiled and said, "I''m feeling a bit overwhelmed right now. Even if I can''t obtain the international military contracting credentials this time, I must admit, I owe you a favor."


    William Alexander looked into Joe Ga''s eyes, fell silent for a few seconds, then shook his head and said, "I''ve seen many soldiers, but I''ve never seen anyone like you.


    Hu Lang, you acted like an angel in Africa, but in New York, you behave like a famished beast.


    I understand the differences between the two places, but you must consider the people''s tolerance here."


    As he spoke, William Alexander glanced at Jemma, seated lower than Joe Ga, and with a sense of helplessness shook his head and said, "Congress and the Pentagon have very high standards for international military contracting qualifications. It''s very difficult for outsiders to enter the field.


    Initially, a child of an old friend of mine wanted to get into this business. We all knew the kid wasn''t cut out for it, so I recommended you to them.


    You were only supposed to set up a company and integrate that friend''s child as a partner, and you would have obtained the contracting credentials.


    But your actions today in New York have made my old friend very uneasy, and he feels it''s very dangerous to put his son into such a company."


    After hearing this, Joe Ga digested the information for a moment, then, holding back Jemma who wanted to speak for him, looked at William Alexander and said, "Sir, may I understand it that previously, if I had agreed to include your old friend''s child as a shareholder, I would have obtained the qualifications for free, but because of my recklessness today, I now need to pay a heavy price to get what I want?"


    William Alexander smiled slightly and nodded, saying, "That is the theory...


    Helping you establish a military company with contracting qualifications isn''t difficult, but it would take a long time.


    You know I''m just a medical general. I don''t have much influence over the Pentagon.


    Without my old friend''s support, it might take six to eight months for me to help you get the paperwork done, and there might be some extra costs involved.


    I''m willing to help, but as we all know, Jemma''s situation has reached a critical moment, and we can''t afford any mistakes. S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    So I was thinking, maybe we can find another way to solve your problem?"

 Chapter 310 Turning Point

    Joe Ga, having heard the explanation, immediately realized that it was Jemma who had prompted Alexander to help.This beautiful doctor carried a heavy responsibility; it wasn''t an exaggeration to say whether her career soared in the latter half of her life depended on this charity endeavor in Central Africa.


    She needed to coordinate not just various relationships, but also their interests.


    With $20 million in medical supplies and $40 million in funds, if used well, whether she planned to grow in the medical field or shift to politics, this would be an extremely dazzling fortune.


    Her technical abilities, organizational skills, overall planning, coordination, and political acumen, including her kindness, would all be reflected in the charity work in Central Africa.


    Now that the arrow was on the string and had to be shot, if Joe Ga was dissatisfied, Jemma''s venture into Central Africa would turn into a farce.


    Joe Ga, as someone who approved of Jemma''s methods and was in fact the actual beneficiary, could not possibly use the situation as a bargaining chip, even making veiled implications was not acceptable, after Alexander had expressed his goodwill thoroughly.


    To do so would not only be despised by others, but even if he obtained what he wanted from Alexander, he would have offended him deeply.


    Joe Ga looked at Jemma and said, "Jemma, your parents love you very much; your family must be incredibly happy!"


    Then Joe Ga spread his hands towards Alexander and said, "Sir, helping Jemma is because she is my friend, and also because what she''s doing in Central Africa is true charity.


    Even if we miss a good opportunity this time, it''s okay; our agreement still stands, and I can assure you of Jemma''s safety in Central Africa.


    Furthermore, I am willing to forego the $5 million commission. I''d like to ask you to convert that money into medical supplies and send it to Jemma''s hands.


    There are too many eyes on her; she needs a bit of extra resources to handle things smoothly.


    As for the international contracting qualifications, I think I can take it slow. I believe in my abilities and sincerity, so I will always have opportunities."


    To be honest, William Alexander was very upset about the trouble Joe Ga had caused in New York because it disrupted his plans and even led to a very unpleasant fallout with an old friend, a kind of ''unpleasantness'' that could affect a series of his endeavors.


    He put up with coaxing Joe Ga, indeed because of Jemma, since they had no other options at the moment.


    He could pay mercenaries, but mercenaries could only ensure Jemma''s safety; without Joe Ga''s approval, Jemma would face great resistance in doing anything in Central Africa.


    Joe Ga''s current status in Central Africa made it imperative for the Alexander Couple to have him on their team to escort and protect their daughter!


    Alexander expressed his difficulties as tactfully as possible, but he didn''t expect Joe Ga to be more generous than he had imagined, speaking and acting with immense grace and always considering Jemma.


    This caught Alexander somewhat off guard. He had imagined many reactions from Joe Ga¡ªturning hostile, pleading, threatening...


    But he never expected that Joe Ga would promise to ensure Jemma''s safety without getting anything in return and even voluntarily give up the $5 million commission in exchange for providing Jemma with more comfortable resources.


    Of course, for someone like Alexander, he would not be completely reassured letting Jemma be with Joe Ga without locking Joe Ga down in America and finalizing a formal contract.


    But now, Joe Ga''s conduct was indeed a pleasant and comfortable surprise for him.


    Looking at Joe Ga''s smile, Alexander was momentarily stunned, then shook his head, smiling at his wife, and said, "I think we should not let the goodwill of a young man go to waste."


    Alicia looked at Joe Ga with an admiring gaze and said, "You should listen to William''s so-called ''different approach''. Being too eager to show your bottom line will lead to losses elsewhere."


    Joe Ga laughed heartily and said carelessly, "Jemma and I are friends; friends cannot be used as chips.


    And I don''t think you would let me suffer losses. Honestly, you are the most action-driven parents I have ever seen.


    I should note your actions in a notebook, so when I have children of my own someday, I hope I can also help them realize their desires while giving them a push in their careers."


    Alicia, almost sixty, was delighted upon hearing this and grabbed Joe Ga''s hand, saying, "You agree with my point of view, right?


    William always complains that I like to meddle in Jemma''s life, but we both know it''s for Jemma''s good."


    Joe Ga didn''t know what Alicia''s point of view was, but he still nodded decisively and said, "I can feel that Jemma is happy working in Central Africa; she needs your support and understanding, of course, you have done much more!


    I bet as long as you aren''t planning on making Jemma break up with TC, she''ll be happy."


    As soon as Alicia heard the name TC, she reflexively rolled her eyes and then, under Jemma''s reproachful gaze, raised her hands in surrender, "OK, I admit TC is a decent man¡­"


    Continuing, Alicia made a disapproving face at Joe Ga, then laughed and said, "William''s ''different approach'' will take a long time before you can get the military contracting qualifications.


    However, I received some not very good news about you an hour ago, so I got in touch with a few old friends. After asking for their opinions, I think we can look at the problem from a different angle."


    Joe Ga then completely relaxed, pulled his chair closer to Alicia, took a sip of coffee, and said with a smile, "I believe what I need more right now is legal assistance."


    "I swear, none of this was my intention, I was always just defending myself, I was forced into it..."


    Alicia looked at Joe Ga with a ''I am so wronged'' face, she smiled and glanced at her watch, then said, "So, since William couldn''t resolve your problem, I''ll help you think of a solution.


    First, you need to tell me what exactly you have done..."


    Joe Ga looked into Alicia''s smiling eyes, smacked his lips, and earnestly said, "I was summoned by two officers, and just as I was about to reach the police station, I encountered a premeditated ambush by gunmen..."


    Alicia waved her hand and said, "Is there a possibility that those two officers were in cahoots with the gunmen and they deliberately led you into a trap?


    If I were you, I would request the internal affairs department of the New York police to intervene..."


    Joe Ga looked at Alicia with amazement and said admiringly, "I can''t believe I didn''t think of that. It must be the good image of New York police that influenced my judgment, so I overlooked the fact that bad guys could be anywhere."


    As he spoke, Joe Ga looked at Alicia who was smiling and gesturing for him to continue. After thinking for a while, he said, "After I escaped from the site of the ambush in New York, I drove around a few times to shake off anyone who might be following me, and finally, I received a message to come here...


    I heard that an Armenian gang in Yonkers actually snatched a heart from a hospital that was meant to save a child, God bless, in the end, a kind-hearted person gave the heart to the child''s father."


    Alicia listened, nodded solemnly, and said, "OK, you can tell the truth to anyone who asks you, and for any accusations without substantial evidence, you can let your lawyer respond."


    Alicia looked at Joe Ga, who had a ''I knew it'' expression, and lightly smacked his arm with a smile, admonishingly saying, "You actually took it seriously?


    God teaches us not to lie, especially unnecessary lies!


    You''re an international military contractor working with the DEA to fight Armenian drug trafficking gangs; you''re assisting the DEA in cleaning up drug trade in New York."


    Alicia''s twist was somewhat unexpected, Joe Ga blinked incredulously and said, "So, I''m actually with the DEA?"


    Alicia patted Joe Ga''s hand and said with a smile, "To be precise, you are a military contractor working with the DEA.


    The DEA has always been short-staffed. When they enforce the law in other parts of the world, they often face the trouble of being understaffed, so they look for reliable military companies to collaborate with."


    Joe Ga hesitated for a moment and said, "What if, and I''m just saying what if, there''s something questionable about my company''s qualifications, is my collaboration with the DEA still legal in America?"


    Alicia frowned and said, "How could there be any problem?


    You''re a legal military contractor, and the day before yesterday, you signed an agreement with the DEA to help them fight against the Glorious Society''s influence within America.


    Even if the FBI has objections and the agreement is sent to the Department of Justice for review, it would still take a week to get a response..."


    Joe Ga immediately understood her point, this was to prepare some paperwork quickly to shut everyone up.


    Explore stories on empire


    As long as the company is in America with DEA backing and the Department of Justice''s endorsement, the international military contracting qualification is essentially secured.


    The only inconvenience would be in securing large contracts from the American military without going through the Pentagon.


    But Joe Ga didn''t care about that, he only needed legal qualification to become a legitimate arms procurement merchant.


    To Joe Ga, this was like a gun license. Previously, P¡¤B could only procure from Yuginebert Company, but with this qualification, he could legally buy from any arms company in the world and engage in legal arms trade activities.


    As for to whom he would eventually sell... well...


    Joe Ga never imagined that salvation could come in such a roundabout way. Following Alicia''s suggestion, he was actually ''enforcing the law'' today. If DEA agents jump out, they might even receive credit since there were indeed large amounts of drugs there.


    Although the destruction was a flaw, but in such intense combat, who would think of that? S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Were we supposed to save the drugs from a fire in the hail of bullets?


    With that in mind, Joe Ga took out his phone, opened the email Chris had sent him, and moved closer to Alicia, laughing and saying, "Could you help me take a look? I''m just about to ''change'' the company''s name. Please give me your opinion."


    Alicia saw that the email contained information and rough prices of military companies, she patted the well-prepared Joe Ga and after carefully browsing, she pointed to a company from New Jersey called ''D¡¤P Lethal Strike'' and said, "This name isn''t bad, it''s close to P¡¤B''s Powerful Strike but with more impact."


    Joe Ga, understanding perfectly, smiled and said, "OK, I got it!"


    Alicia saw that Joe Ga really understood and said with a smile, "Later, a DEA supervisor will come to see you, you need to work out the details of your task with him.


    Of course, as a DEA collaborator, you''ll sometimes need to take necessary responsibility. You okay with that?"


    Joe Ga spread his hands and said with a smile, "What''s the problem in fighting drug traffickers? After all, the DEA pays as well, right?"


    Alicia rolled her eyes and then picked up her phone to have a look. She stood up and said, "You sit tight here and don''t go out, the DEA person is on their way..."

 Chapter 311 Old Acquaintance

    A furious Daniel arrived at the hospital only to find that the situation was nothing like what he had imagined.The deputy director of the FBI, Mr. Cooper, had failed to control the scene, and ''Murderer,'' Hu Lang, the creator of a massacre, was actually sitting openly in the conference room.


    When a deputy director of the DEA introduced him, this guy actually stood up demurely to express his honor in cooperating with the DEA and stated he would continue to contribute to America''s drug enforcement efforts...


    Daniel instantly felt that the whole world had gone awry; when he burst into the conference room to confront Hu Lang, attorney Wagner blocked him and presented a ''legal immunity statement'' from the Department of Justice, along with a contract between the DEA and D.B. (Deadly Blow Military Contracting Company).


    Looking at Daniel''s livid face, Wagner said with a smile, "Officer, our boss reserves the right to hold the New York police accountable.


    Because your people led him into the ambush, that''s murder.


    There''s a problem within your department; we could fully request the intervention of the Internal Affairs Department, and then have you removed."


    Daniel was sick to death of this lawyer. He pushed Wagner aside, marched up to the FBI''s deputy director, Mr. Cooper, and pointing at Joe Ga, he said angrily, "The murderer from the Yonkers massacre is sitting right there, and you''re telling me he''s a DEA agent?"


    In fact, Cooper didn''t really like Daniel, but the clues in his hands were still valuable.


    Stepping back to avoid Daniel''s spit, Mr. Cooper, with a serious expression, said, "The Yonkers engagement was an effective drug enforcement operation by the DEA; we are preparing to exchange case information, to facilitate a press conference tomorrow, to clarify rumors and report the facts to the public."


    This twist was so jarring that it left Daniel incredulous; clutching his head, he said, "Sir, this guy is turning New York into a battlefield, and there are bounties being placed on him outside.


    The moment he steps out, he could be shot, and that person might be an inexperienced kid or a thrill-seeking youngster.


    Sir, New York can''t withstand such a situation..."


    Cooper, barely holding back the urge to kick Daniel out, said with a cold face, "So what we need now is to find the person behind the scenes, and then everything can settle down.


    We have reached an agreement with the DEA, and this will be a tripartite collaboration; we will join forces with law enforcement to take down the Glorious Society''s drug network in New York.


    The Glorious Society is an organization with terrorist characteristics; we cannot allow it to take root and flourish in New York; you should know what that means."


    Daniel, staring at the smirking Joe Ga, had a belly full of curses that he didn''t know where to vent.


    But he clearly couldn''t stay in the conference room any longer, so he forcefully pushed open the conference room door and kicked the trash bin next to it...


    The moment the conference room door closed, Daniel was just about to utter a curse when he saw Serial being held against the wall by the neck by one of Hu Lang''s men.


    Since Serial was with Interpol, the onlooking FBI agents did not react too violently, merely confronting a group from P.B., ensuring no one was killed before their eyes.


    Daniel was a hothead with a strong sense of loyalty; seeing Serial''s face turn bright red, he angrily rushed forward and knocked ''Spur,'' utterly unprepared...


    Just as Daniel''s fist was about to smash into Dorian, he felt a tightness around his neck, then the momentum of his body''s lunge was neutralized, followed by being thrown backward faster than he came, sliding on the ground for seven or eight meters before stopping...


    The hot-tempered Daniel angrily reached for his gun, intending to arrest the person who attacked him on charges of assault on an officer, but when he saw Ayu holding his arms and staring at him, the hand going for his gun switched to reaching for his badge...


    "NYPD, stop, everyone stop..."


    As Daniel finally incited some action from the FBI, Serial, standing on tiptoes and looking at the infuriated Dorian, said with difficulty, "Should we talk somewhere else? In my memory, it was me who had bad luck in Italy."


    Dorian stared fiercely into Serial''s eyes and said, "Why are you after my boss? If you don''t have a good explanation, I guarantee you won''t live through today."


    Serial said with utmost helplessness, "Your gang screwed up my undercover plan in the Mori Family, and then I got reassigned to the Glorious Society case. Find exclusive stories on empire


    I didn''t have any leads except to keep an eye on your boss and wait for the Glorious Society to show up; what else could I do?


    Buddy, let me down, I''m having some difficulty breathing.


    I really mean no harm; we got along well in Italy; you don''t need to do this.


    We''re both fighting demons; it''s just that our methods are different!"


    Dorian hesitated for a moment but ultimately let go of Serial, saying, "Our boss is now a DEA contracted collaborator; we are licensed; don''t follow us..."


    Seeing Dorian''s dismissive posture, Serial grinned and said, "Remember the highway fight in Italy?


    One of the survivors, ''Leather Headgear,'' is now my assistant; his name is Frank, and he''s been to your estate in Addis Ababa; your boss''s cheetah was very enthusiastic about him."


    The mention of ''Leather Headgear'' softened Dorian''s face a bit, but he still didn''t engage in idle chatter with Serial; instead, he signaled that he would keep an eye on him, and then waved to his mates to head back to the corridor outside the conference room...


    Seeing the conflict over, Daniel walked over to Serial curiously and asked, "You''ve known them for a while?"


    Serial nodded and said, "Yes, I met them in Italy.


    They had intended to strike at the Mori Family, but in the end, it seemed the Glorious Society had interfered.


    Eventually, the Mori Family was left with only a young daughter, Claudia, who used the DEA''s power to take out the Glorious Society''s main man in Italy, then forced the Glorious Society to negotiate, handing over the Mori Family''s drug network in exchange for a total ceasefire.


    "It was then that I was kicked out of the Mori Family''s drug network, losing my chance to penetrate the Glorious Society."


    Daniel listened, incredulous, and said, "What kind of thought process do Italians have? They ask for peace after winning?"


    Serial shook his head and said, "The Mori Family was weak at the time, using the DEA''s power to strike at their own kind made their reputation plummet; it was a choice of necessity."


    As he spoke, Serial looked at a frustrate-faced Daniel and said with a smile, "I told you we shouldn''t have come here. What''s the situation inside now? When did Hu Lang become the DEA?"


    Daniel agitatedly tugged at his earlobe and said, "Just now!


    FUCK! The world must have gone mad!!"


    Upon hearing this, Serial nodded as if something had dawned on him, then put an arm around Daniel''s shoulder and after coughing a few times said, "You need to show some usefulness, otherwise, you''re going to be kicked out.


    Just being angry won''t help you protect your city!"


    Upon hearing this, Daniel glanced sideways at Serial and said, "Why do I feel like you want me to stay here even more than I do?"


    Serial spread his hands and said, "I''m just an Interpol officer; I have no authority here. The guys from the FBI obviously don''t want to deal with me, so..."


    With that, Serial patted Daniel on the shoulder and said, "Buddy, your partner just called; they caught the taxi driver''s boss. You should head back now and pry some clues from him.


    The only reason those in the conference room haven''t kicked you out is that they think there are Glorious Society people among the New York police, and you''re someone they trust. sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The two cops that led Hu Lang into the trap are dead, but that doesn''t mean the police force is clean. You need to turn your gaze inward instead of tailing Hu Lang."


    Daniel listened, bewildered, and said, "Me? They trust me? Why?"


    Serial said helplessly, "Because you provided clues on your own, and most importantly, well, you know. You don''t look... you know."


    Danny pointed at his own nose, glaring at Serial, and said, "Are you saying I''m stupid?"


    Serial pushed Daniel''s shoulder and said as they walked out, "No, I never thought that.


    Let''s leave this place and head back to the station. I''m not too keen on running into Hu Lang; that guy''s usually easy to talk to, but he definitely won''t take kindly to someone tailing him."


    ......


    Inside the conference room, DEA''s Deputy Director Michael Beach, a slightly overweight and genial-looking white middle-aged man, was now showing great enthusiasm.


    After the recent ''negotiations,'' the destruction of the Albanian Gang had become a badge of honor, with the DEA set to claim the glory.


    Michael Beach knew the business well. Now that he was involved, he wanted to scoop up enough benefits and credit, but since he wasn''t familiar with the case details, he chose to side with Joe Ga and kept silent.


    "If this Hu Lang wants to go on a rampage, and the FBI wants to strike at the Glorious Society, then go ahead. I''m just here to cheer from the sidelines, at most offer some intelligence support, and then join in the celebration party in the end."


    Seeing Mr. Cooper, who normally acted high and mighty, with a face like he had swallowed a fly, Michael Beach said with a smile, "I will authorize Hu Lang to cooperate with the FBI''s actions, and my men will provide support from the rear.


    Eradicating the Glorious Society is an important objective for the DEA worldwide. If we can make a good start in New York, it will have significant implications for other regions."


    Mr. Cooper, with all his plans bottled up inside, looked at the submissive Joe Ga and said, "Hu Lang isn''t suitable for making appearances now, the bounties on the street will make him a target.


    I will arrange a safe house for you to stay in. Once we apprehend the person behind the bounty, we can consider other matters."


    Joe Ga didn''t want to sour relations with these temporary colleagues, but he had the problem of preferring not to sleep on his vendetta.


    Hearing that Cooper wanted to ''protect'' him, Joe Ga immediately raised his hand and said, "Sir, my men tracked the gunmen lurking outside the station and found their hideout."


    As he spoke, Joe Ga looked at Michael Beach and said, "Sir, I believe they are Glorious Society people, and we all know the Glorious Society''s main business is drugs!"


    Upon hearing this, Michael Beach decisively said, "Then take action. I will have agents with search warrants support your operations."


    As he spoke, Michael Beach looked at the livid Mr. Cooper, tapped his forehead, and said, "Oh, we can''t forget about the FBI...


    Remember, at the scene, you must follow the command and preserve the evidence as much as possible. We can''t have anymore incidents of gasoline being poured on drugs..."


    Joe Ga, in an excellent mood, put two fingers to the corner of his eye and gave a Patton-style salute, laughing as he said, "Understood, sir. We''ll handle the entry; the agents will look for the evidence..."

 Chapter 312 Rookie On Duty

    Late at night, under the Brooklyn Bridge...Two speedboats slowly approached the shore under the cover of the bridge''s shadow.


    DEA rookie agent Estelle was dressed in a neat work attire with a tightly tied ponytail and had even deliberately put on a pair of $500 leather shoes, all to celebrate her first field assignment.


    Yet as soon as she crossed the river, she stepped into the mud and embarrassingly let out a soft curse.


    Estelle was a Latinx girl, fairly attractive, and fluent in English, Russian, Spanish, and Portuguese, making her one of the DEA''s elite agents-in-training.


    Initially, she thought she was in luck because her superior had ordered her to "lead" a special ops team on an assault mission targeting a group of Georgians.


    Upon researching the DEA''s internal network, she found that these Georgians had been particularly active for over a month.


    Past police records linked them to numerous arms smuggling operations, but they had begun drug trafficking in the past month, dealing in significant quantities, which naturally caught the DEA''s attention.


    Indeed, the DEA''s work involved investigating and combating drug networks globally, but "investigation" was the focus. "Combat" often required assistance from various local and departmental forces to be carried out.


    Their influence was especially significant overseas, particularly in Central, the Americas, and South America; but domestically, just getting SWAT assistance from the FBI or police for an arrest operation could give many DEA agents a headache.


    Estelle, the rookie caught in a performance indicator bind shortly after starting her job, was considering requesting a transfer when a "good opportunity" came her way.


    Estelle was a trained agent, but she had never experienced such a joint operation.


    The FBI would complete a land-based encirclement, disrupt local electronic communications, and then the DEA was responsible for launching an amphibious assault from the waterway.


    Even Estelle, inexperienced as she was, now understood that this was no simple arrest operation but a special operations style assault¡ªbloodshed was inevitable!


    But why should a rookie like her be involved in such an operation?


    Watching nine figures clad in black combat gear, equipped with night-vision goggles, effortlessly reach shore, Estelle was about to extricate herself from the mud when she felt a strong arm wrap around her waist, and suddenly her feet were off the ground as she was hoisted onto the land.


    She watched as those guys subdued the homeless folks warming themselves around an oil drum under the bridge, binding them with zip ties and sealing their mouths with tape.


    Estelle approached their leader with hands spread, saying quietly, "There''s no need for this!"


    Joe Ga looked at the rookie before him and with the patience of someone soothing a child, said, "You stay here and watch them. When we signal it''s safe, then you can go in, OK?"


    Hearing this, Estelle stiffly objected, "I''m the lead agent here; you''re supposed to follow my orders."


    Joe Ga sighed at this straightforward girl, who still hadn''t realized her place and thought her superior had given her a chance for a promotion.


    DEA Deputy Director Michael Beach, a sly old hand, knew his current partnership with Joe Ga meant any scumbag Joe Ga took down would ultimately be considered a bad guy confirmed by the DEA, thus earning them a share in the merits.


    But where there''s opportunity, there''s risk. Based on Joe Ga and his team''s approach during the day, "collateral damage" might be hard to control. Forcing them to act like SWAT was out of the question.


    The DEA needed someone onsite to prove their involvement, but the old hands were not keen on working with the unpredictable Joe Ga because writing a report afterward could be deadly. Hence, the rookie Estelle was sent in.


    Estelle''s orders were to "lead" the assault team to storm the Georgians'' warehouse...


    She was the scapegoat rookie because she was bound to make mistakes, and then Michael Beach would step in to clean up after her, take the credit, and let her be endlessly grateful.


    Seeing Estelle''s resolute expression, Joe Ga shook his head with an amused smile and said, "Alright, what do you think we should do now?"


    Estelle looked into Joe Ga''s eyes and, after a moment''s hesitation, said, "First, we need to confirm the situation inside the warehouse, and then..."


    Joe Ga was amused by this rookie girl. He pulled out a night-vision scope and handed it to Estelle, leading her to a bridge pillar closer to the road, pointing at the busy warehouse beyond the wire fence on the opposite side of the road, "You''re in charge of reconnaissance. If anything happens, contact me by radio."


    It was also Estelle''s first field assignment. She took the scope, looked through it for a while, and, holding the radio, said, "They''re moving cargo as if they want to relocate..."


    As she spoke, Estelle felt something was off. She turned around and saw that the others had vanished. Scanning around with the night-vision scope, she discovered they had already moved close to the wire fence across the street...


    "FUCK!!"


    She cursed under her breath, and as Estelle was about to give chase, a cold voice spoke out above her head...


    "Don''t move, keep an eye on the warehouse''s back door. If someone tries to escape from there, alert me."


    ```


    Estelle, looking up at Nis who had somehow climbed atop the bridge pier, said with a hint of grievance, "What exactly is going on here?"


    Nis glanced down at Estelle and after a moment of thought, said, "Look carefully, or the report will be difficult to write. Remember one thing, everyone inside has a gun."


    Before Estelle could fully understand, she saw the guy named Hu Lang had already breached the wire fence, shot a gun-wielding sentry in the head, and then rushed over to help him lie down on the ground slowly.


    Sensing something was terribly wrong, Estelle kept pressing her radio and called out, "We need to identify ourselves first, shit..."


    Joe Ga, who was too busy to deal with a rookie carrying the blame, rubbed the microphone on his collar and said, "A1 received, the signal is bad right now, the rest wait for my signal to enter..."


    Estelle heard the static noise in the radio, and looking up with wide eyes she asked, "What did he receive?"


    Nis, with her eye on the scope, pulled the trigger and took down a guy about to climb onto a truck, then said, "You said ''attack''!"


    "I didn''t say that, I didn''t..."


    "You did, we all heard it!"


    "......"


    At this point, Estelle finally realized her role. She cursed several times in anger, then took out her phone to call her supervisor, only to find there was no signal...


    "Shit!!"


    Joe Ga, Dorian, Ayu, and Spurs formed Team A.


    The medic, Orange Cat, Pliers, and Dart formed Team B.


    The two teams entered from two directions at the same time, forming a pincer and creating crossfire, heading straight for the warehouse doors.


    The area outside the warehouse''s back door was a flat construction site, one would need to hope for Nis''s shots to miss in order to break through.


    At a farther location, the FBI had already blocked the way, ensuring that if the people inside tried to escape from there, unless they were incredibly lucky, they''d fall right into the FBI''s net.


    Joe Ga and his team weren''t sure about the total number of enemies, but at the instant the fight broke out, some retreated into the warehouse, seemingly not completely unprepared.


    Explore more adventures at empire S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In the parking lot with the trucks, there were about a dozen armed Georgians. When they heard gunfire and wanted to retaliate, firstly the lights were shot out, then they felt enemies all around...


    A middle-aged man with a big beard, holding an AKM, fired in the direction of the gunshots, which quickly invited a ferocious suppression.


    The middle-aged gunman, cowering behind the rear tires of a truck and not yet pondering his next move, was approaching within about ten meters of Joe Ga, who shot him across the nose bridge...


    Hearing Ayu cursing dissatisfied behind him and replacing the box of machine gun ammunition, Joe Ga glanced at the 5.56mm caliber Minimi in her hands, then turned and continued moving forward while laughing, "King Kong, focus and keep them suppressed."


    After Ayu loaded a 200-round box, she stepped forward past Joe Ga and sprayed at several shooters huddled inside the cover at the warehouse entrance, suppressing them so much so that they dared not even attempt prayer shooting. This gave Team B on the flank the chance to storm in and take out the firepower at the door.


    Seeing ''Orange Cat'' and ''Dart'' succeed and the enemies outside the warehouse cleared, Ayu complained to Joe Ga for the first time, "Boss, I don''t like these peashooters. If it were my gun, that guy would''ve been dead already."


    Joe Ga, holding his gun, followed Dorian to reach the warehouse doors, then looked at Ayu who caught up, laughed, and said, "This isn''t Africa, the PKM can''t be used here, or the FBI would go crazy, and the DEA''s report would be a nightmare to write. The Minimi is already their last concession."


    By now, all members of Teams A and B had arrived...


    The warehouse''s main gate was a double iron door opening inward, and Pliers, an EOD specialist, naturally didn''t need an order to attach the already prepared explosives to the hinges connecting the doors to the walls.


    Seeing Dorian and Dart on the other side of the door pull out flashbang grenades, Joe Ga took out a gas grenade. While patting Dorian''s shoulder to indicate he was ready, and putting on his gas mask, he laughed and said, "King Kong covers the rear, Spurs and Orange Cat handle opening the door, get ready..."


    "Three, two, one..."


    On hearing the attack order, ''Pliers,'' with the remote in hand, stretched out so everyone could see it, and then detonated the explosives when everyone had their heads down hugging the wall...


    With a ''boom,'' not overly loud, the walls by the two sides of the door were blasted open, and the iron door collapsed inward.


    The instant the door fell, intense gunfire erupted from inside the warehouse, along with the gunmen''s unconscious shouts.


    Joe Ga and his team did not move, allowing the bullets to fly wildly around the doorway...


    As the gunfire fell silent for a moment, Joe Ga and ''Dart'' across from him extended their arms at the same time, tossing the gas grenades into the warehouse.


    ```

 Chapter 313 DEA Office Work

    As the first cough echoed, Dorian nodded to Orange Cat across him, and simultaneously they tossed flashbang grenades into the warehouse..."Bang" "Bang" Two loud blasts and flashes later, Dorian led the charge sticking close to the warehouse door''s wall as he turned in, swiftly finding cover to start firing and covering the subsequent entries of his teammates...


    The middle of the warehouse contained a huge aisle wide enough for trucks to enter, with large amounts of goods piled up on both sides, forming many layers of cover.


    Joe Ga was the second to enter, spotting Dorian hunkered down by a forklift, he threw another gas grenade, then hugged the rifle along the warehouse''s left wall into an inner corner, circled around, and flanked the enemy.


    The moment of throwing flashbangs at the entrance was crucial, as Joe Ga covered a few dozen meters, he saw several guys behind the goods, struggling with the burning sensation in their breaths, shaking their heads trying to hoist up RPGs but failing to find balance...


    Determinedly shooting to death a few of the rocket launchers, Joe Ga was about to advance when a sudden burst of machine gun fire erupted from a second-floor office in the warehouse.


    An RPK light machine gun, two of them, with fierce firing pinned Dorian and the advancing team down so they couldn''t even raise their heads.


    At that moment, Joe Ga''s position provided poor visibility, preventing him from seeing the location of the machine gunners, but since he was hugging the side wall, he wasn''t in their field of fire either.


    Remembering the RPGs from earlier, Joe Ga ran back to pick one up, then dashed more than twenty meters along the inner wall.


    As he glimpsed the second-floor machine gunners through a gap in the piled goods, he halted, shouldering the RPG and squeezed the trigger...


    The rocket hit the office on the second floor accurately, but Joe Ga had no time to focus on the result, as his charge was so fierce he couldn''t possibly kill all the enemies in his path, and now he was trapped in a crossfire.


    Seeing a Big Beard staggering to his feet and aiming at him, Joe Ga tossed aside the launcher and instantly drew his pistol to down his opponent.


    Then he rushed forward a few steps, using the goods to block the enemies'' line of sight from behind, then turned around to squat close to the goods, shooting a charging gunman in the chest and, as he slumped, added another shot to his head.


    Just as Joe Ga was about to stand up, a flurry of gunshots drained the life from a gunman emerging from behind him, causing him to stagger backwards and collapse to the ground.


    Seeing Ayu with a Minimi had found him, Joe Ga grinned and called out, "King Kong, let''s move along the flank..."


    With that, Joe Ga rushed over to Ayu''s side, together they hugged the right wall of the warehouse and started sweeping the gunmen tucked in between the goods...


    Indeed, these guys had already lost most of their mobility from the combined assault of the gas and flashbang grenades, but a gunfight allowed no room for carelessness.


    Feeling guilty for not keeping up earlier, Ayu stubbornly shielded Joe Ga behind her, and at every corridor, she would lean out with the Minimi and sweep before letting Joe Ga advance.


    The recoil of the Minimi seemed non-existent to Ayu; her right hand steadied the gun while her left pulled the trigger, and surprisingly, the muzzle hardly jumped as she fired sideways.


    Following Ayu for a few dozen meters, a hot shell flew over Ayu''s shoulder and landed on Joe Ga''s neck, making him cry out and awkwardly hop in place.


    As Joe Ga looked at Ayu reproachfully, wanting to change positions, ''Medic Officer Bird''s'' voice came through the earpiece...


    "This is B1, right side of the warehouse has been cleared."


    Following that, Dorian said, "This is A3, central corridor has been cleared."


    Joe Ga, seeing another corridor ahead, pushed Ayu and said into the radio, "This is A1, the left side of the warehouse is about to be cleared."


    No sooner had Joe Ga spoken when Ayu''s gun fired...


    "OK, the left side is clear."


    Soon everyone converged at the stairs leading to the second-floor mezzanine office of the warehouse.


    Seeing the office on the second floor blown open, Joe Ga said helplessly, "Shit, we were supposed to take them alive, how do we handle this now?"


    Looking at several carefree individuals, he waved his hand and ordered, "Team B, go up and check for survivors, those on the second floor must be of a higher rank than the riffraff downstairs."


    After giving the order, Joe Ga walked to the rear of the warehouse, pushed open a door, pressed the radio and said, "Devil Bird, I''m coming out the back door, did anyone escape this way? We hit them too hard, seems we messed up."


    Nis sounded cheerful, laughing lightly as she said, "Two guys slipped out the back. I shot them; walk forty meters ahead of you, behind a generator."


    Excited by the news, Joe Ga called Dorian over while running forward, pressing the radio and said, "''Medic Officer Bird'', come down for a rescue, we have a survivor, can''t let them die this time."


    "Boss, we found about 2 million US dollars in cash on the second floor, and it looks like the others were just about to move it, what should we do with this money?"


    As Joe Ga sprinted to his destination, gun raised, he shouted loudly, "DEA, throw out your guns..."


    While encircling to the side, he said into the radio, "Everybody grab a few tens of thousands for some fun, leave the rest, let our little DEA friends claim the credit."


    Having finished speaking, Joe Ga saw two guys sitting on the ground, hands raised in surrender to him.


    Joe Ga charged forward, kicked away the pistol on the ground, and roughly searched them with Dorian, who had just caught up; after taking out their cell phones and wallets, he flipped them over.


    One of them had been shot in the thigh and the other in the calf; their legs bled profusely as Joe and his team moved them around.


    Joe pulled a tourniquet from his body and tied it around the thigh of one of the men, whose face had turned pale. As the unfortunate guy whimpered in pain, Joe tightened the tourniquet and said with concern, "Hang in there, don''t you dare pass out on me now; otherwise, there won''t be any screaming to suit the atmosphere when I start digging out your eyes." sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Startled by Joe''s crazed demeanor, the unlucky guy squirmed on the ground and shouted in panic, "You''re DEA, you can''t do this, I need a hospital, I have rights, I want a lawyer."


    Joe saw that the man was a seasoned crook. He glanced at the DEA badge on his chest, casually tore it off and stuffed it into his pocket, then looked into the unfortunate soul''s eyes and said, "Don''t worry, wait for our doctor to check you out first; otherwise, I''m not sure how much pain you can take."


    While talking, Joe looked over at Dorian, at the man who was much younger and more refined in appearance, and after comparing the two, he whistled and said, "Looks like they''re father and son, a family of drug dealers is somewhat interesting."


    ''Medic Officer Bird'' arrived just as Joe was speaking. He cut open the legs of both men to examine their wounds and said, "They need to go to the hospital for surgery to remove the bullets, or their legs won''t be saved."


    Upon hearing this, the seasoned crook shouted anxiously, "Take us to the hospital, hurry..."


    Joe looked at the seasoned crook''s anxious expression, then suddenly pointed to the young man''s calf and said, "I think his wound is contaminated. Let''s get that bullet out first; if the injury isn''t contained, we''ll have to amputate."


    Patting the seasoned crook reassuringly, Joe said, "Don''t worry, we will definitely save you guys."


    ''Medic Officer Bird'', a real Delta Force heartless veteran, had seen it all, hadn''t he?


    Hearing Joe''s orders, he pulled a scalpel out of his bag, ignored the disinfectant alcohol, heated the blade with a lighter until it glowed red, and inserted it into the young man''s calf wound¡­


    Amid the young man''s violent twitching and screams, the deformed bullet was extracted.


    Watching ''Medic Officer Bird'' using pincers to open up the wound on his son''s calf, shining a lighter for illumination instead of using a flashlight, then stirring inside the wound with tweezers that caused his son to let out a blood-curdling scream...


    The seasoned crook couldn''t take it anymore. He shouted loudly, "OK, OK, what do you want?


    In that box over there, there''s $500,000 in cash, all yours, all yours..."


    After hearing this, Joe waved his hand to signal ''Medic Officer Bird'' to stop, then squatted beside the seasoned crook and said with a smile, "Who told you to set up an ambush at the police station entrance?"


    The seasoned crook was stunned for a moment as he realized something. Looking at Joe''s face in the light of the flashlight, he said in terror, "You''re Hu Lang, you''re not DEA!"


    Joe shook his head in response and said, "Wrong answer!"


    After that, he stepped on the seasoned crook''s right hand and picked up a stone to smash down on it¡­


    "Ahh..."


    Father and son screamed in unison; their intense howls echoed around the construction site, startling the FBI agents who were trying to approach.


    Seeing the FBI agents closing in, Joe turned to ''Medic Officer Bird'' and asked, "How long does it usually take you to amputate a leg during surgery?"


    ''Medic Officer Bird'' looked at the seasoned crook who was cradling his fingers and howling. After thinking, he said, "About a minute, but any faster and he''d die..."


    "Then proceed..."


    "No..." Stay updated via empire


    As a seasoned gangster from Eastern Europe, even the seasoned crook was terrified by Joe''s ruthlessness. He shouted, "It''s the Messenger! The Glorious Society got in touch with me through the Messenger, supplied me with 200 kilograms of drugs to trade, and it was the Messenger who instructed us to ambush at the police station entrance."


    Joe glanced at the young man who had wet his pants, then spoke to ''Medic Officer Bird'', who had already started cutting into the young man''s calf, "Continue," and then to the seasoned crook, "What the hell is the Messenger? You need to give me something concrete, or your son''s leg is done for."


    "Ahh..."


    Hearing his son''s continued screaming, the seasoned crook had no will left to resist. He quickly said, "I don''t know the Messenger''s name; all I know is he has an apartment in the Upper East Side.


    My phone has a photo of the Messenger; I had people track him, all the info is in my phone.


    Stop, tell him to stop..."


    Joe took out the seasoned crook''s phone, browsed through it, and then nodded in satisfaction.


    Seeing the FBI agents had approached nearby, Joe grasped the seasoned crook''s hand and said with a smile, "Thank you for your cooperation; your son is fine. Our medic is very skilled, and soon you''ll receive treatment at the hospital."


    After saying this, Joe stood up and waved at the FBI agents as if in a daunting situation, "Hey, we''re from DEA operations, call an ambulance, we''ve caught a big fish. DEA Supervising Agent Estelle will be responsible for their depositions."

 Chapter 314 Engineer

    Estelle entered the ''battlefield'' under Nis''s escort...The corpses littering the parking lot were unsettling for Estelle, but the advantage of small caliber weapons became apparent: even with a gunshot to the head, the victims'' appearances weren''t too grotesque, their features largely intact.


    Standing among the scattered bodies, Estelle gazed at the neatly stacked drugs in the truck''s container, as well as several large bags of cash. Cradling her head, she turned to Nis and asked, "What''s going on here?"


    Nis glanced at the cash poking out of Dorian''s tactical vest. She pinched Estelle''s chin to direct her gaze, cleared her throat awkwardly, and began to spout an uncomfortable lie...


    "Under your leadership, we''ve conducted a successful raid. Not only did we capture the heads of these Georgian drug traffickers, but we also seized a substantial amount of drugs and cash."


    Only after Dorian and his team had secured the ''dirty money'' did Nis gesture to ''Spur,'' who was more familiar with case procedures, and said, "You should ask him for the details; it''ll make it easier for you to write the report."


    ''Spur,'' approached by a chorus of whistles, came up to Estelle, hands outstretched, and said, "There''s still roughly 100 kilograms of drugs left here, and another shipment of undealt arms within the truck.


    You''ve made a name for yourself this time. Your Deputy Director Michael Beach is on his way, and you need to prepare an operative report to help your boss with the press conference tomorrow."


    As he spoke, ''Spur'' scrutinized Estelle, who he thought looked 80 points in face and 70 in figure, and said with a smile, "Our boss likes you. Don''t wander off these next few days; we''ve got more work to do together,"


    Estelle, in shock, pointed to her own nose and said, "Likes me?"


    ''Spur'' was confused by the girl''s train of thought, but as laughter from Dorian and the others behind him reached his ears, he realized and clarified with amusement, "You''ve got it wrong; you''re definitely not our boss''s type. Our boss appreciates your naivety; he thinks you have potential at the DEA."


    With that, ''Spur'' looked at the expressionless Devil Bird and said, "Right, Devil Bird?"


    Nis ignored their silliness. She walked over to Joe Ga, who was arguing with the FBI, and said, "Let''s go back to the hospital. ''Jackal Wolf''s'' son''s surgery should be over, and I''m a bit worried about Adel and Gino."


    Joe Ga, upon hearing this, flipped off the always troublesome FBI agent and moved toward the group, smiling, " ''Spur'' and ''Orange Cat'' will stay to help Agent Estrella control the scene until the DEA arrives.


    ''Medic Officer Bird'' and ''Dart'' will check the apartment in the Upper East for the exact location of the ''Messenger.'' If confirmed, I''ll pay a visit tomorrow.


    The rest of you, come with me to the hospital; I need some good news to wash away the bad vibes from these past few days."


    ...


    In contrast to Joe Ga''s ''victory,'' Danny and Serial once again met with obstacles.


    A three-minute blackout occurred in the police station''s surveillance, and the taxi driver''s boss mysteriously died in the interrogation room.


    Danny, upon receiving the news and rushing back from the tech department, saw Serial charging towards the outside of the police station.


    He had no idea what had happened, but whatever Serial had discovered was definitely more pressing than a dead witness.


    The two of them chased thin air for three blocks and ran into a subway station. Danny, gasping for air after finally catching up to Serial, asked, "What are you chasing?"


    "The Engineer..."


    "What?"


    Serial didn''t answer Danny''s question, his eyes fixed on the moving subway...


    A lean man dressed in casual pants, a plaid shirt, and a tan jacket on top, clutching a briefcase, stood inside the moving subway. He gave Serial a shy smile as he passed by.


    To the outside world, he was just another ordinary, unassuming office drone, but the moment Serial saw him, it was as if he''d missed out on 5 million dollars¡ªthe first time he lost his composure in front of Danny...


    "FUCK!!!!"


    He kicked a trash can, eliciting gasps from bystanders, and attracting the attention of two police officers.


    It was the first time Danny had seen Serial lose his cool. He flashed his badge at the two officers and then walked over to Serial, asking, "Who was that guy just now?"


    Serial, frustrated, shook his head and said, "It was ''The Engineer''..."


    Danny, being impatient himself, irritably demanded of the cryptic Serial, "My key witness just died, and you need to tell me what you''ve found out?"


    Serial had calmed down by now. He tapped his own neck and said, "I noticed something odd, rushed into the interrogation room and found the witness dead¡ªcyanide in a modified anesthetic needle pierced his neck.


    Shit, I''d seen that guy in the station before..."


    Danny, furrowing his brows and tugging on his earlobe in frustration, said, "So you concluded he was the ''Engineer''? What the hell is the ''Engineer'' anyway? A hitman? That guy just now didn''t look like he could fight my 13-year-old son."


    Seeing Danny on the verge of inflaming his own earlobe, Serial pulled out a box of quit-smoking gum, popped one in his mouth, and handed the rest to the hypertension-prone Danny, saying, "''The Engineer'' isn''t just any killer. They''re an organization, or artists of assassination, if you will.


    Their hits are meticulously planned, and most often they stage deaths to look accidental, leaving hardly any room for flaws or clues for the police to follow.


    Even if you catch someone, finding the proper evidence for prosecution is next to impossible."


    Serial looked at Danny''s irritated face, shook his head and said, "I''ve dealt with them before, and I screwed up one of their missions using my undercover identity."


    Danny, spreading his hands, asked, "So? Why haven''t they killed you?"


    "Killed me?"


    Serial shook his head with a laugh and said, "''The Engineer'' are professionals. Without someone paying them, why would they take the risk of murder?"


    Buddy, the assassin business is high-risk¡ªeven the smartest can''t avoid accidents. They don''t do things without purpose,"


    Said Serial as he pinched his chin, smiling, "But I think the appearance of ''Engineer'' proves that our investigative direction is correct.


    The person behind the scenes is eager to silence someone, even willing to spend a lot of money to hire ''Engineer,'' but didn''t give them enough time to scope out and plan, which proves that he is in a hurry.


    Daniel, being in such a rush to silence someone shows that the person behind the scenes isn''t flawless¡­


    Do you remember that guy just now?"


    Daniel recalled somewhat confusedly and said, "Glasses, skinny, casual pants, plaid shirt, coffee-colored coat, black briefcase¡­"


    Serial put up a thumb and then looked at the still somewhat bewildered Daniel and said, "We caught him¡­"


    "What the fuck do you mean?"


    "What do you think would happen if we brought a man wearing the same clothes back to the police station? What would the dirty cop behind the scenes do?"


    Upon hearing that, Daniel''s eyes widened as he said, "Make a phone call."


    Serial smiled and nodded, saying, "You need to make a list of everyone who could have directly or indirectly driven those two homicide detectives to look for Hu Lang; they are all suspects.


    Call the FBI and have them monitor all outgoing calls from the police station. We''ve got a hold of the bastard behind the scenes'' tail."


    Discover hidden content at empire


    Daniel admired Serial, giving a thumbs-up and saying, "You''re a smart bastard, but without a judge''s warrant, monitoring the phones of high-ranking officials in the station, no matter the outcome, my career as a cop is over."


    Upon hearing this, Serial sighed and said, "Then let''s see who''s most interested in the ''Engineer''?


    It''s not illegal to spout nonsense in the police station, right?


    I''ll hire someone to disrupt the cell signal near the station; you''re responsible for the nonsense, forcing him to personally verify."


    Daniel looked at Serial as if seeing a ghost and said, "That''s illegal too!"


    Serial wrapped an arm around his shoulder, walking and talking, "Isn''t it normal for the telephone company to carry out maintenance? I''ll send a message to everyone within the station''s range beforehand.


    But now you need to inform the FBI that ''Engineer'' is here. I believe they also have information on ''Engineer.''


    I need to notify Hu Lang as well; his tricks don''t work very well on ''Engineer.''


    According to their plan, Hu Lang''s hotel should now be under FBI protection. That place is probably ''Engineer''s'' target now."


    ...


    When Joe Ga in the hospital received the news, it was already daylight.


    ''Jackal Wolf''s'' son''s surgery went very smoothly. He was now in the ICU under observation, and if lucky, he could be moved to a regular ward for recovery in 72 hours.


    But while ''Jackal Wolf''s'' son was out of danger, Joe Ga himself was entangled by that bucktoothed kid Gino.


    He liked energetic little girls like Briella; children around three or four years old are the cutest. But teenage boys are a different story. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Especially a teenager who has spent who knows how long around gangsters!!


    Watching Nis coming out of Adel''s room, Joe Ga, disdainfully pushing away Gino leaning on him, made the bucktoothed boy instantly wake up...


    "Sir, do you need anything, do you want breakfast? I''ll go buy it for you..."


    Looking at Gino acting like a devoted little brother, Joe Ga sighed and said, "Don''t be like that, we''re not close, and you''re not my little brother."


    "I could be..."


    "You could be a fart!!"


    Saying this, Joe Ga tousled the bucktoothed boy''s head, saying, "I''m in trouble now, stay here to look after your sister.


    ''Jackal Wolf''s'' son is in the ICU, and he''s got nothing to do anyway, if you have any issues, go to him.


    Don''t worry, I''ve paid for your sister''s medical bills."


    The bucktoothed kid Gino scratched his head awkwardly and said, "Thank you, sir.


    Are you sure you don''t want a little brother? I can do a lot, run errands, deliver messages, buy weed, even find you women, really, I know all about it..."


    Joe Ga couldn''t help but laugh at the kid''s audacity, shaking his head and saying, "You''re naturally great prison material..."


    Nis, for reasons unknown, pulled on Joe Ga and said, "Help them out, Gino, Adel, and the two little girls...


    They''re illegal immigrants, their parents are dead, and they''re not young anymore. If they''re sent to immigration, they''ll just be deported back to Albania."


    Joe Ga looked at Nis who had suddenly shown compassion and said firmly, "Then, I''ll help!"


    After saying this, Joe Ga looked at the excited Gino and said, "You all stay in the hospital; ''Jackal Wolf'' is here to watch over you, and the FBI is guarding outside, so you''ll be safer.


    Wait until things calm down, then call my phone. I''m staying at the Waldorf Hotel; by that time, I''ll think of a way to help you."

 Chapter 315 Unripe Soul

    When Joe Ga returned to the hotel, Estelle from the DEA had already been escorted back by ''Spur'' and his team.This unlucky rookie had confirmed the ''harvest'' at the scene, only to have the deputy director pick the fruits of her labor.


    It wasn''t fair to blame the deputy director for being ''greedy''; it was just that Joe Ga had left too early, and the rookie couldn''t handle the FBI agents. Now, getting her name on the report was a big advantage for her.


    When Estelle walked into the presidential suite, she saw Joe Ga, who had changed into a suit. She frowned and wanted to rush over to curse, but was grabbed by the neck by the massive Ayu, suspended in the air flailing like a cartoon character before being tossed onto the sofa.


    Joe Ga straightened his stylish bulletproof suit and picked up a pair of gold sunglasses, placing them on his nose bridge. He embraced Nis, also in a freshly changed suit, looked at themselves sideways in the mirror, and then laughingly said, "I think we''re a perfect match. Always being in combat uniform doesn''t show my class. Now that we have new enemies, it''s time for us to look sharp¡­"


    Nis didn''t have much feeling about what she wore, but she liked to coordinate with Joe Ga¡­


    She raised her hand to tie her hair into a neat ponytail, then awkwardly pursed her lips mimicking Julie''s big mouth and soon realized she''d never reach that level without eating bowls of Mexican chili, shaking her head in resignation.


    She turned around to adjust the quick draw holster on Joe Ga''s right waist, and checked the M9 holster across his lower back. Nis nodded satisfactorially and said, "Looking sharp!"


    Joe Ga wrapped his arm around Nis''s neck and kissed her on the forehead, saying, "Remember to compliment me every day from now on; it helps build my confidence."


    As he spoke, Joe Ga looked at Estelle, who was sulking on the sofa and glaring at him. He chuckled and said, "Hey, don''t look at me like that, it''s not like I asked you to coordinate with me.


    Plus, you''ve made your mark. You should be thanking me now, and just follow orders. When I leave America, your salary might even go up a few notches."


    Estelle scanned the room packed with finely dressed bodyguards. Grinding her teeth, she said, "Who exactly are you? I''m not your puppet to be tossed around¡­" Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Joe Ga gestured for the newly arrived ''Spur'' and ''Orange Cat'' to go change their outfits. He sat down beside Estelle, smiled, and said, "Let me introduce ourselves. We are ''D.P Fatal Strike Military Contractors,'' specifically handling combat missions as requested by the DEA.


    Of course, I don''t own the company yet, but I''m about to head off and buy it."


    As Joe Ga spoke, he noticed Estelle''s incredulous expression. He spread his hands and asked, "What''s your monthly salary?"


    "What?" Your journey continues on empire


    "I asked you, what is your monthly salary?"


    Estelle hesitated for a moment and then said, "$4,800. Why do you ask?"


    Joe Ga was about to comment, ''Why bother risking your life for that little money a month?'' but upon hearing the amount, he immediately changed his tone, whistled, and laughing said to ''Pliers'' who was eating, "Did you hear that, a DEA rookie makes more annually than you guys.


    Why can''t you big soldiers find a job like this instead of hanging out with me?"


    ''Pliers'' looked up at Joe Ga, shook his head, and said, "I don''t know about the others, but I certainly can''t stand the backstabbing office politics and the never-ending reports.


    Compared to those who see promotions as their life goal, we might prefer a simpler life," he said as he looked around at the other buddies, smiling, "Maybe we were born for this kind of job."


    Joe Ga watched as the others raised their drinks in a laugh, shook his head in an amused manner, then turned to Estelle and said, "You see, we are professionals, just like you, just in different roles, but our goal is the same: to combat drug traffickers and take down the Glorious Society!


    You just focus on doing your job well, and leave the life-threatening stuff to us.


    All you need to do is keep up with us, then after we encounter an ''unexpected situation,'' you submit a report to your superiors, legitimizing our actions.


    I''m not hiding anything from you; I''m Hu Lang, and we''ll need to get along for a long time. Can we be friends?"


    As Joe Ga spoke and was about to hear Estelle speak, he raised his hand laughingly, saying, "I know you have a lot of doubts, but some things aren''t for me to tell you. You can ask your deputy director after it''s all over.


    I assure you, this is just a special case. Next time we collaborate, you''ll be the ''commander.''"


    Estelle wasn''t a fool, just a rookie. She had begun to realize many things but still couldn''t believe that such issues could exist within a system she trusted.


    She knew she didn''t have many options now, either to hang up her badge and go home or to follow Hu Lang and clean up his mess under the DEA''s name.


    Driven by a law officer''s sense of duty, Estelle felt she must do her job well because Hu Lang was too dangerous.


    Combating drug traffickers shouldn''t be done so ruthlessly, erasing everything without distinction. Sure, it was straightforward, but it wasn''t procedural.


    The assistant to the DEA deputy director had hinted at how she should write her report, but as Estelle thought about having to fabricate a bunch of nonsense to justify the actions of Hu Lang and his team, she felt her future was bleak.


    That''s the ''novice''s vision obstruction.'' The day she could effortlessly write thousands of words of nonsense, turning a massacre into a flawless law enforcement operation, she would discover a whole new world of career opportunities.


    The birth of a seasoned player means the maturing of a naive soul!


    This is especially important for DEA agents because they often face not just street-level drug dealers but vicious drug lords. Dogmatism could kill them.


    From this perspective, Estelle actually garnered considerable attention because during her rookie years she had experienced an unthinkable ''functional flexibility'' and had understood that those complex regulations would be broken when needed.


    Once she found the career code that allowed breaking the rules without punishment, soaring to success was not far behind.


    Estelle thought for a long time, finally looking at Joe Ga and seriously said, "Without my consent, you cannot act on your own."


    Joe Ga shook his head and said, "Not this time¡ªthe enemy''s caliber is even higher than I thought. I can only guarantee that wherever I go, I''ll take you with me.


    Estelle, what you need to do is not stop me but go look through the Glorious Society''s files and then roll up your sleeves and join me."


    "I could cooperate with the DEA, not because I know their boss, but because their boss thinks my way is more effective," he said.


    As Joe Ga looked at the resigned Estelle, he stood up with satisfaction, clapping his hands and said, "Okay, guys, get the car; we''re heading to New Jersey.


    Your boss is about to complete a crucial acquisition, which will determine whether you can legally carry guns on the street or not!"


    After he finished speaking, Joe Ga walked to the door of the presidential suite, clapping his hands forcefully like a coach of a team, "Bring all the cash; let''s splurge outside and don''t let others think we are hicks from Africa..."


    Just as everyone loudly agreed, Joe Ga forcefully pushed the door open...


    "Bang."


    Joe Ga, feeling something was off, looked over and found a gaunt middle-aged FBI agent lying outside the door.


    The tools in the agent''s hand were scattered all around, a box was overturned, and many items like surveillance devices had fallen to the floor.


    The force Joe Ga had used was evident from the blood oozing between the fingers of the middle-aged man.


    Frowning at the unlucky guy, Joe Ga said, "What are you doing?


    "I agreed to cooperate with the FBI, but that doesn''t mean I''m happy with you installing surveillance in my bedroom."


    The middle-aged man struggled to pull out a handkerchief to cover his nose, then looking down, he said softly, "Sir, this is a request from our superiors, because you did not want to go to our safe house, and you wouldn''t allow FBI agents to follow you. They can only stay in the elevator lobby and the main lobby now.


    "We need to be aware of your movements at all times to ensure your safety."


    Joe Ga didn''t doubt the FBI agent''s motives, as they had indeed discussed numerous plans with him. That so-called ''Engineer'' was making them incredibly nervous.


    Now that they had sent someone, it seemed a bit harsh to reject them outright since he didn''t actually reside on this floor; this place was merely bait for the Glorious Society...


    After hesitating a moment, Joe Ga, seeing the refusal on ''Pliers'' face, said with a smile, "''Pliers,'' stay and watch him. If he dares install a surveillance camera in my bedroom, break his hands."


    Upon hearing this, ''Pliers'' sighed, his expression grew sterner as he signaled to the middle-aged FBI agent, then turned to Joe Ga and said, "Boss, wait for me a moment; I''ll be quick."


    Then ''Pliers'' voluntarily helped the FBI agent pick up the miniature surveillance cameras and listening devices from the floor, saying, "Follow me, I''ll help you install them. Two surveillance cameras and one listening device in the living room should be enough, and don''t refuse me¡ªI have a terrible temper."


    Surveillance had indeed been installed in the presidential suite by ''Pliers,'' as bait for fishing. Therefore, it wasn''t good to let the FBI agents discover it, as it could cause a misunderstanding or disrupt their fishing scheme.


    Nobody realized there was anything amiss with this FBI agent because he showed up while everyone was there, and he looked just like a regular technician.


    A group of careless soldiers had never suspected that he was the ''Engineer.''


    Who would have imagined that a guy whose nose was broken, yet dared not complain, was the ''Assassin Engineer'' that made the FBI so cautious?


    But the ''Engineer'' couldn''t have been aware that Joe Ga, who had been staying in the presidential suite for the past few days, actually slept upstairs.


    No wonder, for Joe Ga did sleep here the first night, and the second night he didn''t sleep at all.


    There''s no logic to this¡ªif the Engineer is a scholar, then Joe Ga and his men are soldiers.


    Face to face, the Engineer definitely was no match for Joe Ga and his men, even if he launched a surprise attack, he surely wouldn''t be faster than Joe Ga, and even if he gained an advantage, he surely wouldn''t escape.


    The Engineer needed to gather intelligence and formulate plans, using wisdom and strategy to compensate for the lack of action ability.


    But luck is really hard to predict...


    Seemingly to accommodate ''Pliers'' and the boss''s outing idea, the Engineer slammed a little box into a socket in the living room, adjusted it with his computer, and then finished up.


    Before leaving, he borrowed the guest restroom, left a small device in the water tank, and then cleaned the blood off his face. Covering his broken nose with a bulky tissue, he hurried out of the presidential suite under urging.


    In the elevator, he even greeted two FBI agents guarding it, and quietly complained about Hu Lang''s rudeness.


    Then, when the agents were not watching, he stuck a matchbox-sized device under the fire alarm...

 Chapter 316 Get out of my place!!!

    On the outskirts of Trenton, New Jersey, at a private shooting range...This privately owned training facility, built on a farm, was established by a few Marine Corps members and also serves as the headquarters for the "Deadly Strike Military Services Company."


    The company''s total assets include a piece of ancestral land owned by the shareholders, a gun store license, a private training field, and a private shooting range.


    Due to qualification issues, "Deadly Strike" could only undertake minor tasks from first-tier contractors, such as patrolling in Afghanistan or guarding certain important buildings.


    Lacking connections and competitiveness, "Deadly Strike" wasn''t doing so well. This forced them to look back in their New Jersey hometown for other business opportunities, such as opening the training field to offer military training to residents around Trenton for a bit of extra money.


    Traffic jams caused Joe Ga to arrive here at noon.


    Four Chevrolet Saabs arrogantly drove onto the farm''s lawn, toured around this semi-abandoned farm, and finally stopped in front of a house at a military training field.


    Joe Ga got out of the car, adjusted his suit, and then walked up to a barbecue grill, smiling at a bearded man grilling and said, "Buddy, give me a piece. I''m starving!"


    The imposing aura of Joe Ga made the man in charge of the barbecue subconsciously obey his command and cut a large piece of beef, handing it over on a plate.


    "Hey, who are you guys? What do you want?"


    At that moment, a man in his thirties with a pot lid haircut jumped down from a pickup truck that halted abruptly at the side of the Saab and tried to confront Joe Ga.


    But he was only halfway there when "Spur" stopped him.


    Seeing the pot lid head reaching for his gun, "Spur" lifted his coat to reveal a pistol on his hip and pointed at the surrounding guys, saying, "If I were you, I wouldn''t do that."


    The pot lid head saw the well-dressed bodyguards and abandoned the idea of drawing his gun, glaring at Joe Ga from afar and said gravely, "This is private property. It''s illegal to trespass here without an invitation."


    Joe Ga pinched a piece of beef with two fingers, took a bite, and found it surprisingly tasty. He gave a thumbs up to the still dazed bearded chef, then looked at the pot lid head and said with a smile, "I want to meet your boss, or should I say, the man who calls the shots here?"


    As Joe Ga quickly finished the beef, he let out a comfortable sigh, naturally picked up a bottle of beer, took a sip, then took out a hundred-dollar bill and pressed it under the bottle on the table...


    "Thanks, your grilled beef saved my life. I think your skills could make a splash in Manhattan."


    The commotion here disturbed someone practicing shooting at the range. A square-faced man with a pot lid haircut in military attire loudly signaled everyone to unload their magazines, eject the bullets from their chambers, and unlock their guns.


    Not until he confirmed that everyone complied did the square-faced pot lid head stride over.


    Looking at the grandiose Joe Ga, the square-faced pot lid head frowned and said, "Who are you?


    If you want to join the training, get out, make a reservation by phone, and then come back. We don''t welcome people like you here!!"


    Joe Ga didn''t get upset by the rudeness. He raised his hand to stop Ayu, who wanted to step forward, half-sat on the dining table, took a sip of beer, and then looked at the square-faced pot lid head with a smile and said, "Are you ''Deadly Strike''s boss, James Leitner?"


    Hearing Joe Ga mention his name, the square-faced pot lid head replied warily, "Who are you? What do you want?" sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Joe Ga looked back at the still dazed bearded chef, waved his hand to bring him back to his senses, and then pointed to some fresh beef, saying, "Buddy, grill some more. My guys are still hungry."


    The bearded man looked tough, but he seemed not very courageous. Faced with Joe Ga''s request, the bearded man looked hesitantly at the stern-faced James Leitner, struggling with what to do.


    Seeing the situation, Joe Ga glanced at two pot lid heads with handguns running from a distant house and said with a smile, "Okay, all four partners of ''Deadly Strike'' are here."


    James Leitner looked at the bodyguards around Joe Ga. Though they appeared relaxed, they occupied several strategic points.


    Feeling extremely uneasy, James Leitner glared at Joe Ga with a somber tone and said, "What exactly do you want?"


    Joe Ga watched two pot lid heads with guns rush over to stand behind James, glanced at their gun muzzles pointed to the ground, and the safeties off, he nodded slightly and said with a smile, "Don''t worry, I''m not here for revenge.


    I just really like this place, so I want to buy it, everything¡­"


    "What?"


    James thought he heard wrong, stepped forward with a frown, and said, "What did you say?"


    Joe Ga spread his hands with a smile and said, "I said I want to buy this place, um, the farm, gun store, gun license, training field, and the ''Deadly Strike Military Contracting Company.''"


    As Joe Ga looked at the incredulous expression on James''s face, he smiled and said, "Hey, it''s a business negotiation, now you can name your price."


    James glanced at the uninvited guest in front of him, exchanged looks with his associates, and shook his head, saying, "NO, the farm is not for sale, and neither is the company. I think you should leave now; we have already called the police."


    Joe Ga put down the beer in his hand, glanced over the dining table, picked up an apple, took a bite, and while eating said, "Guys, for Americans, everything has a price.


    Why not try naming a price? It might just change your life."


    James thought Joe Ga was talking nonsense and said somewhat impatiently, "Five million, if you¡­"


    "Deal!!"


    Joe Ga''s face broke into a smile as he glanced at the lawyer Wagner and said, "Transfer the money to Mr. Leitner and go finalize all the procedures this afternoon."


    Wagner, holding a takeover agreement in his hands, approached a bewildered James and flipped the contract to the page with the price, filled in the number 5 million, smiled, and then turned it to the last page. Handing James a pen, Wagner smilingly said, "5 million! You don''t get opportunities like this very often.


    You can sign first, then give me your account number, and I''ll guide you on some tax evasion methods."


    Joe Ga didn''t care how Wagner handled the acquisition. He turned to the chef with a big beard and said, "Are you the chef here? If you don''t cook me some tender beef, you''re getting fired."


    As he spoke, Joe Ga caught sight of James finally picking up the pen. His face lit up with a radiant smile, and he said to the big-bearded man, "This place is my turf now..."


    Under Wagner''s guidance, James Leitner earnestly reviewed the three-page takeover agreement before finally signing his name under the urging of his companions.


    Afterward, James approached Joe Ga with a complex expression and hesitated, "Sir..."


    Joe Ga had no interest in these Marine Corps members, nor was this James as tough as he appeared to be.


    If he really wanted to evict someone, he should have offered 600 million, not a 20% increase over the appraised value, quoting 5 million.


    The information provided by Chris showed that ''Fateful Strike'' as a Level 4 contractor was consistently losing money.


    The reason ''Fateful Strike'' was losing money was that they couldn''t get profitable jobs. The money they made from overseas operations wasn''t enough to sustain such a big operation.


    Worse yet, this James was a gambler, and his comrades knew this but chose not to kick him out...


    This was a petty character, weak on the inside but feigning toughness, and Joe Ga didn''t want to waste time with him.


    Seeing that this guy had secured a deal yet still wanted to talk, Joe Ga pointed to the location of the farm''s main gate and said, "This is private property now!


    Get out of my place!!!"


    As he watched the four Marine members leave with Wagner, Joe Ga turned to a group of clients who had come for shooting practice. He said to Dorian, "Go to the warehouse and get some ammunition, let these guests have their fun, and then send them on their way.


    ''Pliers'', prepare a few big locks, and lock up both the warehouse and the gun store."


    "This place isn''t bad, but it''s still not quite what I had in mind; we need to get someone to fix it up.


    I need a professional training field, not a playground for city women and children."


    ''Spur'' and the others don''t know that the boss''s contract with DEA is still just verbal.


    Securing ''Fateful Strike'' was Joe Ga''s top priority; spending an extra million to save time was critical.


    Moreover, this farm was not just about ''Fateful Strike''; it included the ''Old Gun Brand'' and two ''Old Gun Certificates'', both of which were very valuable.


    ''Old Gun Brand'' is actually a dealer''s license for automatic weapons issued by the ATF (Bureau of Alcohol, Tobacco, Firearms, and Explosives) many years ago. It''s no longer issued outside Texas and Ohio State, and existing ones in other states are those from the past that weren''t cancelled, which are highly valuable for those who need it.


    ''Old Gun Certificate'' is an automatic weapons possession permit, a very precious item in Texas, rarely traded on the market.


    It''s like a motorcycle plate in some cities in China; if you want to ride a motorcycle, you have to buy the plate from someone who already owns it.


    And now, once Joe Ga gets his green card, all of this can be transferred under his name.


    ''Spur'' and the others don''t understand the inside story, but they were really impressed by the boss''s bold move.


    A typical nouveau riche cares about ''soil'', not the best but the most expensive is considered nouveau riche.


    And now, Joe Ga was both nouveau and rich!!


    Dorian expressed his concern about the reckless spending, saying, "Boss, we could have negotiated. 5 million is definitely high; that guy ran off without even a thank you, we definitely got ripped off." Find adventures on empire


    Joe Ga shook his head and laughed, "What then? The FBI has been looking for ways to trouble me; they are checking the contract I have with DEA. When do I have time to argue with those people?"


    "5 million is nothing; we''ll earn it back soon..."


    Watching the crowd being impressed, Joe Ga grinned and said, "Don''t look at me like that, I''m not as rich as you think.


    But not bargaining when shopping feels really good, you guys need to work harder.


    Whether I can achieve financial independence by the age of 35 depends on whether you guys work hard enough!


    If you make enough effort, maybe before we return to Africa, we''ll have earned this money back, and it''ll definitely be clean and legal!!


    Then I''ll give you bonuses!!"

 Chapter 317 There are Ways to Make Money

    Joe Ga wasn''t talking nonsense¡­Jemma''s mother, Alicia, had helped arrange contract work that, though replete with duties, paid commissions for every completed task.


    The commission was disbursed per person, varying from $5,000 to $50,000 depending on the task''s location and objective, with the DEA covering round-trip flights and accommodations.


    In reality, it was similar to a business trip; the per diem for food and lodging in the Capital City was certainly different from that in the northwest, and if the client was important, even the cost of a five-star hotel and massages could be reimbursed.


    Of course, one couldn''t get rich from this alone; what truly enabled Joe Ga to make big bucks was the "service commission."


    It was like informants for the police who, upon providing tips that led to a breakthrough, could claim 10% of the seized illegal earnings as informant''s fees.


    While the DEA wasn''t exactly generous, the contract still stipulated that 20% of the ill-gotten gains seized in drug trafficker busts would go to Joe Ga or, as he was currently known, ''Fatal Strike''.


    Read latest chapters on empire


    This was all legal income, and such bonuses even came with tax incentives.


    Drug traffickers are known to epitomize cash flow within various industries, with the major drug lords being incredibly wealthy.


    Take the Georgian mob we took down last night as an example¡­


    The cash Joe Ga and his team seized on the spot was nearly $3 million and, assuming the mobster father and son were convicted, part of their secret bank accounts involved in the case would be frozen, undoubtedly containing even more money.


    The Glorious Society had fronted them 200 kilograms of drugs to break into the market, of which Joe Ga and his team had seized only 100 kilograms.


    Even going by the past rate of $100,000 per kilogram, that would amount to $10 million.


    That money wouldn''t just disappear; if the father and son duo wanted to bargain for reduced sentences with the prosecutors, they''d have to cough up the funds, or else the charge of killing a cop would ensure they''d spend the rest of their days behind bars.


    Now you see why, when catching these major drug lords, there''s all the hassle of incarcerating them rather than simply finishing them off?


    They''re just too valuable!!!


    Now Joe Ga felt that if only he had met Jemma''s parents sooner, and had a few more of these drug bust deals, he''d be raking in the cash.


    He also wondered if there was any money with the Glorious Society''s ''Messenger''?


    Now Joe Ga held a license to kill, but killing drug traffickers alone was no longer cost-effective; it''s only considered a job well done if you squeeze them dry.


    By the Georgian duo''s standard, a few more hits like that would not only recoup the costs but also leave a surplus.


    Joe Ga and his team didn''t stay in New Jersey for long; after sending off the guests, Joe Ga had a chat with the farm''s chef and discovered he was indeed a farmworker. He just happened to be good at barbecuing, which was why his previous employer had arranged for him to entertain guests.


    This guy earned a monthly salary of $2,000, not only responsible for the farm''s cultivation tasks but also had to take care of cooking.


    Joe Ga liked people with a skill, so he decided to keep this big-bearded Thomas on board at the same monthly salary but added health insurance for him, which delighted him beyond measure.


    After settling everything and instructing Thomas to take good care of the farm, Joe Ga got into his car and said to an excited Dorian, "Let''s go, to that whatever Fifth Avenue, it''s time for us to splurge a little¡­"


    Dorian, with much flair, put on his sunglasses and nodded, "Boss, I need to get myself a pair of sheepskin shoes. Although American craftsmanship can''t compare with Italy''s, I think I still need some designer clothes to complement my looks.


    I can''t wait to hit the bars already and wonder when that damned Glorious Society will quiet down."


    Joe Ga, with an arm around Nis''s shoulder, gazed out the window and said with a laugh, "So first we shop around. ''Medic Officer Bird'' and ''Dart'' have found that ''Messenger''s'' residence, after we''re done shopping and eating dinner, we''ll pay a visit."


    ......


    Joe Ga''s shopping spree on Fifth Avenue made the FBI tails extremely nervous.


    From the moment Joe Ga stepped out of the car, his protection detail had ballooned to 15 people, making his entourage seem grander than the president''s. It caused pedestrians to step aside, and occasionally, one could hear various accented curses of the wealthy.


    Being cursed certainly wasn''t enjoyable, but looking at it from another perspective, it might also be a sign of ''success''¡ªafter all, those people only dared to whisper, haha¡­


    Since it was the afternoon, the dazzling neon lights were not yet lit, and in Joe Ga''s opinion, the legendary Fifth Avenue seemed to lack the magic depicted in ''Breakfast at Tiffany''s''. At least Nis had shown no interest in any of the stores.


    In some places, Joe Ga even felt as though he had been transported to a county town in China, only the signs had changed from ''Invigorate Yang and Reinforce Kidney,'' ''Gynecology Hospital,'' and the like to ''LG,'' ''Samsung,'' ''Sony''¡­


    Since Joe Ga did not recognize the luxury brands endorsed by the handsome men and beautiful women, he momentarily felt an illusion of East Asians infiltrating America.


    Truth be told, Joe Ga was somewhat disappointed because their group of rich guys, flush with cash, hadn''t found the right place to spend it.


    They could only squander a few hundred bucks on street food stalls near the department stores, to the amazement and delight of the hot dog and taco vendors.


    Estelle had no idea what Joe Ga was up to, and driven by a woman''s fantasy of a good life, she followed him for about 500 meters, only to have her attention diverted by the clothes in the shops along the way.


    She wandered around until around 7 pm. The anticipated shooting never occurred, and Joe Ga, leading a large group mixed with two patrol officers, stormed into a steakhouse they had managed to find online.


    He arrogantly paid the bill for the diners who were eating and, with the cash he had smoothly taken from the Albanians, rented out the entire restaurant to invite the FBI and police to dine with him.


    Watching the manager and the waitstaff with their indignant yet silent expressions, Joe Ga relished the feeling of playing the bad boy. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Estelle found Joe Ga''s behavior absolutely detestable¡ªshe thought of his behavior throughout the day as that of an overbearing bumpkin who was not only rude but also utterly indifferent to the feelings of others.


    By the time the most expensive steak that Estelle had specifically ordered arrived at the table, she didn''t want to give Joe Ga another glance.


    What she didn''t know was that while Joe Ga was pretending to go to the washroom, he had switched suit jackets with Dorian and quietly slipped out through the back door of the steakhouse, meeting up with ''Medic Officer Bird'' who had been waiting on the side of the road.


    Meanwhile, Dorian stayed in the steakhouse, sitting in the furthest corner, and continued to draw attention with Joe Ga''s bully antics.


    The high booths and Ayu sitting on the outside hid Joe Ga from the view of the FBI and the police; they hadn''t noticed that Joe Ga had left.


    It wasn''t until Estelle went to the restroom and noticed Nis''s silence that she took a closer look and realized that it was Dorian sitting opposite Nis. She then became aware of the situation, and her loud inquiries caused a commotion in the restaurant¡­


    Seeing that she could no longer keep it a secret, but guessing that by now Joe Ga must have reached his destination, Nis simply motioned Estelle to sit beside her and said in a rather flat tone, "Calm down, no need to scream.


    Be cooperative, and I''ll buy you a pair of shoes."


    At that time, Joe Ga, led by ''Medic Officer Bird'', had entered a high-end apartment building near Central Park.


    Taking the elevator to the 16th floor, Joe Ga followed ''Medic Officer Bird'' into an empty, luxurious apartment.


    Watching ''Medic Officer Bird'' move through the place like it was second nature, Joe Ga arrived at the curtained window and took a peek at the apartment opposite. Then he asked curiously, "How''d you guys find this spot?"


    ''Medic Officer Bird'' handed a beer to Joe Ga with a smile and said, "We figured out the ''Messenger''s'' room and then looked for a real estate agent across from his place¡ªthat is, here. We checked out several apartments for sale.


    Chose this one and then slipped the agent a 500 dollar tip for 48 hours of consideration time. Then picking the lock was the easiest job."


    Joe Ga gave a thumbs up after hearing this. ''Medic Officer Bird'' was doing an excellent job, truly living up to his Delta Force reputation.


    Looking at the planted camera at the window and a monitor placed on a work table stacked with cardboard boxes, Joe Ga took a sip of his beer and asked with a smile, "Is the ''Messenger'' over there right now?"


    ''Medic Officer Bird'' turned the monitor toward Joe Ga and said, "He''s been there the whole time. The ''Messenger'' was making calls all morning, took a nap in the afternoon, then made a lot of calls, and now he''s sitting on a couch in his living room."


    The resolution of the monitor was high, but the windows of the apartment on the 14th floor across the street were obscured by white sheer curtains, making it impossible to see a clear image inside the room.


    If this was a habit of the ''Messenger'', then it was surely developed over a long period of secretive work.


    To maximize natural light exposure while limiting the visibility of one''s privacy as much as possible.


    Joe Ga flicked through the tablet display and then noticed a ''red'' flower appear in the black and white image of the TV in front of the ''Messenger''.


    Glancing at the time, Joe Ga frowned and said, "Is this guy watching a movie?"


    ''Dart'' spread his hands and replied, "Right, he started two hours ago."


    At this point, Joe Ga felt even more certain something was off. He took out his cellphone, brought up the copied photo of the ''Messenger'', shook his head, and said, "Do you think a Middle Eastern guy would get into ''Schindler''s List''? Israel is practically dismantling them!"


    ''Medic Officer Bird'' and ''Dart'' looked at each other, raised their thumbs in agreement, and walked over to Joe Ga. Pointing to the lower part of the tablet, they said with a smile, "He''s on this floor. I don''t know how he did it. The door to the apartment never opened, but he managed to slip down to the 13th floor.


    If we hadn''t caught him closing the curtains, we might not have figured it out.


    This guy is cunning. Upstairs is his Touchstone¡ªif something happens there, he can slip away undisturbed from downstairs."


    "I thought booking an extra floor at the Waldorf was cautious of me, but this guy is even more careful," Joe Ga said admiringly.


    "I''ll have to remember that!"


    ''Medic Officer Bird'' nodded and added, "In a foreign place full of hostility, that''s a good habit.


    I think the guy might have received spy training, or he could outright be a field agent."


    Joe Ga lifted the curtain to take another look around, shook his head curiously, and mused, "If this guy''s so smart, why doesn''t he run?


    With the disappearance of the Georgians, he should have realized he might be exposed.


    What''s he waiting for?"

 Chapter 318 Trap!!!

    As Joe Ga carefully observed, he suddenly saw an armored SAWA vehicle turn into the end of the street, and seven or eight black SUVs blocked the front and rear entrances of the apartment building across the way.Watching a group of agents in FBI jackets get out of their vehicles with guns drawn, gesturing to bystanders not to crowd around and panic, Joe Ga sighed and said, "Shit, that pair from Georgia must have woken up from surgery. How is it that now the FBI can conduct their interrogation in a hospital?"


    The ever-silent ''Pliers,'' who had been quietly drinking beer, leaned in and, looking at the SWAT team that had already breached the back door of the apartment, suddenly spoke, "Boss, I think you should remind the FBI that that guy set up a ''Touchstone'' as a warning signal. It won''t be quiet, and he needs to create chaos to slip away."


    Ever since he found out the FBI was trying to use him as bait, Joe Ga had no love for these guys who always assumed they could control the situation.


    But ''Pliers'' was right; if ''Messenger'' had planted a bomb in the room, then the SWAT team would be out of luck. They didn''t have any beef with Joe Ga and from a certain standpoint, they were actually on the same side, since their enemy was the Glorious Society.


    Joe Ga hurriedly pulled out his phone and called Estelle... S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Don''t speak; just alert the FBI guys that there might be a bomb in the house where ''Messenger'' is."


    "......"


    "I''m fucking watching right here; alert them quickly or people are going to die!"


    Still not entirely reassured after speaking, Joe Ga headed towards the door as he said, "We need to go over there and take a look. We can''t let ''Messenger'' get away; we must capture him alive. Being able to breathe is enough..."


    Just as he got to the door, a series of explosions took place on the 14th floor of the apartment building across the street.


    The sound of the explosions wasn''t that loud, but the flames and black smoke were too intense...


    Along with the glass shattering of the 14th-floor apartment, thick smoke billowed out of all the windows, obscuring all the floors above it like a black cloud.


    "Shit! It''s napalm bombs, four of them!"


    Joe Ga hadn''t expected ''Messenger'' to be so ruthless; he had seen thermobaric bombs explode before but had never witnessed a napalm bomb explosion.


    The potency of the device sent a chill down Joe Ga''s spine. The rain of fire sprayed by the explosion set the entire 14th floor ablaze. If there had been anyone on that floor, they wouldn''t have been able to escape the initial blast, much less the fierce burning fire.


    Joe Ga didn''t know whether the FBI agents were dead or alive, but he was exceedingly grateful for his own caution.


    Having ''Medic Officer Bird'' watch ''Messenger'' was to see if he would meet with anyone. At the same time, Joe Ga wanted to catch the bastard who had set this trap for him.


    He was truly frightened now, realizing that if he had charged over to kill as he had done in the past upon receiving information, he would have been roasted by now.


    The alarms triggered by the explosions were ringing through the entire street, with all kinds of cries and screams erupting simultaneously. The alarms also sounded in the building where Joe Ga was, prompting everyone to start evacuating.


    Stunned by the explosion for a dozen seconds or so, Joe Ga suddenly snapped out of it and shouted, "Let''s get over there, keep an eye on the front and back doors, and don''t let ''Messenger'' escape in the chaos.


    FUCK, that guy is just a madman; he''s intent on killing..."


    As Joe Ga spoke, he yanked open the apartment door and rushed out, intending to take the emergency exit downstairs, but after just a couple of steps, he saw a group of guys dressed in black SWAT uniforms charging out of the stairwell.


    Joe Ga didn''t understand why these SWAT members were here, and as he was about to wave at them to step aside, one with a scar on his cheekbone and a goat-beard raised his gun towards him...


    The sudden attack caught Joe Ga off guard, but his strong instincts saved him.


    The moment the SWAT''s gun was pointed at Joe Ga, his brain went blank, but his hand drew the ''Super Jagare'' like lightning. The moment the gun left the holster, he pulled the trigger.


    Although Joe Ga''s draw was a split second slower than the other''s, he still pulled the trigger almost simultaneously with his opponent...


    "Bang bang bang..."


    "Tatatatata..."


    Two of the leading SWAT officers were shot in the chest instantly, and, as their bodies swayed, the one with goat-beard''s head burst open from Joe Ga''s third bullet.


    Joe Ga also took a bullet to the left ribs. The bulletproof suit functioned superbly, preventing the projectile from penetrating the fabric, but the tremendous kinetic force still caused Joe Ga to lose his balance and fall to the ground on his backside.


    In such tense circumstances, there is no feeling of pain.


    As Joe Ga lost his balance and was about to hit the ground, he drew the M9 from his rear waist with his left hand and fired another bullet into the head of the SWAT officer who had been shot but not killed. Then, with both hands, he continuously pulled the trigger, driving the remaining SWAT members back into the stairwell...


    At this moment, ''Medic Officer Bird'' and the others in the room reacted as well. The three men rushed to the doorway. ''Pliers'' and ''Dart'' crouched and stood, supporting themselves against the doorway, firing continuously to suppress the SWAT in the stairwell, while ''Medic Officer Bird'' rushed out, pulling Joe Ga into the apartment to avoid the SWAT''s firing line.


    As ''Medic Officer Bird'' entered the apartment, he opened Joe Ga''s suit to check him and, after removing a deformed bullet from the vest, let out a sigh of relief and said, "Boss, do our suits have the same effect?


    If so, I''ll write your name on the best boss vote.""


    Combat Diving Training had completely changed Joe Ga; he wasn''t particularly angry or nervous after escaping danger...


    But while he might have been unscathed, the pain in his ribcage was real!


    Only now did Joe Ga find breathing a bit difficult, as if he''d been whacked by a hammer, while his entire left ribcage was numbingly releasing a gradually intensifying sharp pain.


    ```


    "FUCK!!"


    Joe Ga cursed loudly as he struggled to stand and load a fresh magazine into his handgun.


    He watched ''Dart'' and ''Pliers'' being forced back into the room by a fierce SWAT assault, as they kicked the door shut with their feet.


    Slipping into the kitchen of the apartment, Joe Ga found a suitable position to attack from and pulled out his phone to call Estelle, planning to have her coordinate with the FBI.


    But then he heard ''Dart'' say admiringly, "Boss, how did you know they weren''t SWAT?"


    "How the hell should I know they weren''t!"


    Stunned, Joe Ga turned to ''Dart'' in disbelief, "They aren''t?"


    ''Dart'' looked back at him, even more baffled, "Boss, you didn''t know they weren''t? And you just took down two of them?"


    Joe Ga had been worried that killing SWAT members would completely sour relations with the FBI; realizing he hadn''t killed the wrong people, he immediately put down his phone and said, "Those guys were trying to shoot me."


    As he spoke, he fumbled in his pocket and ''took out'' a hand grenade, setting up a simple booby trap above the door, then retreated to the kitchen, asking, "How did you know they weren''t SWAT?"


    "Boss, they used M4A1s and M16s, SWAT wouldn''t use military weapons. I thought you saw their guns..."


    ''Dart'' watched Joe Ga''s puzzled face and blinked a few times, gaining a new appreciation for his boss''s aggressiveness.


    FBI and his boss were still in a cooperative phase, but this readiness to fire just because someone raised their gun barrel was too brutal.


    Joe Ga, realizing he had not killed the wrong people, checked his ammunition, touching the M9 magazines on his belt, and said, "Ammo check, I have four M9 magazines and three 10mm magazines."


    ''Dart'' raised his G36C and showed it, saying, "2 rifle magazines, two handgun magazines."


    ''Pliers'' displayed his Glock 17, reluctantly admitting, "One magazine, but I''ve brought a block of C4 to give them a little surprise."


    ''Medic Officer Bird,'' toying with his M4A1, passed his SIG Sauer along with three spare magazines to ''Pliers,'' then said, "Four magazines."


    Joe Ga nodded at the report, then looked at ''Dart'' and asked, "I thought I saw six guys earlier, what about you?"


    ''Dart,'' crouching beside the bathroom door with his gun pointed at the entrance, pondered Joe Ga''s question and then said, "Should be 8 guys, you killed two, so six left. Boss, they''ve got heavy firepower..."


    Joe Ga touched his increasingly sore ribs and grumbled, "I fucking know, and I also know you guys got made while tailing.


    The apartment across is a trap, this place is a trap, no matter how we chose, we would have been caught by ''Messenger.''


    FUCK, that guy is fucking smart; I''m going to blow his brains out."


    ''Dart'' paused, disbelieving, "That''s impossible, ''Messenger'' couldn''t possibly have noticed us."


    ''Medic Officer Bird,'' guarding Joe Ga''s flank, heard sounds at the entrance and shook his head, "Stop, ''Messenger'' isn''t one person, but two, or maybe even a group.


    When we targeted ''Messenger,'' his partner might have noticed us."


    With a helpless shake of his head, ''Medic Officer Bird'' continued, "And I think his partner must be hiding in our building; this team of ''SWAT'' has been in the building for a while.


    Get ready, they''re going to storm us..."


    In his right hand, Joe Ga held the ''Super Jaguar'' and in his left, he held two spare magazines.


    The enemies wore bulletproof vests, and due to his habit of always readying a silencer on his M9, he used subsonic rounds that lacked stopping power.


    The ''Super Jaguar,'' a modified M1911 hunting pistol, had a much better stopping effect.


    If he hit a target, even if he didn''t kill with one shot, he could incapacitate them, making follow-up shots much easier.


    As the tension mounted, Joe Ga''s phone suddenly rang...


    "Bang"


    A shotgun blast pierced the wooden door, followed immediately by a spray of gunfire.


    Find adventures at empire


    Joe Ga and his team weren''t in the line of fire, and just as they were about to attempt a counterattack, a flashbang grenade was thrown in through the door gap...


    "Flashbang Grenade!"


    At ''Medic Officer Bird''s shout, everyone instinctively covered their ears and closed their eyes, ducking their heads and shielding their eyes with their forearms...


    After the loud bang and flash, the apartment''s main door was kicked open, and then the booby-trapped grenade Joe Ga had hung above fell...


    ```

 Chapter 319 The Devil Birds Temperament

    The three SWAT members who entered in a single file saw the grenade hit the ground and bounce a few times, they panicked and tried to fall back, only to collide with the people behind them."Boom..."


    Joe Ga was accustomed to using defensive grenades because they contained a large amount of explosives and produced more shrapnel.


    But no matter how powerful a grenade was, it was still just a grenade; the blast wave couldn''t penetrate through three people to kill those behind them.


    And Joe Ga and his companions didn''t have it easy either. They were always the ones using Flashbang Grenades to attack the enemy, but this time they were on the receiving end. Even though they covered their ears and shut their eyes, Joe Ga still felt as if someone had struck his head with a stick, and sound seemed muffled as if through a layer of cotton...


    His eyes were okay, but he had a bit of a balance issue.


    The first shot Joe Ga fired missed its mark; a bullet meant for the opponent''s head instead hit the shoulder.


    Fortunately, the unexpected devilish grenade seriously injured the other side, with two men pinned down by the bodies of their comrades, and another was in bad shape as well.


    As gunshots rang out, that guy sitting on the ground started pulling the trigger towards the inside of the apartment...


    "Dada dada..."


    While suppressing Joe Ga with wild gunfire, he dragged the body to free his dizzied comrade.


    The man whom Joe Ga had shot in the shoulder somehow managed to pull out a Flashbang Grenade, intent on landing another heavy blow on Joe Ga''s team.


    Joe Ga, crouched at the edge of the open kitchen counter, spotted the man''s movement. He lifted his gun and fired, hitting the man''s chest with multiple bullets.


    And then a vase flew out from Pliers'' position, followed by a loud explosion...


    Joe Ga was momentarily stunned, shook his still dizzy head, and peered at the smoky apartment hallway, shouting, "Pliers, was that you?"


    At that moment, Pliers stood up from behind the living room sofa, took a few cat-like steps to regain his balance, then grinned and said, "Yes, I love C4, I absolutely adore it."


    ''Medic Officer Bird'' and ''Dart'' were also ready to counterattack at the time of the explosion, so their positions were compromised.


    ''Medic Officer Bird'' stood up, pulled out a shard of vase from his thigh, cursed, then poured iodine from his medical kit onto the wound and sealed it with a bandage.


    Just as he was about to go out and check the situation, he heard ''Dart'' speak in a troubled tone, "Can ya give me a hand? I''m gonna slaughter that bastard Pliers."


    ''Medic Officer Bird'' rushed to Dart''s side and felt his upper body, saying, "You''re hurt? Where?"


    ''Dart'' then let go of his crotch, his voice trembling as he said, "Here, I don''t dare look; you check for me..."


    "Oh, shit!!" Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Medic Officer Bird, seeing Dart''s blood-stained crotch, quickly pulled down his pants.


    He carefully searched and upon finding a wound at the base of Dart''s thigh, he breathed a sigh of relief and said, "It''s alright, it''s a bent glass shard, a few centimeters from the artery. Just bear with me, I''ll remove the shard now, we can get an X-ray later and stitching it up will be fine."


    Dart, not daring to look at his own wound, pleaded tearfully, "Is my little buddy okay? I feel like I can''t sense it anymore."


    At that moment, Joe Ga had finished checking the bodies outside and had taken photos of the more intact corpses.


    Upon his return, he overheard Dart''s words, looked down, and said with a smile, "Don''t worry, your little buddy is still there..."


    Medic Officer Bird used pincers to extract the glass shard from the wound, then covered it with a large gauze pad, wrapped it with tape, and said, "Buddy, your little buddy''s gone into hiding, it''d be hard to hit it."


    Dart finally took a deep breath, only to discover Pliers taking photos with his phone. Dart quickly pulled up his underwear and shouted angrily, "You asshole, I''m gonna kill you!"


    Seeing Dart stand up ready to go after Pliers, Joe Ga shook his head and said, "We need to pull out; the FBI must be going crazy by now. I need to lay low for a while."


    Joe Ga then took out his phone. Seeing that it was Nis who had called before, he dialed back while walking out. Once connected, he said, "I''m okay; where are you guys? I''ll come to you."


    After a few seconds of silence on the phone, Nis gave him an address...


    Sitting in a fashion store on Fifth Avenue, Nis endured the odd stares of several store employees.


    Ever since the explosion, she felt the looks she received from the people around her change. Several female clerks and models whispered together, their voices loud enough for Nis to hear...


    "Damn terrorists! Damn Arab People!"


    The FBI and police who had been following them ran to the site of the explosion as soon as it occurred.


    Dorian and the others stood outside the store looking towards the explosion, leaving only Nis and the restless Estelle inside.


    After learning Joe Ga was alright, the relieved Nis didn''t want to take issue with these people who couldn''t even differentiate between Middle Easterners and North Africans, but when she heard a female clerk secretly make a police call, mentioning a "suspicious Middle Eastern individual" inside the store, she got angry!


    The woman was a mix herself and yet held an inexplicable sense of superiority, making her overlook the bodyguards outside...


    Perhaps out of jealousy or some other reason, when she found the opportunity, she wanted to cause some trouble for Nis, who had always been trying to keep a low profile.


    Estelle, who had come with Nis to pick out shoes, was now bewildered by the explosion and didn''t know what to do; she had no idea what was happening in the store.


    Nis walked to the entrance of the store, let Ayu in, and then locked the storefront behind them.


    This Libyan female sniper suddenly drew her gun amidst the strange looks from everyone and destroyed the store''s surveillance system.


    The ''Super Jagare''s'' shots were loud, but the soundproofing of the luxury store was so good that apart from Dorian and his group, who were close by, most people outside were unaware of what had happened.


    Nis looked at the screaming female clerks and several models. She took out several stacks of hundred-dollar bills from Ayu''s bag and placed them on a counter with accessories, then turned to the woman who was calling the police and said, "I want to buy clothes, but I need someone to show them to me."


    When Joe Ga arrived by car, he saw Dorian and his group with bemused expressions blocking the entrance to a luxury store.


    He leaned in for a closer look and saw Nis sitting on a sofa, while several women, trembling with fear, changed into clothes in the spacious lobby and walked back and forth on the makeshift runway, sobbing and wailing.


    Joe Ga whistled and pushed the door open, only to see Estelle with a look of despair, like a toy that had run out of batteries, about to slump to the ground if not for Ayu holding her.


    "What''s going on?" he asked.


    Joe Ga walked over to Nis, sat on the armrest of the sofa, and placed an arm around her shoulder. He glanced at the variously shaped women and said with a smile, "Are you angry?"


    "I paid for it, this is a service of the store!" Nis replied.


    To this, Nis, after looking at Joe Ga''s concerned gaze, fell silent for a moment, then gave a slight shake of her head and said, "I don''t want to talk about it..."


    Joe Ga nodded indifferently and added, "If you don''t want to talk about it, that''s fine. If they made you angry, we could just find a place to bury them..."


    Joe Ga was just trying to cheer Nis up, but the women evidently took him seriously.


    Two models dressed only in thongs and tiny pasties let out a wail and sat on the ground, crying their eyes out.


    The clerk who had called the police began to wail, "No, please don''t hurt us, I''m sorry... "


    At this moment, Nis probably felt that bullying a few ignorant women wasn''t much fun. She stood up, went over to the shoe rack, picked up a pair of delicate lambskin shoes, walked over to the female clerk, dropped a stack of hundred-dollar bills, and said, "You''re right, I am dangerous, but I''m a Libyan."


    After saying that, Nis walked up to Estelle, holding Joe Ga''s arm, put the shoes in her hands, and told her, "These are for you, as I promised."


    Estelle had always thought Nis easy to talk to, but she never imagined that Nis would be so uninhibited in her outburst.


    Seeing Joe Ga indifferent to the chaos, Estelle said with a tone of grievance, "I''m going to make a report, you all are madmen!"


    Joe Ga, looking at Estelle''s distress, smiled and nodded, "Suit yourself, but remember to handle this mess."


    To which Estelle angrily retorted, "How am I supposed to handle it?"


    Joe Ga looked back at the sobbing women, shrugged, and suggested, "Then let my people take care of it..."


    "No..."


    Estelle, looking at the women who once held their heads high but now lacked even the courage to make eye contact with Nis, yelled in frustration, "Go, just go, I''ll take responsibility for this.


    FUCK, FUCK, FUCK..."


    Joe Ga signaled for Ayu to let go of Estelle, patted the devastated DEA agent on the shoulder, and said, "Keep the shoes safe, we''ve paid for them. Discover hidden content at empire


    We''ll wait outside for you, it''s not very safe around here now, so come back to the hotel with us."


    After saying that, Joe Ga left the store with his arm around Nis''s shoulders...


    As soon as they stepped outside, they heard Dorian whistle and shout, "Devil Bird, the year when Berlusconi was picking clothes for his girlfriend, he had supermodels walk the runway just for that.


    You should''ve let me in to help, I''ve always wanted to experience the thrill of shopping like a big shot."


    Now in the comforting presence of her comrades, Nis''s mood improved quickly, and she couldn''t help but smile, replying, "You can try next door. Of course, you''ll need to have a girlfriend first."


    Dorian, hitting a sore spot, looked helplessly at Spurs and Orange Cat and said, "Do you know the worst thing about P.B.? There are no pretty girls in that godforsaken part of Central Africa, and even if there are, they''re all taken."


    Seeing Dorian shifting his gaze towards Nis, seemingly ready to suck up, Joe Ga lightly feigned a kick at him and ordered, "Go get the car, we''re heading back to the hotel.


    Today''s incident was a close call; I underestimated the ''Messenger.''


    We need to get back and strategize; it''s not a solution to always be chasing after his tail.


    Damn it, who knows how many FBI agents died this time..."

 Chapter 320 The Awesomeness of the Old Smoothie

    Unbeknownst to Joe Ga, the FBI''s Associate Director, Mr. Cooper, and the DEA''s Associate Director, Michael Beach, had already arrived at the Waldorf.The room where Joe Ga and his team were located was completely sealed off, turning the luxurious presidential suite into a temporary conference room.


    It was truly a stroke of luck that the FBI, due to Joe Ga''s sudden ''disappearance'' coupled with the testimonies from the Georgia father and son, deducted that he had gone after the ''Messenger''.


    Therefore, they wanted to get one step ahead and capture the ''Messenger'' first, to take a leading position in this crappy collaboration. They hadn''t conducted any preliminary surveillance, but then again, the FBI generally doesn''t need to do surveillance. No one anticipated that the ''Messenger'' would be so insane.


    If it weren''t for Joe Ga''s timely notification, and SWAT stopping in the elevator area, everyone would have been finished!


    Although the ''Messenger'' detonated the bomb upon detecting something was wrong, the FBI indeed suffered no fatalities.


    Only three SWAT members and six agents sustained respiratory tract burns from inhaling dense smoke.


    The gasoline bomb affected an entire floor, but because the other rooms were sealed, it gave the agents time to rescue the residents inside.


    The uninjured SWAT members rappelled down from the outside of the building, rescuing a dozen apartment residents trapped by the fire and earning enthusiastic applause and media praise. Your next journey awaits at empire


    Mr. Cooper knew how lucky he was!!


    Now, he realized he needed to completely change his approach. Competing with the DEA was of no benefit, and treating Hu Lang as a prisoner or even as a rival was a bad move. If both sides had worked together with dedication today, the outcome could have been different.


    Hu Lang didn''t want to leave the Waldorf Hotel, right? "If you won''t come to me, I''ll accommodate you instead. From now on, you can''t leave the FBI''s sight. Even if you need to act, we''ll do it together."


    Mr. Cooper, who had usurped Hu Lang''s position, looked at Michael Beach, who was alone but still composed, and said discontentedly, "We''re supposed to be collaborators, but why do I feel you have no control over Hu Lang at all?"


    Michael Beach only brought one assistant with him. Compared to Cooper''s nervousness, this chubby guy with an oily face was much more at ease.


    Confronted with Cooper''s accusation, Michael Beach spread his hands and said, "Who says I don''t? Hu Lang was acting under the command of DEA Agent Estelle. They were about to capture the Glorious Society''s ''Messenger,'' but the FBI''s rash actions messed everything up.


    You should be grateful that the media bought the ''natural gas explosion'' story. Otherwise, you''d already be walking into the Minister of Justice''s office facing a storm."


    "Cooper, we''ve been old friends. You should know that you can''t control everything by yourself."


    As he spoke, Michael Beach poured himself a glass of whiskey from the room''s bottle, took a sip, and said to Cooper, "You''re a good man, but good people can''t deal with drug traffickers. Do you actually expect them to behave like those street-level dealers?


    Cooper, based on my experience dealing with drug lords, unconventional methods are often more effective.


    Stop targeting Hu Lang. His identity means we can benefit from his actions, but should something go wrong, you know... A mercenary, now and then, making a mistake doesn''t really get noticed...


    If you want to take command, OK, I can work with you, but you can''t kick Hu Lang out because we both know doing so would just push him to our opposing side."


    Alicia Alexander has already confirmed her entry into the Ministry of Justice by the latter half of the year, and she''s the hot favorite for the first Deputy Minister of Justice. When the current Minister retires, who do you think will be in charge?


    Buddy, Alicia Alexander''s friends in Washington pretty much include the crux of the Republican Party, not to mention a bunch of generous tycoons.


    Guy, don''t make it hard for me, and don''t make trouble for yourself!!"


    Cooper looked at the slick Michael Beach, shook his head, and said, "I want to cooperate, but I don''t want to see Hu Lang acting recklessly under the DEA''s banner."


    Michael Beach responded with feigned ignorance, "Acting recklessly? You''ve got to be joking. These actions are sanctioned by the DEA, involving agents in the fight against drug crimes. The drug dealers are armed and resisting, and our actions are in alignment with all procedures."


    Looking at Michael Beach, who spouted nonsense without a shred of guilt, Cooper finally shook his head in resignation and said, "What kind of procedure includes sending a rookie to follow Hu Lang''s lead?


    Michael, the actions of the Glorious Society''s ''Messenger'' are verging on terrorism. I''m sure you don''t want the Department of Homeland Security getting involved either. We need to cooperate, unconditionally.


    From this moment on, all intelligence must be shared, and all actions must be notified to each other, OK?"


    Michael Beach replied with indifference, "OK! Now you''re the boss. What is it you want to tell me? There''s not much I know about the whole situation..."


    Cooper, looking at the curious Michael like one might at a ghost, finally understood the power of seasoned bureaucratic evasiveness, especially when wielded by those in higher positions.


    Not proactive, non-rejective, non-responsible!!


    In good times, you can''t leave me out because without my complete involvement, even the victories count for nothing. My half of the glory must be intact.


    In bad times, don''t drag me into it, for after all, I don''t know much, and you''re the boss.


    Michael clearly intended to cling tightly to Alicia Alexander''s coattails, perhaps even hoping for Hu Lang to stir up some trouble to owe Alicia a favor.


    It''s tough in the DEA, and Michael, who worked his way up from undercover, has basically peaked at his position of Associate Director. If he can''t cling to a higher-up to advance before retiring, he might be kicked out once deemed an obstacle.


    The FBI, being a federal system, and Cooper being a seasoned politician, didn''t find Michael''s behavior dishonorable. After all, Washington was full of far more shameless figures.


    He just realized that the person needed to resolve the issue was Hu Lang, and Michael''s not getting in the way was already a favor.


    Having figured out Michael Beach''s playbook, Cooper shook his head resignedly and said, "By making this bet, if you''re wrong, do you know what the consequences will be?"


    Michael Beach poured a glass of wine for Cooper and said with a smile, "Could it get any worse than it is now?


    The DEA has cracked two major drug cases within two days, and although there are some flaws, the achievements are real.


    You don''t think it was through me that Alicia Alexander facilitated the DEA''s collaboration with Hu Lang, do you?


    Buddy, no matter what you think, tackling the Glorious Society is ''the right thing'' from any angle, and the means don''t matter at all.


    If you are this concerned, who is really the one looking for a quick win?


    If you want control, take it, but you shouldn''t restrict Hu Lang''s actions.


    He''s not going to steal our thunder. According to the contract between the DEA and him, he can only get a hardship payment of 50,000 dollars afterward."


    Cooper was amused by this guy and was about to say something when an FBI agent checking the room suddenly said, "Sir, there are surveillance devices and bugs in the room..."


    Cooper, already aware of ''Engineer''s'' involvement, angrily said, "Hu Lang can''t even secure his own living space..."


    As he was about to signal the agents to remove those surveillance devices, Joe Ga suddenly burst through the door. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Seeing an agent pull a wire out from inside a lamp, he said with annoyance, "Hey, will you pay for that if you break it?"


    The agent, confused, showed the surveillance device in his hand and said, "Sir?"


    Joe Ga snatched it away with a disgruntled move and said, "This damn thing was installed by me, put it back..."


    As Joe Ga spoke, he turned to an agent holding a detector near the fireplace and said, "Put it down."


    The agent''s detector had perfectly avoided the small box installed by ''Engineer'' and then stood there somewhat at a loss.


    Cooper then began to realize something, considering Joe Ga wasn''t the type to just kill mindlessly.


    Seeing Joe Ga''s bodyguards lift their suit jackets to reveal gun holsters, pushing the FBI agents towards his side, Cooper shook his head slightly and walked up to Joe Ga, extending his hand, "I owe you one, if it wasn''t for your warning, we would have suffered heavy losses today."


    Joe Ga glanced at Michael Beach sitting on the couch drinking wine, and then he let out a slight sigh of relief.


    No major loss for the FBI was a good thing; otherwise, if things escalated, it would become easy to lose control, and his ''DEA skin'' might not hold steady.


    After shaking hands with Cooper, Joe Ga gestured for his men to relax and then walked to the couch, sitting at the other end from where Michael Beach was, and invited Cooper to take a seat on a single armchair.


    This was a gesture, a reminder to Cooper that Hu Lang and the DEA were on the same side, clearly stating his position without the need for loud shouting.


    Seeing a smile on Michael Beach''s face, Cooper shook his head helplessly and sat down on the couch, looking at Joe Ga and saying, "Hu Lang, you''re being targeted by ''Engineer,'' and at the same time ''Messenger'' keeps escalating operations against you.


    Joe Ga sighed and said, "That''s right, I encountered 8 mercenaries today pretending to be SWAT, and they were tough.


    ''Messenger'' isn''t one person, but two, or a team.


    Their modus operandi is more like the military, highly efficient with multiple contingency plans.


    The same moment you walked into a trap, those fake SWAT launched an attack on me.


    All this was prearranged, and incredibly efficient!


    My head is still spinning a bit, the only consolation I have is that you or those higher up than you have not been bought by the Glorious Society, otherwise I''d have to withdraw and change the playing field to square off with them."


    As the Deputy Director of the FBI, Cooper was actually not afraid of the Glorious Society''s targeted violent crimes, because as long as Hu Lang cooperates, all this is controllable.


    His concern was that if this time they failed to drive away the Glorious Society and let them get a foothold in America,


    Given enough time, they would find their protectors, and the harm they''d cause would be prolonged and lasting.


    In fact, they already had some, just not at a high level, but that was enough to distress many people.


    Seeing Joe Ga''s unruffled demeanor, Cooper hesitated for a moment, then said in a deep voice, "New York homicide detective Daniel and Interpol''s Serial have identified a suspect who is infiltrating the police force."


    Seeing Joe Ga''s eyes suddenly widen, Cooper earnestly said, "You promise not to act rashly, and I''ll let you participate in the operation and share with you all the information about the Glorious Society and the Engineer.


    Hu Lang, compared to the Glorious Society, ''Engineer'' poses a greater danger to you.


    Even though you''ve installed surveillance here and seem prepared, I still need to remind you that you''re very important now.


    If something happens to you, the Glorious Society will retreat, and catching them will become difficult."


    Joe Ga looked at Cooper''s serious expression and then suddenly said with a smile, "So, we are allies now?


    Can you give me an internal FBI account?


    I have a few photos of the guys who attacked me; I want to know who they are."


    Cooper decisively shook his head, "NO, but we and the DEA are comrades in the same system!


    You can give the photos to my people; they will be responsible for finding them."

 Chapter 321 Heinz Farm Armed Forces

    Conscience dictates that the FBI truly lives up to its reputation as the most powerful law enforcement agency on the planet.Their resources were simply too vast, and with the backing of the Department of Justice, they had tremendous convenience and political deterrence.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that anyone who had committed a crime in America was registered in their system¡ªpreviously it was just fingerprints, but now DNA was also logged.


    Criminals had a hard time, as dropping a few hairs or even leaving some saliva during a crime could lead to their capture.


    An FBI technician named Alma, who clearly had North African ancestry, transferred photos from Joe Ga''s phone into the computer and waited about 15 minutes before the facial recognition system identified the impostors as SWAT.


    Discover hidden stories at My Virtual Library Empire


    Using software, Alma quickly cross-referenced the data on these individuals, soon uncovering their past criminal records as well as their connections.


    The folks who dared to use automatic rifles in downtown Manhattan were not to be underestimated. After roughly analyzing the data, Alma, with a grave expression, brought the computer to Cooper...


    While Cooper was viewing the files, he distinctly felt Joe Ga''s icy stare and realized that his demeanor now completely contradicted his statements from just a few minutes ago.


    Glancing at the computer data, Cooper hesitated for a while, but eventually, he placed the computer on the coffee table and pushed it towards Joe Ga, saying, "Promise me you won''t act rashly, we have our own investigative procedures."


    Joe Ga glared at Alma until the technician awkwardly averted his gaze. He then, displeased, pulled the computer towards himself, saying, "If your so-called cooperation is conditional, you should have just told me outright.


    Don''t spout sincerity while actually being sneaky in your actions."


    While speaking, Joe Ga took out his phone and snapped a photo of the computer screen, then sent the photo to Chris. He followed up with a phone call, saying, "Buddy, help me check out this company..."


    On the other end of the phone, Chris, puzzled, said, "Hu Lang, ''Heinz Farm'' doesn''t need checking; the owner of their company is Bill Heinz.


    He runs a military contracting company that provides international security services to major international corporations, headquartered on a farm outside Lewisburg, Pennsylvania.


    Just like the recently secured ''Deadly Strike,'' it''s also a training base, only on a much larger scale."


    Curious, Joe Ga asked, "Do you know him?"


    Chris replied, "Most controversial international trade companies know this man. How could I, a middleman, not know him?


    ''Heinz Farm'' not only offers security services but also provides some assistance beyond the legal bounds; it''s no secret."


    As he spoke, Chris realized something and nervously said, "Are you going to go to war with him?"


    Joe Ga looked at the data on the computer and sighed, "It''s not me who wants to go to war with him; it''s his people who came after me. sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    If I don''t respond, no one will fear me in the future, and trouble will keep coming."


    Upon hearing this, Chris remained silent for a long time before saying, "Your chances of successfully waging war on his turf are slim.


    ''Heinz Farm'' serves as both headquarters and their training camp, offering long-term military training facilities to the Pennsylvania police and has about 60 people stationed there permanently.


    Hu Lang, they have helicopters and armored vehicles; you''d need heavy firepower to break in.


    But using something like a Javelin missile in America would jeopardize your company''s future here; those big shots won''t be keen to collaborate with a ''troublemaker.''


    You need to consider why you came here in the first place.


    ''Heinz Farm'' operates as a pay-for-service business; it might not necessarily be related to the Glorious Society."


    After thinking it over, Joe Ga replied, "I can assume he''s not involved with the Glorious Society, but now that his mission has failed, what do you think, based on your knowledge of the company, they will do next?


    Will they pull out or continue?"


    Chris was taken aback for a moment and spoke with a heavy tone, "That would depend on how much the Glorious Society has paid.


    Hu Lang, don''t do anything rash; ''Heinz Farm'' is tough to tackle.


    If this were in Africa, I definitely wouldn''t stop you, but here in America, your influence isn''t strong enough.


    I have Bill Heinz''s phone number; I''ve even introduced business to him before. Let me call and try..."


    After considering it, Joe Ga said, "No, we''re not negotiating. Check if he has any business in Africa?"


    Realizing what Joe Ga intended, Chris sighed, "You won''t hurt him; those PMCs are recruited by him through other companies¡ªhe wouldn''t even need to pay severance if they died."


    Joe Ga narrowed his eyes, pondering for a moment, then said, "Gather the guy''s info for me; we''ll find a way."


    Knowing Joe Ga wouldn''t give up, Chris was silent for a moment before saying, "Alright, I''ll contact that intelligence officer I introduced to you to compile ''Heinz Farm'' data and send it over.


    Promise me not to do anything rash until everything is ready; if you must fight, make sure you''re fully prepared to take him down in one go."


    Having finally felt that Chris had completely sided with him, Joe Ga nodded in satisfaction and then hung up the phone. He looked at Cooper with a heavy expression and spread his hands with a smile, asking, "Where were we?"


    Cooper pointed at the computer in front of Joe Ga and said, "We were talking about the people who attacked you, about ''Heinz Farm''."


    Joe Ga shook his head and closed the laptop in front of him, saying, "No, I haven''t been attacked, nor have I heard of something called ''Heinz Farm.''


    Maybe we should talk about the ''Engineer''!"


    Cooper was somewhat unsatisfied with Joe Ga''s attitude. He frowned and said, "Hu Lang, we are cooperating. You can''t mess around, or else I will have to deport you."


    Joe Ga snorted and said, "Then tell me, now that you know those fake SWAT are people from ''Heinz Farm'', what can you do to them?


    I know a lot about PMC companies; they won''t sign a contract with the type of mercenaries that do dirty work. You have no evidence, you can''t even enter his territory.


    What can you do? Call him and warn him? What good does that do for my current situation?"


    As he spoke, Joe Ga looked at Cooper with slight anger and said, "I made enemies with the Glorious Society by cutting off their drug pathway.


    I am a man of conscience; otherwise, I could just open the pathway, not only making a lot of money annually but also avoiding this kind of trouble.


    I am doing the right thing, but it seems to me that you only see me as a trouble!


    You damn well are not even prepared to investigate, just thinking about keeping me from messing around. Where the hell am I messing around? Did I kill the wrong person?


    I even refrained from looking at the detailed information you found because I didn''t want to cause you trouble. I respect you, but I feel you don''t respect me!"


    Facing an angry Joe Ga, Cooper was stunned¡­


    He realized that his thinking was indeed being disturbed; the current troubles made him reluctant to deviate from the main issue, only wanting to quickly settle the Glorious Society''s problem.


    Great minds think this way, only considering the outcomes, which results in the interests of the little guys getting hurt during the process.


    Cooper realized that deep down, he still viewed Hu Lang as a ''troublesome little guy'', and this arrogance had affected his judgement of the situation. He needed to turn around immediately, or else he would face serious trouble later on.


    A successful politician, realizing his mistakes, always chooses to correct them at the first opportunity when given the choice.


    Just as he was about to speak, the always silent Michael Beech suddenly said, "There has been a terror attack related to drug dealers in the center of Manhattan. DEA received an informant tip that people from ''Heinz Farm'' were involved in the attack."


    As he spoke, Michael Beech looked at Joe Ga and said, "Hu Lang, I can apply for a search warrant, and let you join the search lineup, but we cannot kill Bill Heinz.


    Hu Lang, this is not according to procedure; messing around would make things difficult for many people, especially for Lady Alexander."


    Joe Ga looked at the always enthusiastic chubby Michael Beech, and finally realized the influence of Jemma''s mother. Everything this chubby man did was for the sake of Jemma''s mother.


    He was hinting that Joe Ga could use the DEA''s name to cause trouble for ''Heinz Farm'', maybe even go too far.


    But at the same time, he was also reminding him that the attitude of Jemma''s mother was deciding the intensity of this operation.


    ''Heinz Farm'' wasn''t a nobody, illegally using public power carried political risks, especially for upcoming officials in the Justice Department.


    This chubby man was cunning, telling Joe Ga that Alicia Alexander could definitely cover it, but it depended on whether she was willing to pay the price for Joe Ga.


    It was also a test. If Joe Ga chose to mess around, Michael Beech would immediately withdraw, as such a person would one day bring him disaster.


    But if Joe Ga calmed down and took his advice, then Joe Ga would owe him a favor.


    This is the true cunning of an old hand!


    Dancing around the edges of the rules without getting hurt.


    Because the positions, stances, goals, and environments of both parties are different, Joe Ga can only passively interpret the meaning of Michael Beech''s actions for now.


    But this old hand''s actions had already benefited him a lot!


    And Joe Ga did indeed owe a favor, after all, Michael Beech did provide him some realistic advice and was genuinely considering his best interests.


    Joe Ga could not trouble Alicia Alexander over this matter.


    Ever since he entered America, Joe Ga had been accepting help from the Alexander family. Without Alicia Alexander, Joe Ga would already be a wanted man.


    Even the activities of Jemma Alexander in Central Africa were benefiting Joe Ga''s territory.


    Joe Ga truly couldn''t make it difficult for this ''big backer'', who probably wouldn''t want to trouble herself over Joe Ga either.


    Their relationship was at a stage where using it more thinned it, wasting any bit of it was not worthwhile.

 Chapter 322 Intelligence Officer Reports

    In fact, once Joe Ga only had to wait for the attorney Wagner to fully finalize the DEA contract, he could quickly extract himself.The Glorious Society wants to fight, as long as they dare, Joe Ga could make sure as many of them die as go to Africa.


    What does it matter if Joe Ga doesn''t come to America for now?


    Once the qualifications were obtained, Joe Ga''s arms channels were thoroughly opened.


    Even Chris could be less hurried about seeking military contracts, first get familiar with the DEA''s overseas department, and upgrade his company''s qualification level.


    A Level 4 contractor was too inferior, he needed to reach at least Level 2 and secure military contracts before those arms companies would open up access to some high-level wares for procurement.


    For instance, Joe Ga wanted to buy two more Super Albatrosses to bolster his combat capabilities, but without qualifications and contracts, the Brazilian Airlines simply dared not sell to him.


    Otherwise, if it was just about buying guns and cannons, why would Joe Ga bother so much?


    Currently, in all the war-torn areas of Earth, Yuginebert Company''s products were enough to meet demand.


    Most importantly, Joe Ga wanted to wiggle into the defense department''s experimental weapons testing contracts; these items were useless for other mercenaries, even heavily restricted, but for him, as long as those weapons were miniaturized, that meant replenishing his ''printing database''.


    And fighting drug traffickers to fill his drying pockets would definitely be a thrill. sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In areas with strong government forces, flaunting the DEA badge and cooperating with government troops to fight drug traffickers and mix in their cut.


    In areas with weak government forces, using DEA intelligence to fight drug traffickers, how much harvest there was still wasn''t up to them?


    Once he realized this, Joe Ga''s thoughts became clear. He suppressed the idea of immediate revenge and said, while looking at the unpleasant-faced FBI Cooper, "Sir, if you can ensure that the people from ''Heinz Farm'' stop troubling me, I guarantee my people won''t go to Pennsylvania State."


    Cooper was stunned for a moment, slightly relieved, he said, "That''s a wise choice, I''ll arrange for agents to go to ''Heinz Farm'', I estimate the yield won''t be great, but it should make him realize he''s in serious trouble."


    Joe Ga didn''t pressure Cooper to do the difficult tasks; he already had some ideas, just that he needed to handle the immediate issues before implementing them.


    Having people attack him without paying a price was unacceptable in Joe Ga''s eyes!


    If it was just an attempt, then showing enough sincerity and compensation, they could still talk, but since they already exchanged fire, there was no need to talk.


    Put oneself in another''s shoes, Joe Ga figured ''Heinz Farm'' must think the same.


    Everything settled? Heh, only fools would believe that!


    Facing the changing attitude of Cooper, Joe Ga spread his hands and said, "Well, let''s skip the topic about ''Heinz Farm''. What about the other matters?


    About the ''Messenger'', about the ''Engineer''.


    I should be honest, I feel quite restrained right now, if FBI can''t quickly find the target, then I might as well leave America and go somewhere else to cooperate with the DEA to continue fighting drug traffickers. If the Glorious Society wants to kill me, then I''ll just make them keep bleeding and suffering."


    Cooper thought for a moment and said, "But without the ''Messenger'', you simply can''t find the people from Glorious Society¡­"


    "It doesn''t matter, there''s no wrong in killing drug traffickers!"


    Cooper looked at Joe Ga''s fierce demeanor, nodding and said, "You are a strange man, but now I believe that those who offend you definitely have a hard time.


    However, I hope you don''t rush for now, our people are following up on the leads.


    Compared to you, we are even more eager to catch the ''Messenger'', because the explosion in Manhattan''s Upper East Side has stirred a lot of nerves.


    You might not know, if we don''t make progress in three days, the Homeland Security is going to step in.


    They are not as amiable as the FBI¡­"


    Upon hearing this, Joe Ga looked disappointedly at Cooper and said, "You mean, you guys don''t have any leads either?"


    Cooper shook his head and said, "We have the ''Messenger''s'' photo, and we have a suspect from the police station.


    Hey, calm down a bit, this suspect should be the person who ordered to lure you into the trap, but we''re not sure at the moment, our people are surrounding him and monitoring his electronic devices.


    As soon as he contacts anyone from Glorious Society, we can pinpoint their location.


    You should see the danger of rash actions by now, let''s be patient this time!"


    As Cooper looked at Joe Ga, who nodded in agreement, he sighed in relief and said, "That''s good, I''ll arrange two FBI agents to act with you.


    If occasionally you or your people want to do something out of line, like at that Fifth Avenue clothing store, they''ll handle it for you.


    DEA agents can''t solve every problem!"


    Joe Ga was satisfied with this¡­


    Actually, he understood Cooper''s point, ''My agents will help you solve a bit of trouble, but you can''t shake them off and do whatever you want.''


    This was about as soft as words could get from someone as influential as Cooper. Enjoy exclusive chapters from My Virtual Library Empire


    Joe Ga felt he should send a gift to Alicia Alexander, this lady really did a great job, much more effectively than her husband William.


    TC had landed such a potential mother-in-law, yet he only wanted to be a doctor¡ªquite a waste, indeed.


    Finally, both parties found common ground, and the atmosphere relaxed completely.


    Seeing a group of FBI agents stationed around the living room and his own people starting to yawn, Joe Ga stood up and said, "Well then, we''re going to rest, if your people want to stay here, then consider it my treat¡ªthe hotel''s breakfast is pretty good.


    I haven''t slept for 48 hours, I need some proper rest."


    Cooper nodded and replied, "That''s settled then, since we''ve reached a consensus, and you seem well-prepared, I''ll leave a group on the hotel''s perimeter."


    While speaking, Cooper glanced around and chose the unfortunate soul who had a confrontation with Joe Ga in Central Park alongside the blonde agent who went for morning runs, stating, "Lesler and Victoria will stay, wherever you go outside the hotel, take them with you."


    Joe Ga, hearing this, glanced at the unlucky Lesler and said with a laugh, "As an apology, you can directly stay here, presidential suite, $15,000 a night, food and drink all included at your leisure.


    Buddy, you''re in luck, besides the living room, there are no surveillance cameras elsewhere, you can do whatever else you wish, take the presidential suite key to the hotel bar, you''ll definitely find something good, haha..."


    The unlucky Lesler was fed up with the shameless Joe Ga, but he had no other choice at this moment.


    As someone also wanting to catch the ''Engineer'', keeping watch over Joe Ga was his only chance.


    It seemed impossible to stay outside his room, so opting for the outsider-believed presidential suite he stayed in was a choice.


    After discussing with his less loyal female partner, Lesler finally agreed to Joe Ga''s suggestion and prepared to put on expensive nightwear with a handgun tucked in his underwear, playing the role of bait.


    .....


    While Joe Ga and the others each went back to their rooms to rest, a middle-aged man in his fifties with slightly graying temples drove an old Ford and parked it on a street near the hotel.


    Because the hotel was a bit far, the old man took a jacket and a folder from his car and started walking.


    The older man had an ordinary face, exuding a scholarly aura, yet appeared very haggard, as if life had tormented him to the brink of despair yet he continued to struggle for survival.


    Perhaps due to the cool night, the old man raised his collar as he walked by, passing an FBI van and giving a harmless smile to someone inside before crossing past and glancing at the SUV in the alley across from the van.


    The old man walked all the way to the Waldorf Hotel''s lobby, smiled at a diligent doorman, took out his phone to indicate he needed to make a call first, then sat on a sofa near the door and dialed a number...


    While waiting, the old man scanned the lobby and muttered softly: "Two surveillance vans, two SUVs, twelve people, six in the hotel lobby..."


    As he spoke, his call connected, and Joe Ga''s voice came through...


    "Who is this? It''s 1 AM."


    As the old man watched the elevator doors in the hotel lobby open, with FBI''s Cooper leaving the hotel with several people, he said into the phone, "Sir, Mr. Chris Jansen said you needed an intelligence officer.


    My name is Thompson, I''ve come to interview with my credentials."


    Joe Ga trusted Chris, so despite being ready to sleep, he still received this so-called intelligence officer named Thompson in his suite.


    He served the unassuming old man a cup of coffee and took a sip himself before saying, "Let''s hear it, you must have some credentials to impress."


    Thompson put three sugar cubes in his coffee, stirred with a delicate silver spoon three times, took a sip, then placed the coffee cup on the saucer, adjusted it three times until it was indeed parallel with the edge of the coffee table before nodding in satisfaction.


    Looking curiously at Joe Ga, Thompson said, "My name is Thompson, Thompson Heller, I started working at America''s Defense Intelligence Agency DIA at 22.


    I mainly dealt with intelligence sorting, integration, coordination,and distribution.


    Because of a mission, I became a field agent in the Middle East, working as a liaison officer for a military contractor for five years.


    Lately, due to issues with Blackwater Company, I got dragged into unemployment.


    For the past few years, I''ve been working in intelligence at the CACI Company¡­"


    Joe Ga was momentarily stunned, then whistled...


    He believed Chris wouldn''t make a mistake, but if this resume was true, it would be astonishing.


    The CIA was what always made headlines in America. Joe Ga hadn''t heard of the Defense Intelligence Agency, but supposed it must be a core division.


    Merely having worked in intelligence wasn''t notable, it was just a job.


    But for this guy to have stayed in the Middle East for five years, and from his tone, his responsibility was actually assigning tasks to mercenaries.


    How he fell into misfortune didn''t matter, what mattered was his ability to join ''CACI Company'', which was impressive.


    Ordinary people might not know, but even someone like Joe Ga, without verification from multiple sources, probably wouldn''t believe this was a private company...


    Super, a giant company!!


    They don''t call it a military contracting company; they call it a global security service provider.


    They provide security services for governments globally, now that''s a real giant!

 Chapter 323 Coming

    CACI''s headquarters are located in Arlington, Virginia, in the United States, with over 100 offices in North America and Western Europe, and approximately 9,400 employees on the record.Its main clients include the U.S. Department of Defense, intelligence agencies, the Department of Homeland Security, Customs, the Coast Guard, and judicial institutions. CACI is the sixth largest security supplier for the U.S. federal government, the 23rd largest supplier for the Navy, the 53rd for the Department of Defense, and also the 36th largest public company in the Washington area.


    Its main operations include debt collection and financial management, knowledge management, intelligence management technology, laboratory information management systems, cyber security, engineering and logistics, sensor systems, and simulation systems.


    Joe Ga researched the company out of curiosity about his peers. He was astonished by the corporation, recognizing it as a true powerhouse!


    It''s said that the NSA hands off half of its work to CACI, which gives you an idea of their capability.


    Yet this Thompson Heller was in charge of intelligence work at CACI for many years. Why would he be looking for a job? With that kind of background, he''d be in high demand anywhere.


    Thompson saw the look of doubt on Joe Ga''s face and, after remaining silent for a while, said, "I reported an official''s illegitimate son because he was involved in business dealings with terrorists.


    Then I lost everything: my job, my pension, my medical insurance, my children''s college fund...


    I received a warning, and then I surrendered, but I could never get back what I lost."


    Joe Ga exclaimed in surprise, "The official you crossed must be incredibly high ranking; they didn''t even need to silence you..."


    Thompson nodded slightly and said, "Everyone treats me as if I were a madman so long as I''m alive, but if I died under mysterious circumstances, then people would start remembering me...


    That''s the harsh reality!


    Sir, I need a job that pays over $300,000 a year. All three of my children are in private schools, and I need enough money to support them until they complete their education."


    Joe Ga blinked at Thompson, who was asking for a sizable salary right off the bat. He smiled and asked, "If you don''t mind me asking, how much was your salary at CACI?"


    Thompson thought for a moment, then said, "After taxes, $350,000!


    However, I''m no longer suitable for work in America, so I''m willing to accept my salary in an offshore account, or even in cash."


    Joe Ga, observing Thompson''s honesty about everything from the beginning, hesitated before saying, "There''s one thing I must ask, if I hire you, will it cause me any trouble?"


    Thompson shook his head and said, "No, because the illegitimate son I reported is already dead, from a drug overdose.


    And his father doesn''t care about someone as insignificant as me. He''s at a critical juncture and won''t want any extra trouble for himself."


    Thompson spoke too calmly, even as he mentioned his enemy, his emotions didn''t fluctuate at all; it seemed as though his foe''s death wasn''t even worth his celebration.


    Joe Ga felt there might be more to the situation than what was being said, but being able to survive such peril and still move freely, Thompson was truly formidable!


    Since his main place of work would be in Africa, Joe Ga felt there was no need to hesitate any longer...


    "Your salary will be $350,000, but I need you to help me recruit or train a few electronic surveillance soldiers."


    As he spoke, Joe Ga looked at Thompson, whose expression finally changed. Joe Ga smiled and said, "I''m not hiring you primarily to be a spy in the field, but to build a tactical intelligence center.


    I have a few reconnaissance airships in Central Africa, and there may be more in the future.


    I can''t afford many intelligence officers, so I have to make do with what I have.


    But in this information age, this approach is more efficient, don''t you think?" Find more chapters on My Virtual Library Empire


    After listening, Thompson suddenly laughed, a bit helplessly saying, "So you''re recruiting me not to solve the immediate issues you''re facing, but to seek an electronic surveillance director."


    Upon hearing this, Joe Ga immediately shook his head and said, "Of course not. You''ll also need to handle some other intelligence work, like developing a few informants and such, without incurring too much expense...


    P¡¤B is just a small company, so we need staff who can multitask. You understand, right?"


    Thompson was amused by Joe Ga, his expression shifting from calm and serious to one of curiosity as he said, "Sir, do you not understand your situation at all? Don''t you think you could use some advice from me?"


    Joe Ga frowned and said, "What about my situation? It''s a bit dangerous, but I should be able to handle it.


    You''ve just arrived; how could I expect you to solve my problems?"


    After looking into Joe Ga''s eyes for a few seconds, Thompson finally confirmed that his new boss wasn''t seeking him because of the current situation, but for the job responsibilities he had just described...


    This pleased Thompson, as what he needed was long-term and stable employment.


    He placed the folder he brought with him on the coffee table, subconsciously aligning the edge of the documents with the table''s edge, and then pushed it across to Joe Ga.


    Watching Joe Ga yawn and take up the folder to start reviewing it, Thompson spoke in a voice like a chalk eraser scraping glass, "Due to time constraints, the first part of the document is information on the Glorious Society, including their organizational structure, operational patterns, and some typical incidents.


    The third part contains information about Heinz''s farm, and since there wasn''t much time, I don''t have a complete report. However, I''ll have some useful information by tomorrow.


    This part won''t be of much help to you, but the second part about the ''Engineer'' is directly relevant to you."


    Sir, I have analyzed your recent actions and the adversary''s pattern of behavior, and I believe the ''Engineer'' will launch an attack by today, at the latest by tomorrow."


    Joe Ga was momentarily electrified by the eerie voice deliberately crafted by Thompson, which surprisingly invigorated him.


    Hearing the conclusion Thompson had reached, he curiously asked, "How do you know?"


    With a shy smile, Thompson said, "I asked a friend at the airport to check for me, and the ''Engineer'' has booked several plane tickets for today, no, for noon tomorrow."


    Unable to believe his ears, Joe Ga asked, "How do you know who the ''Engineer'' is?"


    Thompson fell silent for a moment before finally saying, "I don''t know the ''Engineer,'' and the Engineer is not just one person. I was in charge of intelligence analysis on these people during my service at the DIA.


    I once submitted a report about the patterns the ''Engineer'' uses in fake passports, which unfortunately was not adopted.


    They have a habit of taking the names of famous mathematicians and scientists from the past and jumbling them to create their own pseudonyms.


    Moreover, their actions are highly regimented, with the most critical aspect being their plan of retreat, which is always their top priority.


    So I had my friend use a small software program to search within the airport system..."


    As he spoke, Thompson observed Joe Ga''s incredulous expression and calmly said, "This method of searching isn''t entirely accurate, but since it''s certain that the ''Engineer'' is operating in New York, and three ''mathematicians + scientists'' have booked tickets to leave tomorrow, then..."


    Joe Ga was astounded by the intelligence officer''s display of brilliance. What level of intelligence officer was this?


    This fellow had been preparing from the moment he received the interview invitation, in just three days'' time.


    There must be some tricks of the trade that laypeople wouldn''t understand, but that wasn''t important. To Joe Ga, Thompson was like David Copperfield, instantly dispelling the fog for him.


    To the FBI, the ''Engineer'' was a formidable foe, but to Thompson, they didn''t seem so formidable after all.


    Of course, this was just Joe Ga''s illusion because knowing the ''Engineer''s'' schedule doesn''t solve the imminent problems he would face.


    Looking at Thompson in amazement, Joe Ga said, "Man, you''re a genius. Compared to you, the FBI looks like dumb pigs."


    Thompson remained calm in the face of praise, shaking his head as he said, "Sir, this doesn''t help your current situation. The ''Engineer'' won''t just leave without doing anything. Right now, what we need is to ensure your safety."


    Upon hearing this, Joe Ga laughed and said, "I am quite safe now. I booked this room under someone else''s identity, and my bodyguards are very capable..."


    Thompson shook his head and said, "No, bodyguards aren''t much use against the ''Engineer.''


    Because the ''Engineer'' never confronts people directly, they prefer to create various situations, then coerce the target into moving along a path they''ve set."


    Sir, the Engineer might just be an 80-year-old man, too weak to fight even a street addict, but anyone caught in the trajectory they''ve set is in mortal danger.


    For your safety, I suggest you stay vigilant..." S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Joe Ga smacked his lips, his confidence somewhat shaken, and said, "You''ve made them sound quite formidable; it''s got me feeling a bit uneasy.


    What should I do exactly?"


    After some thought, Thompson seriously said, "When you encounter something unexpected, do the opposite of what your instincts tell you.


    The ''Engineer'' will carry out their plan once it''s set, including their escape plan. If you can make it past tomorrow noon, you''ll be safe.


    Later, if you''re inclined for revenge, we can go to the airport and ''greet'' the ''Engineer.'' Though we won''t be able to do much to them, we could ensure they give up on targeting you in the future."


    Joe Ga''s curiosity piqued about these mystical circumstances, he glanced at the time; it was already 2 am.


    Just as Joe Ga was about to press for more details, in the presidential suite below his...


    In the public restroom, a faint explosion sounded from the water tank, then the toilet''s sensor malfunctioned, and blue liquid began to pour out, quickly spreading through the door gap into the living room.


    FBI Agent Lesler, who had been sitting in the living room drinking coffee, hadn''t noticed anything odd until there was a slight explosion near an electrical outlet below the fireplace, and a strange smell began to spread¡ªthat''s when he sensed something was wrong...


    The odor wasn''t irritating at first, but when it mixed with something volatile in the water flow, it changed and became a gas more stimulating than natural gas...


    This type of hybrid toxic gas could evade most detections!!


    "Cough, cough, cough..."


    Lesler sensed something amiss and immediately covered his mouth and nose with a towel, then rushed to the room to wake up Agent Victoria...


    "Move, it''s toxic!!!"


    As Lesler was getting Victoria up, a faint explosion sounded near the elevator fire alarm bell, triggering the hotel''s alarm...


    Two FBI agents who had been stationed near the elevator hurried to the door of the presidential suite. The instant they smelled the odor, they exchanged horrified looks and pressed their communicators, shouting, "A suspected biochemical weapon attack at the Waldorf Hotel, evacuate all hotel guests..."

 Chapter 335 324 Chapter Seems a Little Different

    Joe Ga raised the alarm as soon as he received the FBI alert, loudly calling for Nis who was inside the room, then saw the door being pushed open¡­Fully armed Dorian, Ayu, ''Spur'', and the others, with their gas masks on, came rushing in.


    In less than a minute, Nis had also put on a suit and, holding two gas masks, dashed out of the room in a flurry, hurriedly fitting one of the gas masks onto Joe Ga.


    Thompson looked at the P¡¤B agents arriving one after another, and with admiration, he nodded to Joe Ga and asked, "The test has come, how do you want to proceed?"


    Joe Ga, removing his robe and putting on clothes, heard Thompson''s words and said to Nis, "Go get him a gas mask."


    Then, as Joe Ga fastened his belt and arranged his holster and magazines, he continued, "Of course, the first step is to get out of the hotel..."


    As he spoke, Joe Ga suddenly remembered what Thompson had mentioned earlier, and with wide eyes, he exclaimed, "Don''t tell me you want me to stay here."


    Thompson put on the gas mask tossed to him by Nis, then nodded and shook his head, saying, "The FBI said there was an odd smell; theoretically, I don''t believe the ''Engineers'' would dare to release a chemical weapon since the consequences would be too great for them to bear.


    They are ''Engineers,'' not terrorists; most of them are actually real technicians. They might be technical killers but certainly not madmen."


    Joe Ga stared at Thompson as if he were insane and said, "Well, I''m not willing to take that gamble!"


    Thompson glanced at the people around him and, nodding, said, "You''re a good boss. But to eliminate the threat of the ''Engineer,'' you''ll have to go against your instincts..."


    After a moment''s thought, Joe Ga replied seriously, "The ''Engineer'' launched an attack in the room below, thinking I was staying there.


    If it''s not a lethal gas, then the ''Engineer'' will try to kill me on the way to the hospital."


    Suddenly, a lightbulb went on for Joe Ga, who exclaimed, "The ambulance!!"


    Seeing Joe Ga catch on, Thompson said, "Yes, the ambulance, especially be wary of one with the license plate ''GCS-007''.


    I noticed it parked three blocks away when I arrived, just outside the FBI''s surveillance line of sight.


    At first, I thought it was an ambulance illegally making a quick buck off night-time medical practices, but now it seems very suspicious."


    Joe Ga looked at Thompson, who was full of swagger without even realizing it, and with admiration, nodded and said, "So should I be ''poisoned'' now?"


    As Thompson walked out, he said, "I personally wouldn''t recommend it, but you''re the boss, and you''re clear-headed now. Face to face, the Engineers are definitely no match for you!!


    Their operation this time was sloppy, uncharacteristic of their usual style. Perhaps they''re novices, or their client is in a hurry."


    With a gesture for everyone to follow, Joe Ga draped an arm around Nis''s shoulder and said with a laugh, "The two of us have to be ''poisoned'' together to make it look right.


    I don''t know how many Engineers there are, but, hey, I think I could take on eight of them bare-handed; you just cover me when the time comes."


    Nis was rarely amused enough to laugh¡­


    Within the ranks of the P¡¤B, even Dorian could pose a couple of Wing Chun moves, but the legendary martial arts master from China, the boss, could only do a set of clumsy boxing, relying solely on ferocity to deal with street thugs.


    Watching Joe Ga tuck a dagger into his waistband, muttering about leaving the ''Engineer'' riddled with wounds, Nis hurriedly bound the dagger to his calf, and after a moment''s hesitation, couldn''t help but say, "Don''t fight, just shoot them!!"


    ......


    Outside the Waldorf Hotel, a large group of guests had gathered, most of them wearing pajamas, and several ladies, donned only in bathrobes, had raced out, the night breeze teasing their skin into occasional glimpses that slightly lifted the mood of the men around them.


    The FBI''s two squads of agents had already sealed off the hotel, and a throng of police began to set up barricades in the surrounding area.


    Soon Joe Ga, Nis, and two unfortunate FBI agents were helped out of the hotel in a rush, coughing violently, as if determined to cough out their lungs.


    It turned out that the mixed chemical gases released in the room were indeed not lethal, but the mere fact that they caused extreme coughing was already quite severe.


    The unfortunate Lesler, who had coughed all the way down from upstairs, had even coughed up his urine.


    As an ambulance pulled up in front of the hotel, a disheartened Lesler waved at the two medics and called, "Save them first¡­"


    The medics, a man and a woman, looked at Lesler, who was pale and coughing nonstop, with the younger nurse saying, "Sir, don''t speak. You seem worse off¡­"


    Lesler, aware of the ''Engineer''s plan, gestured firmly with his hands, insisting, "I''m fine, save them first, take them to the hospital¡­"


    Joe Ga glanced at the ambulance''s license plate, thinking there had been a mistake, and then coughed forcefully a few times, saying with difficulty, "Quickly, check on me, I feel like I''m having trouble breathing."


    The nurse, after looking at Lesler, who was obviously in a worse state, cursed ''damn the rich'' under her breath, then turned to assist Nis, handing Joe Ga over to the other male doctor.


    After boarding, she instructed Nis to lie on the stretcher and refused Dorian''s request to follow in, then loudly signaled the driver to start the vehicle.


    Feigning a cough could be exhausting; a few blocks away, when the female nurse took out a syringe to inject dexamethasone into the violently coughing Nis, a gun was pressed against her stomach¡­ Enjoy more content from My Virtual Library Empire


    The male doctor was checking blood pressure and heart rate and couldn''t see anything wrong with Joe Ga; just as he was about to check if the equipment was faulty, he found a gun pressed against his head.


    Joe Ga, grinning from ear to ear, looked at the two shocked medicos and said with a smile, "Surprise, surprise, is this unexpected?"


    "''Engineer'' isn''t that big a deal, huh?"


    As he spoke, Joe Ga looked at the female nurse with the syringe, frozen in place, and with a smile, leaned in to take the syringe from her hand and asked, "What''s this?"


    The female nurse, with tears whirling in her eyes, said in a trembling voice, "It''s, it''s dexamethasone, a medication to relax the airways."


    Joe Ga didn''t believe her words, and he stabbed the needle into the male doctor''s thigh, swiftly injecting the medicine.


    Watching the male doctor tremble all over, Joe Ga chuckled and said, "It''s poison, right? You know it, don''t you? How long do you have left to live?"


    The male doctor looked at Joe Ga as if he were insane and said with a trembling voice, "Sir... sir, I''m a doctor, don''t kill me!! Please, don''t kill me, I have a family and kids, I can''t die..."


    At that moment, Joe Ga started to feel that something was off. He pulled out the syringe to check that all the contents had been injected into the doctor.


    But half a minute had passed, and the guy was still fine. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "It really is medicine?"


    The female nurse, seeing Nis''s emotionless eyes, said with a shake in her voice, "What exactly do you want?"


    Nis had seen too much fear, and she could easily determine whether the female nurse was telling the truth or lying.


    Seeing the nurse''s demeanor, Nis slightly turned the gun barrel and said to the baffled Joe Ga, "I''ve gotten on the wrong car..."


    Upon hearing this, Joe Ga, frowning, pressed the gun against the male doctor''s head and said, "Why is your ambulance parked near the Waldorf Hotel?"


    Terrified, the male doctor said with a quivering voice, "We, we occasionally help some people who''ve partied too hard to deal with some issues, someone gave us 5000 US dollars to be on standby nearby..."


    "We often do this, we didn''t mean to hurt anyone, we just wanted to make some money."


    "Upon receiving the message, we rushed to the Waldorf right away, at first we thought it was just a drug overdose, we really didn''t know there was another problem."


    "Please, please don''t kill me, there''s cash in my pocket, I can give it all to you..."


    Joe Ga looked at the male doctor whose pants were now wet with urine, exchanged a glance with Nis, and said, "What did we miss?"


    While Joe Ga was speaking, the ambulance suddenly jolted violently, then stalled...


    Just when Joe Ga was about to check out the driver''s cab to see what was happening, Dorian''s voice came through his earpiece...


    "Boss, watch out, there''s an ambush, exit through the rear door, we''ve got them suppressed..."


    As he spoke, a string of bullets was fired from the front of the ambulance, turning the driver into a sieve. A few stray bullets entered the rear compartment through tiny cracks, causing a pitter-patter of cracking sounds, which made the female nurse scream in terror.


    The equipment inside the ambulance served a great purpose, as most bullets could not penetrate it.


    Meanwhile, Dorian and his group, who had intentionally collided with the car attempting to cause the accident, had gotten out of their vehicle. A group of fully armed soldiers killed the guys on the ''suicide car,'' then retreated, surrounding the ambulance and engaging in a shootout with a group of gunmen who had already been ambushed nearby.


    Joe Ga and Nis, holding down the male and female inside the compartment, pushed open the rear door and charged out of the vehicle.


    After stuffing them under the vehicle, Joe Ga leaned against the left side of the rear compartment and shouted at Thompson, who was hiding not far away, "What the hell is going on? Is this how the ''Engineer'' operates?"


    Thompson appeared very calm, crouching by the front wheel of an SUV, tapped his earpiece, and said, "Boss, I think we might have been misled. The ''Engineer''s'' real target is not you."


    Upon hearing that, Joe Ga shook his head in dissatisfaction and said, "Then who the hell are these guys?"


    After a moment of thought, Thompson called out, "These are mercenaries...


    Notify the FBI, the ''Engineer''s'' real target must be one of their people. Only their people would be worth such a big fuss from the ''Engineer.''"


    Stunned, Joe Ga pulled out his phone and dialed Lesler''s number, and without giving him a chance to speak, yelled, "Notify Cooper, the ''Engineer'' might be after him."


    After finishing, Joe Ga leaned out, holding the gun with his left hand, and fired three shots at the cargo truck colliding with the ambulance, killing a guy trying to start the truck.


    "King Kong, pin them down..."


    Upon Joe Ga''s command, Ayu, who had been holding back, finally took out the PKM from the vehicle...


    "Tat-tat-tat-tat-tat..."


    The machine gun bullets, like a whip, lashed out towards the direction of the ambushers, and the vehicles parked on both sides of the street were peppered with impact, setting off continuous alarm sounds.


    There were a total of eight gunmen. Although Dorian and his well-prepared group had killed one at the outset, they did not plan to give up. With rich experience, they found cover for themselves and launched a counterattack the moment Dorian''s group showed their superior firepower after disembarking.


    After exchanging a round of gunfire across an ambulance, Joe Ga, growing impatient, was about to ask Ayu to provide cover so he could find a spot to shoot a few of the attackers himself when Nis suddenly drew her gun and aimed at the rooftop to the right...


    "Pop-pop-pop-pop-pop..."


    "Sniper!!!"

 Chapter 325 Lets Go!!!

    When Nis shouted, Ayu instantly turned the muzzle around and swept fire towards the direction of the rooftop, suppressing the sniper who had just shown his head.Just as everyone was dispersing to mount a fierce counterattack, the sound of urgent braking suddenly came from behind them...


    Two pickup trucks carrying a six-man squad blocked the road and launched an attack on Joe Ga and his team.


    Seeing that their retreat was also cut off, Joe Ga was not panicked but rather annoyed. A moment ago, he was ready to take down ''Engineer'' bare-handedly, but then the enemy unexpectedly changed their tactics, which made Joe Ga rather impatient...


    I played by the rules and talked reason, how could you not?


    "Elephant, smoke grenades, ''Medic Officer Bird,'' ''Orange Cat,'' ''Dart'', block the rear, everyone else get inside the building."


    As Joe Ga shouted, he noticed a figure appearing on the roof of the building on the left...


    "Left rooftop, sniper..."


    As he spoke, Joe Ga raised the ''Super Jagare'' and fired 8 rounds continuously towards a rooftop about 40 meters away...


    The sniper lying on the rooftop, who had only exposed his head, hadn''t managed to fire when his skull suddenly jolted, his cheekbone was completely shattered as half of his face was torn off by a bullet hit...


    Having hit the sniper, Joe Ga was not reassured. When Dorian threw out two smoke grenades and the streets close by were covered in smoke, Joe Ga suddenly made a signal with his hands telling everyone not to move, while loudly calling, "Get into the house..."


    Then, while the enemy on the opposite side blindly fired at the building beside them, Joe Ga, along with Dorian and Spurs, took a wide flank from the outside.


    Along the way, he took over the HK416 that Dorian handed to him, affixed an infrared scope on top of it, then picked up a grenade and threw it in the direction he remembered.


    After the loud explosion of the grenade, Joe Ga, with the cover of Dorian and Spurs, moved to the enemy''s flank and launched an attack.


    "Bang bang bang bang..."


    Joe Ga, unusually opting for the three-round burst mode, used the vision provided by the infrared scope in the smoke to conduct continuous accurate firing at the enemy, suppressing them and taking their lives.


    After three were dead, the remaining were encircled and completely eliminated by Dorian from behind.


    Their firing drew the attack of the enemy flanking from behind...


    Feeling bullets hitting nearby vehicles, Joe Ga loudly directed Dorian and Spurs to take cover, while he himself tried to rush into the small building on the side to deal with the sniper on the rooftop.


    The visual fog created by the smoke grenades caused the enemy''s fire to be wildly inaccurate, but it provided Ayu with a rough idea of their location.


    The high rate of fire from the PKM caused severe damage; taking cover behind vehicles was in fact not safe at all, as an unfortunate gunman was hit in the chest by a bullet that penetrated the car body, his bulletproof vest saved his life, but the following bullets hit his thigh...


    Being ricochets, the horizontal flying bullets rolled and tore off a large chunk of his leg muscle, the huge tearing wound even exposed his pelvis.


    These people probably didn''t expect the P¡¤B people to be so dishonorable in battle. They confidently rushed over hoping for an easy mop-up, but they ran straight into a wall instead.


    ''Orange Cat'' and ''Dart'' were holding grenades and were uncertain whether to use them because the situation seemed to be under control already.


    However, hearing the boss''s roar in their headsets, just as they gritted their teeth and decided to throw the grenades, a bullet from the rooftop hit an enemy in the chest on the back path.


    Joe Ga knew from the sound that it was Nis''s M110. He didn''t know when the girl had made it to the rooftop, but it was clear that the rooftop sniper had been dealt with.


    This time, although they were prepared and avoided a close call, the scene was still ugly, which made Joe Ga very angry.


    As the smoke gradually dissipated, seeing ''Orange Cat'' and ''Dart'' still holding their grenades without having thrown them, Joe Ga called out angrily, "What are you waiting for, kill them with the grenades!"


    ''Orange Cat'' and ''Dart'' exchanged glances. Although they felt using grenades was a bit overkill, they still chose to obey the command.


    Two defensive grenades were thrown towards the vehicles at the back. After two explosions, the enemies crouching behind the cars were forced to scatter to both sides.


    "Bang bang bang..."


    Those shifting positions encountered Joe Ga''s interception. A big-bearded strong man was hit in the ribs, paused, and then was shot in the head.


    A lean East Asian man was shot in the neck, clutching his leaking trachea as he collapsed on the ground.


    The last unlucky one was shot in the knee by Nis, twisting as he fell to the ground mid-run. Just as he tried to return fire, two bullets hit his arm.


    The 5.56 mm bullets broke his bones and created even more horrific wounds with the bullets'' tumbling and splintering.


    Unable to hold the gun anymore, the unfortunate one leaned against the rear wheel of a car. As his left hand desperately reached for the pistol to shoot, a large foot kicked down on his hand...


    At the same time, ''Medic Officer Bird'', responsible for the right side of the street, shouted, "Right side clear."


    Dorian, who kicked away the last survivor''s pistol, held his gun and swept a glance over the left side, calling out, "Left side clear."


    And Nis, at that moment, stood up from the rooftop''s edge and said, "Rooftop clear..."


    Nis looked down at the slightly anxious Joe Ga below and said through the communicator, "Thompson helped me out, he guessed right; the attack did happen, just not in the way we imagined."


    Joe Ga waved his hand at Nis upstairs, signaling her to continue establishing cover, while he tried hard to recall something, but he couldn''t grasp the key point.


    Estelle, who had been hiding in the car, was still in a daze even after the shootout ended, but a phone call snapped her out of it. After thinking for a moment, she realized what was happening, opened the car door, and shouted at Joe Ga, "It''s Cooper, FBI Director Cooper is ''Engineer''s'' target.


    He just had a car accident on the way to the hotel. His car was hit by a garbage truck into a pit being filled with concrete. If it weren''t for Detectives Daniel and Serial rushing to help, Director Cooper would''ve died."


    Joe Ga shook his head in astonishment after listening...


    Honestly, he was not at all afraid of gunfire, especially when he had strong aides by his side, with more firepower and more precise shooting techniques, which made him even more lethal in this kind of urban combat.


    But this kind of unpredictable blitz and ''Engineer''s'' insidious attacks still made him feel nervous. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This feeling of not being able to ascertain the enemy''s situation was extremely bad...


    Looking at the only remaining survivor, Joe Ga rushed over and stepped on his nearly wrecked right arm, saying viciously, "Who are you guys with?"


    The unlucky guy let out a miserable cry, then spat at Joe Ga, followed by a kick to the head from Dorian, popping one of his eyeballs out.


    Watching the unlucky guy about to lose consciousness, just when Joe Ga was about to exert more pressure, Thompson came down from the rooftop where Nis was and arrived at his side, saying, "Boss, let me do this. You won''t get anything out of him this way."


    Joe Ga gave the ever-calm Thompson a glance, then thought that he didn''t actually need to be angry. The guy had made the right call before; it was just a mistake about the target that led to a misjudgment of the assassination method.


    This problem wasn''t too big. When they were prepared, such situations were actually what they were used to.


    "I need answers, I need to know where I should go, who to take down..."


    Thompson didn''t seem in a hurry. He glanced at his watch and said, "Boss, there are still no police cars, something''s wrong with the police side. You should contact someone from the FBI.


    Give me 5 minutes. I will get something out of him."


    After hearing this, Joe Ga turned and grabbed Estelle, who was like a headless fly, and said, "Contact Michael Beach. If Cooper is injured, we need him to take charge and consolidate forces."


    As he spoke, Joe Ga kicked the car tire hard, cursing, "FUCK, why would they want to assassinate Cooper?"


    Just as Estelle claimed ignorance, a bloodcurdling scream came from Thompson''s direction, followed by the screech of brakes as an old Ford turned from a distant street.


    Joe Ga and the others instinctively raised their guns only to find the car heading for a nearby fire hydrant.


    The old Ford slammed into the hydrant, sending a column of water spraying onto the road.


    Then people inside used the bumper to block the high-pressure water stream, and two individuals covered in concrete mud rushed out of the car.


    Seeing the bodies all over the place, Detective Daniel, now a mud-man, clutched his head and let out a scream...


    "oh my god!!!!"


    Then Serial pulled him aside, and the two got to the car and hastily rinsed off the rapidly solidifying mud with the splashing water.


    Seeing residents peeping from houses on both sides of the street, a mostly cleaned-off Daniel got back into the car, sounded the siren, and shouted loudly, "Everyone stay inside, it''s not safe out here!!"


    After that, Daniel marched angrily towards Joe Ga. Passing by Thompson, he saw the misfortunate soul with both eyeballs hanging on his cheekbones, his right chest ripped open by a knife revealing the breastbone, involuntarily sidestepped, and said in disbelief, "That guy''s still alive?"


    Thompson had been listening to the unlucky bastard confess some things. Interrupted by Daniel, he stood up, his right hand skillfully hiding away a small karambit, and then accidentally kicked a gun next to the unlucky guy''s intact left hand...


    Before the blinded unlucky guy could even lift the gun, Dorian blew his head off with a shot. Daniel angrily pushed Dorian, yelling, "What do you think this place is?" Your journey continues on My Virtual Library Empire


    Dorian gestured a throat-slitting motion to Serial and then looked down at Paul Scholes Daniel, thought for a moment, and said, "The guy has a Marine Corps tattoo on his arm. I bet the way he is, he definitely doesn''t want to be sent to the hospital."


    Seeing Daniel about to clash with Dorian, Serial rushed over to Joe Ga and said, "sir, a deputy chief from the New York Police Department in charge of major crimes is a mole.


    He has redirected patrol officers around this area to the southern port to intercept a drug deal when in fact, the Glorious Society''s new batch of drugs will be landing at an abandoned shipyard in Yonkers on the north side.


    Now, most of Manhattan''s police force is concentrated in the south, and there''s no one in Yonkers to stop them."


    Upon hearing this, Joe Ga nodded and said, "So, does that mean the Glorious Society''s people will also show up there?"


    Serial nodded vigorously and said, "sir, you''ve wiped out the Albanian Mafia''s men, forcing the deputy chief to step in personally to control the situation and ensure the drugs land safely.


    Sir, that''s 2 tons of HLY, ''Messenger'' and that bastard undercover will definitely be there."


    Listening to this, Joe Ga circled his hand over his head and called out, "Guys, we''re moving out!!"


    As he spoke, Joe Ga pointed at Serial and Thompson, "You''re with me in one car, I want to know what the hell is going on?"

 Chapter 326 Nothing New Under the Sun

    Joe Ga sat in the back seat of the car, looking at Serial beside him, all disheveled, and said, "Is Cooper dead?"Serial shook his head with a bitter smile and replied, "He''s still alive, but it''s hard to say if he can wake up. Daniel and I were a bit late when we got there."


    When Joe Ga heard that Cooper wasn''t dead, he nodded slightly and said, "Why did ''Engineer'' target Cooper? I thought I was the Glorious Society''s primary target."


    While taking off his drenched shirt, Serial put on a combat suit sponsored by Joe Ga and explained, "You certainly are, but compared to the 2 tons of HLY and the undercover, you''re a bit further down the list.


    Daniel and I set a trap, and that guy walked right into it.


    We may not have concrete evidence to charge him, but he knows he must be on the FBI''s radar."


    Serial then looked at Joe Ga, who still seemed a bit confused, and organized his words before continuing, "The police mole is just a collaborator with the Glorious Society; he''s responsible for linking up with local gangs and then helping the Glorious Society''s drugs come ashore.


    He arranged the drama at the airport when you landed, and also arranged for two homicide detectives to lead you into a trap, but the Georgians who acted were arranged by the Glorious Society.


    ''Engineer'' was also hired by him because the owner of the taxi company was once his informer. We''ve caught that guy, so he had to silence him.


    When he realized he was exposed to the FBI''s sight, Cooper became his most important target.


    Only if Cooper, Daniel, and I died could his business with the Glorious Society continue. No one else would have the motivation to pursue it under such circumstances."


    Joe Ga, struggling to follow, pinched the bridge of his nose and said, "If ''Engineer'' wanted to assassinate Cooper, why install poison gas in my room?"


    Serial looked at Joe Ga with a strange expression and said, "Daniel and I caught the ''Engineer'' who drove into Director Cooper. He said what he installed in your room was meant to be found by you.


    It had a signal receiver, and the FBI is perfectly capable of tracking that signal to where he wanted the FBI to go, and then they would catch an ''Engineer''.


    But you disrupted the plan, so there''s no telling what would have followed.


    However, I think if the FBI took what they found in your room back to headquarters, along with an ''Engineer'' there, the outcome wouldn''t be good¡­"


    "Where the fuck did I interrupt¡­"


    It was at this point that Joe Ga realized his carelessness had inadvertently ''thwarted'' the Engineer''s scheme, forcing them to resort to blunt methods, like releasing suspected poison gas, making Cooper, who had just returned home, leave again, and setting up a garbage truck in ambush on his inevitable route.


    ''Engineer'' became sloppy when it came to direct action; they put Cooper into a big pit, but failed to escape themselves and were caught by the arriving Daniel and Serial.


    Joe Ga wasn''t a fool; once Serial spelled out the cause and effect, he began to grasp the situation.


    The Glorious Society wasn''t invincible, and the only ''great gift'' they prepared for him was an ambush at the police station''s doorstep.


    After the failure of the Georgian gang''s ambush, they turned their attention to ''Jackal''s'' son, planning to use violent means to coerce ''Jackal'' into assassinating him.


    This method was extremely crude, a choice of brute force when there were no alternatives.


    Then things spiraled out of control, with the Glorious Society never expecting Joe Ga to go on a killing spree in New York. The Albanians had just gotten their hands on their package and hadn''t even had the chance to look at it before their nest was raided, leaving none of the gunmen at the old house alive.


    Without the Albanians, both the Glorious Society and the undercover police lost control over Yonkers. Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Faced with the imminent arrival of 2 tons of HLY, they had no choice but to move out themselves to ensure the safety of the shipment.


    The street bounty was just to force Joe Ga not to roam the streets recklessly, compelling the FBI to keep him in check.


    Anything like ''Engineer assassinating'' was just scaring themselves; ''Engineer''s'' target was never Joe Ga. Initially, it was just to assassinate the witness who was caught, but due to Daniel''s and Serial''s actions, ''Engineer''s'' target list included an additional Cooper.


    Joe Ga too was caught up in the FBI''s tense atmosphere, unconsciously regarding his opponents as particularly formidable, when in fact, the Glorious Society was far worse off.


    Two newly grown large distributors were wiped out, losing nearly 400 kilograms of drugs and several million dollars in cash.


    What truly put Joe Ga on high alert was the encounter at the Upper East Side apartment, but he didn''t realize that wasn''t ''Messenger'' targeting him specifically; it was just ''Messenger''s'' modus operandi.


    The two observed each other in silence, setting up a touchstone as a test. Anyone who triggered the touchstone would face harsh retaliation, giving ''Messenger'' enough time to evacuate or figure out a response.


    In the end, the touchstone didn''t kill anyone, but a squad of high-priced mercenaries was wiped out by Joe Ga''s team.


    There''s nothing new under the sun; if Joe Ga''s first attack was a meticulously planned scheme by the Glorious Society, then what followed was the Glorious Society being forced into a defensive battle.


    They simply had no choice but to fight back since Joe Ga and his team were too fierce and vengeful.


    All of Joe Ga''s responses and actions were correct; the only flaw was not understanding the enemy well enough and not fully recognizing his own deterrence capability.


    After taking down both the Albanian and Georgian gangs, if Joe Ga had laid low, the Glorious Society, with 2 tons of drugs about to dock, would likely not have continued to bother him.


    After all, if a war broke out, Joe Ga would only be wasting bullets, while the Glorious Society would be bleeding profusely, a hemorrhage of sorts.


    With 2 tons of high-purity HLY, based on current drug prices, the value after dilution and distribution to the market would be around 250 million US dollars.


    Who could endure such a loss?


    If there were problems, Joe Ga wouldn''t need to look for ''Messenger''; the Glorious Society''s higher-ups would tear him to pieces.


    Looking at a visibly exhausted Serial, Joe Ga thought for a moment and then said, "I still don''t understand, if ''Engineer''s'' target wasn''t me, then who was behind the ambush?"


    "It''s ''Heinz Farm''!!"


    Thompson, sitting in the passenger seat, turned around and said, "Those people just now were from Heinz Farm. Bill Heinz is a businessman, and the Glorious Society provided him with plenty of money.


    $10 million, enough for Heinz to dare to turn New York into a battlefield!


    The police moles, the Glorious Society, and people from Heinz Farm must be together right now.


    When ''Engineer'' announced that his plan had failed, they chose to turn the tables.


    Because of your presence, Cooper was completely unaware that he had become a target, so Engineer took the risk.


    And the poison gas that detonated in your room could trap you once again, they just didn''t expect that this time you were better prepared."


    As he spoke, Thompson looked at the somewhat excited Joe Ga and earnestly said, "Sir, Heinz Farm brought 60 people, you''ve encountered two attacks, killing 22 of them, but there are still many left, and they are well-trained.


    Plus, with the henchmen of the police mole and ''Messenger''s'' people, there might be 50 to 60 gunmen now at the abandoned shipyard in Yonkers.


    Sir, I suggest you contact the Coast Guard and wait for their arrival before you start..."


    Serial interjected with resignation, "The Coast Guard is preparing near Liberty Island to the south. That mole has shifted the police''s attention there for the night.


    And I think, to save that mole, the Glorious Society might very well deliver a gift to the police.


    Like a Colombian smuggling ship...


    This kind of thing has happened several times in Spain, where the competition among drug dealers has reached a fierce level.


    If Director Cooper wakes up, we still have a chance to mobilize SWAT and the police to support, if he doesn''t wake up..."


    Joe Ga, after listening, waved his hand and said, "Are you kidding, Cooper is the deputy director, but isn''t Michael Beach our DEA deputy director?


    Are you saying we at the DEA don''t have anyone?


    Saying this, Joe Ga took out his phone and first dialed Michael Beach''s mobile number.


    Michael Beach, an old hand, had already sensed the problem, and as soon as the call was connected, he said, "Hu Lang, what do you want?"


    Joe Ga listened and said with a laugh, "I want authorization to use heavy weapons.


    I am heading to a place where about 2 tons of drugs are about to be offloaded, and there might be around 100 armed militants...


    If you can arrange helicopter support for me, things might get a little easier."


    Michael Beach on the other end of the phone immediately responded with the most decisive attitude, "Give me the address, two helicopters and a six-man aerial support team will get there as fast as possible.


    Don''t rush the attack once you''re there, give me some time, I''ll try to mobilize more people from other places.


    Hu Lang, do me a favor, don''t destroy the drugs. I need to keep them for the media to photograph, only a big haul can offset the negative aftermath of your aggressive moves."


    When Joe Ga heard this, he nodded resolutely and said, "So this time I am hired, right?


    There''s only drugs coming ashore this time, no money. I''ll have my lawyer draw up a contract for you, you have to give me a good rate."


    Michael Beach on the other end of the call was taken aback, then after thinking it over, he reluctantly said, "How about thirty thousand dollars per person after tax? That''s a high price.


    If you''re not satisfied, in some time I could refer you to take a turn at the America-Mexico border, we can have an official collaboration, and there will surely be a major haul.


    I promise to fill the report with praise for ''Lethal Strike'' company afterward, helping you accumulate sufficient credentials and points, and if someone from other departments needs it, I can also recommend your company."


    Joe Ga laughed heartily and said, "Do you have acquaintances at the Pentagon, too?"


    Michael Beach said with a smile, "If I become a favored person, then I can have ''acquaintances'' in many places.


    Hu Lang, DEA''s jurisdiction might not sound extensive, but there aren''t many underground organizations that can function without drug money, so there are many places we can get involved..."


    Joe Ga understood Michael Beach''s hint; this DEA deputy director, temporarily pulled in due to the FBI''s Cooper being comatose, saw an opportunity to take all the credit.


    2 tons of HLY, along with wiping out the Glorious Society''s reach into New York.


    If successful, this guy could turn Alicia Alexander''s rule violation into a foresighted action, spit in FBI''s face, and thoroughly eliminate any concerns about the rule violation.


    Alicia would have no choice but to acknowledge the favor, regardless of whether she needed it or not if he could stir up more business. That would mean fully attaching himself to Alicia''s influential coattails.


    And as long as Michael Beach ''made it big,'' there would be plenty of opportunities for cooperation in the future, and it would not be limited to merely being hired; to a certain extent, the DEA also had considerable authority.


    The most beneficial aspect for Joe Ga was that he was on an equal footing with Michael Beach in their cooperation.


    Compared to Alicia''s high-end favor, supporting Michael Beach on his way up could yield greater benefits.


    Joe Ga''s identity dictated that he couldn''t blend into America''s upper echelons, but he could support someone else''s rise. Enjoy exclusive content from My Virtual Library Empire


    Since Michael Beach had now made the request, this favor, which went with the flow, had to be fulfilled to the utmost!"

 Chapter 327 We Do What We Say

    New York Yonkers area, along the Hudson River.Joe Ga and his team turned off the headlights and drove to an open space near the abandoned shipyard.


    Michael Beach wasn''t boasting¡ªright as Joe Ga''s team arrived, he sent them a detailed map of the shipyard.


    Moreover, two helicopters and a six-person support team had already reached Yonkers Hospital, six kilometers away, waiting for Joe Ga''s orders.


    Although they weren''t armed helicopters, having aerial firepower support was decisive for the battlefield situation.


    Joe Ga didn''t believe those coming to pick up the drugs would bring ''Stingers.'' Without anti-air missiles, as long as they did proper friend-or-foe identification, Joe Ga''s team would have plenty of room to maneuver.


    Actually, Joe Ga didn''t really hate the Glorious Society; everyone was natural enemies to begin with, and anything they did to each other was normal.


    But Joe Ga despised that rival ''Heinz Farm.'' It wasn''t dishonorable to fight for money, but they had attacked him twice. Unless he wiped them all out, Joe Ga couldn''t swallow his pride.


    Joe Ga''s team had four cars and nine people, plus the rookie Estelle, intelligence officer Thompson, detective Daniel, and Interpol officer Serial¡ªa total of thirteen people.


    Thompson, getting out of the car, sensed some doubt from his boss. He took the initiative, raised his hand, and said, "I''m not cut out for face-to-face combat, but I can serve as a spotter.


    I''m pretty good with a rifle, and I have sharp eyesight. Um, my call sign is ''Pigeon''."


    He was a seasoned slick operator. Nis had a good impression of him. After hearing his offer, Nis handed over his M110 sniper rifle, then, to Estelle''s surprise, fished out the long-unused G29 from the trunk of one of the cars.


    Seeing Joe Ga''s slightly anxious gaze, Nis slung a backpack over his shoulder, squeezed Joe Ga''s arm reassuringly, and said, "Pigeon and I will go find a high vantage point and help you verify the accuracy of the map, too."


    Joe Ga shook his head with a frown and said, "The ''Heinz Farm'' attackers are all dead; we can''t expect them to have no reaction.


    Those are professionals. Looking for positions inside the shipyard, you could easily run into them.


    DEA''s Michael Beach cares about this operation even more than we do. The satellite map he gave is definitely the latest."


    As he spoke, Joe Ga took out a tablet, enlarged the electronic map, pointed at the shipyard gate, and said, "Opposite is a warehouse area. You guys set up sniper positions there. We''re too short-handed to wage battle on their pre-set stage."


    After finishing, Joe Ga seemed to remember something; he pulled Estelle out from the group, fitted her with a tactical vest, and crammed Nis''s spare P90 and six magazines, plus two smoke grenades, into her hands, asking, "You know how to use it?


    Stick close to Devil Bird and don''t run around. If anyone approaches and they aren''t one of us, shoot them."


    Estelle, looking at Joe Ga as he upgraded her from a shotgun to a cannon, let out a couple of ''uh-ohs.'' With Joe Ga''s stern expression, she obediently followed Nis to the warehouse area across from the shipyard.


    As he watched Nis and the others leave, Joe Ga placed the tablet on the hood of the car, zoomed in on the map, and pointed to the exit of the main road through the shipyard, "We''ll split into teams¡ªI, Elephant, King Kong, and ''Medic Officer Bird'' will form Team A; Spur, Orange Cat, Blow Dart, and Pincers will form Team B.


    Team B will go to the exit, plant explosives, and establish an ambush. We''ll take them all out there."


    Before Joe Ga could finish, ''Pliers'' raised his hand and said, "Sir, I might not have enough explosives."


    Joe Ga grinned, gestured to Dorian, and the Italian swiftly went to the back of another car, opened the trunk, and pulled out a box.


    After opening it, he stuffed a Broad Sword into his own backpack, then handed the remaining nine Broad Swords to ''Pliers.''


    ''Pliers,'' taking the box and looking incredulously at the neatly arranged Broad Swords inside, exclaimed, "Shit, you were keeping these in the trunk?


    I''ve been driving that car all along. I used it to ram those ambushers before, FUCK, I''d rather sit on C4 than on top of these things..."


    Joe Ga could understand the anxiety of an EOD expert who found out he''d been sitting on a bomb all along. He chuckled and said, "There are also two rocket launchers in there; take them with you and make sure to trap them at that spot.


    Blow Dart has a leg injury, so be a little careful."


    ''Spur'' patted ''Pliers'' on the shoulder and then turned to Joe Ga, "Boss, what about you guys?


    If you''re planning to attack from near the riverbank, then I suggest we switch places. We''ll act as the first echelon, and you handle the ambush."


    Joe Ga appreciated Spur''s kindness, smiled, and waved his hands, "No need, we''re not the first echelon, they are..."


    Daniel watched as Joe Ga''s finger pointed towards him; he pointed at his own nose and said, "Me?"


    Joe Ga turned and took an RPG and three rockets from another car, put the rockets in a bag for Daniel, and also shoved the Minimi machine gun, which Ayu greatly disliked, into his arms...


    "You know how to use this, right?"


    Daniel wide-eyed, retorted, "I damn well know how to use it, but what exactly are you planning to have me do?


    I''m just missing a red headband, and better get me a Rambo Knife too, otherwise I can''t beat those guys."


    Joe Ga chuckled at Daniel''s fierce yet inwardly timid expression. The guy looked tough, but in reality, he had a bit of a gift for dark humor.


    Watching Serial, who had already made himself at home by choosing an M4A1, Joe Ga said with a smile, "You guys head downstream, There''s a dock there, I don''t care if you steal or rob, just get a speedboat into the river.


    Once you''re close to the shipyard, use an RPG to stop the cargo ship, then fire a few shots to startle them, and you can stay on the river. If anyone tries to escape by water, you know what to do.


    I''ve got night vision and thermal imaging scopes, If you can''t hold the position with those..."


    Daniel seemed a bit influenced by the atmosphere; he racked the slide of his Minimi and said, "If we can''t hold them off with that, I''ll trade my Marine Corps medal for some cookies."


    Joe Ga laughed heartily and responded, "If there''s a problem on your end, I''ll have a Boys Scout uniform custom made and sent to your house. Then I''ll have someone help you into it and send you off to a press conference.


    Soldier, this is war, and we have to follow through with what we say!"


    Serial, pulling the chatterbox Danny who wants to blabber away, carried two 200-round ammo boxes for him and then gave Joe Ga a firm nod saying, "Be careful, I guarantee no one will escape through the river."


    After sending the others off, Joe Ga noticed ''Medic Officer Bird'' attaching a thermal fusion dual-mode electro-optic sight to an AR-15, along with a quick-flip tripler.


    Seeing the lightweight monocular night vision attached to Medic Officer Bird''s helmet, Joe Ga couldn''t help but give a thumbs up and praised with a ''Very professional.''


    Before Joe Ga could mention how he planned to fight, ''Medic Officer Bird'' had already roughly guessed his thoughts and started to rapidly match the suitable tactical gear kits.


    Joe hated thermal fusion sights because he felt they made his gun look a bit bulky; he preferred his own compact, quick-mount thermal scope.


    Because it was custom-modified, he could attach it with a snap when needed and remove it easily when not, which was very convenient!


    He didn''t even use a laser designator, not only did he find it burdensome, but more importantly, it was useless at a distance and even more so at close range.


    The mere function of aiding in aiming and understanding where teammates were pointing their guns was actually of little use to him, and if the enemy also had night vision gear, turning it on would make him a target.


    Another important reason was his belief that relying on such a device would create dependence and habit, leaving no space for improvement in marksmanship.


    Though Joe Ga had his own habits, he never forced others to conform to them.


    The various calibers of ammunition they''ve been using in their squad were not uniform; everyone had their own preferences, and Joe Ga let them be.


    Patting ''Medic Officer Bird'' on the arm, Joe Ga said with a laugh, "We will enter from downstream along the riverbank, using smoke grenades to confuse them and then force them to head toward the exit.


    This is a tough job; we need to be fully prepared!"


    ''Medic Officer Bird,'' being an old Delta Force soldier, knew exactly what Joe Ga was talking about.


    Four men couldn''t create the effect of a thousand troops; their opponents were well-trained soldiers who would launch a fierce counterattack the moment they were exposed. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Only by withstanding their first wave of attack could they force them to flee collectively in vehicles into the trap set by ''Spur'' and others. Then, the fight could start in an open area, avoiding the complex structure of the shipyard.


    Before that happened, helicopters couldn''t enter the fray!!


    The adversaries, experienced as they were, knew well it was impossible to escape in vehicles once targeted by helicopters; their only chance lay in using the complex structures of the shipyard to scatter and flee.


    This situation was something Joe Ga, who wanted to capture them all in one swoop, couldn''t tolerate.


    They were still too few in number, and the key to special operations was creating tactical advantage.


    At the moment, Joe Ga didn''t know if the enemy had night vision scopes or how many?


    To ensure their advantage, they needed smoke grenades in combination with thermal scope kits to create a new tactical advantage.


    ''Medic Officer Bird,'' as an old special forces soldier, was accustomed to this approach and was glad that the boss liked it too.


    Special forces were exceptionally tough, but they weren''t superhumans. What ensured their invincibility was superior equipment and the tactical thinking to match it.


    Regular troops could only use smoke grenades as tactical cover¡ªinterpreting it as the enemy not being able to see, but in fact, they couldn''t see either.


    But Joe Ga took smoke grenades to another level, anyway, the first thing was to ensure you couldn''t see.


    Stay connected with My Virtual Library Empire


    When Dorian had finished gearing up, grabbing an automatic grenade launcher and a dozen smoke grenades, Joe Ga slung on a tactical vest and said to ''Medic Officer Bird,'' "This one''s going to be tough, you''re alright with that, right?"


    ''Medic Officer Bird'' glanced at Ayu, who looked like a warrior of iron, and with a sigh said, "I have no issues, but our enemies might find it problematic!"


    Joe Ga, having called out to Ayu, said as they were leaving, "I''ve heard another saying...


    If you don''t want trouble to come looking for you, make yourself an even bigger trouble!"

 Chapter 328 Start the War, Start the War!!

    On the dock of the abandoned shipyard...Dozens of vehicles were parked in the open space on the dock, where several Middle Eastern men with big beards were busy unloading packages of drugs from a rather ordinary looking yacht.


    The ''Messenger'' was dressed in a tailored high-end suit as he directed the ''delivery workers'' to neatly stack the drugs in the back of five GMC pickups.


    As the ''delivery workers'' began their work, the ''Messenger'' walked over to a car and, with a restrained smile, said to the middle-aged man in the passenger seat wearing a police uniform, "The goods have arrived, and later you''ll be responsible for arranging for the police to escort these trucks out of here one by one.


    "Sir, they cannot encounter any more issues. Until we find a suitable distributor, you''ll need to find an appropriate place to keep them safe."


    The man in the police uniform glared angrily at the ''Messenger'' and said, "Our cooperation does not include storing your drugs.


    "You damned fools, why did you attack that damned Hu Lang?


    "Now that the Albanians are dead, I''ve lost control over Yonkers. Do you know how hard it is to find a reliable distributor?


    "I can''t be helping you get your goods ashore every time, mobilizing police to intercept Colombian ships. Do you understand the consequences?"


    While saying this, the middle-aged man in the police uniform glanced at the mercenaries around him, armed with automatic weapons, and said through clenched teeth, "These mad dogs are waging a war in New York with automatic rifles, yet they didn''t fucking ''hit'' anything.


    "You idiots are making things worse, FUCK YOU, why can''t you just listen to me?"


    The ''Messenger'' looked at the middle-aged man in uniform with a smile and said, "I assure you, this is the last time. ''Engineer'' has already taken care of the FBI issue, and you can certainly handle an investigation by a junior officer.


    "Once we find a new suitable dealer, you can just sit back in your office and have your subordinates collect the money regularly.


    "Sir, a month ago in Florida, you bought yourself a seaside villa and a yacht, luxuries you could never afford on a police salary. A little risk is worth it, right?"


    The thinly veiled threat from the ''Messenger'' silenced the man in the police uniform. After a moment of silence, he shook his head and said, "From the moment you enlisted Bill Heinz, I shouldn''t have gotten involved.


    "You brought in a mad dog, and that mad dog has not been as miraculous as they boasted.


    "Their shitty brutish tactics not only put me on ''Engineer''s'' blacklist but also failed miserably, again.


    "You better warn him to go back to his farm in Pennsylvania after this and forget about me."


    Find adventures on My Virtual Library Empire


    The ''Messenger'' took a step back with a smile and nodded, saying, "I like ''Engineer''s'' caution and precision. However, compared to their subsequent gains, being blacklisted really isn''t much. I will compensate you enough...


    "Don''t worry, without ''Engineer'', we still have ''Heinz Farm'', and they are more motivated now than ever.


    "I like people who hold grudges because that hate makes those Marines work harder, and money makes them fight to the death on top of that effort.


    "Unless you''re willing to get your hands dirty when trouble comes, there''s no one more suitable for us than them."


    The middle-aged man in police uniform looked at the ''Messenger'', his tone full of arrogant posture, and said sarcastically, "In your homeland, those soldiers want your head."


    The ''Messenger'' nonchalantly spread his hands and said, "Which is why it gives me more satisfaction driving them to fight!


    "This world is one about money. You would sell your soul for it, and they would forsake their honor to become war hounds for it.


    "Fair enough!"


    As the ''Messenger'' spoke, a middle-aged muscular man wearing a tactical vest walked over and spoke in a deep voice, "I can''t reach my men, tell yours to speed it up..."


    The ''Messenger'' paused for a moment, then said, "Shit, are your men all useless? S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Twice now, twice they''ve failed to kill that damn Hu Lang!"


    The middle-aged man was Bill Heinz, the owner of ''Heinz Farm''. He looked coldly at the ''Messenger'' and said solemnly, "I said you need to hurry up..."


    A sense of indescribable ferocity emanated from Bill Heinz as his subordinates lost contact.


    Faced with the ''Messenger''s distrust, he waved his hand over his head and picked up the radio, saying, "Remind our friends to hurry up.


    "Teams one and two, go downstream; team three, take up positions at the shipyard exit; team four, seek high ground."


    As soon as Bill Heinz finished speaking, several bullets came whizzing down from a high position towards the yacht moored at the dock.


    "Pop, pop, pop..."


    Following the bursts of gunfire, the ''delivery workers'' who were unloading angrily grabbed AK rifles to return fire but, soothed by the ''Messenger'', they reluctantly quickened their pace.


    The movements of ''Heinz Farm''s men made the police-uniformed middle-aged man anxious too. He said to his subordinate in the driver''s seat, "Ask if anyone is on duty nearby?"


    Soon he got a negative response, but instead of mocking Bill Heinz''s anxiety, he said to the driver, "Inform our people that everything proceeds as planned. After escorting the drugs away, we..."


    As the middle-aged man in the police uniform spoke, a warning suddenly came through everyone''s radios...


    "We have company on the river, oh shit, they''ve got RPGs..."


    With a scream, a rocket was fired from the dark surface of the river towards the yacht docked at the pier.


    After a loud ''boom'', a large group of sparks erupted from the rear of the yacht, and the leaking fuel created a burning zone on the surface of the river.


    This burning zone prevented both sides from seeing each other''s movements clearly, but soon a series of gunshots like a chainsaw threw the pier into complete chaos.


    About a dozen rough-looking ''delivery workers'' left half their number to continue the loading work while the rest grabbed their weapons and rushed to the starboard side of the yacht, starting to fire wildly into the darkness of the river.


    But it wasn''t long before a machine gun belt led by tracer rounds found them, and the ricochets produced by the Minimi''s small-caliber ammunition struck one of the ''delivery workers'', who fell painfully to the ground.


    Since the yacht was blocking the bullets coming from the river, the people from ''Heinz Farm'' didn''t choose to retaliate but quickly began to set up defenses around.


    These were true veterans of the battlefield; they knew the consequences of a rout. Regardless of the enemy''s identity, they couldn''t panic. Repelling the opponent or gaining enough time to retreat orderly was the right approach.


    This mission had been a temporary one, but they believed that if their preparations were insufficient, so too were the enemy''s!


    Bill Heinz grabbed a guy next to him, pointed to the drugs still being packed, and said with a cold gaze, "Hurry them up, 10 minutes, I want everyone in the vehicles in 10 minutes."


    "Yes sir!!"


    As the soldier turned to loudly curse out the ''delivery workers'', a series of muffled explosions came from downstream...


    About a dozen smoke grenades flew through the air for a few seconds before landing and starting to release a large amount of smoke, then intense gunfire erupted from downstream...


    The gunfire came from the people at ''Heinz Farm'', two groups of 20 took advantage of the complex structure of the shipyard to construct a defensive line. When they spotted the enemy, they habitually started to pour ammunition toward the approximate direction of the enemy.


    But now, even more smoke grenades were being thrown, and the thick smoke covered a vast area, causing the soldiers to lose their vision.


    At this time, Joe Ga was using the smoke and cover from buildings to close in on the enemy''s position.


    Team A spread out four men, with ''Medic Officer Bird'' near the riverbank and Dorian about 30 meters inside, both holding the same grenade launchers and continuously firing smoke grenades into the factory.


    Joe Ga and Ayu, on the other hand, set up a smoke zone in front of them by throwing grenades.


    The intense shooting from the other side posed no threat to them but revealed their approximate locations.


    Joe Ga threw the last smoke grenade, raised his HK416, and checked the position of the enemy 300 meters away through the thermal sight, and then pressed the communicator, laughing, "Elephant, say hello to them with a grenade..."


    As soon as Joe Ga''s words ended, the sound of grenade launchers erupted from his right...


    "Thunk, thunk, thunk..."


    Six airburst grenades were dropped into the thick smoke, then exploded one meter above the ground.


    The programmed grenades were smart, able to set not just the distance but also the explosion altitude of the blast.


    The thermal sight provided Dorian with enough assistance; after the explosion of the six grenades, instantly three armed individuals fell.


    At the same time, the position where Dorian was also drew fierce retaliation from the enemy...


    "Da da da..."


    A dozen automatic rifles fired simultaneously, covering a wide area and forcing Dorian to flee close to the ground in embarrassment.


    ''Medic Officer Bird'' near the riverbank launched six grenades as well when Dorian was yelling for help, immediately disconcerting the defending enemies.


    Meanwhile, Joe Ga and Ayu were advancing again, entering the range of 150 meters.


    In the thick smoke, Joe Ga found suitable cover and then patted on the shoulder of Ayu, who insisted on following him, and said, "King Kong, get moving, say hello to them..."


    Ayu stood behind an abandoned piece of steel machinery, holding the PKM like a rifle, peered through the rear of the thermal sight, and with a grin pulled the trigger...


    "Da da da da..."


    In such visual conditions, even with thermal assistance, accurate shooting was inappropriate.


    Ayu chose to lay down the most intense fire against the enemy, creating a window for his boss to make precise shots.


    Sure enough, as Ayu''s machine-gun roared, the attack from the opposite side paused for a moment.


    At that moment, Joe Ga, about 15 meters from Ayu''s side, aimed at the enemy and pulled the trigger.


    The thermal imagery provided Joe Ga a quicker way to locate the enemy. The faint red outlines were very distinct.


    Striving for speed, Joe Ga did not aim carefully; each time he locked onto an enemy, he immediately let off a burst of three...


    "Pop, pop, pop."


    "Pop, pop, pop."

 Chapter 329 Fierce Battle

    The HK416 equipped with a silencer, using subsonic ammunition, was extremely quiet, and under the roar of the PKM, it basically went unnoticed.However, the shipyard''s complex terrain provided excellent cover for the enemy. After Joe Ga had killed two people, those experienced soldiers roughly located his position.


    Immediately, two machine guns fired¡ª one belt of bullets was directed towards Ayu''s position, while the other unleashed a wild barrage at where Joe Ga was located.


    Joe Ga crawled a few steps close to the ground under the hail of bullets, then pressed his communicator and called out, "Elephant, 2 o''clock direction, 300 meters, on the gantry, two M240s..."


    After speaking, Joe Ga dashed out, looked through the sights, and locked onto the general location of the machine gun to lay down suppressing fire.


    The machine gunners had chosen their positions very cunningly. The angles Joe Ga could fire from were terrible. Dozens of bullets hit the gantry beside the machine gunners, only one ricocheted and wounded a machine gunner, while the rest missed entirely.


    Nevertheless, the sparks that Joe Ga''s bullets created on the gantry indicated the direction to Dorian. Another six grenades were fired, battering the machine gunners on the gantry and causing them to tumble and roll.


    One of them, in a brave attempt to escape, jumped from the gantry, over 40 meters high, toward a maintenance platform, but he overestimated his leaping ability and ended up in a scrap heap full of metal trash, getting impaled into a bloody mess.


    The other was caught by Joe Ga at the right moment and shot in the torso; then, as he ran, he was blasted in the face by a nearby exploding grenade.


    On the other side, ''Medic Officer Bird'' had taken advantage of the distraction of the enemy''s attention and had maneuvered to their flank.


    The shrewd Medic Officer Bird waited until he was about 50 meters away before opening fire. The bullets from his AR-15 struck two enemies with precision, throwing them into complete disarray.


    These ex-Marine Corps soldiers were all elite, but asking them to fight under these visual conditions was a bit too much for them.


    In fact, although they had low-light night vision devices, they were now stumbling even as they tried to run.


    Unable to call for air support, the once imperious Marines, who had been formidable in the Middle East, could only try their luck with blind firing and call loudly to their peers at the pier to come to their aid.


    As Joe Ga and his team advanced, the middle-aged police force on the dock couldn''t stand by any longer. He loudly called his men to force a few pickups loaded with drugs to follow him and evacuate first.


    The ''Messenger'' was no longer arrogant. He signaled to a few ''armed delivery workers'' to put the last batch of drugs into his truck and then started calling loudly...


    "Let''s go, let''s go..."


    Bill Heinz pressed the radio and shouted, "Team Three, clear the way for them, Team Four, suppress those damn guys to cover Teams One and Two''s retreat..."


    With the orders from Bill Heinz, Joe Ga experienced the sensation of being in a hail of bullets for the first time.


    Heinz Farm''s Team Four from above, using blind but dense fire, covered the area in front of where Joe Ga and his group were located.


    They were originally set up to cover the exit, so their shooting angles for further downstream weren''t too good.


    But the noise was terrifying. Eight automatic rifles and two M249 light machine guns fired at full force. The dense barrage forced Joe Ga to crouch behind cover, halting his advance.


    Poor Dorian, while sprinting, gained two scratches and dove into the angle of a steel scaffold. He groaned as he pulled a nail out from behind his butt and then pressed the communicator and called, "Boss, they''re pulling out..."


    As Joe Ga listened to the bullets hitting like rain, he ducked and dialed his phone, then called out, "Tell the helicopters to take off..."


    As he spoke, Joe Ga pressed the communicator and shouted loudly, "Team B, what''s your situation there?"


    ''Spur'' responded immediately...


    "Boss, they haven''t appeared yet."


    Listened to Spur, Joe Ga said decisively, "They have many vehicles, but I''m not prepared to let any escape. We must hold them back."


    ''Spur'' was lying in a makeshift dugout trench. He looked at ''Pliers'' not far away, giving him a thumbs-up, then nodded vigorously and said, "Don''t worry, boss. We won''t let a single one get away."


    Read new chapters at My Virtual Library Empire


    Joe Ga had set a timeframe for the enemy to escape by vehicle, but that didn''t mean he was going to allow them an orderly exit. These men were very experienced, and as soon as they felt the pressure from Joe Ga''s side was insufficient and realized there was an issue with the exit, it would spell trouble.


    So as the suppressing fire began to slow down due to the enemy''s withdrawal, Joe Ga stood up, turned on his helmet''s IR strobe light, and shouted, "King Kong, move closer to the riverbank, avoid the high ground''s line of fire, turn on your IR lights for friend-or-foe identification. Let''s go, let''s go..."


    Soon, Joe Ga had regrouped with Dorian and Ayu. The three of them cautiously ran more than a hundred meters through the thick smoke, using a towering ship dock to completely block the line of fire from above, then they opened fire on the open dock 200 meters away.


    Ayu''s machine gun, as the top weapon, quickly achieved results.


    The last pickup transporting drugs was hit by a series of bullets, and the two people in the cab were instantly turned into a bloody mess.


    Bill Heinz, responsible for leading the rearguard, also didn''t give up on the drugs in the vehicle. While summoning his comrades to fiercely shoot back in the general direction of Joe Ga and his team, he instructed one of his men to tie the damaged pickup with a rope and drag it away.


    Bill Heinz, with his abundant experience, wasn''t overly panicked even when facing a pincer attack from both the river and downstream. He continually directed his men, using a numerical advantage to suppress Joe Ga and his group''s advance.


    Dorian had run out of grenades on his person and was now attacking with his HK417.


    The 7.62 caliber HK417 had a longer range and greater power. Just as Dorian killed an enemy, a bullet hit him in the chest, knocking him violently backward.


    "Sniper~"


    The bulletproof vest saved Dorian''s life, but the massive impact still left him in extreme discomfort.


    Seeing Medic Officer Bird trying to rush over to check on him, Dorian kicked away from his position while shouting loudly, "Don''t come over; there''s a sniper at 12 o''clock. He probably has a thermal imager; boss, I can''t see him¡­"


    Joe Galla crouched down with Ayu and then aimed his rifle in the direction of 12 o''clock, beginning to search.


    Locating the sniper through the chaos of the docks was no easy task, but Joe Ga''s thermal imager was more advanced, and he switched the display mode.


    Previously, for precise shooting, Joe Ga had selected ''contour mode.'' Through the scope, he saw green highlighted contours one after another. Now he switched to ''full infrared mode,'' and the entire battlefield became a blurry and chaotic scene.


    However, once Joe Ga adapted, he used the temperature difference between the human body and the surrounding environment to lock onto the enemy sniper''s position.


    Inside the cabin of an abandoned truck, the sniper was holding a rifle aimed in Joe Ga''s direction. Due to the cabin''s obstruction, Joe Ga could only make out the rough outline of the sniper''s head and arm.


    But for Joe Ga, that was enough¡­


    With a muffled "thump" of a gunshot, the sniper in the scope jerked violently and then disappeared from Joe Ga''s view.


    Joe Ga was certain he had hit his target. Seeing the people on the docks beginning to retreat in an orderly fashion, he simply took out two flash grenades, signaled to his buddies, and tossed them toward the dock¡­


    "Bang," "Bang"


    After two blasts from the flash grenades, the mercenaries in the direction of the docks let out a series of uncomfortable grunts. The bright white light damaged most of their fairly rudimentary night vision devices severely, plunging them back into a disadvantage.


    At this moment, Joe Ga called out to his guys, "We move, we move¡­"


    "King Kong, suppressive fire."


    The four spread out laterally and began advancing and shooting in tactical postures. When they broke through the fog and approached the docks, the mercenaries could no longer hold out.


    Up until now, the enemies Joe Ga and his team had killed weren''t many, but maintaining a constant tactical advantage instilled great fear in the mercenaries.


    They were all retired from the Marine Corps, and they knew who fought like this and how formidable these people were. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Bill Heinz tossed aside his night vision device, painfully rubbing his eyes.


    As his vision started to clear slightly, a machine gun bullet hit the neck of a comrade beside him.


    The bullet entered from the front, breaking the companion''s spine, and bone caused the bullet to tumble, completely tearing open the man''s neck.


    The first thing Bill Heinz saw when he opened his eyes was his most trusted subordinate''s head hanging over his chest while blood spurted over him like a fountain.


    The vision impairment from the flash grenade wasn''t something that could be recovered from quickly. Bill Heinz looked towards the blurry figures a few dozen meters away, angrily sprayed bullets in one direction, and shouted loudly, "Don''t panic, don''t panic, cover by sections, cover by sections, retreat, retreat¡­"


    A few brave mercenaries dashed to a row of oil drums, trying to lay down suppressive fire at Joe Ga and his team, but before they could open fire, Ayu''s machine gun belt raked past them.


    To a machine gun, empty oil drums were only useful for obscuring sight, but Ayu''s PKM was still fitted with a thermal imager, making hiding behind the barrels meaningless.


    The green tracer rounds with the belt swept past, and three mercenaries attempting to cover their comrades'' retreat were instantly shot down.


    Three mercenaries trying to use the opportunity to retreat were hit by Joe Ga in the body; bulletproof vests saved their lives, but as they tried to get up, three bullets found their heads. One lucky fellow dodged the lethal attack, with a bullet grazing his cheekbone and carrying off half his facial skin¡­


    As he watched two subordinates'' heads explode right in front of him, and another scream on the ground, Bill Heinz gritted his teeth, shot the screaming guy dead, and then crouched down, trying to get out of Joe Ga and his team''s firing range with the help of a few pickup trucks.


    But whenever he felt like he might escape the danger, bullets would always find him, bullets flying sideways like a death warrant chasing him, giving him no peace for a moment.


    Crouched in front of the last pickup truck''s front wheel, Bill Heinz watched as two more comrades were taken down. He suddenly pressed his radio and called out, "Team Four, hit the pickup truck with RPG, block them¡­"


    "Sir, there are still our people over there¡­"


    "Follow orders!!"


    "Yes sir!!"

 Chapter 330 Death Prayer

    As Joe Ga and his team were approaching the dock, two RPGs hit the truck beds of two pickup trucks, simultaneously blasting away two mercenaries who were covering their companions.The immense fire and heat from the explosion rendered Joe Ga''s thermal imager ineffective and also served as a warning to them that moving further forward would bring them into the enemy''s firing range from the flank.


    Unable to see the distant enemies through the side of the warehouse, Joe Ga made a stopping motion as he approached the burning pickup trucks, signaling Dorian and the others to come closer while pressing the communicator and saying, "Team B, report..."


    The response to Joe Ga wasn''t from ''Spur'' but a series of explosions...


    ''Pliers'' used 9 Broad Sword mines and the last of his C4 to create a deadly zone at the exit of the shipyard.


    Reality proved that, on the battlefield, bullets are never as lethal as explosions!


    Until now, Joe Ga and his team had risked attacking and had managed to kill only about a dozen people, but ''Pliers'' not only crippled the fleeing convoy with that move, but he also blocked the people behind at the open area of the shipyard entrance.


    The steel balls released by Broad Sword were extremely lethal at close range, almost leaving no place to hide.


    Vehicles not equipped with bulletproof features immediately turned into a hornet''s nest when hit on the side, with the police dregs and Heinz Farm people who followed the drug vehicles suffering heavy losses instantly.


    A few guys who survived the explosion panicked as they pushed the doors open to get out of the cars, but were quickly found by bullets coming from the opposite warehouse area.


    Nis'' G29 was excellent at silencing and flame suppression; one after another, the survivors of the explosion fell to the ground, with none of them able to pinpoint Nis'' exact location.


    The third team from Heinz Farm at the rear of the convoy lost half of their people, and as the rest got out of their cars trying to flee in other directions, a sniper round from a Magnum hit a mercenary in the thigh...


    "Sniper, oh shit, I''ve been hit..."


    As a young mercenary screamed in terror, those who wanted to flee suddenly pressed against the rear of the cars, too scared to move recklessly...


    "Save me, save me..."


    The young man clutching his bleeding thigh cried out for help to his companions who were within arm''s reach.


    A pot-helmeted mercenary roared ''cover fire'' as he stood up ready to risk a dash to save him, only to be grabbed by a middle-aged mercenary.


    Facing the puzzled look from the pot-helmeted man, the middle-aged mercenary shook his head and said, "He''s as good as dead."


    The pot-helmeted man looked incredulously at the numb and cruel expression of the middle-aged mercenary and said, "He''s our brother, we are always loyal!!"


    The middle-aged mercenary paused for a moment, then shook his head coldly and said, "We are mercenaries. The day you joined this profession, you should have forgotten about so-called honor. Being alive means getting paid!"


    With that, the middle-aged mercenary turned around to look at the position of team four, pressing his radio and saying, "Boss, I hear the chopper coming, we''ve got to go back, cross the shipyard and evacuate upstream...


    Have team four cover us, the enemy is in the opposite warehouse area."


    No sooner had the middle-aged mercenary finished speaking than gunfire erupted from the tops of a few buildings behind them, with a barrage of bullets spraying toward the warehouse area.


    The middle-aged mercenary took one last look at the young mercenary who was still calling for help. He pulled along the still-confounded pot-helmeted man, gesturing to two other companions by his side to begin retreating into the factory...


    Meanwhile, the police dreg, his leg wounded by a blast, tried to lead a few of his men to break away across the open ground along with ''Messenger''s'' gunmen only to run straight into the position established by ''Spurs''...


    Nis lay atop the mobile warehouse, her eyes always on the scope of her G29, with the entire open ground battlefield within her sight.


    Seeing a few mercenaries abandon their wounded comrade trying to retreat into the factory, Nis quietly recited her ''Death Prayer'' and pulled the trigger...


    "Bang," the pot-helmeted man trailing at the back took a bullet to the back and fell.


    "I pray for deliverance from destiny''s hardships..."


    "Bang," a mercenary sprinting forward took a bullet to the shoulder and tumbled to the ground.


    "In the burdens that come with hardship"


    "Bang," as a mercenary sought cover and dropped to the ground, a bullet struck his waist in mid-fall.


    "In judgments wrought with evil"


    "Bang," the middle-aged mercenary watched his own stomach wound with a bitter smile, struggling to turn around and look at the comrade he had abandoned...


    "In the gleeful spite of enemies"


    "Bang," the abandoned wounded soldier took a bullet to the head and fell heavily to the ground.


    "I seek your sanctuary"


    Read new chapters at My Virtual Library Empire


    Watching his young comrade die with unresolved grievances, the middle-aged mercenary revealed a bitter smile, murmured "This is our fate!!" then pulled out his handgun and fired a shot into his own head.


    Intelligence officer Thompson had been acting as the spotter and observer, but as the fight escalated to this point, the semi-amateur Thompson realized he couldn''t keep up with the pace of Nis.


    Rhythm!!


    Nis'' shooting had a uniquely brisk and cruel rhythm, and the bullets shot from team four''s higher position at Heinz Farm seemed non-existent to her.


    The enemy''s blind firing wasn''t much of a threat to them, but the stray bullets still startled rookie Estelle into letting out a scream...


    Thompson wasn''t really accustomed to the situation either, but this old-timer had an excellent mindset, and as soon as he saw that Nis didn''t need his assistance, he aimed his gun towards the direction where ''Messenger'' and the mole in the police squad were fleeing.


    "Bang"


    A bullet exploded a clump of dirt a few meters away from ''Messenger''s'' side, scaring the fleeing ''Messenger'' into tumbling over.


    As Thompson awkwardly tried to adjust his scope, Nis had already shifted his gun and shot ''Messenger'' in the thigh¡­


    "640 meters, northwest wind, wind speed 25 meters, 25 degrees downward, adjust the scope two clicks to the left, up one click¡­"


    The unprofessional sniper Thompson fumbled to adjust the scope based on Nis''s instructions, but when he tried to fire again, those who were escaping encountered ''Spurs'' and faced fierce blockading fire¡­


    Those who had lived up to now had some experience and luck. A few corrupt cops deftly lay on the ground, pulling their boss with them in search of cover.


    The ''Messenger''s'' men were even more loyal, forming a human wall of gunfire in front of their injured ''Messenger'' to cover their comrades as they carried ''Messenger'' in retreat.


    Nis shot dead a Middle Eastern man who was carrying ''Messenger'' and trying to run towards the highway. The .44 Magnum round went through the man''s body, crushed ''Messenger''s'' pelvis, and the massive trauma instantly caused ''Messenger'' to scream in agony.


    As he fell to the ground, crushed by the large man, the last thing he saw was two helicopters sweeping low overhead, and then he lost consciousness.


    ......


    The dire situation on the ground filled Bill Heinz with immense rage.


    When the helicopters arrived and began firing to suppress Team Four, the only team still organized, Bill Heinz knew he was finished; all he had to think about now was how to evacuate from the shipyard.


    The open road outside was impossible now. Their only exit was to the north, but a squad of the enemy was positioned close to the factory on the north side. Once they wiped out all the survivors, they could crossfire with the few inside the factory who were still on the chase.


    "Sir, what do we do?"


    Bill Heinz heard the call of his subordinate, turned and looked back at the docks area sinking into darkness, and gritting his teeth, said, "Team Four, use RPGs to drive away helicopters, hold those bastards ambushed in the open field, I''ll come to merge with you.


    Those trailing behind us should be the ones led by Hu Lang. If they want to fight, then we''ll fight, we still outnumber them.


    Only by breaking them can we have a chance to evacuate."


    "Yes sir!!"


    ......


    The DEA''s two helicopters arrived a bit late and missed the most intense moments. S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Several black-clad SWAT officers sitting on the edge of the cabin continually suppressed the enemies atop a factory roof with their automatic rifles on Joe Ga''s instructions, drawing their attention and covering Joe Ga and his men as they pursued.


    The helicopter pilots, inexperienced, had to fly lower and try to keep the craft as steady as possible for the sake of the SWAT rifles'' range.


    But the bullets that occasionally hit the helicopter reminded them how foolish this was.


    When a rocket was fired from the top of the building, one helicopter crazily ascended, refusing to lower altitude again once it confirmed safety, while the other, trying to dodge the shot, shook violently and, unbelievably, lost control¡­


    From a distance, Joe Ga watched one helicopter spiral and crash to the ground, making a teeth-gnashing noise of mechanical deformation, and speechlessly called out over the comm, "Who can see them, is there anyone alive on that helicopter?"


    ''Spur'', after tossing a grenade toward the squad of corrupt cops and seeing them waving a white flag, risked standing up to glance towards the helicopter, then said with disbelief, "Boss, they''re all alive, but now they''re pinned down by fire from the factory.


    Boss, those guys ahead have surrendered, shall we go rescue them?"


    Joe Ga was caught off guard for a moment before decisively saying, "Grab them, let Estelle watch them, then come join me.


    ''Heinz Farm''s'' men have all entered the factory, it looks like they want to have a real showdown with us."


    As Joe Ga switched the comm, he said irritably, "Hu Lang calling Crow One, cover your men, I''ll release smoke grenades to buy them a chance to evacuate¡­"


    While speaking, Joe Ga moved along the side of a factory building and approached the helicopter''s location. When he reached the corner of a wall, he peeked at a factory high-rise about 40 meters away.


    Four fire points on the rooftop of the five-story building were pouring bullets down on the unfortunate helicopter.


    Joe Ga''s tactical glasses provided him with a clear view. Aside from the rooftop fire points, faint shadows also appeared on the second and fourth floors of the building.


    Raising his HK416 to try a shot but finding no clear angle, Joe Ga shook his head in frustration and threw two smoke grenades forcefully in front of the helicopter.


    As the dense smoke rose, Ayu, following behind Joe Ga, swung sideways and sprayed the rooftop fire points with bullets¡­


    Meanwhile, Joe Ga yelled over the comm, "Crow One, cover! Two, retreat¡­"


    "Move, move!!"


    Following Joe Ga''s call, the three field agents, helping the helicopter pilot, began to rush towards them.


    But twenty meters away from them, Joe Ga clearly heard a gunshot and then saw the pilot being carried away shot in the abdomen...


    "Sniper, third floor, northeast corner¡­"

 Chapter 331 Dare to Compete with Me??

    As Joe Ga shouted, ''Medic Officer Bird'' and ''Elephant'' simultaneously pulled to the side and unleashed a barrage of gunfire toward the northeast corner of the building.Joe Ga couldn''t see the sniper''s position at all. He threw another smoke grenade outside to cover the three DEA field agents rushing to the corner, then pressed on the communicator and said, "Devil Bird, northeast corner of the building, can you see him?"


    Looking through the scope, Nis peered between two factory office buildings at the southeast corner of the building and said calmly, "My view is very narrow, I can''t make out his exact position."


    As Nis spoke, Joe Ga noticed that the opponent fired again.


    A muzzle flash lit up a window, then a large hole appeared in the wall next to him.


    Joe Ga, unable to see the enemy from his position below, turned to look at ''Medic Officer Bird,'' who was trying to save the helicopter pilot. Frowning and crouching against the wall, he fired a few rounds from his HK416 at the third floor''s exterior wall.


    "Devil Bird, try it, see if your gun can penetrate the wall..."


    Noticing the gunshot on the exterior wall of the building, Nis adjusted her sights, then picked up a magazine marked for special use.


    "Armor-Piercing Round"


    Joe Ga nodded at Nis''s ''little toy'', capable of piercing bulletproof armor within 500 meters. sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Pulling the bolt to chamber the armor-piercing round, Nis aimed at the spot Joe Ga had indicated, held her breath slightly, and as the muzzle completely steadied, she pulled the trigger.


    "Bang~"


    After the gunshot, Joe Ga saw a small hole appear in the building''s outer wall, and then suddenly, a person emerged, apparently injured, straightening his body while bracing against the wall...


    Joe Ga didn''t miss the fleeting opportunity, decisively pulling the trigger, hitting the man in the neck.


    The moment the sniper was killed, gunshots rang out again from the rooftop, but this time the bullets headed toward Joe Ga and his team.


    Still reveling in the thrill of killing the enemy sniper, Joe Ga felt a tightening in his lower back and found himself airborne, finally crashing into Ayu.


    Feeling Ayu trying to shove him behind her, Joe Ga helplessly glanced at several black-clad field agents with bewildered expressions, then patted Ayu''s arm, saying, "It''s over now, they can''t see us."


    Looking at the three black-clad field agents, Joe Ga continued, "You guys go around from the back, let Crow One coordinate with you, they absolutely cannot let anyone inside the building escape through the north side."


    A tall field agent with a facial wound watched as the helicopter pilot drew his last breath with the help of ''Medic Officer Bird''s'' morphine injection. Shaking his head vigorously, he said, "sir, we''ll stay with you for the assault."


    Staring dumbfounded at the field agent, Joe Ga said, "Assault? Are you joking?"


    Now with the advantage on our side, I have a few thermobaric grenades in my car..."


    The tall field agent thought he had misheard and incredulously said, "sir, what did you say?"


    Joe Ga shoved Dorian, gesturing for him to fetch the item from the car he was using, then spread his hands toward the tall field agent, saying, "I originally planned to interact with you guys as an ordinary person, but now...


    There are at least 15 to 18 people inside, you want me to go in there and fight a bunch of mercenaries to death? No!!


    Who are they? Who am I?"


    The tall field agent, eyes wide with surprise, asked, "sir, you are?"


    Grinning, Joe Ga said, "I''m the commander of a DEA undercover unit, my name is Hu Lang.


    I generally work in Africa combating the drug trafficking networks. It''s normal that you guys don''t know who I am."


    The three black-clad agents glanced at Joe Ga''s gear, especially the overwhelming presence of Ayu, looking at each other before the tall field agent curiously asked, "sir, what are the conditions to join you?"


    Joe Ga paused, then burst into laughter and said, "We are a secret force, to join us you first have to quit your current job and undergo strict selection.


    I''m not sure if you''re suitable, but if you ever lose your job, you can try coming to Africa. Maybe I can offer you a new job."


    While Joe Ga was talking nonsense, ''Spur''s voice suddenly came through the channel...


    "Boss, we''re in place, now on the north side of the building.


    Boss, a direct attack is not a good idea, ''Pliers'' has made a couple of gasoline bombs using the vehicle''s gas, if we send them in, we can definitely flush the people out."


    Joe Ga was very pleased with ''Spur''s'' cleverness, he quickly peered out and said, "Hold your position, don''t let anyone inside escape.


    Those guys want to rely on the building to fight an indoor battle with us, depleting our strength and then escaping.


    I don''t know what they are thinking, but they indeed know me well, knowing that I''m not one to wait. Read new chapters at My Virtual Library Empire


    Soon, we''ll draw their attention on the south side, you try to rush in and place the gasoline bombs, best on the second floor, I just want to see if the tough guys from Heinz Farm will break their legs jumping down from the third floor."


    ......


    Bill Heinz could never have imagined encountering an opponent who would use thermobaric weapons in New York, a blatant violation of the ban.


    He had thought RPGs and machine guns were already the limit...


    Originally, Bill Heinz wanted to take advantage of their superior numbers and defensive position to fight an indoor CQB with Joe Ga, but...


    ......


    Nis had been controlling the scene!


    ''Spur'' and his team had handed over the captured black police team to Estelle and rushed to support the boss.


    In the vast open space, Nis alone took care of everything. Thompson watched as Nis, like a ruthless machine, eliminated the last guy hiding and playing dead. He hesitated for a moment and said, "I''ll go help that Estelle, she might not be able to keep an eye on those black cops by herself."


    Nis glanced at Thompson and nodded, speaking in a somewhat flat tone, "Do what you must do, that ''Messenger'' should still be breathing.


    Go ''interrogate'' him, our boss needs him to answer some questions."


    Thompson, holding a night-vision telescope, looked at the miserable state of the ''Messenger'' and said helplessly, "I can''t guarantee anything...


    Lady, if we need to know something from him, we should capture him alive as much as possible, preferably intact."


    Through the scope, Nis saw a black cop monitored by Estelle attracting her attention, while another was rubbing the zip ties binding him with a stone...


    Since they were both kneeling on the ground with their backs to Nis, their subtle movements were clearly visible to him.


    On the other side, Estelle continued to scold the black cop who was distracting her; just as she was becoming impatient, the head of a black cop at her left side suddenly exploded, followed by a gunshot, and a spray of blood and brains suddenly silenced everyone around...


    Nis paid no heed to Estelle''s scream. She turned her head to Thompson and said, "You are an intelligence officer, finding information is your job, our job is to kill the enemy.


    We will not risk capturing any enemies alive, especially not risk our boss.


    Remember, your responsibility is to cooperate with us!!"


    Upon hearing this, Thompson curiously glanced at the utterly serious Nis, hesitated a moment, and said, "I want to say that sometimes intelligence is the key to deciding the direction of war, but you are also the boss, and the boss is always right..."


    .........


    DEA''s Michael Beach had brought in a SWAT team from neighboring New Jersey and organized a convoy of police cars, speeding along the Hudson River banks towards Yonkers.


    As they neared the abandoned shipyard in Yonkers, several muffled thuds sounded from the direction of the shipyard, followed by a sudden ignition of a massive ''torch.''


    The burning torch emitted scorching rays, illuminating the surrounding area extensively.


    This level of explosion was audible from kilometers away, and now it''s seen even more clearly.


    Michael Beach, terrified, took out his phone and called his dispatched special unit...


    "What happened? Did the Glorious Society plant bombs in the factory?"


    "NO, sir, it was our special forces. Hu Lang fired three thermobaric shells at them, then ignited the factory with incendiary bombs.


    Oh shit, some guy just jumped from the fifth floor, wow, landed head first..."


    Listening made Michael Beach shudder; a thermobaric explosion in New York had severe consequences.


    No matter where Joe Ga got these things from, once the cause of the explosion was leaked, it would trigger a tsunami of security upgrades.


    Like how a school shooting incident leads to heightened police presence everywhere and upgrades in school security.


    If thermobaric weapons are used, Hu Lang would certainly not admit to it, so it had to be the people from Heinz''s farm; this meant there was a security flaw in New York, which, if exploited, could be used to attack the heads of all security departments.


    If it can''t be contained, DEA would offend New York police, FBI, Homeland Security, and even the New York Fire Department all at once.


    Joe Ga''s so-called ''heavy weapons permit'' wasn''t just about using a machine gun, ''thermobaric weapons'' were too much...


    "Where the fuck did we get a special forces unit? You are DEA''s special forces, control the situation, I''m almost there..."


    Michael Beach smelled a pungent odor, also noticing lights turning on in apartments and buildings across the river. He painfully clenched his forehead while speaking on the phone, "Forget that ''thermobaric weapon'', it must have been the chemicals stored in the building that exploded."


    As Michael was just about to call Joe Ga''s cellphone, that massive ''torch'' erupted in another explosion.


    It was like a festival, a fierce flame erupted at the rooftop, scattering fiery sparks over a large area of the airspace.


    From a distance, it looked like fireworks, but closer inspection would reveal that massive amounts of fuel, carrying flames, had ignited buildings near the large building.


    Joe Ga also hadn''t expected the top floor of that building to have stored a large quantity of discarded fuel. The thermobaric weapons hadn''t triggered those materials, but the explosion from the gasoline bombs caused the temperature inside the building to rise, causing the discarded fuel to vaporize, and eventually a bizarre ''reaction'' occurred...


    Seeing a large shower of fiery rain hitting the outer wall of the building he was in, Joe Ga awkwardly led his people out of the building.


    Seeing that Michael Beach had called him, he answered, "Buddy, you made a mark!"


    "FUCK, Hu Lang, what did you do? The National Guard has been alerted..."


    "How the fuck would I know what was stored in that building, that thing almost burned me just now?"


    "Is that building destroyed?"


    From Michael Beach''s tone, Joe Ga sensed something and nodded, "I think no one can enter that building for a week, that is if it can last a week!"


    Saying this, Joe Ga suddenly thought of something, he spoke to the quickly approaching Michael Beach, "Slow down a bit, give me a moment, I need to say hello to that black cop friend and ''Messenger''."

 Chapter 332 Shocking News

    Joe Ga had no idea that the owner of ''Heinz Farm,'' Bill Heinz, had already been blown up by him.If he had known, his mood would have been a bit better!


    When Joe Ga found Estelle, he discovered the rookie agent in tears, seemingly more tormented than the captured corrupt cops.


    There were five corrupt cops in total, one had his head blown off by Nis, and two others were killed by Estelle.


    When Joe Ga arrived, Estelle was crying and desperately pushing a corpse that was lying on her legs.


    The remaining two captives were injured, one of whom was the high-ranking police official.


    Joe Ga looked at the unfortunate look of rookie Estelle, walked over, pulled the corpse by its clothes to toss it aside, then reached out and rubbed Estelle''s head, saying, "Hey, they''re dead, you''re safe now! You did nothing wrong!"


    Stay updated through My Virtual Library Empire


    As soon as Estelle saw Joe Ga and the others arrive, she curled up her legs, rubbed her eyes in pain, and said, "Why? Why did they have to do this?"


    ''Spur'' glanced at the pale-faced police official who had lost too much blood and at another corrupt cop beside him whose arm was hit by a fragment from Broad Sword, and said with deep disgust, "Because for cops, prison is like hell, they suffer worse than death there."


    Joe Ga really hadn''t thought of this; initially, he thought these cops were trying to flee at all costs because they were afraid of his revenge.


    But it seemed from his arrival in America, he always had this strange sense of misalignment.


    Either overestimating himself or underestimating!


    Now Joe Ga was gradually pinpointing the problem, which was that anyone from the underworld who had dealings with him, especially the Glorious Society, feared and despised him, but the locals in America generally weren''t afraid of him.


    ''Heinz Farm,'' ''corrupt cops,'' including the FBI, just disliked or were annoyed by him but didn''t fear him.


    Whether one has a clear self-awareness or not would determine if they could make the right judgment when facing problems.


    To be realistic, although Joe Ga''s past few days had been thrilling, he had indeed faced several problems due to misjudgments.


    It wasn''t that he made a mistake, but he indeed missed the core issue.


    However, this wasn''t a big problem; the enemy died, and he survived, proving he was right!


    That was Old Karman''s golden saying, and Joe Ga always remembered it.


    If Africa had brought anything to Joe Ga, setting aside career and financial achievements, it was fundamentally a change in his way of thinking.


    Joe Ga was already a rational person, but once he faced an attack, the outcome was literally do or die, and as for any consequences, he''d think about solving them after his enemies were dead.


    This kind of vengeful character was different from the traits he exhibited in Central Africa, naturally leading most people to misjudge him.


    Anyway, DEA''s Michael Beach would never have expected that Joe Ga would dare to use thermobaric bombs in New York, something the U.S. Army didn''t dare to use openly in Aqionghan.


    Joe Ga realized the issue, understanding that he needed to adjust appropriately, otherwise continuing to stay in America would be like Tarzan in the city, always out of place, which could negatively affect future business negotiations.


    Looking at the delirious corrupt police chief sitting on the ground, Joe Ga squatted down, pulled out a dagger, and stabbed his thigh to jolt his spirits, then asked, "I fucking don''t even know what to ask you, you tell me what you can tell me."


    As he spoke, Joe Ga cut the bindings off the corrupt chief, placed the knife in his hand, then pulled out a handgun and said, "Whether you can live while being handcuffed is up to you now."


    After finishing, Joe Ga backed away a few steps and fired a shot at the hesitant corrupt chief''s leg...


    A loud ''bang'' and the corrupt chief''s shin bone took a direct hit.


    The Super Jaguar''s explosive bullet was tremendously powerful, the expanding bullet shattered the bone and tore through his leg muscle.


    "Ah¡­"


    The corrupt chief wailed in pain, dropped the knife, held his leg, and convulsed on the ground a few times before starting to cry out loudly.


    Joe Ga kicked the knife back toward him and said loudly, "Pick it up, then say something?"


    Facing the irrational Joe Ga, the corrupt chief wailed painfully, "What do you want to know?"


    "I don''t know, I want you to tell me, I''ll count to three, then it''s your other leg, one, two¡­"


    "I''ll talk, I''ll talk, I''ve been collaborating with the ''Messenger'' from the Glorious Society, protecting their drugs to shore, and using the local gangs to sell them."


    "I helped them plan, used airport conflicts as a setup, allowing Georgians to ambush you."


    A bullet struck near the corrupt chief''s face on the ground; flying debris added a few more blood marks on his face...


    "I knew all that, but that''s not enough¡­"


    "More, more, the ''Messenger'' is two people, one Arab and the other from England.


    The Arab ''Messenger'' meets me here for the goods, while the Englishman is in another place¡­


    Spare me, I''ll tell you what they are planning?"


    Joe Ga was stunned for a moment, then recalled the guy he had spoken to before; he definitely had an English accent.


    Looking at the Black Police Chief, who had a strong will to live, Joe Ga fired another shot beside his head and said in a deep voice, "No matter what they''re doing, we''ll find out eventually... S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Tell me where he is, that''s all I care about!!"


    "NO, you won''t know, ''Messenger''s'' target is the FBI''s internal system.


    A fool named Daniel had caught an ''Engineer'' who was supposed to have been sent to the nearest police station, but I ordered the officers to take him to the FBI''s New York Division instead.


    Now, the FBI in New York is in total chaos because of Cooper, and most of them are concentrated around the hospital where Cooper is, prepared for the ''Engineer''s'' next attack.


    But the FBI''s building is actually ''Messenger''s'' target."


    Joe Ga was a little dazed by this series of events, and after half a minute, he shook his head and said, "You''re lying to me, why would ''Messenger'' attack the FBI''s building?"


    The Black Police Chief, now caring about nothing else, loudly said, "Because you have caused great losses to the Glorious Society, and he needs to find a way to avoid being eliminated by insiders of the Glorious Society.


    In order to establish a foothold in America, they need stronger support.


    The FBI''s system contains sensitive information on political conflicts and many other important data files, once ''Messenger'' gets his hands on them, he can connect with some very powerful politicians."


    As he spoke, the Black Police Chief looked at Joe Ga, who was still looking baffled, and shouted loudly, "This is all because of you! You wiped out the Georgian Mafia and the Albanian Mafia, causing over eighty million US Dollars in losses to the Glorious Society.


    ''Messenger'' is very scared. If he can''t recover the losses, he will become the scapegoat.


    So, he spent a considerable amount to urge the ''Engineer'' to take risks, and now they are in the FBI''s New York Division...


    I''ve told you, don''t kill me, take me to the hospital!!!"


    Joe Ga had never really thought that his words of threatening ''Messenger'' would come true.


    This guy, in order not to be chopped up by his own people, had made use of the ''Engineer'' he had just met.


    Now, the ''Engineer'' was being held at the FBI division, which under the circumstances of internal and external collusion, was practically defenseless.


    Thinking about how Daniel and Serial had boasted to him about capturing an ''Engineer,'' Joe Ga couldn''t help but shake his head with a slight chuckle, these ''Engineers'' really were something, they always seemed to orchestrate their targets to act according to their plans.


    Just as Joe Ga was considering whether to inform the FBI, ''Spur'' came over and whispered, "Boss, there''s no need to kill him, let him rot in prison, cops who betray their colleagues end up at the bottom of the prison hierarchy."


    Upon hearing this, Joe Ga nodded, holstered his gun, and picked up his phone to call Michael Beach, who had ''slowed down''...


    "Buddy, ''Messenger'' is at the FBI New York Division, their target is unexposed major political scandals..."


    "Oh my god!! Are you sure? A lot of people will die!!"


    Joe Ga nonchalantly said, "Just go and see, I think it doesn''t seem like a lie, you see, letting me ''ask'' turns out to be somewhat beneficial, right?"


    "Hu Lang, leave a survivor, wait till I get there..."


    Joe Ga heard the beep from the phone, then gestured to ''Medic Officer Bird'' and said, "Don''t let him die, I''m going to see ''Pigeon''."


    ''Medic Officer Bird'', compared to his cousin ''Spur'' who was much less tolerant, patted ''Spur'' on the shoulder, who was unfit for torture, and shook his head, saying, "Tim, you chose a high-risk career, so you need to adapt because if the roles were reversed, you would be in a much worse situation.


    Trust me, I have the authority to talk about this!!"


    ''Spur'' knew what his cousin had endured at the hands of terrorists. After a moment of silence, he said, "You''re right, I''m no longer in HRT!!"


    ''Medic Officer Bird'' went over to the Black Police Chief, tied his wounded thigh with a tourniquet, tightening it amid the screams, and looked at ''Spur'' with a smile, saying, "Welcome to the real world!!"


    Joe Ga quickly walked to where Thompson was...


    The Middle Eastern ''Messenger'' had already been dragged out, looking in very bad shape.


    Due to urgently needing to extract information from the mortally wounded ''Messenger,'' whose pelvis was crushed, Thompson had to inject him with adrenaline and morphine.


    The old man really knew something; when Joe Ga arrived, Thompson, like a kindly elder, cradled the head of ''Messenger'' on his lap, constantly muttering scriptures in Arab to soothe him while interrogating him...


    Seeing Joe Ga coming over, Thompson signaled it was okay. He gently laid ''Messenger''s'' head on the ground and closed the eyes of the still-breathing ''Messenger''...


    Looking at the ''Messenger'', now in his dying throes, Thompson shook his head slightly with regret and said to Joe Ga, "His injuries were too severe, I couldn''t get much out of him.


    ''Messenger'' seems to be two people, the other one went to the FBI''s New York Division.


    I didn''t find out exactly what he wanted, but I got a name...


    ''Musa'', he said his leader''s name was ''Musa'', and this ''Musa'' is now hiding in Paris, France.


    He''s staying hidden there with his confidants, directing the operations of the Glorious Society."

 Chapter 333 Want to Run?

    Joe Ga looked somewhat regretfully at the Messenger as he drew his last breath.He wasn''t troubled by his own harsh methods, he just felt that this guy''s luck was quite bad. Villains typically manage to spout some lines before their end, but this guy¡­


    Watching Thompson carefully squat beside the Messenger after his death to adjust his arms, Joe Ga curiously asked, "You still believe in this?"


    Thompson shook his head and said, "From the day I entered the intelligence field, I lost my faith.


    However, I promised him I would give him a dignified death.


    My experience tells me that promises made should be fulfilled whenever possible."


    Joe Ga could somewhat understand Thompson''s approach; interrogation had always been a craft. Explore stories on My Virtual Library Empire


    Pointing a gun at a corrupt cop''s legs and firing seemed satisfying, but in reality, it would only intimidate those afraid of death.


    The Messenger was too severely injured, going at it fiercely would definitely yield nothing in the end.


    Thompson was truly impressive, managing to extract the whereabouts of the ''Shadow Messenger'' and the name of the Glorious Society''s leader in such a short time!


    Though it was only a name, knowing that the counterpart was in Paris meant the rest could be left to the surely frantic FBI.


    The ''Shadow Messenger,'' with his noticeable British accent, was exceptionally bold, and Joe Ga didn''t even want to ask what he might achieve because it would undoubtedly be huge trouble.


    The only thing Joe Ga found pleasing was that this guy had also brought a significant enemy upon the Glorious Society.


    The strongest law enforcement agency on Earth wasn''t a joke, and the FBI operated not only within domestic borders; bearing the name of the most powerful country on Earth, they could do much in France.


    After all, an organization like Glorious Society was considered a public enemy of humanity, something no stable government could tolerate.


    If tonight''s operation was an interview for Thompson, then his interview score would be an A+.


    Watching this emotionally sparse old fellow step aside as DEA agents and police arrived at dawn''s first light, he called his kids to wake them up and softly reminded his wife not to give their little daughter too much candy¡­


    Joe Ga couldn''t quite describe it but felt that someone who could completely separate work and family like this was incredibly impressive.


    After Thompson finished his call, Joe Ga approached him and whispered something¡­


    Thompson looked at Joe Ga in surprise after hearing it. He wanted to say something but eventually just nodded, taking Joe Ga''s command to find Dorian and ''Medic Officer Bird,'' and the three of them drove away from the chaotic scene.


    DEA''s Michael Beach had been on his phone non-stop since getting out of the car.


    Joe Ga waited for him a bit and, realizing this guy wouldn''t be free anytime soon, simply grabbed the excited Danny and Serial, relayed what the corrupt cop had disclosed to them, greeted Michael Beach, and then drove his men back to the hotel.


    He had been awake for 72 hours now. Combat Diving Training taught him how to control himself, but it didn''t turn him into a superhuman; once relaxed, his sleepiness became unbearable.


    ......


    Joe Ga went back to the hotel to sleep, but the FBI was completely losing it.


    Last night, the FBI''s New York Division was invaded, and the ''Engineer'' imprisoned there somehow managed to open the doors.


    Then a group of armed men in SWAT uniforms stormed in, killed all the remaining FBI agents, used the New York Division''s internal network to enter the FBI''s main server, downloaded a large amount of classified information, and then retreated.


    All 18 FBI personnel on duty last night were killed, and Cooper, who had just woken up at the hospital, suffered a stroke upon hearing the news and was taken back to the emergency room.


    The loss was immeasurable for the time being, as the FBI''s server contained too much clandestine content that could be exploited with entirely different powers in different hands.


    The corrupt cop''s testimony indicated that the attackers were after several politicians'' scandals.


    But now, no one dared to bet what the ''Shadow Messenger'' would do with those materials.


    The FBI had too much authority, and America had too many dirty secrets; the best-case scenario now was that the ''Shadow Messenger'' would release that classified content online like Assange.


    And the worst-case scenario was unthinkable to everyone!


    For instance, a congressman, to prevent the exposure of his mistress and illegitimate child and to avoid the massive losses from a divorce, might resort to many outrageous actions. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Like some insider trading that could cause a major stock market crash could become public.


    Who could handle that?


    .........


    After Joe Ga returned to the Waldorf Hotel, he went back to his room amidst the hotel manager''s bizarre expression and went straight to sleep.


    .........


    At noon, 12 o''clock, at Kennedy International Airport¡­


    A middle-aged man with slightly disheveled hair, wearing an outdated suit, carrying a briefcase, passed through security and entered the terminal building.


    He walked down the lengthy corridor to the boarding gate, looked around for a moment, and then sat down in an empty seat, ready to board the flight to Canada. The person next to him put down his newspaper and extended his hand, saying, "Hello, my name is Thompson, York Thompson."


    The middle-aged man instinctively shook hands with Thompson and said, "Hello, and you are?"


    Thompson covertly injected a syringe into the thigh of the middle-aged man and, before he could react, shook his head and said, "Leonardo Gauss, ''Engineer'' gives such hasty names¡­


    "My boss invites you to visit Africa!"


    The middle-aged man tried to shout for help, but as he opened his mouth, he felt his consciousness slipping away and soon leaned on Thompson''s shoulder, falling asleep.


    A few minutes passed, and Dorian, holding a bottle of whisky, came over, splashed a bit on the middle-aged man''s clothes, then helped him up and said with a smile, "The other two were also found; ''Medic Officer Bird'' is watching over them. Who knows when these sleeping beauties will wake up?"


    Thompson glanced at his watch and said, "Theoretically, they should sleep for 14 hours; by that time, we''d almost be in Africa."


    Saying so, Thompson stretched and said, "I hope Ethiopian Airlines'' first-class is somewhat comfortable. It''s been a long time since I''ve taken a long flight.


    Are you sure there''s no issue? Three men sleeping from boarding to deplaning might cause trouble if someone on the plane calls the police."


    Dorian shook his head nonchalantly and said, "Mate, you still don''t understand the meaning of P¡¤B. In most parts of Africa, we can enjoy VIP treatment.


    Now, as a certified agent of Congo, be confident. The air hostesses of Ethiopian Airlines are all very pretty; you should think about nicer things now, haha¡­"


    .........


    When Joe Ga woke up, it was already 5 o''clock in the afternoon¡­


    Awoken by the urge to pee, he went to the restroom to relieve himself, performed his ablutions, and when he walked out of the room, he saw that his suite was crowded with people.


    ''Spur'' and his team, who probably hadn''t been asleep long before they were awoken, were now standing, grim-faced, in a standoff with a bunch of bodyguards wearing earpieces.


    Startled, Joe Ga saw Nis with Coffee by the window. He walked over, took a sip, and then frowned as he added half a cup of milk and a few sugar cubes to the remaining coffee, stirred it, and drank it down, sighing contentedly. Then, looking at Alicia Alexander, whom he hadn''t seen for a few days, he smiled and said, "You should have woken me; it''s not good to keep you waiting."


    Alicia stood up from the armchair, walked over to Joe Ga, and hugged him, then glanced at Nis and said, "You''ve got a very nice girlfriend; she made the Deputy Minister of the United States Department of Justice and a National Security advisor wait for you for two hours."


    Joe Ga, admiring the awkward-looking Nis, bent down and kissed the top of her head, then spread his hands apologetically and said, "That''s on me, my girlfriend probably wanted me in my best state to face the guests."


    As Joe Ga glanced at Michael Beach, who was signaling him, he affectionately put his arm around Alicia''s shoulder and whispered, "Am I in trouble? That shouldn''t be¡­"


    Alicia seemed in a good mood, playfully slapped Joe Ga''s hand, then led him into the living room and said, "The Glorious Society has stolen some confidential files from the FBI''s server. You''ve dealt with them, so you need to answer some questions."


    Pointing at a strict-looking bald middle-aged man, Alicia continued, "This is Deputy Minister Christopher Dachi of the United States Department of Justice. You and your team have recently thwarted the conspiracies of the Glorious Society, seizing more than 2.5 tons of drugs. Minister Dachi is here to award you.


    "It just happened to coincide with this FBI issue¡­"


    Joe Ga shook hands with Minister Dachi, then sensed something odd in his gratitude.


    DEA''s Michael Beach was in high spirits, and both Alicia and Minister Dachi also didn''t seem too upset, only the unmentioned National Security advisor looked particularly grim.


    Joe Ga immediately sensed something amiss; the FBI is, after all, under the jurisdiction of the Department of Justice, so why weren''t the Justice Department''s people anxious, but the National Security was?


    So, without Alicia making introductions, Joe Ga didn''t start the topic himself; he looked seriously at Minister Dachi and said, "I only did my duty, and about these recent events, Director Beech from the DEA has given me great support. Without his coordination, we might have missed last night''s drug shipment.


    Of course, I must also thank Miss Alexander, without her, I wouldn''t have had the chance to collaborate with the DEA.


    The P¡¤B company is committed to fighting drug crimes, and we naturally align with the DEA in our principles; I look forward to more collaboration in the future."


    Minister Dachi was slightly stunned by Joe Ga''s formal speech, then seemingly became much more at ease, initiating another handshake with Joe Ga and saying, "You''re not quite what I imagined, but I''m grateful for your contributions.


    I''ll nominate P¡¤B for an ''Outstanding Contribution Award'' at the internal Department of Justice gathering at year-end.


    Though it''s an unrecognized honor, I believe it is a form of recognition for P¡¤B, and I hope that P¡¤B will have more opportunities to collaborate with us in the future."

 Chapter 334 The Complicated Big Business

    Joe Ga was taken aback by Minister Dachi''s words, then he realized something...Rumors in the underworld say that the so-called ''Outstanding Contribution Award,'' which is not publicly disclosed, is equivalent to the Oscar of the American Security Service Company, and the award ceremony is held at the White House.


    There is no way P¡¤B could hope to win the award, but an internal nomination could let most of the people eligible to attend the party know the name P¡¤B.


    This is like inserting an advertisement into the Spring Festival Gala.


    The cost of a single second of advertising during the Super Bowl in America is one million US dollars, but if possible, the security service giants would certainly be willing to spend ten times that amount to compete for a nomination for the ''Outstanding Contribution Award'' at the party.


    Joe Ga, extremely delighted, said, "Thank you very much for the recognition, please wait a moment, I''ll arrange dinner, at the very least I need to open a bottle of champagne..."


    As he spoke, Joe Ga discreetly gave a thumbs up to the equally ecstatic Michael Beach, then loudly called for ''Spur'' to have the suite''s butler arrange food and drinks.


    Today the boss is in a good mood, Master Qiao is picking up the tab for everyone...


    Along with Joe Ga''s loud summons, the atmosphere in the room eased up a bit. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Soon, an advisor from the security department became restless!


    The smartly-dressed advisor, a man in his thirties wearing black-framed glasses, stood up and said, "Sir, my name is Eric Bent, and as the special advisor to the American security department, I appreciate your actions.


    But now there is a problem with the FBI, and our national security faces a challenge.


    I hope you can answer some of my questions..."


    Upon hearing this, Joe Ga glanced at Alicia and Minister Dachi, finding that both had shut their mouths as if they hadn''t heard Eric Bent say anything...


    At this moment, Joe Ga still didn''t know exactly what the FBI had lost, but he realized that Eric Bent had serious beef with the Department of Justice.


    It was very strange for an advisor from the security department to intervene when the FBI had lost something and were not looking for it themselves.


    Uncertain of this guy''s angle, Joe Ga hesitated for a moment, then said with a smile, "Should I have my lawyer present?"


    Alicia picked up on Joe Ga''s doubts and, looking up with a smile, said, "Don''t forget, I am your legal advisor.


    You haven''t done anything wrong, nor are you a suspect in any case, and Mr. Bent doesn''t even have a judge''s warrant in his hands.


    In fact, he doesn''t even have the right to interrogate a criminal; it''s illegal for him to even consider himself a law enforcement officer.


    However, I suggest you talk to him personally..."


    As she spoke, Alicia glanced at Eric Bent and said, "Some people are used to ignoring the law, but we acknowledge that while they may not be good at accomplishing things, they are quite adept at causing trouble."


    Joe Ga looked at Eric Bent, who didn''t seem embarrassed, and at this point realized that the guy probably wasn''t a government employee at all. He was just using the security department''s name to do the bidding for some big shot, which was why Alicia despised him and even labeled him as ''more trouble than he''s worth.''


    The struggles between American politicians are extremely fierce, and if there were even dirtier dealings between parties, then the situation would be all the more perilous and nasty.


    Now Joe Ga realized that whatever the FBI lost must be very disadvantageous for some big shot, and moreover, this big shot was not on the same side as the Department of Justice.


    It was quite clear that the Department of Justice was not particularly concerned about what the FBI had lost, or rather, the lost item was not deadly for the Department of Justice¡ªthey had the ability to remedy it. But the person behind Eric Bent was not pleased.


    After having a rough idea of what was going on, Joe Ga said to the suite butler who had entered the room, "Prepare food and drinks for everyone, we can take care of the rest..."


    After finishing, Joe Ga gestured towards the direction of the study, looking at Eric Bent, and said, "Let''s go in and chat, to be honest, I''m a bit of a rough guy, and I don''t know much."


    Eric Bent adjusted his glasses and said with a smile, "I just want to ask you a few questions. There might be some things that you''ve even overlooked yourself, but they might be the key to solving the problem."


    Joe Ga nodded nonchalantly and said, "Go ahead¡ªif it''s really helpful to you, I don''t mind recalling the lousy state of the past few days."


    The two entered the study, with Joe Ga sitting in the chair behind the desk and inviting Eric Bent to sit opposite him. Then, spreading his hands, he said, "Okay, let''s begin!"


    Eric Bent looked into Joe Ga''s eyes for nearly a minute, realizing he couldn''t shake Joe, and finally said in a somewhat grave tone, "Hu Lang, you''re in trouble!!"


    Joe Ga was startled for a moment, then said with some disappointment, "Let''s be sincere. Ask whatever you want¡ªif I know it, I''ll answer it."


    Stay tuned to My Virtual Library Empire


    With that, Joe Ga pointed towards the study door and said, "Sitting outside is the Deputy Minister of Justice. If I''m in trouble, he''s the one to announce it.


    But I know that everything I''ve done is legal and compliant.


    I should now boast about my contributions to New York, but I guess you''re not really interested.


    Now you can talk about serious matters unless you say another threatening word to me, our conversation is over."


    Eric Bent still fixated on Joe Ga''s eyes, said, "Why did your two subordinates leave New York at noon today?"

 Chapter 334 The Complicated Big Business_2

    Joe Ga lowered his head and pinched the bridge of his nose, almost laughing out loud. This guy seemed to have quite the presence, but he had jumped into action without even understanding his own situation...He didn''t even grasp Thompson''s involvement and only knew that Dorian and the medical officer had left.


    Joe Ga did not doubt the power and resources represented by Eric Bent, but at this moment, he lost his last shred of concern.


    It was clear to him that the people backing this guy were in a hurry, and when people rush, their decisions are prone to mistakes.


    Joe Ga didn''t know what Eric Bent wanted from him, but he was well aware that with the backing of the Justice Department and the DEA, going against him would mean slapping the faces of these agencies.


    Moreover, Joe Ga had done nothing wrong. The FBI had screwed up, which had nothing to do with him; he had been cooperative, to the point of joining the fight himself rather than wasting police resources when faced with danger. Where else could one find such a good citizen?


    Looking at the serious expression on Eric Bent''s face, Joe Ga said with a smile, "I found in New York that the Glorious Society''s power is greater than I had imagined, and my people sent me intelligence that ''God''s Armament'' at the Central Africa Border is showing abnormal activity. So I sent people back to take care of the tasks I had assigned.


    "I suspect the Glorious Society might be plotting a coup in Central Africa, so we need to be extremely vigilant. What''s wrong with that?"


    Eric Bent did not answer Joe Ga''s question. Instead, he asked, "You were the last person to meet with ''Messenger.'' What did he tell you?"


    Joe Ga said nonchalantly, "He said he regretted opposing me and begged me for a quick death. He also mentioned that the leader of the Glorious Society is called ''Musa'' and is currently residing in Paris."


    Eric Bent, with a frown, looked at Joe Ga, who implied that he had interrogated the ''Messenger,'' and said, "Is that all?"


    Joe Ga nodded and replied, "That''s all I care about!"


    Eric Bent fell silent again. He put his hands together, rested his chin on them, and closed his eyes to think for a moment before saying, "The FBI lost several key documents, the content of which concerns national security and the lives of many people.


    We''ve obtained a portrait of ''Shadow Messenger'' from the mouth of a crooked cop. Intelligence suggests that he has gone west and is attempting to secure protection from Mexican drug traffickers by offering the FBI''s stolen witness protection list in exchange for help crossing the border.


    I know of a lobbyist named Chris Jansen who is lobbying for you in Washington at the Pentagon.


    If you are willing to help us capture the ''Shadow Messenger,'' I can secure you the logistics contract for the Niger U.S. Military Base.


    If you think that''s not enough, I can help you reach a deal with the ''Tri-Tian Peng Company'' to cut you in on a portion of their security contract in Syria.


    These are the things you want. You help us, and they are yours!"


    Upon hearing this, Joe Ga painfully pinched the bridge of his nose...


    Joe Ga had not wanted to deal with him, but the guy was offering too much!!!


    Carving a contract away from the security giant ''Tri-Tian Peng'' was something Joe Ga currently dared not do.


    Discover hidden tales at My Virtual Library Empire


    It''s not that he didn''t want to, but he simply couldn''t win!!!


    Operating above board, lobbying, bidding ¨C winning would be justifiable, but it still carried risks.


    Now that they had the contract, trying to snatch a piece of it away would be provocation, a slap in the face, desecrating their ancestors'' graves...


    Mercenaries are not like governments that abide by the law. Perhaps Eric Bent and his backers really had the clout to make ''Tri-Tian Peng'' submit. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But once the deed was done, if they claim they don''t know me, the amount I take from ''Tri-Tian Peng'' would determine the severity of their retaliation.


    Joe Ga knew he couldn''t handle it. It wasn''t cowardice; he simply felt it unnecessary.


    Moreover, Joe Ga was now aware that Eric Bent was demonstrating his power through such tactics.


    Being capable of doing something and actually doing it are two different things. If Joe Ga greedily agreed, he would likely be exploited to death.


    However, Joe Ga did not dare to cut the contract from ''Tian Peng'', but taking over the logistics contract for the Nigerien Military Base was within his guts.


    Chris was working hard in Washington, aiming at the military base in Niger.


    But his first thought was about the ammunition supply contract, and since he had bought a legitimate security company, there was said to be some progress.


    Now here was Eric Bent, popping up and saying he could hand over the entire logistical contract for the Niger Military Base to him. How could Joe Ga not be tempted?


    It was not about the money; it was about ''qualification''.


    With this contract, P¡¤B would leap to become the most trusted top-tier military contracting company, and a lot of the high-end stuff that Old America had banned would open up to him.


    Besides, how could contracting the logistics of a military base not be profitable?


    In the past, a guy from Joe Ga''s hometown took on the contract for a school cafeteria and bought two houses in the county town within three years.


    In the U.S. military logistics contracts, there are a lot of things that are easy to 404 if written out.


    Just look at the American congressional audit team that got accidentally bombed while flying in Aqionghan to know there''s a lot of opportunities.


    Realistically speaking, the military base in Niger has very few people, only about 200.


    Logistics expenses of $800,000 per person per year are probably more than they''d dare, but $400,000 per person per year would be no problem...


    This doesn''t even include the cost of weapons and ammunition used during combat!!


    Joe Ga had a relationship with those Rangers in Niger. Having 100 P¡¤B soldiers help them stand guard, solve their food and drink problems, sort out travel issues, and improve their living conditions would likely not be a big issue if the Rangers helped train those soldiers.


    With P¡¤B''s relationship with the Nigerien Defence Ministry, Joe Ga could keep the daily living costs of those troops down to $100 a day while ensuring their base''s safety, getting them tasty and spicy food, and having them happily give positive reviews. That way, one person wouldn''t exceed $40,000 a year.


    That''s a tenfold profit, and there are tax incentives too.


    Even if the relevant people took away half of what''s left, the money to be made was vast.


    The most important thing is that there really is no cost, and holding the logistics of a U.S. military base in hand, with the approval and catalog of the Department of Defense to wholesale military arms and ammunition, there was a play to be made inside that.


    The competition is fierce in the American military industry, and once Joe Ga gets the Defense Department''s funding, whoever he buys from is not an issue. Being a bit more flexible, he could meet a crowd of powerful big shots.


    Sounds like fantasy, but it''s really true.


    The super conglomerates consume the fattest part, but their annual reports don''t reflect how much they really make. Where does all that money go?


    Joe Ga wrestled with the decision for a few minutes before finally sighing, looking at Eric Bent, and saying, "What do you want me to do?


    Let me state upfront, I only do legal things. If you want my help, you''re going to have to sign an employment contract with me.


    And if it involves anything illegal, I will need a waiver statement from the Justice Department.


    If either of these two points isn''t achievable, then I''m afraid I can only express my regrets!!"

 Chapter 335 Happy Cooperation!! (Added for the first alliance leader)

    Eric Bent actually didn''t have many options for dealing with Joe Ga.Joe Ga''s display of "not being greedy enough" and "caution" left Eric Bent very helpless.


    Were Joe Ga and his P¡¤B really that important?


    From the perspective of capability and scale, not at all!


    But Joe Ga held the drug channel that could compel the Glorious Society to compromise, and he himself was an important target of the Glorious Society.


    Betraying Joe Ga in negotiations with the Glorious Society was certainly impossible, as any rational person would know that it would only fuel the Glorious Society''s greed.


    But if it came to the last resort, in a situation with no other options, Eric Bent would use an "irrefutable price" to make Joe Ga compromise and facilitate negotiations between both parties.


    This was certainly a last resort, but under the current circumstances, Eric Bent and the bigwigs behind him really didn''t have many options.


    The most important thing stolen by the "Shadow Messenger" from the FBI was a file containing tens of thousands of emails.


    It was something that the bigwig, who was in the midst of an internal party election, went to great lengths to suppress within the FBI, preventing them from releasing it.


    The bigwig was at a critical juncture, and whether the "Shadow Messenger" used those emails to harass him or the FBI was pressured by external forces to disclose the contents of the lost items, it would make things incredibly messy.


    So, Eric Bent, donning the title of security consultant, parachuted in, attempting to bypass the FBI and address the issue himself, which led to dissatisfaction within the Department of Justice.


    He needed someone to help him deal with the "Shadow Messenger," but using anyone outside of the DOJ system would provoke backlash, and using insiders was even more likely to cause complications.


    Those emails were only stolen, not deleted¡ªthe FBI still had them in their possession.


    It''s just that the file was now separately encrypted and stored in a highly classified location.


    Eric Bent, though seemingly powerful, was in fact sent to endure the DOJ''s cold glares while trying to mediate multiple relationships discreetly, ensuring the issue was handled quietly without the bigwig''s political adversaries learning any details.


    He could mobilize the resources of the security department, but the reality was he didn''t have any trustworthy operatives at his disposal, and trying to place private contractors during such a tense moment with the FBI was essentially impossible.


    Due to the very few people aware of the contents of the FBI''s lost files, the DOJ''s senior officials and FBI leaders were politicians¡ªthey could negotiate and were willing to do so because the bigwig and his allies could influence the budgets of all departments, including the DOJ, FBI, DEA, and more.


    However, if Eric Bent''s overreaching actions angered the core strength of the FBI, things could easily spiral out of control.


    If even one prideful agent questioned his actions and decided to investigate, the situation would become uncontrollable.


    Joe Ga was essentially Eric Bent''s only choice, because he was truly capable in combat and harbored deep hatred against the Glorious Society, making him a perfect lure for the "Shadow Messenger."


    Most importantly, Joe Ga was a collaborator of the DEA and a partner of the FBI in cases against the Glorious Society, and he seemed to be highly favored by the DOJ.


    For the FBI, Joe Ga was a "one of their own" who wasn''t exactly reliable.


    Moreover, P¡¤B was a private contracting firm, and its nature and status determined that Eric Bent was confident he could control it.


    As long as Joe Ga was willing to cooperate, eliminate the "Shadow Messenger", and destroy those files without letting the FBI agents get involved, then the issue could be resolved discreetly.


    Joe Ga had a history with such issues, and his violent methods were exactly what Eric Bent needed at the moment.


    The conditions that Eric Bent had just proposed weren''t a joke¡ªhe could indeed fulfill them, and even if Joe Ga wanted more, it wouldn''t be a problem.


    Because the bigwig alone was entangled with too many interests, any issue with him would certainly lead to a political bloodbath, with consequences too difficult to predict.


    In comparison, what were those military contracting companies that relied on the Pentagon for their sustenance?


    In a capitalist society, capital talks, and my capital is bigger than yours!!!


    Facing the "legal" and "exempt" conditions proposed by Joe Ga, which seemed to have contradictory meanings, Eric Bent agreed without hesitation.


    Watching the puzzled expression on Joe Ga''s face, Eric Bent said in a grave voice, "I can do everything I''ve promised, but I equally hope that you will fulfill our agreement.


    Don''t be curious, don''t ask, don''t pursue..."


    Joe Ga, suppressing the urge to punch the man, said irritably, "We damn well haven''t signed anything, you haven''t even told me what you want me to do, and you expect me to be deaf and blind¡ªisn''t that a bit premature?" sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Eric Bent wasn''t accustomed to Joe Ga''s brusqueness. After a moment of silence, he said, "I need you to kill the ''Shadow Messenger'' and retrieve the things the FBI lost."


    At that moment, Joe Ga couldn''t help but ask, "What exactly did the FBI lose?"


    As he asked, he looked at Eric Bent with a wary expression and waved his hand, saying, "OK, I won''t ask, but I need to know¡ªif that thing was downloaded from the internet, then the ''Shadow Messenger'' might have made many copies, or even sent it to others already..."


    Eric Bent shook his head and answered, "Impossible. They used Cooper''s authorization to download those things, but according to the FBI''s classified document management regulations,


    Experience new stories on My Virtual Library Empire


    TS orange (top-secret) files downloaded will be automatically encrypted. If they are propagated over an external network, they will be immediately locked and subjected to reverse tracking.


    If anyone wants to make use of that file, they would need to take it out of America and find a computer expert to crack it open over a long time.


    We won''t give them the chance nor the time!!"


    Eric Bent looked at a dumbfounded Joe Ga and said in a deep voice, "We''ve received intelligence from an informant that ''Shadow Messenger'' has made contact with a Mexican drug trafficker.


    He wants to exchange a witness protection list for his safety and secure a safe route out of America."


    After hearing this, Joe Ga shook his head and said, "If it were me, I''d rather trudge through the border desert on foot than collaborate with drug traffickers."


    Eric Bent shook his head noncommittally and continued, "FBI''s Cooper will lead a team of special agents to assist you. I need you to go to Los Angeles and kill ''Shadow Messenger.'' Everyone who has been in contact with him needs to be interrogated..."


    Upon hearing this, Joe Ga asked curiously, "I heard Cooper has had a stroke...


    Oh, I see, FUCK, you politicians really are..."


    Eric Bent squeezed out a thin smile and said, "If it were another time and place, you''d find that we''re actually pretty good friends. We''re especially generous to our friends!"


    Joe Ga wanted to retort with ''after all, it''s not your money you''re spending,'' but considering he was a beneficiary too, he also managed a faint smile and said, "Then it''s settled. I''m sure you have my number. When you''ve prepared a remunerative contract and the Justice Department''s immunity declaration, I''ll take my team to Los Angeles.


    To be honest, I''m even more motivated to take down the Glorious Society than you are, so I''ll give you a discount, 800,000 dollars!"


    Eric promptly shook his head and replied, "The ceiling for outsourced contracts at the security level is 500,000 dollars; that''s all I can offer you.


    You have to understand that you''ll get more upon success; that''s what you should be aiming for."


    Joe Ga got the message instantly; even at times like this, these big-shots were still reluctant to pay out of their own pockets.


    Of course, there were financial and secrecy issues involved, but the fact they still insisted on spending government money impressed Joe Ga.


    This might well be the secret to why big-shots might not always have a lot of money, but they never lack it!!


    He nodded in agreement to Eric Bent''s offer and stood up to see out his guest.


    Eric Bent conscientiously walked himself to the study''s door and, before opening it, looked back at Joe Ga and said, "We will keep our promise. If you..."


    "You can ask around in Africa, my reputation is definitely better than yours.


    Unless your intelligence is faulty, ''Shadow Messenger'' is as good as dead!


    I don''t care what you''ve lost, and I''m not the least bit curious, I''m just a guy who does business with a gun...


    Buddy, remember your promise. I don''t know about others, but you can''t default on my account."


    Eric Bent listened, took a deep look at Joe Ga, and finally nodded, saying as he opened the door to the study, "It''s been a pleasure working together!"


    After finishing his statement, the guy walked to the presidential suite''s living room to greet Alicia and Minister Dachi, whispering a few words into Dachi''s ear before politely excusing himself.


    Joe Ga noticed everyone''s gaze turning towards him. He went to the hotel''s prepared buffet, grabbed some food, then took a glass of champagne to the living room, smiling as he said, "We should celebrate. I see a glow over Michael''s head; according to Chinese belief, this guy is about to have some good fortune."


    DEA''s Michael Beach, holding a glass of champagne, took the initiative to clink glasses with Joe Ga and said with a smile, "Hu Lang, I hope we''ll have a pleasant collaboration in the future!!"


    Joe Ga laughed heartily, turned around, and also clinked glasses with Dachi and Alicia. He was about to confess his deal with Eric Bent to them, but they seemed uninterested in such matters and instead lightened up, offering him a few encouraging words with beaming smiles...


    The atmosphere in the room was good, without any of the previous severity...


    Joe Ga found an opportunity to pull Alicia aside by herself. He hesitated and wasn''t sure how to start asking this lady...


    However, Alicia seemed to guess what was on his mind. She patted Joe Ga''s arm and said, "Don''t overthink it. The most important reason they value you is that you''ve choked off the Central African drug route.


    Take whatever they give you and go do the right thing, so Jemma can actually see the change in Central Africa..."


    Joe Ga admired Alicia as she almost explicitly implied that he must look out for Jemma. He stole a glance at Nis and then leaned in closer to whisper to Alicia, "Do you have any other daughters? My girlfriend would probably let me have a few more..."


    Alicia glared at Joe Ga, then suddenly burst into laughter and said, "I also have a son who''s come out of the closet, and William and I have worried ourselves sick over him. I think you''re his type..."


    Joe Ga quickly gestured with his hands, saying, "No, no, your family is too politically correct for a rough guy like me. Let''s change the subject...


    When are you organizing a fundraiser?


    I''ll come support you!"

 Chapter 336 Witness Protection Program

    Originally, Joe Ga was just joking, but to his surprise, Alicia actually nodded seriously and said, "There will be a fundraising gala for the party the day after tomorrow. You probably won''t have time to attend, but you can give me a check, and I will donate it to the party''s fund on your behalf."Joe hadn''t expected to be taken seriously just for making a witty remark, and this demand hit him hard. A six-figure sum was probably the least Alicia would settle for, and with any less, those big shots probably wouldn''t even remember his name.


    Under Alicia''s beaming gaze, he signed a check for 200,000 dollars. Joe finally said with a hint of amusement, "Does this make me one of us?


    I''ve spent a fortune, so if I ever run into any trouble, you guys have got to help me out."


    Joe''s words were unreserved, but Alicia, surprisingly, wasn''t put off. On the contrary, she quite liked Joe''s demeanor. This young man knew exactly what to say to whom, and in what setting...


    Before Jemma''s trip to Central Africa was over, the relationship between the Alexander family and P¡¤B would remain closely interconnected.


    The ''closeness'' Joe exhibited actually made her feel more comfortable and at ease.


    After folding Joe''s check, the sophisticated Alicia rolled her eyes, then whispered, "If you could mess up Jemma and TC''s engagement..."


    Joe pretended he hadn''t heard her clearly and embraced Alicia, saying earnestly, "Don''t worry, Jemma will be absolutely safe on my turf. If TC dares to harm her in any way, I''ll have people take turns beating him up."


    Alicia, looking at Joe pretending to be dumb, shook her head with a chuckle and said, "Come with me, let''s go talk to Minister Dachi.


    This time the FBI has lost the ''Witness Protection Program'' files, and the Department of Justice has a lot to take care of. They''ve dispatched all their marshals, but it''s still not enough manpower...


    There are some things you should volunteer to help with."


    As Joe followed Alicia towards Minister Dachi, he asked, "What can I possibly help with?"


    This time Alicia didn''t speak, but instead, they were intercepted by Michael Beach, who was waiting halfway. He said, "DEA currently has hundreds of unadjudicated drug cases, with several dozen key witnesses under the ''Witness Protection Program''.


    You know how ruthless drug traffickers can be. Once they find out the witnesses'' locations, they will stop at nothing to kill them."


    Joe frowned upon hearing this and said, "You want me to protect them? But I''ve got other things to do, and where do I have the manpower?"


    Michael Beach, gripping Joe''s arm, said in a low voice, "Right now, the FBI is in turmoil; they can''t spare the manpower, and the federal marshals are overwhelmed. Our DEA agents are already few and far between...


    Minister Dachi''s idea is to look for responsible security companies to assist, so I recommended your company.


    Buddy, this is a great opportunity to establish a solid relationship with the Department of Justice.


    The ''Witness Protection Program'' is a long-term strategy. Although there are issues now, it will continue in the future.


    The federal government allocates 150 million dollars each year to the program, just to help those courageous enough to stand up and testify against criminals start their lives anew.


    Buddy, the witness protection program involves many departments and is highly confidential. They need new identities, new addresses, everything new...


    The standard set by the Department of Justice is 120,000 dollars..."


    Listening, Joe remarked with emotion, "This is hiring witnesses for court appearances! If it were a few years ago, you give me 120,000, and I''d dare to give false testimony in court and screw those bastard drug traffickers."


    Michael Beach shook his head and said, "That 120,000 isn''t for the witnesses themselves. It''s to help them settle into their new lives and also cover the expenses of the Department of Justice.


    The Department will provide them with new documents, pay their rent for six months, cover three months of basic living expenses, and the majority of what remains gets squandered by the marshals for various reasons.


    All you need to do is settle these people well and set up a hotline to regularly check on them, and you could make 60 to 80 thousand dollars per person.


    You have just a temporary cooperation with DEA, but once you take on this job, you become a confidential contractor for the Department of Justice. Isn''t this worth some effort on your part?"


    Joe nodded after listening and said, "It''s worth it, but I''ll need to hire more manpower before I can start. What exactly is the situation now?"


    Michael Beach replied with a gloomy expression, "The Department of Justice is currently assessing witness risk, while arranging for those witnesses likely to be retaliated against to be moved.


    Right now, DEA is responsible for the protection of untried witnesses in the two heavy-hit areas of Texas and California. Pick a state.


    Hu Lang, DEA''s funds aren''t sufficient right now, I''ll give you 20,000 dollars per witness, and you''re responsible for protecting them until they testify in court. After they enter the formal ''Witness Protection Program,'' you''ll be able to make your money back."


    Joe looked at Michael Beach incredulously and said, "Based on what I know about the efficiency of your courts, a serious case could be dragged out for three to five months or even a year...


    20,000 dollars!!


    I''m supposed to protect them continuously until I deliver them to court. Tell me, how am I supposed to make the money back from the ''Witness Protection Program'' funds?"


    Michael Beach smiled awkwardly and said, "Hu Lang, the ''Witness Protection Program'' and protecting untried witnesses are two different matters.


    The leak of the FBI files included the locations of all our safe houses, which is why we are in such a reactive position."


    "Just this once, help me out..."


    As he spoke, Michael Beach looked at Joe Ga''s smile that was not quite a smile and sighed before saying, "Alright, let''s do this...


    Suppose, just suppose, if traffickers attack a witness, I can authorize P¡¤B to strike back at the traffickers. I don''t have the funds, but I can increase the bounty from 20% of the captures to 30%.


    The only requirement is that during the operation, there has to be a DEA agent present to ''advise,'' and the scene must not be too messy!!"


    Upon hearing this, Joe Ga enthusiastically wrapped his arm around Michael Beach''s shoulder and said with a smile, "Most of those witnesses hated by the traffickers are snitches, right? They must know a lot about the traffickers, correct?"


    Michael Beach was taken aback for a moment, then smiled and said, "Indeed, though we''ve already sifted through what they know...


    Continue reading on My Virtual Library Empire


    Hey, don''t be disappointed. If someone attacks a witness, that means there are still people and places we haven''t hit yet.


    If you''re brave enough, you can follow the trail to Mexico, where I''m sure you''d find a big payoff."


    Joe Ga looked at Michael, who was egging him on to go to Mexico to battle the traffickers, and resolutely shook his head, "That place requires an aircraft carrier fleet, a small company like P¡¤B shouldn''t get into those muddy waters."


    After hearing this, Michael Beach said with a touch of disappointment, "Really not considering it? Mexico is too dangerous; you could consider Colombia or Peru.


    Our agents are having a tough time making progress in these two places¡ªthey really need someone like you to help."


    Joe Ga looked at Michael Beach''s plump face for a few seconds, then confirmed that this guy probably wasn''t trying to screw him over but instead was looking to earn accolades.


    After hesitating a bit, Joe Ga suddenly said with a smile, "An occasional visit is fine, but it''s out of the question for me to stay long-term to help.


    However, there''s cooperation between the DEA and the International Narcotics Control Board. Are you interested in going to Africa?


    In the past, I burned all the captured drugs, but if you go, I can leave them for you to take pictures."


    Upon hearing this, Michael Beach hissed, then struggled for a long time before saying with difficulty, "Actually, the East Africa line... well, I can occasionally travel to your place on business and maybe happen to catch it, right?"


    As he said this, Michael Beach glanced at Joe Ga''s disgusted expression, then pulled Joe Ga aside and whispered, "The DEA director will retire next year, I can''t be away for too long.


    However, I can promise you that I''ll be able to secure some funds and assistance for you from the International Narcotics Control Board."


    Joe Ga looked at Michael Beach''s hopeful face, then flashed a grin and shook hands with him, "Then it''s a deal. I''ll notify you when I have a major operation; you can bring the media to take pictures and get some publicity, and it''ll also help promote the philosophy of P¡¤B and the changes in Southern Central Africa."


    As he spoke, Joe Ga moved closer, whispering, "Alicia''s daughter is doing charity work in Central Africa; they need continuous exposure, you know what I mean..."


    Michael Beach immediately realized Joe Ga was inviting him aboard. Achieving recognition in Africa would be icing on the cake for his career, but getting on Alicia''s good side was something different altogether.


    It didn''t matter much whether Alicia would become a senior official in the Department of Justice; the main thing was that Alicia had many friends within the Republican Party, a circle of friends that Michael Beach had never had access to before.


    Joe Ga now thoroughly understood the benefits of nurturing relationships. The drugs he burned were gone, but letting people take pictures in exchange for rewards did him no harm; even ending up with a favor was a gain.


    But if he could use this channel to fully leverage the media to boost Jemma''s charity project...


    Once Jemma managed to stand on her own two feet and make a big impact in Central Africa, her chances of becoming a department head in the United Nations were almost certain; then, transitioning from exporting to domestic sales back in America, not to mention becoming a diplomat or ambassador, would be effortless.


    What a massive favor!


    If everything went smoothly, this would be more than just a win-win or a multi-win situation; it would be a victory for everyone, with Joe Ga at the core raking it in.


    Having reached an agreement, Joe Ga said with a smile, "In that case, I certainly won''t refuse to help. I can do without the commission, but you can''t expect to give nothing in return. Bring me a few luxury cars. The ones I bought myself don''t really pass muster anymore.


    Don''t reject me; I know your customs have seized many luxury cars. ''Borrowing'' a few nice cars for me to show off is no big deal.


    If you agree, P¡¤B can take care of witness protection in Los Angeles.


    You get people to gather them, and I''ll take care of finding places to house them.


    Once I deal with ''Shadow Messenger,'' I can dedicate myself to ensuring those witnesses safely make it to court. S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In the meantime, I''ll immediately expand the company''s staff and then try to take over the ''Witness Protection Program''."


    Upon hearing this, Michael Beach took a furtive glance at Minister Dachi not far away, then whispered, "I have a nephew who used to be a federal marshal; he''s quite familiar with the process..."


    As soon as Joe Ga heard this, he decisively said, "Let him come. If he proves his competence, I''ll provide him ample salary and respect.


    But you know me, I''m a blunt person..."


    Michael Beach nodded firmly and said, "Don''t worry; my nephew is a sharp guy, a good person. I guarantee you won''t be disappointed!"

 Chapter 337 Planning and Handover

    The temporary reception at the presidential suite concluded in a relatively pleasant atmosphere.Deputy Minister Dachi from the Justice Department wasn''t very talkative, but he seemed rather impressed with the P¡¤B Company.


    This was strange until Alicia hinted at it, and Joe Ga realized that Minister Dachi was a dyed-in-the-wool conservative and belonged neither to the Republican Party nor the Democrat Party, but to a conservative faction with substantial influence within the judiciary.


    The sheer influence of this faction meant they were always a target of overtures from the White House.


    This didn''t concern Joe Ga much, but ''conservative'' in America sometimes means being particularly harsh on criminals, and P¡¤B''s attitude towards drug traffickers clearly resonated with Dachi''s views.


    For vicious criminals not native to America, it was best if they were dead¡ªno need to waste the resources of the police, prosecution, and judiciary.


    Of course, Dachi''s stance wasn''t that blatant, but Joe Ga felt he got the message.


    There was a hint of discrimination in this, but Joe Ga didn''t mind¡ªdrug traffickers don''t have human rights!


    In any case, just kill them if it comes to a fight with drug traffickers!!


    Joe Ga had been doing this all along and would continue to do so.


    Michael Beach clearly conveyed Minister Dachi''s intent, and after a detailed chat with the reticent minister, Joe Ga essentially secured a ''witness protection contract.''


    The conservatives were cautious in their approach, limiting the initial phase of the contract to just New York and New Jersey.


    The operation mode of America''s ''Federal Witness Protection Program'' essentially involves sending witnesses, who might face retaliation after testifying in court, to various distant and discreet locations.


    Joe Ga''s company was in New Jersey, perfectly positioned to cover both New York and New Jersey.


    What he needed to do was to find suitable living arrangements for them upon receiving notice, using the funds allocated by the Justice Department and the witnesses'' requests, then arrange for people to bring them over to start their new lives. S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Initially, some assistance work was necessary, changing to regular visits after one month, and after six months, unless a witness asked for help, they could be entirely hands-off.


    This was different from what Joe Ga had initially imagined; he thought it would involve some blood and thunder, but now it looked more like a nanny''s job.


    However, the money was really good. Even calculating at the lowest standard of $60,000 per person, handling 100 cases a year would bring in $6 million, with the only cost being labor.


    Joe Ga could hire some retired marshals to work for him. About twenty people would be sufficient to manage the responsibilities across the two states.


    Once it ran smoothly and gained trust, this operation could expand even further, attracting more elite insiders, more retired policemen, shouldering more social responsibility, earning praise, and making a substantial amount of money in the process.


    With a budget of 150 million, Joe Ga didn''t want much. Just taking 50% of that budget after three years would count as a victory.


    This wasn''t just about making money; it also provided access to channels for creating legal identities and increased interactions with the judicial community.


    In meetings of military contractor magnates, the conference rooms were filled with retired generals. Joe Ga couldn''t reach that level. However, having judicial community figures in the meetings at P¡¤B''s American headquarters wouldn''t be bad either.


    Joe Ga now understood the benefit of the separation of powers: the judiciary actually had some independent and autonomous capabilities, and as long as they acted according to regulations, they really could ignore anyone they wanted to.


    Chris was currently determined to ingratiate himself within the Pentagon, and Joe Ga felt he shouldn''t disturb him. Mixing with the judiciary might actually be more secure for him.


    Because as long as Joe Ga paid his taxes normally, anyone looking to trouble P¡¤B through official channels couldn''t bypass the Justice Department.


    This was real protection, something you hold onto and never let go!!


    After finalizing a preliminary cooperation agreement, Joe Ga sent all his guests away around almost midnight.


    Thinking about what he had coming up, he gathered everyone to discuss and explain.


    P¡¤B''s farm in New Jersey currently only had one farmer who doubled as a chef working there. Joe Ga felt it was time to increase the staffing.


    He had also promised Michael Beach to ensure the safety of the witnesses in Los Angeles who had not yet testified. That was something he couldn''t take lightly; even if he had to hire someone, the job must be done well.


    Currently, the people with Joe Ga were only Nis, Ayu, Spurs, Orange Cat, Blow Dart, Pincers, and the lawyer Wagner¡ªhis team was a bit small.


    When everyone was gathered, Joe Ga explained the situation briefly and then, looking at the somewhat spirited lawyer Wagner, said with a smile, "You don''t need to go to Los Angeles; stay and take care of the P¡¤B farm.


    Actually, the setup there is quite good, but the facilities are too outdated. Get someone to renovate them and then start hiring.


    Give priority to retired federal marshals or police officers. We''ll start with about twenty people. Let''s hurry and take over some witness relocation work while the Justice Department is overwhelmed, and make a quick buck to get the hang of it."


    ```


    Wagner had made up his mind to firmly attach himself to Joe Ga''s coattails. With the boss''s connections at the Department of Justice, and after having gained enough experience at P¡¤B, he could see his law firm taking off any day with the boss''s network.


    In an attitude of looking out for the boss''s best interests, Wagner chuckled and said, "Boss, reorganizing the ranch is easy. But have you thought about it? The ranch could offer some marshal training programs. As long as we find a couple of reliable instructors, we could bid for contracts."


    Moreover, retired marshals and police officers won''t need the training facilities, so we can open them to the public. Even if we don''t get any contracts, hiring two qualified instructors would still be a worthwhile investment."


    Seeing Wagner exchanging looks with Spurs and Orange Cat, Joe Ga shook his head and laughed, "It looks like you already have some candidates in mind, so I''ll leave it to you. You handle it."


    "Oh, and remember to contact Michael Beach''s nephew. Give him a, uh, Vice General Manager position, and let him be in charge of coordinating specific witness relocation affairs with the FBI and DEA."


    Wagner, noticing that the boss had not mentioned salary, hesitated before asking, "Boss, what about the salary?


    Retired marshals are easy to find, and their salaries won''t be too high, but what about the others?"


    Joe Ga looked at Wagner and thought for a bit before finally saying, "Instructors, clerks, staff ¨C we''ll base it on industry standards and increase salaries by 10%.


    Whatever Michael Beach''s nephew was earning before, we''ll double it.


    And, uh, don''t set the retired cops'' salaries too low. You''ll handle that. We need to ensure the police union sees us as a conscientious company.


    At the very least, our company''s people should be treated with consideration when they''re stopped by the police on the road after reporting the company''s name."


    Wagner was taken aback for a moment, then gave a thumbs-up with a smile, "Although I think donations would be more effective, what you''re doing is obviously showing more social responsibility, boss. I''ll manage to get us badges from the police union."


    Joe Ga was pleased with Wagner''s flattery and asked with a smile, "Never mind others, what about you? You''re a lawyer, and now, you''re being used by me as the General Manager. How much salary do you want?"


    Caught off guard, Wagner pondered for quite some time before tentatively saying, "Would two hundred thousand plus bonuses be okay? Two hundred thousand was what I made last year..."


    Joe Ga was amused by Wagner''s ''modesty'' and laughed, "Do you know what''s the projected revenue for P¡¤B''s New York headquarters?"


    Wagner wasn''t just for show, he nodded and said, "According to the current situation, as long as we expand quickly enough, the company could break through a revenue of $50 million a year, based on DoJ contracts alone, within the next three years."


    Joe Ga nodded with a smile, "What if you add a logistics contract for a military base with 200 United State Army personnel?"


    After hearing this, Wagner incredulously confirmed it once more, then exclaimed with joy, "Boss, who are you exactly?" Your adventure continues at My Virtual Library Empire


    Joe Ga spread his hands and said, "I''m a businessman, and apparently, one who is about to make a lot of money.


    Buddy, you can have a share of the profits, but you have to prove your worth to me.


    I''m not doubting you, but obviously, you haven''t handled a big deal of this caliber before.


    I''ll give you an annual salary of three hundred thousand and take care of the investment myself. You''ll be responsible for organizing the legal and accounting teams to make our contracts watertight. After two years, if everything goes well, I can outsource all of the company''s legal affairs to you. By that time, you''ll have your own team, and that''s when you''ll make your fortune.


    You''re a lawyer, and if you don''t fully leverage such a great platform as the Department of Justice, that would be a waste, right?"


    Wagner agreed almost without hesitation, gratefully responding, "Thank you, boss!!"


    Joe Ga appreciated Wagner''s unabashed ambition. The guy had left HRT at 35 due to an injury and then picked up books again to pass the bar exam.


    Although his role as a criminal defense attorney wasn''t exactly a perfect fit for P¡¤B, Wagner was an industry insider and naturally knew how to find a good business attorney.


    Giving him three hundred thousand a year, ensuring dedicated service for two years, and then offering a bright future, that''s what a good boss should do.


    After Wagner celebrated a bit with Spurs and Orange Cat, Joe Ga briefed them on the company''s confidentiality matters, especially the secrecy principle of the witness protection segment. And with that, he left all the work in Wagner''s capable hands.


    Turning his attention to Spurs and the others, he said with a laugh, "We''re heading out on a road trip to Los Angeles tomorrow. Our manpower is a bit short, so we have to pass through Texas to pick up some of my excellent employees.


    Once we arrive in Los Angeles, we''ll split up. One team will be tasked with witness protection, and the other will pursue the ''Shadow Messenger''.


    Guys, I have a feeling our mission won''t be smooth sailing.


    I''ve never dealt with Mexican drug traffickers before, but their reputation isn''t the best...


    But we''re fighters, right?"


    "Sir, yes sir!!!"


    ```

 Chapter 338 Can this work??

    South of Austin City, Texas, in the small town of Pisor¡­Old Bull sat on the porch of Tony''s worn-down farm, his eyes fixed on a Mexican nurse with skin as sweet as honey, emerging from the house.


    ''Potato'' Tony was slowly helping his elderly mother, Rebecca, out of the house.


    The dumb kid looked at his master with a blank expression and blinked, saying, "Master, didn''t you always want a wife like Carmen?"


    Old Bull, who was pretending to drink beer, heard this and sprayed his beer onto his own shoes. He jumped up, smacked Tony on the head, then chuckled at nurse Carmen, "This, this, it''s all a misunderstanding¡­"


    Carmen was stunning, but she was also very patient. Recently, Tony''s mother had been facing problems with rehabilitation. She drove over ten miles every day to assist her with exercises and was always rewarded with delicious meals here.


    Although this big bald Chinese man was a bit loud and irritable, the way he acted and cooked had left a deep impression on her.


    Seeing Old Bull''s embarrassed face, Carmen smiled and said, "It''s okay. It''s an honor to be seen as an ideal partner, it''s just that I already have a boyfriend¡­"


    Old Bull nodded in disappointment, and just then, Tony suddenly shouted, "Master, don''t listen to her, her boyfriend is an alcoholic and a drug dealer, and he always hits her.


    Later, we''ll bring the guns, and together we can kill that bastard, then you''ll have a wife."


    Old Bull was greatly embarrassed by Tony''s thoughtless words. Just as he was about to scold the nonsensical Tony, his frail mother Rebecca pushed her son aside and nodded forcefully, "That''s right, Bull, take Tony and deal with that Mexican scumbag.


    Carmen is a good woman, and that scumbag who wants to force her into prostitution deserves to die."


    Saying this, Rebecca even turned around, opened the gun cabinet, grabbed two shotguns, and handed them to her son and Old Bull, saying seriously, "Carmen is a good girl, I wouldn''t even be able to stand without her, we need to help her."


    Old Bull hadn''t been in Texas for long and hadn''t quite adapted to the state''s violent tendencies.


    But he was naturally hot-tempered. Seeing Carmen covering her mouth, tears streaming down her face, Old Bull''s heroic spirit blazed fiercely¡­


    After checking the shotgun chamber, Old Bull said to Tony, "Then let''s do it. You take care of packing your mom''s things, I''ll kill him, then we''ll buy plane tickets to Africa.


    Damn it, forcing a girlfriend into prostitution, such a person deserves to die."


    Tony was all too willing to obey Old Bull. He nodded decisively and said, "I''ll call Sanderson to book the tickets. After we kill that guy, we''ll take Mom and Carmen to Africa.


    My mom can walk, and Master will have a wife, and we won''t come back."


    Tony''s words stunned Rebecca. This Irish woman was indeed very tough, but she really just wanted her son and Old Bull to scare Carmen''s drug-dealing boyfriend.


    Who would have thought they actually wanted to ''kill'' the guy, without even a second of hesitation?


    Just as Rebecca was about to explain that in Texas ''doing him'' really meant just teaching him a lesson, several cars barged into their little farm.


    A group of Mexican gang members howled, carelessly rolling over the grass, and seemingly bored with that, they simply charged towards the barn, throwing a few Molotov cocktails inside¡­


    Just as Rebecca was about to persuade Old Bull, she instantly became furious. She snatched the double-barreled shotgun from her son''s hand and fired at a car.


    Since the distance was a bit too far, the shotgun pellets only hit the rear of a car, causing minimal damage.


    However, this shot seemed to infuriate the people inside, and a skinny man in a leather vest rolled down the window, brandishing a handgun and fired a barrage of shots at Old Bull¡­


    "Bang, bang, bang, bang then¡­"


    The instant he heard the gunfire, Old Bull first shoved Rebecca and Carmen inside the house, then kicked Tony in the thigh, forcing him to lie down on the porch, before he himself lifted the shotgun and pulled the trigger¡­


    "Bang"


    The .22 caliber shotgun made a hole in the passenger side window of a car, startling the occupants and causing them to become even more frenzied. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Three cars simply stopped, and eight men jumped out, armed with Uzi submachine guns and AR rifles, and began spraying bullets towards Old Bull.


    Old Bull ducked behind a porch column, shouting at Tony who was trying to stand and fight back, "What have I taught you? Lie down and call Sanderson."


    As Old Bull took advantage of the moment the enemies were reloading, he shot and killed one Mexican, then yelled at Tony, "Retreat into the house, guard the back, don''t let them sneak up from behind¡­"


    Old Bull was both shocked and furious, but the opponents were clearly more chaotic.


    A skinny Mexican man, obviously high, fumbled the magazine changes several times, and finally, waving his handgun towards Old Bull, he fired wildly and shouted, "Carmen, come out! Why are you hiding from me?"


    Old Bull had already aimed at the guy, but when Carmen, hidden inside the house, suddenly rushed out, waving her hands and shouting, "Stop shooting, I''ll go with you¡­"


    Observing the Mexican man''s wicked, vicious smirk, Old Bull could not stand it.


    He grabbed Carmen''s running nurse uniform with one hand, pulling her almost into a fold in mid-air.


    He grabbed Carmen, pulled her into his arms, and, without caring what she thought, pressed her head down and pushed her into the house, then said viciously, "Stay put and don''t fucking come out. This is men''s business."


    Inside the house, Rebecca grabbed the stunned Carmen and pulled her into hiding, looking at the girl''s panicked expression on her face. Rebecca actually chuckled and said, "Don''t worry, he''s no cowboy, but he is a real man!"


    As Rebecca spoke, the Mexicans outside resumed spraying the house with bullets.


    This time, they were smarter. Everyone used the vehicles for cover, firing in bursts at where Old Bull was positioned, not giving him a chance to retaliate.


    The skinny, crazed Mexican seemed oblivious to the danger. He wildly waved his handgun and yelled loudly, "Carmen, our boss has taken a liking to you, come back with me¡­"


    At his words, Old Bull was so furious he almost sprouted hair, risking exposure to fire a shot at the guy and hit his shoulder. He then yelled towards Carmen inside the house, "Don''t listen to him, he''s a fucking animal, I''ll kill him for you."


    Old Bull''s shouting brought on another round of gunfire. He ducked under the wooden pillar of the porch, grimacing as he counted the enemy''s bullets, preparing to call on Tony to go all out¡­


    Just as the gunfire briefly ceased, Old Bull turned with his gun just about to pull the trigger when he saw his target''s head explode; then he heard a familiar gunshot¡­


    While he wondered if he was hallucinating, Tony, who was following orders at the back door, suddenly shouted, "Master, the boss is here¡­"


    As Tony shouted, several figures suddenly appeared next to the burning barn.


    With the second Mexican''s head exploding, those figures opened fire simultaneously, ambushing the lawless Mexicans from the flank.


    Compared to those guys'' submachine guns, the firepower of the automatic rifles was much greater¡­


    In just one round, all the Mexicans were downed, leaving only the doped-up idiot standing there dazed.


    Just as Old Bull was about to grit his teeth and finish that guy off, a bullet hit the man''s neck, making his head fall to the ground.


    At that moment, Old Bull finally realized¡­


    "G29, Devil Bird, the boss lady is here¡­"


    When Old Bull saw that he didn''t recognize several people by the barn, he cautiously tried to stop them from approaching, but then he heard the boss''s voice behind him¡­


    "Old Bull, you''re really not up for it, are you? It''s such a struggle just to flirt with a girl!


    Sanderson purposely cleared the space for you, and several days later, you haven''t even held her hand."


    Old Bull turned and saw the boss and Sanderson standing at the door watching him¡­


    He incredulously said, "Fuck, boss, when did you guys get here?"


    Joe Ga spread his hands and said, "We got here when the shooting started. We even wanted to give you a chance to show off, but you really suck!"


    Upon hearing this, Old Bull got anxious. He held up his .22 sporting rifle and exclaimed, "Am I really that bad? It''s this damn gun.


    You don''t believe me? Let''s find some more targets. Give me an 95 and I could wipe them all out by myself."


    Seeing Old Bull losing his cool, Joe Ga walked up behind him, put an arm around his shoulder, and whispered, "Is that girl inside the one Tony''s old mother introduced to you as a girlfriend?


    She''s crying pretty hard. Go comfort her, then you can consummate the marriage tonight. We''ll all head to Los Angeles together tomorrow."


    Old Bull might be hot-headed, but he was seriously inexperienced with women.


    Hearing Joe Ga''s persuasion, he said worriedly, "Isn''t that too fast? She hasn''t even said she''s willing..."


    Hearing this, Joe Ga gave Old Bull a contemptuous look and said, "What? You want her to beg you, huh?


    Discover more stories at My Virtual Library Empire


    Look at you acting all timid. Tony''s old mom pretends to have leg pain every day to get her over; you think a nurse can''t see through that?


    Hurry up, go comfort her. She''s about to cry her eyes blind!


    Remember, you''ve got to be daring, make sure to put your hand on her ass.


    If you''re not even afraid of taking a bullet now, are you afraid of a slap in the face?"


    Old Bull blushed, then looking at the corpses strewn across the yard, he said, "What about these guys?"


    Joe Ga chuckled and pointed at Nis and Estelle walking over, saying, "We are now DEA special operatives, these guys look like drug traffickers, killing them is our duty.


    Sanderson says these guys are from a gang. Ask your girl if she wants to go with us to Los Angeles. If she doesn''t want to, we''ll need another trip to Austin to make sure it''s safe for her by killing the rest."


    Old Bull stared, incredulous, and exclaimed, "Fuck, can we really do that?"

 Chapter 339 Come with Me

    Estelle stared at the eight lifeless bodies sprawled on the ground, feeling that her career might not last much longer.The girl held Nis''s hand, covering the still-warm muzzle of her G29 with the other, and broke down, "Can we not do this? How am I supposed to write the report?"


    Nis put the gun back in the case, glanced at Estelle, and nodded, saying, "Those people were firing guns in someone else''s home, what should the police do if they were present?"


    Estelle was momentarily stunned, then watched as Ayu started up an armored SUV and slowly drove towards a nearby dilapidated farm.


    Meanwhile, ''Spur'' and the others returned to the parking area and drove several more armored SUVs into the farm.


    Sanderson slapped Tony on the head, chuckling and scolding, "We found you right at the door, you''d be done for if we were the enemy."


    Tony gave a simple smile and said, "Actually, I wanted to let you guys in a bit further before firing, but I recognized the boss."


    Speaking of which, Tony grinned at Joe Ga and said, "Boss, I helped master find a wife." sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Joe Ga heard this, glanced at Old Bull, noticed the guy was now grinning from ear to ear, and shook his head with a laugh, then embraced Tony''s mother, saying with a smile, "Hello ma''am, I''m the boss of P¡¤B Company, and Tony is one of our best employees there."


    Rebecca, seeing her son scratching his head with a foolish grin, the strong woman covered her mouth, her voice choked with sobs, "I got the thank you letter from Central Africa, thank you, thank you for making Tony capable¡­"


    Joe Ga put his arm around Tony''s shoulders, shaking his head seriously, "NO, madam, I think you are mistaken, it''s not P¡¤B that made Tony better, but Tony that made P¡¤B better.


    If you get the chance, you should visit my Central African Base, Tony is one of the most popular people there."


    Perhaps sensing his mother''s concern, Tony stepped forward and hugged his tearful mother, saying in a muffled voice, "Mom, I can cook now, I cook for a lot of people.


    I can also fight, but the boss always stops me, otherwise I''d have money to renovate the farm''s house."


    When Joe Ga saw the worried look in Rebecca''s eyes because of her son''s words, he hesitated, then spread his hands and said, "Madam, Tony is doing a job he loves, but I can understand your concern.


    Personally, I think it might be good to let Tony work back in America, I''ve opened a branch here, and Tony could continue working there, though you might have to move to New Jersey."


    Seeing his mother nod repeatedly, the always simple Tony suddenly became anxious, shaking his head non-stop, "No, mom, I want to go back to Central Africa, I like it there, and the people there like me.


    I''m currently leading many people in training, and those guys all respect me, they now call me ''Potato Officer''.


    When I''m here, other people treat me like a fool, I don''t like that feeling¡­"


    As Rebecca was about to speak, Old Bull released Carmen and said, "Rebecca, you can''t stop Tony from becoming a real man.


    This broken farm doesn''t even have a patch of proper grass, you should pack up your things and come with us, come and see how Tony trains those locals.


    He''s a man, he''s not a child, and certainly not a fool!


    Sanderson can testify to that!"


    The sudden talk of departure left Rebecca feeling lost, and as Sanderson caught the gaze of his comrade''s widow, he forced a smile and nodded, "I can testify, Tony is a man, at least now I can''t outrun him anymore.


    Rebecca, the conditions in Central Africa aren''t great, but Tony is happy there.


    You really should visit, there are plenty of good doctors there, and our boss has built a resort on the most beautiful grasslands in the north of Central Africa.


    If you don''t feel comfortable at the southern base, you could find a job up north, so at least you could see Tony whenever you want."


    Rebecca listened, somewhat incredulously, "I, I can also go there, Tony isn''t just being employed¡­"


    Sanderson didn''t respond, but Old Bull waved his arms loudly, "Go, all of you go, your legs still work, it''s better to farm there than to keep sheep on this broken land.


    Carmen said so, didn''t she? You need more activity, what better place to be active than by your son''s side?"


    Old Bull then glanced cunningly at the hesitant Carmen, "Why don''t you come along too? That jerk is dead, their gang leader won''t let you off.


    We can''t bother the boss to wipe them all out, right?


    Go have fun there for a few years, I''ll ask the boss to get you a job with that International Red Cross, save up some money and then come back..."


    Seeing Carmen seemed a bit swayed, for Old Bull''s sake, Joe Ga, as a competent boss, decisively nodded and added, "No problem, just write an email to your hospital''s boss saying you''ve gone to Africa as a volunteer.


    I''ll have someone talk to them, your salary will be paid by Central Africa, and we''ll continue your insurance payments in America.


    If you prefer to resign outright, that''s fine too, stay with us for a few years, I''ll have a naval medical admiral write you a recommendation when you return."


    As Joe Ga said this, he glanced at Old Bull, grinning foolishly, and smiled, "People need a bit of adventure spirit, our Old Bull is also one of the best, once you miss this kind of person, you might not meet another."


    Carmen had always known the purpose behind Rebecca''s invitation to come, but making such a big decision so suddenly still made her hesitate...


    However, Tony was showing incredible resolve at the moment. Seeing Carmen hesitate, he decisively picked up a gun and said, "If you don''t want to go, then don''t go. I''ll take care of those gang bastards myself, and no one will bother you anymore."


    At that moment, Carmen realized Tony wasn''t just talking tough; she quickly grabbed his hand, and after a moment of indecision, resignedly nodded and said, "I''ll go with you."


    Tony, standing beside them, seemed even more nervous than Tony. When Carmen nodded, he hugged Tony tightly and said, "Master, you''re married now, and my mom''s leg has healed too. Let''s go back to Central Africa; I miss it there." Find your next read at My Virtual Library Empire


    Tony started slapping Tony''s head, asking him to put him down, then walked over to Carmen, grinned, and slapped a bank card into her hand, grandly stating, "Here, you''re in charge of the finances from now on, and I''ll take care of the family. If anyone bothers you, I''ll pop them..."


    Seeing Tony''s impulsive gestures, Sanderson pinched his nose in pain and then quietly walked over to Joe Ga, whispering, "This Iron Shovel is going to be unlucky. Women become terrifying after getting married!"


    Joe Ga glanced sidelong at the ''loser'' Sanderson and laughingly said, "You haven''t seen the men from the Northeast; they''re all bark and no bite. When they get back home, they can bend and stretch..."


    Hearing this, Sanderson said in disbelief, "Why? That alone isn''t enough to sustain a marriage."


    Joe Ga looked at the regretful expression on Sanderson''s face and said with a chuckle, "If you married Ayu, would you dare to argue with her?"


    Sanderson glanced at Ayu, who stood at the door, as tall as the door frame, and blinked as he said, "Really? Is it that extreme?


    I will never go to Northeast in my life."


    Joe Ga, looking at the unlucky Tony, shook his head and chuckled, "I''ve only heard some rumors, I haven''t really experienced it or felt it.


    But I think it''s somewhat accurate..."


    As he spoke, Joe Ga looked at the shocked face of Sanderson and laughed, "It''s you Americans who are too sentimental. It''s only natural for a woman to manage the finances. If you ask me, Tony is doing the right thing.


    With his China Bank card, where could Carmen possibly run off to?"


    Sanderson still hadn''t grasped the full picture and sighed, shaking his head, "The Rangers have a folk song...


    If you like a girl, buy her a house and have a child with her. Whether you get married or not isn''t important because in the end, it''s all hers."


    Joe Ga looked at Sanderson with a bit of sympathy and shook his head, "You''re unfortunate too, but I don''t pity you. At least you''ve had a wife. Many people in this world don''t even know what a wife feels like."


    While Joe Ga was speaking, sirens suddenly blared from outside.


    A police car with its sirens wailing pulled up in front of Tony''s house. Two police officers in beige county sheriff uniforms and cowboy hats got out of the car...


    Estelle, as the only certified public official present, stepped forward to negotiate with the two officers.


    What Joe Ga hadn''t expected was the lack of ''professionalism'' from the Texas county police.


    The two officers, seemingly very willing to let the DEA take over the case, merely asked about Rebecca''s condition and then promptly agreed that those guys deserved to die.


    Whether these county officers were legendary Texas Rangers or not, Joe Ga couldn''t tell, but he did appreciate their blatantly protective behavior.


    However, as things stood, the county police might ignore it, but Estelle needed to handle it thoroughly if she wanted to smooth things over.


    The two county officers were left behind to ''protect'' the scene, followed by concocting statements to align everyone''s story, culminating in getting everyone''s signatures on the statements.


    Pictures were taken of the dead Mexicans to verify their identities, and except for Carmen''s ex-boyfriend, the rest turned out to be illegal immigrants. Then, in the absence of the forensic department, the case was pretty much closed.


    Estelle felt she had grown, but she also felt she probably couldn''t make it to heaven anymore.


    In just one hour, she had concocted a complete ''story,'' packaging an unauthorized killing as a sudden incident encountered during a mission, providing a reasonable explanation for the excessive use of force.


    Towards the end, even Estelle started to believe her story since the two local county officers had informed her quite a bit about this gang and expressed their willingness to help the DEA take down this drug smuggling gang at the border.


    Estelle the rookie had not caught the hints from the police, but Joe Ga was much sharper. He pulled Estelle aside and whispered something to her...


    After listening, Estelle said in disbelief, "Doing this doesn''t seem proper, does it?"


    Joe Ga shrugged indifferently and said, "On someone else''s turf, you follow their rules."


    With 8 gang members dead, they had to show some kind of response; it wouldn''t be good to just walk away after causing trouble.


    "For local stability and peace, we also need to bring these gang bastards to justice.


    It''s not a big deal; we''re going through Austin anyway, might as well..."

 Chapter 352 340 Tailors report

    Actually, it really wasn''t a big deal, the cop''s hint was pretty clear.They were happy to assist the DEA with taking down the gang, meaning they were also fed up with the gang but couldn''t find a way to deal with them quickly, and needed DEA''s assistance.


    Joe Ga wasn''t sure if he had misunderstood the cop''s hint, but they felt that they had to see it through; after building an ironclad case, everyone would be commended, and P.B. would be completely rid of the aftermath of their hasty actions.


    In any case, it wouldn''t be troublesome, the fact that the cop dared to say so meant they had some evidence in hand, but lacked a final push, and with DEA stepping in, it would be an easy fix.


    It sounded a bit like looking for a big-shot to take a hit, but this time Estelle was smart, she didn''t go along with Joe Ga''s wishes, and instead directly called Michael Beach.


    Then Michael Beach called Joe Ga''s cell phone, begging him to hurry to Los Angeles and saying he would arrange for people to work with the local police to handle the gang in Austin.


    The police in Texas are heavy hitters; why bother P.B.''s people to take action against a few gangs?


    They just wanted to borrow the DEA''s reputation to apply for search and arrest warrants.


    This indicated problems within the local judicial department, a complex issue that couldn''t be explained in a moment, and Michael Beach earnestly warned Joe Ga not to get involved in the mess.


    Joe Ga quickly caught on that Michael Beach was hinting that there was a problem with the local courts, which is why the local police wanted to use the federal court to punish those gangs.


    Realizing he had no chance to take action himself, Joe Ga shook his head in disappointment...


    Looking at Estelle, who was still slightly proud of herself, Joe Ga said irritably, "What''s there to be happy about? Such a great opportunity to serve the people, are you or are you not a cop dedicated to serving the people?"


    Estelle felt she had gained the upper hand over Joe Ga for the first time, and regardless of how he mocked her, she happily dodged her boss''s sharp tongue and ran out to arrange for the local police to deal with the bodies.


    The rookie had learned something, pulling aside the local police for a long chat, and at the end, whatever was said, the local police happily started contacting their superiors...


    Joe Ga couldn''t manage too much, and seeing things were getting resolved, he found Tony''s mother, Rebecca, and asked, "Ma''am, how long will you need to pack?


    We can stay in Austin for a day, but we must head to Los Angeles by the day after tomorrow at the latest."


    Rebecca was thrilled to be able to accompany her son, and the hearty lady claimed she could leave as soon as she packed a few clothes.


    Joe Ga liked this kind of prompt decisiveness, while Carmen, Tough Guy''s girlfriend, found it quite bothersome with things like canceling her lease and saying goodbye to her colleagues.


    However, Joe Ga still had some time. He specifically wanted to go through Austin because there was a Texas Safety and Defense Expo, which would showcase a lot of advanced individual and safety equipment, something meaningful and worth delaying a day for him.


    The Omnipotent Toolbox hadn''t come out with anything new for a while, so he needed to ''recharge'' at such places. S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    And with the Central African Base becoming increasingly important, Joe Ga felt it prudent to preemptively equip the base with some good stuff to strengthen its defenses.


    Like Tony insisting on taking his mother to Central Africa, other members of P.B. would likely bring family members for a visit.


    Family accompanying the military isn''t anything new, and P.B. isn''t the kind of mercenary company that fires one shot and moves to another location. The soldiers wanting to bring their families for a stay actually reflects a sense of unity.


    However, compared to the previously fully-armed base, additional safety measures would soon be required.


    A few words settled the plans for the next day, and Joe Ga no longer lingered at Tony''s house.


    The run-down farm had nothing worth seeing, and with so many people gathered at Tony''s house, there wasn''t even a decent place to step.


    Leaving Tough Guy to help Tony and his mother pack, the ''Spurs'' gang went ahead to Austin to book rooms, while Joe Ga, Nis, and Ayu followed Sanderson by car to a ranch a few kilometers from Tony''s family farm.


    His target was the ''Tailor'' Waters!


    This Rangers sergeant major had left a deep impression on Joe Ga during their time in Niger.


    He had been seriously injured then and had only just begun to recover.


    Joe Ga might take over the logistics at the Niger U.S. Military Base, and he felt he should bring Waters over to his company, which would make communication between the two sides much easier.


    Sanderson was in favor of this arrangement, but during the drive, he honestly updated Joe Ga on Waters'' current situation...


    "Boss, the ''Tailor''s'' left shoulder has undergone surgery and it may take a long time to fully recover if you intend to use him, just be prepared..." Continue reading on My Virtual Library Empire


    Joe Ga paused for a moment, then nonchalantly shook his head and said, "If he can''t fight anymore..."


    Sanderson seemed anxious and quickly said, "He can, he can, I mean..."


    Joe Ga gestured for Sanderson to stop talking, then continued, "If he can''t fight, he shouldn''t push himself. I might take over the logistics for the Niger Base, and Waters is familiar with that place, he can make a good consultant and still make money."


    Sanderson let out a sigh of relief and then said helplessly, "Boss, if he could be a salesman, he wouldn''t be considering going to the battlefield."


    Texas is dry this year, and his farm just couldn''t hold out.


    His wife has already divorced him, and moreover, she sold the farm, planning to pay off the debts and then move to Cedar Mountain to live. The environment there is more suitable for children, but the expenses have skyrocketed.


    Waters is not cut out to be a salesman, he only knows how to fight, and it''s only in battle that he can earn solid money.


    P¡¤B is a good fit for him, and to be honest, the intensity of our combat in Central Africa isn''t that high."


    Joe Ga felt that Sanderson, being such a person, wouldn''t joke about an old comrade''s life. After pondering for a moment, he said, "Even if Waters only has 70% of his combat effectiveness left, he is still a qualified elite, and experience is more crucial for companies like ours.


    If you think there''s no problem with him, then you have to take responsibility for him. It wouldn''t be bad to have one more machine gunner on Team B."


    Sanderson, hearing this, promptly nodded and said, "Don''t worry, boss, I do have experience with rehabilitation. Give me at most half a year, and Waters will recover.


    And boss, don''t forget, ''Iron Shovel''s girlfriend Carmen is a legitimate physical therapist. That guy really scored a treasure."


    Upon hearing this, Joe Ga exclaimed with delight, "That''s right, how could I have not thought of that?


    This way, our base''s medical configuration is complete, isn''t it?"


    Sanderson smiled and nodded, "If you could get those Doctors Without Borders to work on the base, then it would definitely be complete.


    Hemostats and medical birds are just medics, they don''t count as legitimate doctors. It''s TC, with a background in airborne rescue, who''s a real surgeon."


    Joe Ga said regretfully, "If your fianc¨¦e was a woman like Jemma Alexander, would you still become a mercenary?"


    Upon hearing this, a look of regret flashed across Sanderson''s face as he said, "Too bad my ex-wife isn''t an Angel. Angels wouldn''t demand two thousand dollars in child support every month, plus make me pay the mortgage."


    Joe Ga looked at Sanderson as if he''d seen a ghost, saying sympathetically, "It looks like you''ve been deeply hurt, but why do I not feel the slightest bit of sympathy for you?"


    As Joe Ga spoke, an MPV brushed past their car.


    Turning his head towards that vehicle, Sanderson spoke with a touch of melancholy, "Indeed, I''m not worthy of sympathy, some are even worse off than me right now.


    That car just now belonged to Waters'' wife, she took the two children with her.


    Fortunately, she sold the farm and cleared the debts, or else Waters would only be declaring bankruptcy.


    I hope the alimony he promised isn''t too high..."


    Joe Ga couldn''t understand why Sanderson had to be so pessimistic. However, it was not until he saw ''Tailor'' Waters that he realized the kind of blow divorce can deal to a man.


    A nearly six-foot-three-inch tall man, sitting on his doorstep, covering his face, and sobbing, was not a pretty sight.


    When he saw Joe Ga and the others arrive at his doorstep, the Tough Guy wiped away his tears, tidied up his gun cabinet, and then set off with them.


    He didn''t ask anything, he didn''t say anything, perhaps Sanderson had already talked to him, or maybe his mind was just a mess at the moment...


    It wasn''t until Joe Ga and the others entered Austin that Waters partially came back to his senses, and looking at Joe Ga he said, "sir, should I start calling you boss now?"


    Joe Ga, looking at a haggard Waters, shook his head and said, "I think what you need right now is to find a bar, get thoroughly drunk, and then get a good night''s sleep.


    Buddy, we''ve fought side by side before, you''re a real Tough Guy; a Tough Guy shouldn''t be knocked down by life.


    Since things are already this way, why not be a bit more optimistic?"


    Upon hearing this, Waters moved his slightly stiff left shoulder, nodded, then shook his head and said, "The doctor told me that if I want to recover to my former condition, I need to temporarily forget the taste of alcohol.


    You''re right, I should indeed be more optimistic. Cedar Mountain is more suitable for the kids than a rural farm.


    My ex-wife''s choice was actually the right one, and everything I used to think was right has proved to be wrong."


    Joe Ga, who had never been married or divorced, didn''t know how to comfort a luckless divorcee. He could only hum and haw, nodding and deciding to put off talking about the Niger Base for now. After all, Waters had already come; they could discuss everything else later when necessary.


    As they drove past a huge convention center, Joe Ga pointed at a series of company signs and said, "How about we check this out tomorrow?


    You guys are professionals. Give me some advice then; I want to upgrade the base''s security system and also buy some practical stuff."

 Chapter 353 341

    Joe Ga and his group arrived at the hotel booked by ''Spur'', and after resting for a night, they headed to the defense expo early the next day. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.The opening ceremony was quite grand...


    All sorts of performances showcasing Texas features took turns unfolding in the convention center''s plaza.


    Cowboy culture seemed to be deeply ingrained here, and gun spinning had become part of the performances.


    However, what left the deepest impression on Joe Ga was not the showgirls in hot pants performing with revolvers, but how lax Texas was towards gun control.


    Joe Ga had paused for just a moment and had already seen at least twenty people with pistols on them.


    Although he didn''t understand why those people''s pistols were all hanging visibly at their waists, Joe Ga thought it was pretty outrageous nonetheless.


    It was like heading out to a market back home and realizing that many of your fellow attendees were carrying machetes ¡ª how could that not make one anxious?


    And that wasn''t even the most outrageous part...


    Only after the performances ended and the crowd dispersed did Joe Ga realize that the previously spotless northeast corner of the convention center''s plaza had turned into a makeshift arms flea market overnight.


    Compared to the formal exhibition inside the convention center, this flea market was very ''unserious''.


    Joe Ga, holding Nis''s hand and curious, came over to take a look and then saw a big-bearded man in a checked shirt leading a little girl, who looked no more than four or five years old, to a booth selling sports pistols. He picked out a small pistol with a pink grip for the little girl...


    Watching the man patiently ask the girl if she liked it and, getting an affirmative reply, also teaching her how to load the magazine and chamber a round...


    Joe Ga, seeing that the nearby police officer seemed unconcerned, wrapped his arm around Nis''s shoulder and said with a smile, "I''m starting to like this place.


    When I have kids someday, I''m going to teach them how to use a gun to protect themselves, especially if it''s a girl."


    Nis hadn''t expected the gun culture in America to be even more open than in Liberia, where despite the chaos, usually only the head of a household would have a gun.


    If New York showed Nis prosperity, then Texas truly opened his eyes; people''s habits here suited the taste of Devil Bird...


    Looking at several men bringing their daughters to choose guns, Nis nodded in agreement and said, "Telling girls how to protect themselves is every father''s duty."


    Joe Ga looked at the first little girl, who had expertly fitted a gun holster around her waist and then slipped the unloaded pistol into it, and nodded with a grin, "If we''re only comparing this point, I''m definitely the best dad in the world."


    He then looked at the policeman next to him and asked with a smile, "Hey, buddy, is this really legal?"


    The police officer, a middle-aged man with a mustache, furrowed his brow and said to Joe Ga, "Why would it be illegal for a father to buy his child a present? There are no bullets sold here; it''s only dangerous if the gun is loaded..."


    Joe Ga continued to inquire, "So, can we buy guns here?"


    The mustachioed police officer, showing patience, replied with a smile, "If you''re not an American, then you need a green card or a student visa, just register and you can buy a gun."


    Upon hearing this, Joe Ga whistled and exclaimed, "I like this place!"


    With that, he pulled Nis into the makeshift flea market set up with temporary tents.


    Joe Ga of course had no interest in the guns there, but the atmosphere was quite amusing, and among those obviously second-hand firearms, there were actually some gems.


    Joe Ga spotted a set of M1911 pistols crafted by an expert, as well as a few Remington high-end hunting shotguns that were clearly not cheap.


    Regrettably, he didn''t meet the identity requirements to purchase a gun, and buying in the name of his company would be too troublesome. He could only scan the detailed data of those guns he liked and make them himself later.


    Just wandering around, Joe Ga and Nis had spent nearly two hours outside.


    By the time they entered the actual exhibition venue, the chilly air conditioning, cool-toned decor, and various concept weapon models suddenly accentuated the sense of technology.


    The Austin defense expo was just a small-scale event, not as high-end as Joe Ga initially thought.


    Continue your adventure at My Virtual Library Empire


    He had seen the list of participating companies and it included famous ones like ''Raytheon Company'', ''Ingalls Industries'', ''General Dynamics Corporation'', ''L3 & Harris Group''...


    He had thought it would be a high-tech extravaganza!


    But when he walked in, it seemed more appropriate to call it an exposition of personal weaponry rather than a defense expo.


    The first booth upon entry belonged to the renowned ''Sig Sauer Company'', with a few models in camo hot pants holding the latest model of rifles for photos and browsing.


    While Sig Sauer''s new rifle was beautiful, Joe Ga couldn''t grasp the significance of the 6.8 mm caliber.


    It wasn''t until he heard the enthusiastic sales pitch of the exhibitor that he realized Sig Sauer was competing with the new rifle for a United States Department of Defense project, and it dawned on Joe Ga that the 6.8 mm caliber modular replica of the SCAR shown to him by ''Professor'' from Yuginebert Company might not be entirely meaningless.


    Joe Ga personally wasn''t too keen on Sig Sauer''s products, but Nis took an interest in their latest CROSS PRS (Precision Rifle System) sniper rifle.


    The 610mm heavy stainless steel barrel and the balance of power and weight were the only aspects Joe Ga could truly appreciate.

 Chapter 341 Ayu Wants It!! _2

    However, the overly short Picatinny rail of this gun limited its expandability for additional features, and the slender folding stock, which looked dangerously insecure, left Joe Ga utterly uninterested.But the 6.5mm caliber did indeed suit female snipers, as the bullet caliber naturally determined the robustness of the rifle, and Nis handling this gun seemed a perfect match.


    Finding that Nis liked something, Joe Ga called over Sanderson, who was browsing the exhibition, and used his identity to purchase the rifle.


    The bare rifle was $2,500, and with a full set of maintenance tools, rangefinder, silencer, scope, spare magazines, bipod, spare barrel, and 200 rounds of 140-grain competition-grade bullets, the total came to $9,500 to acquire the gun.


    Nis carefully helped the staff to pack it up, frequently asking if there was anything she needed to be aware of. After everything was settled, the girl carried the long case and seemed to be incredibly happy.


    Not quite understanding Nis''s state of mind, Joe Ga led her away from the SIG Sauer booth and couldn''t help asking, "What''s with you? If you wanted a good gun, I have..."


    In response to Joe Ga''s question, Nis flashed a slight smile and said, "We said at the entrance that every father should teach his daughter how to protect herself. I figured if you forgot, I could give this rifle to the child..." S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Joe Ga was stunned for a moment, then he wrapped his arm around Nis''s shoulder with a touch of sorrow, shook his head, and said, "I will never forget, you watch. When the time comes, I will set up a massive gun room, many times larger than the one I have now, filled with the best guns. I will personally teach my children how to use them, so they can protect themselves and you."


    As he spoke, Joe Ga looked at Nis, who seemed not to be listening, and shook his head with a wry smile, "I should remind you that I am the best gunsmith in the world. And if you care about the child, maybe we could start planning some things."


    Pretending not to hear what Joe Ga was saying, Nis patted her "gift" and spoke with a light step, "I think I saw Ayu. Shall we go see what she''s up to?"


    Joe Ga followed Nis''s pace, quickly reaching the FN company''s booth.


    The place was much busier than the SIG Sauer booth. Although FN was headquartered in Belgium, their products are definitely world-class.


    Well-known firearms like the SCAR rifle, Minimi machine gun, P90 submachine gun, and M2 heavy machine gun are all in active service with the United State Army.


    FN''s squad weapons can unapologetically be regarded as the most popular on the market.


    Their large-caliber precision weapons are slightly lacking, but Joe Ga had researched FN''s FN Ballista precision sniper rifle. This gun was similar to the SIG Sauer that Nis bought, but Joe Ga appreciated the .338 caliber much more.


    Compared to other manufacturers like ''HK'', FN''s products are generally a bit more refined; some models can even be called classic, but unfortunately, they were still not Joe Ga''s cup of tea.


    However, just because Joe Ga was uninterested didn''t mean others were, and he saw Ayu holding a fully-equipped FN MAG, also known as the MK-48 used by the United State Army, and she couldn''t seem to put it down.


    Continue your adventure with My Virtual Library Empire


    Speaking of gun enthusiasm, the Russians still lacked something. The extensibility of old guns like the PKM fell short compared to the MK-48 with its five tactical rails.


    The MK Ayu was embracing came equipped with a front grip, advanced combat optical sight, laser pointer, tactical flashlight, and suppressor...


    The gun in Ayu''s hands was like a large automatic rifle, more in line with the technological and precise features of Joe Ga''s mods than the brutally simple style of the past.


    Ayu was now Joe Ga''s trusted favorite, so when she found something she liked, he squeezed through the crowd to her side and said with a smile, "Do you like it?"


    Ayu lifted the MK-48 to her eye level in an aiming gesture, then turned and bent over to pick up a specially designed double-layer Scorpion Backpack with one hand from the ground¡ªthe inner layer contained 1000 rounds of ammunition, and the outer layer was a backpack that could still hold a lot of stuff.


    This thing, in theory, wasn''t designed for humans, because there weren''t many people in the world who could carry it full of ammo and walk with ease.


    However, this was no problem for Ayu; she picked up the backpack filled with blanks with one hand, showing Joe Ga her eager expression.


    He couldn''t refuse that!!


    Buying a machine gun directly was impractical because even if it was purchased in the name of P¡¤B Company, it would have to be sent to New Jersey through a different channel.


    But the MK-48 was nothing new¡ªJoe Ga had ready-made ones on hand; it was the backpack that could be taken away for reference.


    Joe Ga thought he should tailor a Scorpion Backpack for Ayu because her back was much wider than a normal person''s. A custom Scorpion Backpack would not only increase her ammo capacity but also enhance the defense area of her back.


    Ayu was Joe Ga''s self-declared talisman; protecting her meant protecting himself.


    He approached the FN representative at the exhibition booth and asked, only to get a response that it was not for sale.


    Joe Ga wasn''t disappointed, he carefully scanned the structure of the backpack and Ayu''s body data.


    The Omnipotent Toolbox got to work immediately, and in an hour, it could tailor a lightweight bulletproof Scorpion Backpack for Ayu.


    The FN product manager, perhaps feeling the ''sincerity'' in Ayu''s gaze, and having regretfully declined the sale of the Scorpion Backpack, feared he might be torn to shreds. Thus, the slightly balding middle-aged man earnestly said, "Madam, this backpack is designed for use with a Mechanical Exoskeleton to ensure safe use.


    In fact, you should have noticed the connecting buckle at the bottom of the backpack, which is the connection point with the Mechanical Exoskeleton..."


    Ayu didn''t understand what a Mechanical Exoskeleton was, but Joe Ga''s eyes lit up upon hearing this...


    "Which company has exoskeletons?"


    The FN product manager pointed to the interior of the convention center and said, "Raytheon Company, and one of the labs under Lockheed Martin.


    However, this backpack was designed for a tactical exoskeleton called UPSRIE on behalf of a Canadian tech company, which you can check out.


    Current electronically driven Mechanical Exoskeletons are not mature yet, but the passive UPSRIE Tactical Exoskeleton can be essentially put into use."


    After hearing this, Joe Ga patted the still reluctant Ayu''s arm and said, "Let''s go, let''s take a look together!!


    You''ll get everything, but I can''t always have you carrying such heavy stuff while running, your knees and back won''t be able to take it sooner or later.


    This time, you must be turned into a true warrior of the future, and in the future, you''ll have to protect me..."

 Chapter 342 The Strongest Warrior on Earth

    The renowned Raytheon Company booth...When Joe Ga and his group entered the booth, they were surprised to find that there weren''t many locals around; instead, there were more journalists and people from other countries lingering about.


    As a leading company in the field of radar and optoelectronic sensors worldwide, the Raytheon Company''s booth had a very ''sci-fi'' feel to it.


    As Joe Ga and the others walked into the booth, an employee was demonstrating an exoskeleton armor resembling what Tom Cruise wore in the movies.


    Joe lost interest after a few minutes, as the device was just an electrically driven industrial helper; it might indeed increase the human body''s load-bearing capacity and strength, but it was obviously not practical.


    The appearance was not necessarily bulky, but it clearly restricted the human body significantly, and the operator demonstrated a noticeable lag in response, making them walk like a stiff robot.


    However, the device, with the help of a kit, could easily lift a 50-kilogram shell, which indeed was impressive.


    Unfortunately, in Joe''s view, this thing should be used on a production line requiring heavy physical labor or handed over to porters.


    Equipping soldiers with this gadget and sending them to battle was tantamount to signing their death warrants¡ªit was just too slow!!


    Obviously, Raytheon Company also understood the drawbacks of the mechanical exoskeleton. Without a suitable power source, turning people into Iron Man would be a long way off.


    So, the purpose of Raytheon''s display was clear¡ªit was for show, to demonstrate the technological level of Raytheon Company with exoskeleton armor.


    Explore more at My Virtual Library Empire


    Digital helmets that would normally be used by F35 pilots.


    Protection modules filled with a sense of technology.


    Sleek and colorful lightweight exoskeletons.


    A futuristic battery backpack integrated with drone storage and charging functions.


    A waist-mounted multi-angle machine gun bracket that extends laterally.


    There was also a T-shirt that the operator wore close to the body, embedded with liquid tubing, which supposedly not only provided warmth in winter and coolness in summer but also contained built-in sensors that could monitor the soldier''s health...


    Whether that blonde was bluffing or not, Joe had no way of knowing, but he scanned all the gadgets to take back with him, figuring he could always make a set to verify their claims.


    Joe felt he couldn''t afford anything at the Raytheon Company booth.


    Besides the cool exoskeleton, there was a set of the latest fourth-generation tank optoelectronic sighting equipment and a fire control computer that were real, while other stuff like missiles was all models.


    The most interesting was a model of a universal ground control sphere for drone systems, downsized dozens of times, next to which was a touchscreen providing detailed demonstrations of its use.


    This gadget was a universal ground station for drones, equipped with powerful software systems that could control a variety of heterogeneous drones to perform complex tasks simultaneously.


    As cutting-edge as this thing was, Joe couldn''t afford it; even if he spent a lot of time replicating it, without specialized personnel to install the corresponding software, it would be useless.


    Compared to such an unattainable gadget, the latest fire control computer and optoelectronic sighting equipment for tanks were the real deal.


    Joe might not be able to afford a tank, but he could definitely afford a 120mm mortar.


    Setting up a few of these systems to build a mortar position at the base, combined with aerial surveillance blimps, might not make it impregnable, but it would certainly provide security in Africa.


    Joe Ga had some gains at the Raytheon Company''s booth, but when he went to the Lockheed Martin booth, which he had heard so much about, he found that this industry giant didn''t seem to put much effort into the display.


    Of course, their products weren''t suitable for display here, to be fair.


    Joe, having found nothing of interest at Lockheed Martin, finally made his way to the Canadian company booth, where he stumbled upon a pleasant surprise.


    The passive exoskeleton developed by this company had an incredibly simple structure.


    The main body was made of polymer, lined with a stainless steel framework.


    There were two designs: one was a simple lower body exoskeleton similar to armor protectors, paired with a waist brace and a flexible back support.


    There was a support plate at the back of the waist brace, which could be lowered to be fixed with the Scorpion Backpack introduced by FN Company earlier. S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A passive exoskeleton without a power system couldn''t provide additional strength to the wearer, but it could offset some of the load through its structure and protect the user''s waist and legs from strain injuries caused by long-term heavy loading.


    Strictly speaking, this gadget was a type of labor protection gear designed to reduce burdens.


    For nimble warriors like Joe and his crew, using such an exoskeleton would seem a bit cumbersome due to its restrictive nature, but for a strong person like Ayu, it was perfect.


    Joe found the person in charge of the company and had them help Ayu try it out, then he wandered around the booth of this obscure company with Nis.


    He wouldn''t have found out if he hadn''t looked around, and he did indeed find it quite rewarding.


    The small company known as the Canadian United Development Corporation is not actually a developer, but an integrator.


    They take products from other companies and integrate them to form a complete solution.


    They add a camera to a rifle, and then pair it with Google Glass to give shooting a gaming feel.


    This gimmick is just for show¡ªif shooting were really that easy, and all the PlayerUnknown''s Battlegrounds gamers were deployed to the battlefield, they''d be invincible.


    What surprised Joe Ga was a one-man detection radar that unfolded like a four-leaf clover shield.


    This was the Xaver 1000 personal detection through-wall radar developed by Israel''s Camero Tech company.


    This device is a true CQB (Close Quarters Battle) godsend, and the most interesting part is how the Canadian company innovatively added bulletproof capabilities, then used an exoskeleton''s waist extension support to easily mount it on the soldier''s back.


    When needed, it can be detached, unfolded into a detection radar and a decent shield, and the entire 10-kilogram weight is fully supported by the waist extension of the exoskeleton, so the user doesn''t exert any effort.


    Though it''s somewhat bulky, and neither deploying nor retracting it is particularly convenient, this kind of thinking is truly ingenious.


    Imagine playing a battle royale game where your enemy is using a wallhack¡ªnow throw in the shield functionality on top of that.


    Of course, the radar''s bulletproof functionality needs improvement, but that''s something Joe Ga could handle.


    Change the shell material, take some inspiration from tank armor design, and it could be made impregnable.


    If the detection radar was a pleasant surprise, then the ''Ares'' vehicle-mounted multifunctional weapon station from Brazil was just too fun.


    You can connect a smartphone to its fire control radar, enabling remote control from a distance.


    Damn it, and the phone is just your regular off-the-shelf model!


    This is exactly the kind of civilian automated armament system that Joe Ga loves the most!!


    Mount the multifunctional automated weapon station on a pickup or a large SUV and pair it with a heavy machine gun or a 40mm automatic grenade launcher as needed. Even if you''re not in the vehicle, you can still use your smartphone to remotely control the automated weapon station and provide covering fire.


    If you let your imagination run even wilder, you could mount a 120mm mortar on a truck, give it a rotatable base, and then, with the help of a drone or smartphone and the fire control radar''s connection, cue the people on the truck to adjust the firing elements by bearing.


    That would kind of count as a self-propelled artillery piece, wouldn''t it!!


    This is quite the most practical weapon for a company like P¡¤B, which is short on manpower.


    By then, with helicopters and Big Beak Birds in the air and 120mm mortars and 40mm automatic grenade launchers providing close and far cover on the ground, who could stand against P¡¤B in Africa?


    With this setup, even in Iraq, they''d be able to blaze a trail, right?


    In all honesty, Joe Ga felt that discovering this company was the biggest gain from this trade show.


    Their technology was average, but they really had imagination.


    Although this kind of creativity wouldn''t mean much to tech giants like Raytheon Company, and it wouldn''t be practical for regular military forces, it was just right for a company like P¡¤B.


    While Nis was accompanying Ayu as she tried on the exoskeleton, Joe Ga chatted with the head of the company and then learned that their designers were just a few military enthusiasts fooling around, and amongst them, the only one who actually had fired a gun was a girl.


    Right now, they all had run off to the booths of the big companies to have their fun, heedless of their thinning-haired boss''s urging to come back.


    Joe Ga didn''t mind it; he exchanged phone numbers with the responsible party and handed him an order for 50 exoskeletons at a total price of 100,000, ensuring their company reached profitability ahead of schedule. He then made him promise to notify him immediately if their company had any good products or ideas in the future.


    Afterward, Joe Ga left Nis and Ayu at the booth and took a stroll to find Sanderson and the others, ''checking out'' the base defense weapons they found practical. On the way back, he swung by a corner and then picked up the Scorpion Backpack that Ayu had been coveting.


    When Ayu appeared, clad in the passive exoskeleton, carrying the Scorpion Backpack, holding a ''Shield'' in her left hand and a mock MK-48 in her right, she was mistaken for a model hired by the company.


    She was so formidable that even Schwarzenegger standing beside her would look a head shorter, and Stallone with his red bandana on, would seem far less menacing.


    If she swapped the machine gun for a spear and put on an iron mask, Ayu wouldn''t even need to change her hairstyle to fully embody a war god straight out of a movie.


    Watching Ayu getting besieged and photographed by a swarm of screaming kids at the booth, Joe Ga, with an arm around Nis''s shoulder, looked at the dumbfounded Sanderson and the others, and Waters''s utterly crestfallen face, he proudly declared, "I bet that right now, Ayu is the most formidable fighter on Earth, without exception!"


    Waters blinked and cautiously asked, "Boss, is that exoskeleton that looks like skateboard armor really useful?"


    Joe Ga grinned, laughing, "It''s definitely useful; the exoskeleton can take at least 30% of the weight off you, but honestly, I think you chumps wouldn''t stand a chance against Ayu even wearing one."


    The Assault Soldiers like Sanderson didn''t care much about the exoskeleton. Looking at Waters''s dejected expression, Sanderson joked, "I don''t think any human could be Ayu''s match.


    Boss, you better send Ayu back to Africa soon; that wild place is the only fitting home for her."

 Chapter 343 Joe Gas Harvest

    ```The defense exhibition in Austin was rather small-scale, with the participating manufacturers catering more to the needs of the local Texans, offering a complete array of personal defense weapons, but high-tech individual soldier gear was rarely seen.


    At the booth of a family technology company, Joe Ga discovered a shock sensor the size of a coin and a set of diving equipment.


    The shock sensor, attached to the helmet and tactical vest, could monitor how much explosive force the human body had endured.


    There were three levels, with level one being a minor shock one could grit teeth and carry on with.


    Level two indicated moderate injury, where one wouldn''t last long and needed to evacuate quickly.


    Level three was severe injury, where without treatment, death would ensue.


    The Americans, all too familiar with war, knew well that it was not bullets but bomb shrapnel and blasts that caused the most fatalities on the battlefield, which is why they developed such a device.


    It could greatly reduce the workload of the medics, assisting them in rapidly assessing the condition of the injured.


    This was useful gear, and cheap too¡ªjust a few dozen dollars each, so Joe Ga decisively bought a few hundred of them.


    The diving system, which was claimed to be the best in the world, was expensive, and Joe Ga had seen similar equipment at the diving center.


    It looked quite stylish and performed well, but unfortunately, it was too costly.


    Besides its superior shape and oxygen capacity, its core function was to prevent divers from leaving air bubbles on the surface of the water when exhaling carbon dioxide, thereby avoiding detection.


    It was equipment specially made for special operations; regular military forces had no need for it.


    Of course, it was excellent, but Joe Ga definitely would not spend money on something he would barely use once a year and which would cost over six figures. He could make do with his own DIY capabilities.


    Overall, Joe Ga''s gains from the exhibition were substantial, and he found it quite shocking.


    The major corporate giants had not exerted their effort in this small-scale show, but the R&D and integration level displayed by the American civilian companies still left Joe Ga somewhat awestruck.


    In a country where possession of firearms is unrestricted, naturally, there exists a group of ''enthusiasts'' whose spending power has spurred those companies to showcase plenty of customized masterpieces, along with many odd but useful and fun items.


    For example, Joe Ga couldn''t resist buying two custom M1911 pistols made by D&L Company, and at a booth specializing in various types of ammunition, he purchased a bunch of ''prank bullets''.


    The owner of the prank bullet company, a portly chemical student, claimed in his promotional video that he constantly thought about killing his upstairs neighbor but designed several bullet designs to avoid taking a life.


    When it''s late at night, and the upstairs is still being noisy, you can load a tranquilizer bullet and take them down.


    When the upstairs jerk intentionally pranks you, you can fire a stink bomb at them, leaving them to a miserable life for the next three days.


    When that annoying person mocks or even bullies you, you can load bullets with bullet ant venom to make them howl in pain and suffer immensely.


    Joe Ga couldn''t imagine why anyone would create such things, but they indeed were too amusing.


    The tranquilizer bullets were the best seller at his booth, with special bullet casings and reduced gunpowder, ensuring the accuracy of the bullet within 30 meters.


    The only downside was that in order to guarantee the tranquilizing effect, the substance he used was too potent. Many could be in danger of losing their lives if hit by it; otherwise, it would have been an excellent tool for police sting operations.


    However, it''s problematic when used against people, but there are no such concerns with animals. Many hunters would buy some.


    When they encounter animals trapped in snares, they can shoot them with it, then rescue them.


    It sounds very contradictory, but hunters sometimes care more about the environment because they only pursue the prey they want.


    Joe Ga also liked these bullets, but he wasn''t much interested in the bullets themselves because they were structurally simple; however, he was very interested in the ''multi-flavored stink bombs'' and bullet ant venom that the portly man had synthesized.


    If you get hit by a stink bomb, you''ll be troubled by the stench for at least three days.


    The bullet ant venom is even more potent¡ªone shot, and you''ll certainly be in extreme pain.


    Joe Ga''s close combat skills were always quite poor, and his first response to problems was to draw his gun, which led to his constant worry about being ''too lethal.''


    These two types of bullets allowed him to save lives in tense situations with certain nuisances in life.


    And the best part was that ''bullet ant venom'' could enhance his interrogation efficiency.


    He wasn''t a professional, nor did he like creating gruesome scenes merely to intimidate. The painful but not life-threatening bullet ant venom was just the thing.


    Joe Ga had the ability to manufacture his own bullets and could adjust their power as needed.


    Thus, after much haggling, he spent a good amount of money to buy several bottles of the so-called ''patented synthetic agents'' from the fat man. S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After obtaining the agents, Joe Ga cheerfully exchanged numbers with the ingenious plump man, repeatedly reminding him to contact him if he had any new formulas in the future.


    Finally, a content Joe Ga created a batch of non-lethal ammunition containing ''bullet ant venom'' for himself and Nis''s ''Super Jaguar'' at the hotel. Then, after meeting up with Tony and his mother, along with Old Bull, who were all ready to go, they set off for Los Angeles overnight...


    .........


    ```


    Sitting in the armored SUV, Joe Ga boasted about his new toy with a smile on his face.


    Holding up a bullet with three tiny needle tips on its head, Joe Ga said proudly, "You got to remind me from now on to rank the bastards according to how annoying they are. Use regular bullets for the most annoying ones, these for the moderately annoying, and stink bombs for the slightly annoying ones.


    Back when I was working, I always fantasized about mustering up the courage to beat up the annoying boss, to teach him a lesson, to remind him not to be such a jerk.


    Now I dare to do it, but I suddenly realize I am facing many people whom I cannot beat with my bare hands.


    I find this unreasonable, but now I''ve found the key to solving the problem.


    Honestly, the fat guy who sells the bullets is a genius at understanding the human heart!"


    Nis couldn''t figure out what Joe Ga was thinking, but she was his firm supporter, anyway, whatever you say goes.


    In the face of the excited Joe Ga, Nis nodded vigorously and said, "I don''t understand, but if you say these bullets are good, then they must be good."


    Joe Ga was somewhat dissatisfied with Nis''s reaction. He glanced at ''Spur'' sitting in the front passenger seat and said, "Hey, Spurs, did you ever encounter bullies at school? Have you ever fantasized about taking a gun in and wiping them all out?"


    At this, ''Spur'' looked back at Joe Ga with a strange expression and said, "Sir, I think I might have been the one people fantasized about."


    ''Spur'' glanced at the bullet in Joe Ga''s hand and, after pondering for a moment, said, "The resilience of kids these days is much less than it was in our time.


    I''m not sure of the exact reason, but I know that if one cannot overcome difficulties, picking up a gun won''t solve anything.


    Courage is cultivated from a young age, you must hit back if you''re punched, otherwise, even if you accept an apology, it''s a sign of weakness."


    Joe thought about his kind parents who always told him not to cause trouble, and he said helplessly, "Courage has its cost!


    Is that what you usually tell your kids?"


    ''Spur'' fell silent for a long time after hearing this. He sighed deeply and said, "That''s why I got divorced and received a restraining order from the court.


    Can you believe it? The judge thought I would be a bad influence on my kid. If I get close to him, the police have the right to arrest me.


    I don''t know what happened, I don''t understand what kind of person they want to raise the kid to be?"


    This conversation came to a dead end, leaving Joe Ga clueless on how to console him.


    He, himself, was a ''victim'' of overly honest parents. Raised to be non-confrontational, he not only suffered growing up but was also among those who were beaten up the most when he entered society.


    Teaching a child to fight back, to say no, is a parent''s responsibility.


    But as a child, Joe faced his parents'' ''goodness without support or confidence.''


    No parent wants their child to be bullied, but many don''t want their children to cause trouble either, as it might affect their jobs due to the pressures of life.


    So indirectly, children begin to be passively ''kind.''


    It wasn''t until Joe''s parents had gone and he experienced many things that he truly understood a phrase Karman once said...


    "Kindness without the support of violence is meaningless."


    Just like how people in southern Central Africa see him as a savior, nobody has ever blamed him or P.B.''s temper.


    However, the ''violence'' Joe Ga developed in Africa was a bit too much for other civilized societies, which is why he considered getting some non-lethal weapons for himself.


    In the end, he wanted to show off his new toy, but found that he got no empathy from Nis and Spurs because they came from different backgrounds and had undergone formal training, instilling in them a strong confidence. So even when they faced oppression, they could deal with it calmly.


    A wolf tied with a rope is still a wolf, enduring the barking of dogs is merely to avoid stooping to their level ¨C the wolf can tear the dog''s throat at any moment if necessary.


    That''s the core meaning of ''kindness supported by violence''!


    If you''re a sheep, how can you be bad?


    Enhancing one''s own abilities, keeping certain bastards in check, is also doing good deeds.


    Joe Ga only realized that his sense of insecurity and his reactionary behavior might partly stem from his inherent ''kindness'' and the mismatch with the environment in Africa, leading to his excessive aggression now.


    It might be a kind of psychological illness, but Joe Ga didn''t want to change because this ''flaw'' had saved his life.


    Switching to non-fatal bullets was the biggest compromise Joe Ga was willing to make.


    Nis had no idea why Joe Ga suddenly fell silent. She thought she might have said something wrong, so after a moment''s hesitation, she suddenly pointed to a restaurant on the side of the road and said, "Let''s stop there for a bit, I want to eat something."


    ''Pliers,'' the driver, had spent a long time in the Middle East. Hearing Nis''s request, he looked back and said, "Are you sure? That''s Twin Peaks Restaurant."


    Nis had no clue what Twin Peaks Restaurant was. She frowned and said, "Is there a problem? I want to take a break."


    ''Pliers'' replied with a decisive nod, "Then let''s eat something. I like the atmosphere there, and the boss will probably like it too."

 Chapter 344 What a Coincidence

    Joe Ga was pulled into the restaurant before realizing where he had landed.In America, Joe Ga fully experienced what openness meant!


    The massive restaurant, brimming with country style, welcomed guests with upbeat country music, and the prices on the menu were extraordinarily friendly... Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But these weren''t the most important aspects. What instantly grabbed all the men''s attention were the waitresses, wearing cowboy hotpants that exposed half their buttocks, stepping in cowboy boots, adorned with cowboy hats, their assets nearly spilling out.


    Nis had not expected Twin Peaks Restaurant to be this kind of place, but seeing how Joe Ga''s mood seemed to brighten up, she also relaxed and appeared totally unconcerned about the gazes around her.


    Joe Ga''s gaze wandered around the restaurant, then, draping his arm over Nis''s shoulders and looking at Old Cow beside him whose eyes didn''t know where to rest, he laughed and said, "Buddy, we''re just following the local customs. To be honest, I''m starting to like it here more and more."


    Saying so, Joe Ga took out a stack of bills and, stopping a sexy girl with big, wavy curls with one of them, he smiled and asked, "Beauty, find me a spot..."


    The waitress with the big waves pinched the bill between two fingers, glanced at Nis who seemed to have no reaction, then her face broke into a radiant smile as she pointed to two large booth seats in the far corner of the restaurant and said, "Please, follow me!"


    As they were led to their seats by the seductively shaped waitress, Joe Ga commented, "The owner of this restaurant is a genius. I think I''ve seen more beauties here today than at the trade show.


    A place like this wouldn''t lack customers, even if it were located somewhere remote."


    As he looked at the menu with prices like 9.9, 19.9, 29.9, Joe Ga curiously asked, "Can you really make money with these prices?"


    ''Pliers'' seemed to especially like the atmosphere here, and at Joe Ga''s naively astonished comment, he laughed and said, "Boss, I assure you this place is making money.


    Because Twin Peaks Restaurant has more than 40 locations across the United States, it''s said that the owner became a billionaire thanks to this."


    As he spoke, ''Pliers'' whistled at a passing waitress, drawing a big eye roll and the attention of security, then he happily said, "I like this place!"


    Joe Ga sat in the booth and watched as a few youngsters, after finishing their meal and against the bright smiles of the waitresses, emptied their pockets to leave a tip almost as much as the meal itself...


    He nodded and said with a smile, "This is the invention of a genius. These girls could earn more in tips in one day than a white-collar worker could make, they must care about this place even more than the owner does."


    ''Pliers'' heard this and said indifferently, "I don''t know about that, but I love them. No matter what I say to them, as long as I leave a hefty tip, I always get a sweet smile in return."


    Sanderson, Waters, and Spurs thought Pliers was mocking them and simultaneously raised their middle fingers.


    Carmen, still not too familiar with everyone, just murmured something under her breath, then gave Old Cow a smile to draw his attention to herself...


    Tony''s mom, however, was boldly carefree, at the moment pulling along a waitress with freckles on her face but an impressively busty chest, bombarding her with questions, and then using suggestive looks to encourage Tony to talk to the waitress.


    "Oh my god, are you Tony, Tony Simpson?"


    The busty waitress brushed her hair aside, revealing a faint scar on her forehead, and said to a stunned Tony, "I''m Gina, Gina Peterson, remember how those jerks used to pick on us?"


    Tony blinked incredulously and said, "Gina?"


    "Yes!!"


    Tony stood up, scratching his head in bewilderment, and said, "Sorry, I, I didn''t recognize you, you seem, um..."


    Rebecca watched excitedly as her son encountered an old classmate right here, almost wishing she could step in and play matchmaker for him.


    Her gaze danced between her son and Gina for a moment, then Rebecca suggested to Tony, "You should invite Gina to sit down..."


    Before Tony could speak up, Gina waved her hands in denial and said, "Oh, sorry, I''m at work, but we could exchange numbers. I never expected to run into you here."


    Joe Ga witnessed the whole event involving Tony and, instead of the melodrama one might expect, he was touched by the full-figured girl''s confidence and cheerfulness.


    To work in a restaurant that had an edgy vibe and to run into someone you know without the slightest discomfort baffled both Joe Ga from China and Nis from MSL.


    However, that didn''t stop Joe Ga from admiring the girl. After all, she wasn''t his girlfriend, and being open-minded catered to the interest of all men.


    As Joe Ga was pondering whether to pull the big shot card and pay to facilitate Tony''s moment, a chorus of motorcycle engines sounded from outside the restaurant...


    Gina heard the noise, glanced back with a curse under her breath, then hurriedly wrote her phone number on a piece of paper for Tony before turning and heading to the bar area.


    Joe Ga watched as a bunch of burly men wearing leather vests decorated with tattoos loudly made their way into the restaurant, finding themselves seats without the assistance of the staff.


    These men were somewhat rough in demeanor, but Joe Ga didn''t notice them doing anything overly outrageous. However, some of the other customers in the restaurant started to settle their bills proactively.


    Glancing at an unconcerned ''Pliers,'' Joe Ga asked, "Who are all those guys?"


    ''Pliers'' spread his hands and answered, "''Hell''s Angels,'' a collective name for motorcycle gangs on the American highways."


    As he said this, ''Pliers'' seemed to reminisce about something, laughing as he added, "Our mischief is known far and wide, our kindness goes unnoticed.


    I once mixed with a motorcycle gang in Ohio. Many of them were actually warm-hearted, it''s just that..."


    The Indian ''Dart'' interrupted Pliers irritably and said, "It''s just that most of the others are damn racist white pigs. Those bastards claim to be Robin Hood, but all they do are rotten deeds."


    ''Pliers'' didn''t argue, nodding as he said, "The only valuable property these guys have are their motorcycles, you can''t expect these gang members to all be running charities.


    But I can testify that there are good men in Hell''s Angels."


    ''Dart,'' who seemed to have a bone to pick with the so-called Hell''s Angels, scoffed and said, "Sure, there are good men in the KKK, shame they only care about white folks.


    These people are a cancer!!"


    After hearing this, ''Pliers'' just shrugged his shoulders and said, "Dude, no need to take it so seriously..."


    While ''Pliers'' was trying to calm ''Dart,'' the roar of motorcycle engines once again filled the entrance of the restaurant, and soon another group of brawny men with a threatening presence entered.


    By this time, the food Joe Ga and his companions had ordered began to arrive, the massive burgers that made the two slices of bread look like decorations, finger-thick fries, and large drinks fit the current mood perfectly...


    Joe Ga pinched the burger, took a big bite, then sucked the sauce off his fingers and said, "What''s this about, a Hell''s Angels meeting?"


    ''Pliers'' looked at the two obviously conflicting groups and frowned, "No, they should be negotiating, shit, these guys are gang members."


    Joe Ga didn''t really understand the sentiment some American men harboured toward ''Hell''s Angels.''


    Donning a leather jacket, jumping on a Harley, and riding down the highway with a girlfriend was once mainstream American male romance.


    It''s just that as more people ''hit the road,'' the Hell''s Angels began to degenerate.


    Seeing ''Pliers'' looking quite disappointed, Joe Ga smiled and said, "I''ve never seen an American gang negotiate, hmm, they are considered mainstream gangs here, right?"


    ''Spur'' on the side said with a laugh, "Calling them a gang is a bit of an exaggeration, as they don''t have a steady source of income.


    But these guys are quite volatile..."


    No sooner had ''Spur'' mentioned their volatility than the two gangs started confronting each other in the restaurant.


    Two stocky men wearing different bandanas were almost nose to nose, snarling and cursing at each other''s mothers with filthy language, each backed by a group of intimidating brothers...


    Joe Ga wasn''t sure if it was just his imagination, but he suddenly felt like he was back in junior high, when two teenagers called their friends over for a standoff on the field ''setting up the stage'' because of a girl.


    The scene and atmosphere were eerily alike, with leaders from both sides starting off by yelling obscenities, and then an impulsive younger member due to the heated mood would step forward...


    Just as Joe Ga thought of that, a man sporting a green bandana from the newly-arrived motorbike gang leapt forward and threw a punch at a big-bearded man from the opposing group, and then chaos ensued...


    Neither of the confrontational leaders had probably expected it to turn out like this...


    Joe Ga couldn''t help but laugh so hard that his stomach hurt, remembering a similar situation from back in the day.


    His classmate who had led the brothers to ''set up the stage'' came from the same village, resulting in a brawl where several people got their heads cracked open and the school issued a series of disciplinary notices.


    That guy went home only to be pummelled by his parents in a mixed doubles beatdown so severe, the village dogs were scared into silence.


    As Joe Ga was enjoying his burger and watching the big guys brawl, Estelle suddenly received a call and, with a pale face, squeezed up to Joe Ga, saying, "We need to leave here..."


    Joe Ga looked at Estelle as if she was an imbecile and said, "Why? I didn''t cause any trouble?"


    Estelle replied with a bitter smile, "These people have come here to negotiate..."


    "I know, it''s quite amusing!"


    "The purpose of their negotiation is to become drug distributors for the Faust Gang."


    After Estelle spoke, Carmen, who was sitting next to Old Bull, went as white as a sheet...


    Seeing the situation, Joe Ga subconsciously touched the handgun at his waist and said, "It can''t be that coincidental, right?"


    Through the glass, Estelle saw a dozen vehicles crashing into the parking lot outside with blaring music, and a host of young Mexicans got out of the cars.


    Seeing the fight inside the restaurant, those Mexican gang members lifted their shirts through the glass revealing the handguns at their waists, making continuous threatening and provocative gestures.


    A man with long hair, a lean body, yellowed teeth, wearing a silk shirt and crocodile leather shoes stepped down from a green GTR.


    As the lean man entered the restaurant, the brawl among the motorbike gangs had already stopped.


    When the lean man pushed the door and entered the restaurant, the three groups distanced themselves.


    Carmen had kept her head down since the lean man appeared, but Joe Ga and his companions were too conspicuous, and the man quickly noticed Carmen...


    Seeing that man leading his people over to them, Estelle sighed and grabbed Joe Ga''s arm, saying, "Hu Lang, you can''t kill people here, Austin''s police are just outside, this is an undercover arrest operation.


    No more killings, I can''t write my report any more..."

 Chapter 345 The Strange Turn

    Estelle never imagined herself to be so unlucky. She had handed over the matters to her colleagues in Texas and was about to leave, but then...As the only public servant present, Estelle felt even more nervous than Carmen because she knew all too well the habits of these people.


    Watching the gaunt man approaching closer, Joe Ga glanced at Old Bull with knitted brows and the teary-eyed Carmen feeling guilty. Shaking his head, he gently pushed on Estelle''s shoulder and said, "No killing, get your people ready with an ambulance..."


    Estelle, troubled, replied, "But, but their negotiation isn''t finished yet, and the Foster Gang''s drugs haven''t been brought out..."


    Speaking, Estelle bit her lip and whispered, "I just got word that the man with the green headband is a Texas cop..."


    Joe Ga looked at the green headbands looking more flamboyant than the gangsters and said with a laugh, "What''s this?


    I''ve only heard of cops pretending to be buyers to lure out drug dealers. I''ve never seen cops pretending to be gangsters to strive to become drug distributors.


    The man showed up; just do him, the drugs must be in the car outside."


    Estelle shook her head and said, "Impossible, if that guy was so dumb, he''d have been caught long ago."


    Realizing Joe Ga''s displeased look, she quickly shook her head and said, "I wasn''t talking about you..."


    Joe Ga, pushing Estelle''s head to move her out of the way, said unhappily, "I know, but once you say it, I''m not so sure anymore."


    Looking at the gaunt man who showed no fear even when cornered by the Spurs, Joe Ga shook his head and said, "If I can make him obediently bring over the drugs, would that count as helping you solve the case?"


    Estelle, nervously clutching Joe Ga''s arm, almost pleaded, "Don''t mess around!"


    Joe Ga looked at Estelle as if she were a fool and said, "I''m not a proper cop, so what''s the problem if I do something out of line?"


    Estelle paused for a moment before realizing, P¡¤B is just a DEA contracting company, not a proper public servant, and their contract could become ''nonexistent'' if necessary.


    Mercenaries aren''t afraid of complaints. As long as they prove that the Foster Gang is dealing drugs and nobody dies, isn''t it up to the Department of Justice whether to prosecute or not?


    Now Estelle finally understood why the old men in Congress liked using mercenaries for war; isn''t it natural for mercenaries to do something out of line?


    Civilian vigilantes catching drug traffickers using illegal means to make them confess, police getting commended for their service, and with regards to whether the ''vigilantes'' would be prosecuted, isn''t that a matter of the Department of Justice''s say?


    Of course, the premise is that no one dies in public!


    Finally grasping the logic of Joe Ga''s identity, Estelle looked sympathetically at the gaunt man and then picked up her phone to say a few words quietly as she walked aside...


    Seeing Estelle nod at him, Joe Ga walked to the restaurant''s corridor, whispered something in Nis''s ear, then gestured for Old Bull to take Carmen and Tony away through the back door first.


    Then he grabbed the unwilling Tony and pointed towards the bar, saying, "Are you stupid? Take those girls out, that Gina is quite pretty."


    Tony was stunned, then nodded vigorously and said, "Boss, don''t be scared, I''ll send them out and come back to help you."


    The gaunt man, not stopping Carmen from leaving through the back door, just smiled at Joe Ga. Then he said something in Spanish to his men and even mimicked the actions from a stage play, nodding and bowing to Joe Ga as a sort of greeting...


    Joe Ga watched the Mexican lackey dash outside to gather people to corner Carmen in the back and sighed ¨C these drug traffickers were not all dumb and deranged; they knew better than to confront someone with bodyguards.


    Joe Ga gestured for Sanderson and Waters to go watch the back, then told Spur, Orange Cat, Blow Dart, Pincers to disperse. He then addressed the gaunt man trying to retreat, saying, "Hey, don''t go, let''s talk."


    The gaunt man stopped in his tracks, turned around, and looked at Joe Ga askew, saying, "Sir, I respect you, so I didn''t trouble you in front of your people.


    Please sit down quietly now, finish eating nicely, then go back to sleep, and by the way, forget about the girl named Carmen..."


    Joe Ga watched the man who seemed to be acting, shook his head with a disappointed smile, and said, "If you hadn''t been so smug, I could give your acting three points, but now it''s down to zero.


    What''s your name?


    I''m actually heading to Los Angeles. If you''re willing, I can give you a ride. If you cooperate, I can find you an acting class.


    With your skills, you''d be the darling of all once you land in prison!"


    The gaunt man''s expression immediately darkened upon hearing this. He gestured to his restless men in the restaurant to stop, then with two of his men, took a few steps forward, his gaze venomously fixed on Joe Ga, saying, "Around here, people call me ''Coyote.''


    When you yellow-skinned monkeys came to America, didn''t you do any homework?


    I can forgive your stupidity, as long as you apologize to me, lick my boots clean, and have your rich parents send over a million dollars, then you can leave Texas safely."


    Joe Ga was momentarily stunned; he pinched his nose bridge and thought for a moment before realizing the man across had mistaken him for a rich kid from China.


    Now feeling challenged, the man not only wanted to humiliate him back but also demanded a million dollars as compensation.


    Looking at the confident and arrogant ''Coyote,'' Joe Ga shook his head and with lightning speed pulled out the ''Super Jaguar'' and fired a shot in his thigh.


    Joe Ga''s move was so fast that the ''Coyote,'' who had not yet screamed out in pain from falling, watched as Ayu darted out from behind Joe Ga, grabbing the necks of his two men and smashing their heads onto the dining table...


    With a ''bang,'' the two unfortunate souls who tried to compete with the table with their heads instantly got their noses flattened and then slumped lifelessly to the ground.


    ''Spur'' and his men leapt into action as Ayu made her move, knocking down several Mexicans who had tried to draw their guns. They then took out their own firearms to control the scene, quieting down the motorbike gang.


    At the same moment, two flashes of light appeared at the back door of the restaurant, followed by two massive explosions. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Immediately afterward, the report of Nis''s ''Super Jagare'' rang out...


    "Bang bang bang bang..."


    Then Sanderson, and the older men rushed forward to disarm them, before hammering fiercely into the Mexican gang members who were screaming in agony as if burned by a branding iron.


    After Ayu had dealt with two gang members, she saw a motorbike gang member with a big beard reaching for something. With a ferocious roar, she charged forward, picked up the hefty man who weighed at least 300 pounds, and rammed him into the bar for over ten meters, slamming him solidly into it...


    He really was smashed into it!!


    The solid wooden bar now appeared to have grown a big, fat man whose mouth was gushing out something...


    The wildly ferocious Ayu seemed to have a calming effect; the motorbike gang tough guys, who just a moment ago were giving ''Spur'' trouble, fell silent at the sight of Ayu, who was like a demon.


    They obediently took out their weapons and dropped them to the floor, gathering them up and handing them over to ''Spur'', who had his gun raised.


    Those present were lawless, but their methods differed completely from those of P.B.


    The underlying logic of gang behavior isn''t to kill but to intimidate and extort benefits from others.


    Drug dealers are slightly more brutal; they''ll use the cruelest methods to kill those who oppose them in order to protect their business.


    The mistaking of Joe Ga''s identity caused them to be ''dragging their feet'' in their response.


    P.B.''s men were different; once they identified you as an enemy, their sole purpose was to take your life.


    Joe Ga didn''t want to cause too much trouble, nor did he want to leave Tony''s mother and Carmen with a cruel and murderous impression that would unsettle them, so he opted for a slightly gentler approach.


    In the blink of an eye during the conflict, Joe Ga walked over to ''Coyote'', bent down, pulled a silver revolver from his waist, and tapped his face with the gun, smiling as he said, "Hey, buddy, you ought to be screaming now..."


    ''Coyote'' hesitated for a moment before excruciating pain radiated from his thigh and spread everywhere.


    "Aah..."


    Joe Ga had never been bitten by a bullet ant and did not know how painful it actually was.


    But listening to the wave over wave of agonized screams from the Mexican underlings Nis had shot, and seeing ''Coyote'', who didn''t even care about the blood hole in his leg, desperately knocking his head against the table leg to try to knock himself out, Joe Ga understood he had truly found something good.


    Estelle came over with a look of horror and said to Joe Ga, "What''s going on? You said no killing!"


    Joe Ga replied with annoyance, "Is he dead?"


    Estelle watched as Joe Ga considerately positioned a seat cushion under the table leg for ''Coyote'', whose face was covered in blood, causing him to let out a howl of despair...


    "Call an ambulance!!! Call an ambulance!!!"


    Joe Ga stepped on his injured leg, distracting him with another type of pain, then smiled and said, "Don''t rush, the instructions say the first three minutes are the most painful. Endure it, and it''ll get much better.


    Also, I''ve heard it'' s pretty good for rheumatism. Don''t worry, I''m timing it. As soon as three minutes are up, I''ll shoot you again."


    ''Coyote''s white pants were now dyed red with blood, but he felt nothing. Right now, all he wanted was to relieve the pain, so...


    "Let me go, or the Foster Gang won''t let you off."


    Joe Ga looked at ''Coyote'' with a cold smile and said fiercely, "Our Zeta people are afraid of you?


    I know you''re here to make a deal with the motorbike gang. Hand over your drugs, and I''ll let you take a hit to ease the pain."


    Joe Ga was talking nonsense; Zeta was a suspicious gang he had read about in the files.


    In West Texas, the most ruthless Mexicans typically come from the border city of Juarez, while Zeta operates in Laredo, on the eastern border of Texas.


    Joe Ga said this because he thought it was easier to bully ''colleagues'', as they generally understood each other better.


    It was all just bluster, and Joe Ga felt no pressure whatsoever.


    To Joe Ga''s surprise, ''Coyote'' didn''t yield but instead stared fiercely at him and said through clenched teeth, "You sons of bitches, we just agreed to help your people cross the border, and now you want to rob the payment...


    You''ve got some nerve, unless you kill everyone here today, our boss won''t let this slide!!"


    Now it was Joe Ga''s turn to be stunned. After a few seconds, he shot ''Coyote'' in the other thigh, then, while ''Coyote'' screamed nonstop, said, "Give me the drugs, we have our own ways of getting people across..."


    Facing Joe Ga'' s threats, ''Coyote'' screamed, "The HLY is in the wasteland across the highway. Don''t you regret this...


    With the Americans blocking the border, without our tunnels, you won''t be able to get that Englishman out."

 Chapter 346 Bring Me Some Good Stuff

    Joe Ga was amused by the "Coyote''s" confession...He didn''t know if the ''Englishman'' mentioned by the ''Coyote'' was the ''Shadow Messenger'' he was looking for, but if it was, that guy was really out of luck.


    Watching the Coyote, whose senses were already becoming unclear from the pain, Joe Ga smacked his lips and, glancing at Estelle who was also starting to catch on, he said with a smile, "You''re a lucky star. Next time you think it''s absolutely not okay to kill someone, be sure to remind me. Sometimes being too rough can indeed miss a lot of interesting information."


    Estelle knew how important the ''Shadow Messenger'' was, so now the ''Coyote'' simply couldn''t die.


    She looked around and saw that the biker gang was still intact, while the people from the Mexico ''Faust Gang'' had all been subdued...


    This rookie sister, realizing Joe Ga was smiling at her, hesitated for half a minute before gritting her teeth, dashing out of the restaurant, and calling over to the DEA colleagues monitoring outside. She ran across the street to the open field, where she found a car loaded with drugs.


    Then the sister walked into the restaurant carrying a big bag of drugs, had the Coyote, whose senses were clouded with pain, leave his fingerprints honestly on the drugs, and then loudly recited the Miranda rights...


    "You have the right to remain silent, but anything you say now will be taken down and used as evidence against you in a court of law."


    Joe Ga nodded, implying Ayu to come over and take the ''Coyote'' away, and then everyone left the restaurant through the back door.


    Originally, he had planned to drive overnight to Los Angeles, but under the current circumstances, he had to stop.


    After Joe Ga left, the few remaining DEA agents walked over to the bewildered green-bandana undercover cops and whispered a few words. Then some of them immediately ran out, and when they returned, they handed each of their mates a thick baton...


    The intention of the bikers to become drug dealers was so evident that they dared to fight with undercover cops, and now they were in for trouble.


    As for the people from the Mexico Faust Gang, it was even worse; they hadn''t managed to do anything but wanted to grab a girl for their boss and ended up getting knocked down. Now, they couldn''t escape the charge of drug trafficking.


    What was most unfortunate was that, given the severity of people like Sanderson and Old Cow, these guys wouldn''t get better without spending a couple of months in the hospital.


    The entire case processing was filled with simplicity, violence, and unprofessionalism. Still, with DEA agents taking the lead and risking it, the Texas police had their fill!


    Meanwhile, Joe Ga and his team had split into two...


    Old Cow and Tony, along with Carmen and Rebecca, drove following Spurs, Orange Cat, and Dart to Los Angeles to meet up with ''Kitten'' and ''Hemostat'' who were there for surgery.


    Joe Ga didn''t know if the ''Englishman'' the ''Coyote'' talked about was the Shadow Messenger, nor did he know how long he would need to stay here.


    Therefore, he had to arrange for reliable operatives in Los Angeles to cooperate with the operations there.


    If the situation in Texas turned out to be a misunderstanding, it wouldn''t cause a collapse in Los Angeles.


    Tony might still be somewhat lacking, but the combination of Old Cow, Spurs, Orange Cat, Dart, Kitten, and Hemostat was already enough to handle most urban combat situations.


    ''Dart'' the Indian SWAT was still a local snake in Los Angeles, and Spurs and Orange Cat had a very powerful drill instructor there; any problems could be handled well.


    Meanwhile, Joe Ga, Nis, Ayu, Sanderson, Waters, and Pincers, this newly formed team of six, had found a DEA safe house with Estelle''s navigation.


    The safe house was located on the border between Texas and Mexico, which was actually a deserted farm at a remote location.


    Because they had to turn back urgently, Joe Ga and his team had spent several hours.


    As Joe Ga stepped out of the vehicle, he found that the Homeland Security advisor Eric Bent, along with four fully-equipped field agents, was already waiting there.


    The Eric Bent, who had rushed over by helicopter from Los Angeles, had an extremely somber expression. Experience new stories with My Virtual Library Empire


    He had never expected that the intelligence he considered reliable would have a leak.


    It was still unclear whether Joe Ga''s so-called ''Englishman'' was the ''Shadow Messenger'', but this was a very bad sign.


    America''s National Security Department did not have the control capability they imagined; ''Shadow Messenger'' had numerous loopholes to exploit.


    Watching Ayu pulling the ''Coyote'' out of the trunk of the car, Eric Bent walked over, took a look, and said to Ayu, "Hand him over to me..."


    Ayu didn''t pay any attention to Eric Bent and walked straight past him. Facing four field agents who were eyeing her tigerishly, she didn''t even think of stopping.


    The manner in which she acted indicated that if they tried to stop her, she would simply walk over them.


    Joe Ga could understand Eric Bent''s urgency, but no matter how anxious you are, that''s no excuse for lack of manners.


    They were merely cooperating; it didn''t mean that P.B.''s people were under his command.


    As the field agents subconsciously reached for their waists when Ayu approached, Joe Ga shook his head, looked at Eric Bent, and said, "Keep your men in line. I caught him, and I can give him to you, but you can''t take him by force."


    Eric Bent, accustomed to being in control, was taken aback for a moment and then nodded with a complex expression.


    He turned around, waved his men aside to clear the way, and looked at Sanderson and his team, busy organizing their equipment. He then addressed Joe Ga, "Is the intel really reliable?


    Hu Lang, I''ve received the operation report about you. Just don''t use us to create chaos; I have no room for error.


    If I''m out of luck, your business goes down the drain."


    Joe Ga looked at Eric, who was threatening him without much confidence, shook his head, and chuckled, "Do you think I''m the kind of madman who kills drug dealers on sight?


    You guys aren''t nearly as tough as you think you are. I''m fucking cleaning up your mess.


    If ''Seta'' can smuggle people through Juarez with the help of their fellow traffickers, then others can do the same.


    Eric, things are getting complicated. Do you dare bet that the intel I got is false?"


    How could Eric dare to bet?


    He rushed over as soon as he got the news, precisely because he had no margin for error.


    If his mistake led to the Shadow Messenger escaping America, it would completely ruin his life.


    Once the powerful figure behind him falls, everything he''s done in the past will become justification and evidence for his cleanup.


    Facing the assertive Joe Ga, Eric bowed his head for the first time...


    Watching Sanderson and the others move large and small packs of armaments into the safe house, Eric said, "If you have any special needs, you can tell me directly. There''s no need to waste time at those small exhibitions in Austin.


    I have interrogation experts among my people. Hand that ''Coyote'' over to me, and my men can make him spill everything we want to know."


    After listening to Eric, Joe Ga patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "That''s the spirit a good partner should have. Get me a few ''Springblade Drones,'' both the 300 and 600 models. I think we could use them.


    You should trust me because I hate the Glorious Society even more than you do, and I always have the drive to wage war on drug traffickers."


    Eric, determined not to be completely outdone in terms of momentum, decisively took out his phone and said, "You''ll have what you want within eight hours, but do you know how to use them?"


    Upon hearing this, Joe Ga grabbed ''Pliers,'' who was passing by with two large bags, and asked with a smile, "Do you know how to use a Springblade Drone?"


    ''Pliers'' replied with a laugh, "Boss, I can disarm bombs with robots. How could I possibly not know how to use a kamikaze drone?"


    After hearing that, Joe Ga turned to Eric with a smile and said, "Make sure they include the self-launching kind of Springblade when they deliver.


    We''ve only got six people, and since you don''t want other teams involved, we need some precise firepower."


    Eric nodded, acknowledging the problem Joe Ga pointed out. Fighting Mexican drug traffickers sometimes felt like going to war with an entire community, so six people were certainly not enough.


    After communicating with his field agents, Eric moved aside and began making calls on his phone.


    Joe Ga enjoyed dealing with people like Eric...


    He tried his best to keep aligned with Eric''s major directives and maintain his personal interests as much as possible.


    Even if he made some excessive requests, Eric would fulfill them as much as possible.


    He only cared about the success of the mission. As for costs and material losses, it wasn''t his money anyway.


    As long as he understood the mindset of American politicians at every level, they were quite easy to deal with.


    As long as you could leverage their personal interests, you could then use the resources at their disposal to generate influence and accomplish more things. S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After reaching an agreement with Eric, Joe Ga entered the outwardly shabby but still solid safe house. He had Ayu hand over the Coyote, who was groggy from the drugs, to the field agents...


    "This guy injected ''HLY'' to kill the pain. If you want to ask him something, you''ll need some special methods."


    One of the field agents, a middle-aged man with a scar near his eye, nodded and said, "We have ways to make him snap out of it quickly. It doesn''t matter if his physical senses are dulled; nobody can resist the ''Scream of Death.''"


    Curious, Joe Ga asked, "What''s the ''Scream of Death''?"


    Looking at Joe Ga''s curious expression, the scarred man suddenly smiled maliciously, gestured to someone nearby to hand over a pair of earphones to Joe Ga, and said with a smile, "Listen and you''ll know. The current record is 28 hours, but I bet this guy won''t last 30 minutes."


    Joe Ga frowned, carefully inserted the earphones, and then, as the middle-aged man turned on a small player, he heard a grating sound like fingernails scraping across a blackboard.


    The agent had obviously lowered the volume deliberately, but Joe Ga still felt an unbearable itch, a scratching irritation. He could bear it until a blend of horror movie screams and various strange high-frequency noises began to mix in, at which point he removed the earphones in discomfort.


    At that moment, Joe Ga realized that these four field agents were truly professional, because this device was designed to destroy a person''s consciousness!

 Chapter 360 347

    Joe Ga had heard semi-professional staff of P.B. Company talk about interrogation techniques¡ªphysical restraints, fatigue, lighting, sound, and inducements¡ªthese combined could rapidly destroy a person''s willpower.The pain inflicted by the soldiers was actually a low-level method because there is a limit to human suffering.


    Creating pain based on each person''s physiological limits could indeed be considered an art, and only those capable of such nuances could be considered doctoral experts in interrogation. Ordinary people didn''t have this opportunity, nor did they have so many subjects to practice on.


    Eric had come prepared with such people, clearly knowing what he should be doing...


    Watching the scarred middle-aged man inject Coyote with several drugs, he quickly revived his consciousness, then calmly and gently bandaged his wounds.


    Even after the effects of the drugs had worn off, he administered morphine and finally secured him to a chair with medical restraints, put headphones on him with an additional layer of noise-canceling earmuffs, and moved him to a makeshift interrogation room in the safe house.


    It hadn''t been 10 minutes before Coyote''s throat broke down from screaming...


    Curious, Joe Ga touched Eric and asked, "Who exactly are these guys? Agents from America''s security department?" S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Eric glanced at Joe Ga, hesitated for a moment, and then said, "They are private contractors, have you heard of CACI company? My boss is one of their shareholders."


    Joe Ga was startled for a moment, then nodded and said, "Of course, they are a security giant.


    I''ve heard rumors that half of your Department of Homeland Security''s work is done by them, is that true?"


    Eric scoffed and said, "Although I''m not a member of the Department of Homeland Security, I can tell you that''s false.


    CACI is huge, but they primarily provide ancillary services.


    They are the primary supplier of equipment to the Department of Homeland Security and also provide safe houses and operational vehicles across different locations, but they are not involved in direct action.


    The main reason people think CACI does half the work is that they contract the black sites managed by the Department of Homeland Security and provide interrogation services; a part of Guantanamo is managed by them.


    In recent years, there have been many negative stories about them, and those in the know understand that they are taking the fall for the Pentagon."


    From Eric''s dismissive attitude about CACI, Joe could tell he was an outsider.


    However, the information he shared was quite shocking¡ªif Homeland Security''s black sites could be outsourced, could it be possible that departments like the CIA and FBI also have outsourced black site projects?


    Perhaps Guantanamo is just a place to divert external attention, and the truly brutal prisons are never shown to the public.


    Seeing Eric''s nonchalant attitude towards the giants, Joe Ga shook his head and laughed, "That''s pretty impressive¡ªI definitely couldn''t do it to that extent."


    Eric shifted his gaze from the direction of the makeshift interrogation room and looked into Joe Ga''s eyes, saying, "Hu Lang, I must admit you''ve made a very deep impression on me.


    But you must also admit, a military contracting company can''t grow just relying on the Department of Justice; they might help you solve some problems but they''ll never offer opportunities to make big money.


    If this operation can be completed successfully, I think we can engage in long-term cooperation. I have some good orders that need professionals to handle."


    Facing the big picture Eric had painted, Joe Ga noncommittally nodded and said, "Let''s see how it turns out.


    Buddy, I trust the power behind you and your backers, but you first have to fulfill my part¡ªas soon as I get the logistics contract for the United States Military Base in Niger, we''ll have a basis to continue cooperating.


    I have nothing personal against you, and I''m willing to trust you, but you must admit that the thoughts of the powerful can sometimes be fickle.


    Buddy, that''s the foundation for equal communication between you and me!


    After you know me for a while, you''ll find that knowing P.B. and becoming my friend is a good thing because I''m always happy to help a friend."


    Eric was smart and immediately understood Joe Ga''s point.


    Now that Joe Ga was half on board with his plan, as long as Eric didn''t force him to jump ship, he could provide a lot of support.


    This support wasn''t limited to action, but also to limited financial support and some influence from the Department of Justice.


    Getting on good terms with him would later offer a chance to become a ''Key Person''!


    Joe Ga had no basis for dealing with those big shots, but Eric was different; Joe easily found mutual benefits.


    Eric wanted to climb higher, Joe Ga wanted to expand his business; there were no conflicts of interest between them, mutual aid benefited both.


    The enlightened Eric dropped all his pride at that moment, and his whole demeanor softened.


    Facing Joe Ga''s ''invitation'', Eric laughed and said, "Hu Lang, if you could lower your attitude a bit, you could even be a decent lobbyist in Washington.


    If I get through this, maybe I''ll volunteer to go to Africa, and then I might need a lot of help from you."


    This was a decisive moment for Joe Ga¡ªhe didn''t even ask why the guy was applying to go to Africa, just nodded and laughed, "Then you''re in luck, I have some influence in Africa."


    Only then did the two really find some communicative synergy, showing off their capabilities and subtly discussing potential collaboration.


    This chat didn''t strain the brain much, and after about fifteen minutes, both found critical points for cooperation from each other.


    Eric himself definitely lacked the ability to decide the direction of military contracting deals from the Pentagon, but he could help lobby through the power circles behind him.


    As long as the money was right, and you also had a solid base, then he could help.


    But that wasn''t the most crucial part; Eric''s most important ability was actually using his professional expertise to influence the military budget trajectory of America.


    Who would have thought that the man preparing to dismantle ''Shadow Messenger'' was originally an actuary?


    Every year, the military budget proposal for Congress passed through his hands...


    He wasn''t the final decider of the totals, but he managed the allocation of funds, such as how much went to the Navy, how much to the Army, and what portion was for military procurement. He had the ability to influence early drafts.


    He couldn''t participate in the political maneuvering that followed, yet he remained a key consultative figure for the big shots.


    This fellow, who now seemed like a mere errand boy, was a guest of honor for many major companies in Washington, as he understood the constitution and direction of America''s future military expenditures.


    The ''Springblade Drone'' that Joe Ga wanted, he managed to obtain with just a phone call, and he didn''t need to use the channels of the influential people behind him.


    The two hit it off so well that Eric even ended up sharing his future plans...


    "I can only ever be an advisor in Washington. If this operation is resolved, I''ll apply to lead a CIA station, perhaps in Africa, maybe the Middle East...


    After working a few years, I can try to secure an embassy job.


    Hu Lang, if, I mean if I might actually go to Africa, I might indeed need your help."


    Watching Eric become sincere, Joe Ga smiled and said, "P¡¤B doesn''t engage in dirty work, but of course, I''m happy to help with anything else."


    Upon hearing this, Eric shook his head and chuckled. "Rest assured, I just need a stepping stone. I must maintain my ''cleanliness,'' and I may even correct some of the CIA''s unnecessary mistakes...


    With a background in intelligence, I can then have the chance to fight for a position as a consular or ambassador as a civilian actuary.


    Even if not successful, I can return to the White House and become an advisor again, then continue to wait for an opportunity when my status will be different."


    After hearing this, Joe Ga nodded, his gesture neither wholly admiring nor wholly wistful.


    Eric was a political animal; his target was never shady departments like the CIA.


    He was like those who parachute in for a quick polish on their resume, using the CIA as a stepping stone. Eventually, he might even write a report condemning the CIA, seeking attention while also pulling some support within the Democratic party.


    Joe Ga couldn''t judge whether Eric would be successful, but that didn''t stop him from investing a bit of effort in Eric¡ªa potentially small investment with a large payoff.


    If Eric did indeed have a chance to go to Africa, making this powerful, yet essentially powerless man dependent on P¡¤B would be incredibly easy.


    Watching a heart-open Eric, Joe Ga extended his hand for a shake, smiling, "If you end up in Africa, you''ll find P¡¤B is a friend''s best friend and an enemy''s worst enemy!!"


    As soon as Joe Ga finished speaking, both men exchanged smiles.


    Just then, the door of the temporary interrogation room opened...


    Two field agents from CACI walked out supporting ''Coyote,'' who was dropped limply onto the floor.


    A field agent with a scar near his eye handed Eric a confession and whispered a few words in his ear...


    Eric generously waved his hand and said, "Speak up, Hu Lang is a key operative in the mission, he needs to know everything."


    The scarred field agent hesitated, shot a curious glance at Joe Ga, then straightened his attitude and said, "Sir, according to this fellow''s confession, people from the ''Seta Group'' escorted the man from the United Kingdom to Ogen Town on the Texas border.


    He, as a representative of the Faust Gang, will take over and hand this UK national to their boss, also known as the new generation from Jalisco, who will ultimately smuggle him through tunnels to Juarez."


    Joe Ga heard this and involuntarily whistled. "New generation from Jalisco, eh..."


    Following the ''Seta Group,'' Mexico''s newly rising super-violent criminal organization, their leader Cervantes was someone who dared to wage war against traditional Mexican drug cartels.


    Now these two most ruthless gangs were cooperating...


    After listening, Joe Ga felt something was amiss, but he couldn''t quite put his finger on it...


    Looking at Sanderson fiddling with weapons, Joe Ga said, "''Vanguard,'' do you think it''s possible for ''Seta'' and ''Jalisco''s'' cooperation to escort a messenger from Glorious Society?"


    Sanderson, not understanding the intricacies, spread his hands and said, "I don''t know, but they are drug dealers, so they must have some connection."


    Joe Ga shook his head after hearing this, then suddenly turned to the scar-faced agent and said, "Seta is on a downhill slope, and the new generation from Jalisco are fighting the old drug dealers because the latter control the drug sources, right? Explore new worlds at My Virtual Library Empire


    Both gangs get their drugs from Colombia, right?"


    Joe Ga didn''t wait for an answer, clapped his hands hard and said, "That Brit is very cunning; he must have convinced the Glorious Society to supply both Seta and Jalisco with HLY.


    Since they both started with drug trafficking, they need a stable and cheap supply source.


    This guy is trying to redeem himself while trying to take his goods out. He''s also helping Glorious Society seize the Colombians'' market.


    I should have realized it earlier when we seized those drugs that were HLY. I was wondering...


    But I still don''t understand how ''Shadow Messenger,'' a character previously so cunning, could entrust himself to a minor character like ''Coyote.''


    ''Shadow Messenger'' always played so cleverly before, but now there''s something indescribable about it.


    Could it really be just my good luck?


    Shit, Seta comes from special forces, and Jalisco is also very capable, we damn well have to check it out..."

 Chapter 348 Even More Ruthless, Even Stronger!

    Eric listened, looked at Joe Ga seriously, and said, "Hu Lang, we have no choice now, even if we know it''s a trap, we can''t back down...I get your point, I''ll head back to Los Angeles right away. If this here is just a smokescreen, then the ''Shadow Messenger'' definitely still wants to escape through Los Angeles.


    I have to go there and keep watch. We absolutely cannot let the Shadow Messenger run off with the goods."


    Joe Ga also knew this was the case, but isn''t that what makes the pursuit difficult?


    Without absolutely reliable intelligence, and with the adversary being an experienced and well-connected old fox, catching him without causing a big commotion will be very difficult.


    After contemplating for a moment, Joe Ga nodded to Eric and said, "Keep a close watch on the coastline, let the Coast Guard pay attention to vessels drifting on the high seas. If this really is a trap, I feel that the Shadow Messenger may not even use the drug dealer channels at all."


    As he said this, Joe Ga suddenly thought of something; he looked at Eric and said, "Have your people go to the defense expo in Austin, find a Canadian company, and get me a full sample set of their automatic weapon stations.


    If ''Ogen Town'' really is a trap, I''ll need some heavy firepower for cover."


    Eric decisively nodded, pulled aside a field agent to give instructions, having him and a colleague depart immediately. He then looked at Joe Ga with some concern and said, "Hu Lang, are you sure you''re alright?


    I can call in a SWAT team under the pretense of drug enforcement to assist you."


    Joe Ga thought for a moment and then shook his head.


    He didn''t know the situation in Ogen Town; the SWAT team was too conspicuous, and if the ''Shadow Messenger'' was there and detected something off, it would be bad.


    Under the current circumstances, it''s better not to work openly together if you can''t be open; his own people were the most reliable!


    He felt there was still something he hadn''t figured out, but no matter, finding clues wasn''t his responsibility, following the clues and taking action was his mission.


    Seeing Eric looking a bit anxious, Joe Ga smiled and said, "Don''t worry about me; you should be worried about yourself.


    If the ''Shadow Messenger'' isn''t in Ogen Town, catching his slip-up might not be so easy for you."


    Upon hearing this, Eric''s eyes hardened as he said, "Now I''ve confirmed that the ''Shadow Messenger'' is connected with Seta and Jalisco. If there''s really no other way, I''ll dig out the leaders of these two gangs.


    They have no idea what they are really doing..."


    Joe Ga didn''t doubt this guy''s capacities, but the circumstances were special now, he couldn''t afford to make a big fuss, it would be problematic if the media or anyone else caught wind.


    Looking into Eric''s absorbed eyes, Joe Ga shook his head and said, "I have people in Los Angeles, they can coordinate with you on any action there, but I won''t agree to send them on missions to Mexico.


    Even if we''re pushed to the brink, you''ll have to wait until I get to Los Angeles before considering this issue.


    What you need to do now is pressure the Border Patrol, keep them on high alert, and block the ''Shadow Messenger'' from leaving America.


    I don''t want to go to war with drug dealers in Mexico until it''s absolutely necessary..."


    After listening, Eric nodded. He glanced at Estelle, who had positioned herself dutifully at the door, and then said to Joe Ga, "So, you coordinating DEA authorization for your actions is no problem, right?"


    Joe Ga shook his head in annoyance and said, "You owe me a favor!"


    Of course, Eric knew how much trouble Joe Ga had saved him, and he nodded, "Don''t worry, I have noted this favor, and after this is over, I''ll invite you to my home in Washington."


    Joe Ga knew that Eric was being ''forthcoming''; otherwise, no politician would invite a mercenary to their home.


    With a nod, he signaled they could leave first. Joe Ga picked up the detailed confession, glanced at it, and felt he probably wouldn''t need ''Coyote''. He nodded to Ayu...


    Ayu stood up, walked over to ''Coyote'', crouched down, and twisted his neck. He then carried the body to the back of the house, picked up a shovel, and quickly dug a deep hole big enough for a body.


    While Ayu was busy, Joe Ga beckoned Estelle over and opened a tablet computer, then looked up the location of Ogen Town on Google Maps.


    To Joe Ga''s surprise, this town, which seemed very remote on the map, appeared quite large and bustling.


    Estelle knew why Joe Ga had summoned her; without needing to be asked, she called a colleague in Texas DEA and obtained intelligence on the drug traffickers in Ogen Town.


    The Texas DEA acted swiftly, and within about 15 minutes, a fairly detailed report was sent to Estelle''s phone.


    Ogen Town had a population of about 5,000 people, but the actual number of transient residents was close to 10,000, most of them illegal immigrants crossing the border.


    This small town, being close to Juarez, was a stronghold for smuggling people, firearms, and drugs.


    Texas law enforcement had made several raids there, but to little effect, which only emboldened the notorious ''Juarez Group'' even more.


    They even brazenly made investments, building shopping malls, developing real estate, and even setting up oil companies...


    You see, reality is so magical; as long as drug money is laundered, it''s welcomed wherever it''s spread."


    ''Coyote'' is a name from ''the Jalisco New Generation'' who arranged to sell goods in Texas, and he needs to hurry to a community south of Ogen Town at 5 pm tomorrow to take that Englishman away.


    Joe Ga felt there was something inexplicable about the situation, which was how ''Shadow Messenger'' could have predicted in advance that someone would catch ''Coyote''?


    If ''Coyote'' wasn''t caught, then the so-called ''trap'' would not exist.


    That''s why Joe Ga had to check it out, what if Shadow Messenger actually wanted to use the power of the two gangs to protect his crossing?


    Joe Ga enlarged the map of the neighborhood and looked at it with a bit of a headache, then turned to Sanderson and Waters, the ones with the most experience, and said, "Everyone living here is part of drug trafficking groups and their families. What will happen if we barge in?"


    Sanderson also didn''t expect that he would encounter such a place in America itself...


    He picked up the map and studied it for a while, tracing a few routes with his finger, then said with resignation, "It depends on the location of our target, and how much hostility do the people here have against us?


    If this were Aqionghan, without helicopter and armored vehicle support, I definitely wouldn''t venture into such an area.


    But this is still America, and if we can confirm the location of the target and act quickly enough, there shouldn''t be too much trouble."


    Joe Ga found the house ''Coyote'' was supposed to go to on the map, marked it on the tablet, and then let out a sigh, "The location here isn''t very good..."


    ''Pliers,'' as EOD, had performed many similar arrest missions in the Middle East alongside the SEALs. He said with a smile, "Boss, aren''t you thinking too highly of those drug traffickers?


    We drive in, and it''ll take 3 minutes to clear that house.


    What we need to think about is how to get out from there?


    If it''s a trap, or even worse, do we have the confidence to break out?"


    ''Pliers'' pointed to the armored G-wagen parked at the door, chuckling, "I think as long as the attack goes smoothly, getting out shouldn''t be a problem."


    After ''Pliers'' finished, Sanderson and Waters also nodded in agreement.


    Sanderson slapped his head and laughed, "Boss, Pliers is right; after all, this isn''t Aqionghan.


    The security in Ogen Town isn''t too bad, which suggests that those drug traffickers are somewhat restrained in their behavior."


    Joe Ga listened, nodded, and then shook his head...


    "Regardless of the possibility, we will have to face the people from the Seta Group, who are all former members of the Mexican Special Forces. They''re not only ruthless but also experienced, and we can''t take them lightly."


    Joe Ga said, somewhat bewildered, "I just don''t understand, what kind of rotten place is Mexico?


    Special forces should be the most honorable people, why would they become drug traffickers, and turn so cruel?"


    Waters, who had been silent, said, "Maybe it''s because they have completely given up on their government. Without faith, that''s when they become truly frightening!"


    Estelle saw Joe Ga shaking his head noncommittally and realized that she had finally encountered something she could comment on with confidence...


    "Seta used to be the enforcers for the Gulf Cartel, some of them were even planted by the Gulf Cartel into the military.


    The purpose was to use military training to prepare their people, and then leverage this readymade force to help the Gulf Cartel fight for territory.


    After splitting from the Gulf Cartel, Seta, desperate for rapid growth, moved to the northeastern ''Laredo City,'' declared war on the government outright, and by being ruthless and generous, became an idol for many young people, eventually developing into the most vicious gang of assassins in Mexican history.


    However, Seta is currently on the decline; their leader was killed two years ago, and while the current leader is crazier, he has also offended the more powerful Sinaloa Group.


    The Sinaloa Group controlled their drug supply, the Gulf Cartel blocked their southern passage, and the Colombians weren''t particularly keen to work with Seta, making their situation increasingly difficult."


    Estelle looked at Joe Ga and added, "Sir, the Seta Group is crazy, but they''re not as powerful as you might think, because their core forces have suffered a lot over the years of conflict.


    On the contrary, I think you should pay more attention to Jalisco. This new generation gang is stepping into the path once walked by Seta, becoming the most troubling opponent for the local drug traffickers through sheer madness and brutality. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Cervantes has been insanely at war with the Sinaloa Group and the Juarez Group and hasn''t suffered too much so far." Discover stories at My Virtual Library Empire


    Joe Ga had studied these drug trafficking groups. While Estelle, the rookie, hadn''t truly seen the savagery of drug traffickers, Joe Ga had...


    Speaking of madness, Mexican drug traffickers couldn''t compare to those in the jungles of Africa who would massacre towns at the drop of a hat.


    But in terms of organization and the sophistication of equipment, Mexican drug traffickers beat Africa''s rudimentary forces, second only to their Colombian predecessors.


    Of course, Joe Ga wasn''t afraid of them, but he believed he needed to be responsible for his own people, so either don''t move or be fully prepared to act.


    The essence of waging war against drug traffickers is to be even more ruthless, stronger than they are!

 Chapter 349 New Toy

    The next morning, Eric delivered the Springblade Drones and the automatic weapon towers he had promised.This guy was very meticulous about his work. When Joe Ga received the goods, the launch boxes for the Springblade Drone 300 and 600 models had already been placed in the back of a GMC pickup truck, and he had even added a cover with great care.


    The automatic weapon towers, on the other hand, were mounted on a 6-wheel Dodge pickup truck, which also had an automatic flip cover in the back. When in use, the automatic weapon tower would rise from the back of the truck and could be operated by someone in the passenger seat or even from a neighboring vehicle using a smartphone.


    When Joe Ga saw the weapon tower at the show, he had only noticed the tower and hadn''t paid much attention to the matching vehicles. Now that he saw the actual product, he found it incredibly cool.


    That was the genius design of non-professionals: regardless of how practical it was, the first step was to make its overall appearance cool, then, based on conclusions drawn from their gaming experience, they''d equip the automatic weapon system with a gamified operating system.


    Joe Ga mounted an M47 automatic grenade launcher, provided by Eric, onto the weapon tower and tried it out using a ''three-proof'' smartphone that came with an added shock-resistant case.


    It was extremely easy to use!!


    The ''War God'' automatic weapon tower came with an omnidirectional probe, infrared detection, range finding, ballistic computing, and even a fire control system that could program grenades by setting the explosion distance and height for 40mm grenades.


    The M47 automatic grenade launcher came with its ammo box that could hold 48 grenades, but if you used the ammo box provided for the automatic weapon station, it could hold 96.


    Joe Ga had Sanderson drive the Dodge pickup into the wilderness, while he stood on the porch of the safe house himself, picking a target 1 kilometer away to try it out.


    The accuracy of the grenade launcher was surprisingly good; three consecutive rounds could hit within a radius of about 10 meters, and the shooting accuracy improved significantly when the shooting distance was reduced.


    Also, the ammunition programming was very simple¡ªeverything had been ''idiot-proofed'' by a bunch of ''geniuses''.


    Of course, this shooting program also had obvious weaknesses, such as a low resistance to interference and not particularly advanced encryption programs.


    This type of ''toy'' used for fighting with a smartphone could ''switch sides'' if it encountered top-notch hackers.


    Therefore, only non-professional users like Joe Ga would like this kind of thing; the military would definitely trust the products of mature companies more. The operation might not be as simple, but humans can be trained, and safety and cost-effectiveness are the most important.


    However, Joe Ga really didn''t care. The weapon tower itself was a mature tool, the M47 was a mature weapon, and he would soon have his own communication network, plus he had a decent hacker to help design the encryption program.


    If he really faced electronic countermeasure forces of the five major bully levels, there was no need to be tough. Even if the airships were advanced, they would just be a round of play for the opponents; the right choice would be to surrender or flee when that moment came. As for others...


    It would definitely be sufficient!!


    Joe Ga was starting to have a new respect for Eric...


    Both pickups were armored vehicles. The Dodge was just an armored vehicle modified by a Canadian company, not too professional, but looking at the 4-centimeter-thick glass on the windows of the GMC pickup Eric provided, you could tell how much it could withstand.


    Inside the two launch boxes, one launched Springblade 300 and the other Springblade 600, with six and four drones, respectively.


    With ten of the most advanced suicide drones, Joe Ga felt that it should be enough to take down whoever they wanted.


    After testing everything, the seven of them in four cars drove 200 kilometers to the outskirts of ''Ogen Town''.


    They arrived around noontime, and Sanderson and Waters went in in disguise to do reconnaissance, while Joe Ga and Ayu accompanied Nis into the town from another direction to look for a suitable sniping spot.


    Estelle stayed behind with ''Pliers,'' watching as she used the drones Joe Ga provided to take to the skies, offering offsite support to the two groups who had set off.


    Compared to Antar, ''Pliers'' could only be said to know how to use drones. He had many issues with his judgment of the overall situation and distribution of attention, but this also opened Estelle''s eyes.


    Just these professionals taking a turn inside the project area was enough to set up a retreat route.


    As Sanderson and Waters drove past the target house, they didn''t stop at all. Under the drug dealer''s sinister gaze, they seemed like tourists who had taken a wrong turn and quickly left the community.


    Sanderson and his team searched for their people''s escape routes, while ''Pliers'' used the drones to mark several directions the enemies might retreat toward when under attack, then set up coordinates directly.


    When the time came, a simple call would enable them to bomb the escaping targets with grenades.


    Meanwhile, Joe Ga and his group drove around the outskirts of the town and then took another turn inside the town...


    Ogen really couldn''t be considered a small town; by American standards, its size would qualify it as a small city.


    The business district here was unexpectedly developed, with a large shopping center and a street lined with shops on both sides dividing the town in half.


    To the north were mostly locals or people with residency permits; the neighborhoods there looked like the typical middle-class style from the outside.


    But the south side was not so accommodating; it was a mess of unauthorized and shabby construction, grimy and disordered, with the streets swarming with large numbers of Mexican gang members and their families, alongside droves of illegal immigrants.


    According to American tradition, police avoided such places; first, because the people there hardly paid taxes, so resources for policing were not allotted to them.


    Discover hidden tales at My Virtual Library Empire


    The second reason was the ''hostility'' there was too intense; police would not venture into such areas unless it was for a case, otherwise, they simply didn''t want to go there.


    It was precisely the police''s ''blind eye'' that led to the prevalence of gangs, which ultimately created a vicious cycle.


    This situation was common in most American cities, with New York having many similar crime-ridden areas.


    It was Joe Ga''s first time encountering a scene where a single street could feel like the divide between heaven and hell.


    A smooth dual carriageway with four lanes in each direction; to the north, police patrolled, the storefronts were decent, groups of women lingered in the caf¨¦s, then visited clothing and jewelry stores, finally heading home with their purchases.


    On the south side, there were mainly low-end eateries, second-hand electronics stores, and convenience stores. Illegal immigrants hurried along, fearing to be stopped by the police; the gang members, too, did not deliberately provoke the police or pedestrians across the street.


    The local population seemed to have grown accustomed to this bizarre situation as if nobody thought there was anything wrong with it.


    Joe Ga parked at a bakery on the north side, bought a dozen overly sweet doughnuts and a few cups of coffee, and after making small talk with the cashier, he left and returned to his vehicle. sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Then the car drove to the end of the street, exiting the town and turning onto a small road that soon led to a hillside overlooking half the town.


    Joe Ga stopped the car and walked to the top of the hill, using a laser rangefinder to measure the distance between there and the target community...


    "What do you think of this spot?"


    Nis looked at Joe Ga; she couldn''t remember when he had become so meticulous, but she was enjoying this new attention to detail.


    Only after Joe Ga asked a second time did Nis nod, saying, "This place is good, I''ll move 80 meters to the right side; from there, I can see the street you''ll use to withdraw.


    I can cover you from the east while you pull out."


    Joe Ga nodded and said, "You know more about this than I do. I checked up on the Seta Group¡ªthey might have heavy weapons, so be careful.


    I''ll have Estelle and Pincers stay here; with grenades and drone cover, even if someone spots you, you should be able to hold them off."


    Nis, looking at the ''amateur'' Joe Ga, shook her head seriously, saying, "This is my area of expertise. If I''m the one who needs protecting, why should I even come out with you?"


    After listening, Joe Ga helplessly nodded and said, "Just be careful, okay?"


    ......


    Meanwhile, inside the house Joe Ga and his team were targeting, an Englishman in a plaid shirt and jeans nervously paced back and forth in the living room.


    The Englishman checked his watch for the third time in 15 minutes, then, with annoyance, turned to a smiley, moustached gunman sitting on the couch laughing at the television, "It''s time, why hasn''t that ''Coyote'' contacted us?"


    The moustached gunman, who was just watching a particularly funny part of the talk show, laughed heartily as he shoved a handful of popcorn into his mouth and washed it down with a gulp of beer before looking at the Englishman and saying, "What did you just say?"


    The Englishman, growing impatient, said, "I said it''s already noon; why hasn''t that ''Coyote'' called yet?"


    The moustached gunman glanced at the clock and replied in confusion, "It''s only been fifteen minutes; maybe he drank too much last night or smoked too much, it''s totally normal!"


    The Englishman was the Glorious Society''s ''Shadow Messenger''. Once an English field agent, he was retired for some special reasons, and then joined the Glorious Society to make money.


    The situation he faced was dire, and he had not expected that stealing content from the FBI to avoid punishment would stir up such a strong response.


    Initially, his plan was to leverage information from the ''Witness Protection Program'' to establish connections with Seta and Jalisco, exploiting their weakness of not having a stable supply chain, and to forge a new route for the Glorious Society.


    After losing their ground in the east, he needed to open a new route in the west in order to maintain his position within the Glorious Society. He also needed cover from the drug cartels to slip away from America unnoticed.


    In Los Angeles, he purposely made a mistake and passed the hot potato to another group. By diverting Eric''s attention there, he facilitated his own escape through Texas.


    But he could never have the imagined that the man Jalisco had sent to pick him up would run into Joe Ga head-on.


    Seeing the apathetic protection arranged by Seta, the Shadow Messenger had a foreboding feeling. In his anger, he dialed the phone of Jalisco''s new boss...


    "Where are your people?"

 Chapter 350 Sudden Arrest

    4 p.m., one hour away from the scheduled time.Joe Ga, Sanderson, Waters, and Ayu sat silently in two vehicles, arranging the gear on their bodies.


    In one vehicle were Joe Ga and Waters. Joe Ga still opted for the combination of an HK416 with two pistols, wearing desert camo combat gear without any marks.


    Waters was dressed similarly, but he carried a Minimi machine gun and a Glock 18 pistol.


    As Waters organized his ammo pack, he saw his boss always glancing at his guns and sighed, saying, "Boss, not everyone can be like King Kong. In reality, small-caliber machine guns are the best weapons for urban combat." S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Joe Ga nodded unenthusiastically and said, "Yes, I understand, I''m just not used to a machine gunner in charge of coverage only carrying 300 rounds. How about I carry an ammo pack for you..."


    Waters looked annoyingly at Joe Ga and shook his head firmly, stating, "Boss, this is just a raid, not Aqionghan. I''m certain 300 rounds will be enough. In fact, I think it''s more likely I won''t even use up 100 rounds.


    Boss, you have to trust my experience; I am not some rookie who can''t let go of the trigger."


    Joe Ga was just teasing Waters to pass the time. Whenever they encountered machine gunners and brought up Ayu, the guys would act like they had huge grievances.


    Teasing these proud veterans when idle was actually quite fun...


    Seeing that Waters was getting a bit anxious, Joe Ga handed him a waist pouch filled with smoke grenades and hand grenades, then hung two flashbang grenades on his own chest.


    Finally, following Karman''s teachings, he attached a dagger under his rib.


    Having completed all preparations, Joe Ga pressed his communicator and said, "Pincers, any movement in the house?"


    ''Pincers,'' who had been intently monitoring the drone feed, quickly replied, "I see six people, all armed. I can''t make out the gun models, but they appear to be submachine guns from their size; no heavy weapons in sight."


    ''Pincers'' was never a professional observer. Tasked with monitoring the target house, he fixed his gaze there without making full use of the drone''s high-altitude advantage.


    After hearing this, Joe Ga smacked his lips and asked, "Devil Bird, have you spotted anything?"


    Nis: "There are people on the second floor of the target building, two or three, I couldn''t see their faces, but they are probably not English.


    Our target should be on the first floor. From my position, I can only see one window, which makes it impossible to provide effective cover when you guys enter.


    Be careful; there are gunmen across from the target building, which seems to be deliberate security on the perimeter. If your movement slows down, you might get caught in a crossfire.


    These Seta people are very professional!!"


    After hearing this, Joe Ga leaned over and pulled a large bag from the back seat, taking out a ''Broad Sword.''


    He attached a remote detonator to the ''Broad Sword,'' put a thick layer of double-sided tape on the back, and then placed it on the dashboard of the car.


    Waters had grown somewhat numb to Joe Ga''s endless supply of high-powered military weapons; after all, the boss could even get his hands on a Springblade Drone, which hadn''t been widely distributed even on the frontlines, so traditional heavy weapons were nothing unusual.


    Waters, an experienced soldier, knew the purpose of this Broad Sword from their open channel conversation.


    He took the Broad Sword in his hands and placed it on his lap, saying, "I''ll take responsibility for sniping the people across from the target building and also keep an eye on our vehicle."


    Joe Ga shook his head and replied, "That''s dangerous; there are people on the second floor of the target house.


    Since we''re not sure if the English are on the second floor, we can''t use grenades to blast them. If our action slows down even a little, you could be attacked from behind."


    Waters nodded and then shook his head, saying, "But someone has to guard our retreat path. Otherwise, if we catch the target and want to withdraw, we''ll still face an attack.


    Though my injuries aren''t fully healed, boss, I''m a Ranger, you can trust me!"


    As he spoke, Waters stuffed an additional 100-round ammo pack into his tactical backpack and grinned, "I''ll make sure they don''t have a chance to peek their heads out. Three minutes should be enough for you."


    Just as Joe Ga nodded in agreement, Estelle, who had been randomly scanning the area with binoculars, suddenly reported over the open channel, "A convoy has entered the town from the west, eight vehicles. Can''t tell how many people, oh, they seem to have guns in the car, they have guns, definitely Jalisco''s men..."


    Upon hearing this, Joe Ga immediately said, "It must be that ''Coyote'' lost contact and prompted Jalisco to send more people. ''Pliers,'' do we have a chance to ambush them?"


    ''Pliers'' checked with the drone and shook his head, "Unless we''re certain which route they''ll take and have pre-set bombs, we might be able to stop them.


    The suicide drones aren''t powerful enough, and we can''t directly eliminate the target...


    Boss, they have too many people with unknown weapons. On the open fields outside the town, we''d naturally be at a disadvantage in firepower on flat ground, making it hard to capture the target alive."


    After listening, Joe Ga decisively replied, "Then we abandon that plan. It takes about 15 minutes to get from the west entrance of the town to the target location. Keep an eye on those people and report their position at all times."


    As he spoke, Joe Ga started his car, loudly declaring, "''Vanguard,'' ''King Kong,'' we move in. End the fight in 5 minutes, then withdraw..."


    Following Joe Ga''s order, two bulletproof Gs bolted from the parking spot...


    In just 2 minutes, they stormed the drug dealer''s neighborhood and parked their vehicle at the doorstep of the target house.


    The moment the vehicle stopped, two drug dealers who were on lookout on the street lifted their shirts to reveal handguns and aggressively approached.


    Joe Ga and Sanderson simultaneously pushed their doors open and got out...


    "Bang," "Bang"


    Two gunshots rang out, and the two shocked drug dealers were knocked to the ground.


    Joe Ga charged forward, tossed the drug dealers'' guns aside, and then shouted...


    "''Tailor,'' hold the door, ''Vanguard,'' ''King Kong,'' flashbang grenades..."


    Following Joe Ga''s shout, ''Tailor'' held Broad Sword against the side of a sedan so it faced the house across the street; then, gripping the detonator, he backed up, following Joe Ga with his gun ready...


    Meanwhile, Joe Ga and Sanderson simultaneously threw a flashbang grenade into the second floor window, and Ayu rushed to the front door on the first floor, leaned against the wall beside the door, and forcefully kicked open the wooden door with one kick of her left leg; she then threw a flashbang grenade inside.


    "Bang, bang"


    "Bang"


    After three loud flashbang detonations, the people inside the house finally reacted. Four or five gunmen armed with AR rifles rushed out the door, but before they could shoot at Joe Ga and his team, they were enveloped by the explosion of Broad Sword...


    "Boom..."


    A huge explosion erupted from the rear of the sedan, and a torrent of steel balls sprayed out, knocking down drug gunmen 30 meters away...


    Seeing someone in the opposite house trying to shoot from the window, Waters decisively pulled the trigger.


    "Da da da..."


    A string of machine gun bullets hit the exterior wall of the opposite house. The wooden walls couldn''t withstand the impact of the machine gun bullets, and soon the counterattack inside ceased.


    By this time, Joe Ga and his team had already charged into the target house...


    The effect of the flashbang grenades was always excellent. As soon as Joe Ga entered, he saw three gunmen dazed and disoriented...


    Without hesitation, he pulled the trigger and blew their heads off. Joe Ga exchanged a look with Sanderson and said, "You go upstairs, I''ll clear the first floor."


    Then Joe Ga patted Ayu''s shoulder forcefully and said, "King Kong, I''ll cover; you block the back door."


    After speaking, Joe Ga switched his HK416 to his left shoulder and, holding the gun with his left hand, sidled a few steps along the left wall, then quickly peeked out and decisively charged forward, shooting dead a gunman who was trying to aim at him with a shotgun.


    Joe Ga took two steps forward, continuously suppressing two gunmen hiding in the kitchen with short bursts, and loudly called out, "King Kong, to the back door..."


    Ayu didn''t hesitate and passed behind Joe Ga, stood by the back door after rounding a corner, and covered Joe Ga''s assault by keeping an eye on the tightly shut door of the study.


    Suddenly, gunfire erupted from the second floor, followed by Sanderson''s shout, "Second floor is clear!"


    Hearing the activity from above, Joe Ga stepped forward, shouted "flashbang," and threw another grenade into the kitchen.


    The picking-up ear device indeed worked wonders. Alerted by the notice, Ayu just closed her eyes to avoid the blinding light, ignoring the damage from the flashbang grenade.


    The people inside the kitchen didn''t fare so well; no matter how they covered their ears, the loud noise and bright flash still incapacitated them.


    Joe Ga moved forward, took a look, shot dead a Mexican gunman with a goatee, kicked away another brown-haired Caucasian''s handgun, grabbed his hair and straightened his face to take a look...


    Having never met the ''Shadow Messenger'' but only seen his portrait, Joe Ga quickly used cable ties to bind him after confirming this was likely his target, then called out to Ayu, "Found the target, open the door..."


    Upon hearing this, Ayu raised her MK-48 and sprayed bullets at the fortified study door, then rushed up and kicked it open. At the right moment, Joe Ga threw a grenade inside...


    After the grenade exploded, Ayu charged in to take a look and shouted, "First floor is clear!" Then she rushed to the front door and joined Waters by the vehicle to create a machine gun position, intimidating the local gangs around...


    Experience more tales on My Virtual Library Empire


    Joe Ga, clutching the ''Shadow Messenger''s'' collar, made him lie on the ground, pulled out a pistol, and shot him in the thigh...


    After a loud "bang" of the gunshot, Shadow Messenger''s body jolted, then he started to curl up and emit anguished moans.


    Joe Ga pressed his knee against the Shadow Messenger''s chest, slapped him across the face, and loudly demanded, "Where is it?"


    Soon, Joe Ga realized that Shadow Messenger couldn''t hear what he was saying. He scratched his head awkwardly and shouted, "''Vanguard,'' search the second floor..."


    At that moment, ''Pliers'' called out loudly from a distance, "Boss, Jalisco''s guys are speeding up...


    I''ve deployed a Springblade Drone, you better hurry up!"

 Chapter 351 Sudden Aerial Strike

    Joe Ga''s overly simple and brutal military style caused him to miss the opportunity to interrogate on the spot, so he had to search elsewhere for the Shadow Messenger''s belongings.Luckily, the guy''s luggage wasn''t hard to find. Sanderson found it on the second floor, which contained stacks of printed materials, and Joe Ga found a tiny USB drive, small like a keychain, on his person.


    At this moment, Joe Ga couldn''t linger; he rushed to the kitchen, turned on the natural gas, and haphazardly left several lumps of C4, each attached with a blaster, in various spots on the first floor.


    Then, together with Sanderson, they carried the Shadow Messenger out of the house, threw him and his luggage into the trunk of the car, and then sped off.


    From the attack to its conclusion, the entire process didn''t exceed 5 minutes.


    The gang members standing around didn''t attempt to block the two large G''s under the deterrence of two machine guns, but as Joe Ga and his team were about to leave the drug trafficker community, a large number of vehicles set off in pursuit.


    Because of its own weight, the bulletproof car really couldn''t pick up speed.


    Joe Ga drove with Ayu beside him, hearing gunshots rising from behind.


    He looked at the screaming crowd dodging to either side of the streets and, gritting his teeth, floored the accelerator.


    Right now, counterattacking could easily lead to collateral damage, so Joe Ga could only keep honking to urge the people on the street to get out of the way.


    By the time Joe Ga realized the road before him suddenly cleared, he found himself having burst out of the community and entered a small road on the east side of the town. He pressed the communicator and shouted loudly, "Tell them to stop!"


    Just a short distance away on the high ground, ''Pliers'' was frantically controlling the Springblade, locking onto a sedan that was closely following Joe Ga out¡­


    With a "boom," accompanied by the drone''s dive, the sedan that was chasing them most closely suddenly exploded out of control and tumbled into a ditch on the side of the road.


    The second car hadn''t even realized what was happening when the gunman in the passenger seat suddenly jolted, and then a bullet that pierced through the gunman''s body entered the driver''s waist. S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The driver hadn''t even grasped what was happening. He just felt a jolt in his waist, then lost feeling in the right half of his body. Instinctively, he tried to steer the vehicle to the side. However, due to an over-exuberant motion, the vehicle shot into the left wilderness, eventually flipping out of control.


    The third car had just realized there was an enemy on the side when their right front tire suddenly burst. The excessive speed caused the car to sway and eventually lose control, crashing into the ditch on the right.


    Having stopped two vehicles in succession, Nis stood up from the sniper position and hastily packed up the gear on the ground, then rushed to the passenger side of the Dodge pickup and shouted at the stunned Estelle, "Drive."


    After saying that, Nis pressed a button above his head to raise the automatic weapon tower in the back of the truck, then picked up the mobile phone controlling the automatic weapon stand¡­


    "Drive fast, we''ll meet up with them¡­"


    Estelle, seeing that Pliers was even abandoning the drone surveillance above, started the GMC and charged out. She instinctively shifted gears and stepped on the accelerator to catch up.


    Joe Ga met up with Pliers and Nis at a turn, and seeing the wide open road ahead and the dogged drug trafficker convoy in the rear-view mirror, he felt for the first time that America''s police were truly ineffectual¡­


    Letting ''Pliers,'' who was more familiar with the local roads, overtake them and lead the way, Joe Ga and Sanderson drove side by side, sandwiching Nis''s Dodge in the middle.


    By the time Ayu had managed to squeeze into the trunk, manually opened the heavy bulletproof window, and extended the machine gun out, Joe Ga rolled down his window and nodded at Nis in the other car who was holding a mobile phone¡­


    "Fire~"


    Following Joe Ga''s order, two machine guns and the automatic grenade launcher fired simultaneously.


    The nearest pursuing car lost control under the triple strike and then tumbled on the road, blocking the path of the vehicles behind. Most of them had to speed through the wasteland and slow down before being able to turn back onto the highway¡­


    Seeing the drug traffickers taking heavy fire and still refusing to relent, Joe Ga slammed his hand on the steering wheel and shouted, "FUCK, are these drug dealers insane?"


    As Joe Ga swore, the Shadow Messenger stuffed in the trunk let out a series of wails.


    Being sat on by Ayu, enduring the pain from the bullet ant venom, and having hot shell casings poured over him, even an iron man couldn''t hold back his cries.


    Joe Ga, extremely irritated, turned his head to Ayu and shouted, "Shut him up."


    Following Joe Ga''s order, Ayu backhanded the Shadow Messenger in the jaw, knocking him out with his mouth askew.


    The chase continued for nearly 20 minutes, and the ammunition in the automatic grenade launcher was all used up.


    During the high-speed chase, the hit rate of the grenades wasn''t high. Even though they caused considerable damage, it didn''t completely stop the drug traffickers from chasing.


    They seemed to have gone mad, as if not turning Joe Ga and his team to ashes would not suffice.


    "What on earth does that guy have on him? Have the Mexicans gone crazy? How many of them are dead?"


    Estelle, driving the car, panickedly overtook the parallel large G because her vehicle''s automatic weapon tower had run out of ammunition.


    She raised her hand to hit a switch, retracting the weapon tower to reduce a bit of air resistance. Estelle, looking at the somber-faced Nis in the passenger seat, said, "I''ve got to call the DEA. We need backup."


    As Estelle said this and saw the GMC ahead surprisingly starting to slow down, she said in alarm, "What is ''Pliers'' doing?"


    Just when Estelle didn''t know what was going on, two launchers suddenly opened in the back of the GMC.


    The remaining five Springblade 300s and four Springblade 600s were all ejected into the sky...


    Then the GMC suddenly braked, and Estelle instinctively pressed on the brakes just in time to see ''Pliers'' jump out of the vehicle with two remote controls in hand and get behind the wheel of Sanderson''s car.


    ''Drive!''


    Hearing Nis''s order, Estelle was about to step on the gas pedal when suddenly two explosions occurred in front of them.


    The GMC stopped in the middle of the road was swept by the blast, vibrating violently at the front end before all the windows shattered, and countless fragments struck Joe Ga''s three vehicles.


    At the same time, a series of massive explosions also occurred within the leading part of the pursuing convoy...


    It turns out the naked eye can''t see missiles...


    Joe Ga had seen the effects of such explosions before, so he knew what it was...


    Hellfire Anti-Tank Missiles, and he knew that the missiles must have been launched from a Predator Drone, because there were a total of eight explosions.


    Joe Ga had experienced shelling explosions and had orchestrated many airstrikes, with the power of cluster bombs even stronger than this, but encountering an airstrike in America still took him by surprise.


    Luckily, he had noticed earlier that there was not a single passing car on this road, then sensed something odd and had ''Pliers'' launch all the drones to stop the drug traffickers following them before taking any further action.


    If they hadn''t braked urgently just then, they would have hit the lethal range of two Hellfire missiles head-on. Maybe they wouldn''t have been completely wiped out, but...


    Reality has no ''buts.'' The explosion of the ''Hellfire'' missiles shocked Joe Ga and also snapped him back to alertness.


    He pressed the communicator and called out loudly to everyone...


    "Get out of the car, get out, seek cover first..."


    All present, except for Estelle, were veterans. Sanderson and Waters were even accustomed to calling for Hellfire support during missions, so they certainly knew what they had just been through.


    ''Pliers'' got out of the car and made the sign of the cross on his chest amid the gun smoke, then flipped the sky the bird before joining the others in running into the wilderness, finding a place to hide among a spread of rubble.


    Joe Ga crouched in the shadow of a large rock, looking up at the sky as he dialed Eric''s number.


    Eight ''Hellfires'' had just fallen from the sky, exactly the maximum payload of a ''Predator'' drone.


    If those attacking them had a second drone, they wouldn''t be able to escape in such open terrain.


    Now Joe Ga wanted to figure out what had happened?


    He didn''t believe the drug traffickers had the capability to use drones within America, so it had to be someone from within America.


    But Joe Ga was even less inclined to believe that Eric''s people would attack them because they still hadn''t gotten what they wanted.


    So who could it be?


    The call was quickly connected...


    Eric spoke with a bit of urgency, "Hu Lang, is the operation going smoothly? I heard there was a shooting and a big explosion in Ogen Town. That was you guys, right?"


    After a few seconds of silence, Joe Ga said, "Eric, I''ve caught the Shadow Messenger, and I found a USB drive on him, but we were attacked by a drone while being chased by drug traffickers.


    Eight Hellfires, two of which were aimed at me.


    You have ten minutes to find an answer, or not only will our cooperation end here, but I''ll also go to Los Angeles to skin you alive."


    After finishing his speech, Joe Ga did not give Eric a chance to explain and hung up the phone. He then looked at Nis, who was sitting beside him with a rifle and apologized, "I thought I was just coming to America for some fun, but I didn''t expect something like this to happen..."


    Nis frowned and looked at Joe Ga; she wanted to say something, but in the end, she just held Joe Ga''s hand and whispered, "What you should be thinking about now is how to deal with subsequent attacks. Experience more content on My Virtual Library Empire


    The points of those two explosions were off, there will surely be people coming to check."


    As she spoke, Nis placed Joe Ga''s hand against her cheek, looked into his eyes, and said, "I don''t need protection; I just want to follow you!"


    Joe Ga kissed Nis on the forehead, then turned to ''Pliers,'' who seemed excessively excited, and called out, "''Pliers,'' the Springblade has a scouting function, right?"


    ''Pliers'' tossed a remote control to Joe Ga and said with a smile, "Exactly, I''m watching those drug traffickers getting burned as we speak.


    Boss, a few of their cars are trying to turn around and escape. The Springblade 300 has only ten minutes of flight time left; want me to blow them up?"


    Joe Ga lowered his head and tried the remote in his hand, finding he could control four Springblade 600s in formation. However, the controller had four laser radar markers, so he shook his head and said, "No need, let''s widen the search perimeter. If no more missiles come our way, then someone will definitely come to visit us, and we''ll give them a surprise."


    As he spoke, Joe Ga glanced at the Shadow Messenger lying on the ground, twisting in pain, and said to Sanderson, "Give him a shot of morphine, I have something to ask him.


    I shouldn''t be important enough to warrant the United State Army risking missile strikes on domestic soil; I need to know what this guy did, it seems someone can hardly wait for him to die."

 Chapter 352 Refuse to be a nobody!!

    When Sanderson was injecting the Shadow Messenger with morphine, Joe Ga saw from the drone''s perspective that about 6 kilometers ahead on the road, several police cars had blocked off a three-way intersection, diverting traffic onto another route.As the drone shifted direction, Joe Ga realized that the area they were in had become an isolated ''island''.


    This discovery sent a chill down Joe Ga''s spine; he knew that he wasn''t the one with the problem, which meant that it could only lie with the Shadow Messenger.


    All the roads leading to the interior of America were now blocked. If Eric didn''t bring him good news in the next ten minutes, he would have to risk moving south across the America-Mexico border.


    The only piece of good news was that it was about to get dark, and he could create a batch of camouflage material to block thermal detection at any time.


    After waiting a few minutes and seeing no further abnormalities in the sky, Joe Ga patted Ayu, signaling her to follow him...


    Together, they rushed to the utterly disfigured G-class SUV''s trunk under the high temperature, each grabbing two large bags and jogged back to their hiding spot.


    Joe Ga distributed the cloaks lined with tin foil and coated with anti-infrared paint from the bags to everyone, then took out Ayu''s exoskeleton and said to Nis, "Help King Kong put it on. I have a feeling we might have to travel a long distance."


    While Joe Ga was distributing equipment and instructing everyone to carry their gear, ''Pliers'' who was keeping an eye on the drone suddenly exclaimed, "Boss, six cars appeared in the direction of Ogen Town, and they don''t look like drug traffickers'' vehicles."


    Joe Ga rushed over to ''Pliers'', peered at the screen, then pointed to a spot on the screen and said, "The moment they cross this line, blow them up.


    They''re definitely not the police, nor the military. The fact that they are barging in here during the blockade...


    Which department in America would operate like this?


    I have a bad feeling..."


    As Joe Ga was speaking, his phone suddenly rang...


    After picking it up, he heard an anxious Eric say, "Hu Lang, evacuate now!


    The CIA led a secret operation to strike against drug traffickers near Ogen Town, with the U.S. Army responsible for the airstrikes and the CIA''s black squads responsible for ground operations.


    My boss has challenged the Pentagon, who avoided the question, but the one piece of good news is that there will be no more airstrikes from now on.


    Hu Lang, my boss is attempting urgent communication, but...


    Evacuate quickly, Hu Lang, try to keep the Shadow Messenger alive if possible.


    A USB drive doesn''t prove anything; we need him alive to confirm some information."


    Eric''s words were somewhat vague, but Joe Ga detected an underlying message.


    He didn''t believe for a second that the CIA suddenly had a secret mission! S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It''s clearly stated by American law that any operation by the CIA within the U.S. is illegal!


    This was a premeditated operation to silence someone, simply hiding behind the guise of striking against drug traffickers.


    Eliminating the Shadow Messenger was Joe Ga''s mission all along, except his actions had been too rash, resulting in the need to keep a live witness to verify the confession before the hit.


    But now Eric was requesting that they keep a live witness as much as possible, which hinted that the critical files stolen by the Shadow Messenger might have been moved by him and his boss might have acquired some information.


    Joe Ga surmised that if the Shadow Messenger''s files were in the CIA''s hands, then the CIA used the drug traffickers as bait to try and silence him. They would then use the files to engage in political exchange with the bigshot behind Eric.


    This was a gamble Joe Ga couldn''t see or reach, where he might face the full might of the CIA''s black squad.


    Once the CIA eliminated all of them, they could openly claim that they acquired the files from the Shadow Messenger. Should the bigwig refuse to comply, they would release the files.


    Joe Ga now realized that if his guess was correct, the CIA might also just be a pawn, not the architect of everything.


    However, Joe Ga still couldn''t imagine who could make the CIA take such a big risk. There were still things he hadn''t figured out...


    But the situation was clear now; the bigshot behind Eric must have received some intelligence or implications, so they requested through Eric to ensure the Shadow Messenger stayed alive.


    But for the CIA, the Shadow Messenger had to die.


    His survival would prove CIA cooperation with the Glorious Society, would show how many illegal measures the opponent had taken to attack him, and all that information would become bargaining chips for the bigwig, constraining and even nullifying the gains of the CIA''s risky endeavor.


    At this moment, Joe Ga couldn''t tell if running into that ''Coyote'' was good luck or bad.


    After nearly half a minute of silence, Joe Ga holding the phone said, "Eric, if your boss ends up compromising, is our agreement still valid?"


    Knowing Joe Ga had grasped his hint, Eric started to hesitate.


    This outsider also knew how tough the situation that Joe Ga faced was: if he couldn''t offer reassurance, Joe Ga might just kill the Shadow Messenger and ''jump ship''.


    Joe Ga''s actions were tacitly sanctioned by the Justice Department and the bigwigs, so they were essentially legal, and the CIA''s black operations definitely wouldn''t stand up to scrutiny!


    As long as he could extricate himself from this incident, with the protection of the Justice Department, what could anyone do to him?


    Faced with these circumstances, Eric decisively said, "I will contact that Chris Jansen to meet someone; you can send your lawyer to Washington now. P¡¤B will get the contract for Niger in a few hours.


    Hu Lang, the Pentagon is at fault now, they won''t reject my boss''s demands.


    As long as you can deliver the Shadow Messenger to me alive, I can negotiate more for you..."


    Right then, Joe Ga witnessed the political struggles among America''s top levels.


    ''The Pentagon feeling at fault'', what does that imply?


    It means that the Pentagon did something to offend Eric''s boss.


    What kind of person could make the Pentagon comply?


    Among the big shots, their cunning maneuvers become a bloody storm when transmitted down the ranks.


    The CIA, or rather those who can command the CIA, did not want to crush Eric''s boss; they wanted him to back down and compromise.


    This type of compromise could simply be casting a vote for them on a certain resolution, temporarily giving in on a specific issue, or supporting their choice for a particular appointment...


    Strangely though, no matter how fiercely they fought, what they used was not their own assets, nor were their lives the ones being lost.


    The other side used the CIA, while Eric and his team used the defense contracts!


    Politicians always appear refined in public, polite even to their adversaries.


    But who could have imagined that the covert battles they waged with taxpayers'' money would be so vicious?


    Joe Ga realized that the world was more messed up than he had imagined, which only reinforced his resolve to grow stronger in Central Africa.


    He needed a solid foundation, to never become a ''pushover''.


    His fate could be in the hands of these people, which was incredibly irritating to Joe Ga!!


    When Joe Ga wanted to end his collaboration with Eric, ''Pliers'' let out an excited roar...


    "FUCK, got you guys!!"


    After saying that, ''Pliers'' threw the now black-screened remote control to the ground, then eagerly took the other four more powerful Springblade 600 remote controls from Joe Ga, smiling, "I like these things; the Springblade 600 has a bit more endurance. I''ll let them roam south for a bit."


    ''Pliers'' might seem crazy at times, but he was actually very clear-headed.


    Discover exclusive content at My Virtual Library Empire


    He didn''t know who had trapped him here, but he was aware that breaking through to the inside of America would be very difficult given the aerial assaults; heading south to cross the border into Mexico was the best way to evade the encirclement.


    However, that was only Joe Ga''s initial thought; now, he believed he needed a change of strategy.


    He made a call to Wagner, telling him to drive to Washington overnight to meet with Chris.


    Then Joe Ga looked at the Shadow Messenger, who could now sit up, and said with a sneer, "The assassin has arrived; to whom did you deliver the item?"


    The Shadow Messenger, who was once an agent, had a clear judgement of his current situation...


    Facing Joe Ga''s question, he looked down and said, "If I tell you, I''ll die..."


    Joe Ga sneered, saying, "You''ll die quicker if you don''t speak!


    You''re lucky, my people want you alive, but only if you cooperate.


    If you don''t prove your value, or if the thing you handed over gets blown up, then you''ll truly have no way to survive."


    While speaking, Joe Ga looked at the silent Shadow Messenger, not quite understanding, and said, "I can''t imagine why you would steal from the FBI, especially something so deadly.


    If you were an agent for a certain country, I could understand.


    But you''re with the Glorious Society, how could you think those big shots would compromise with your kind?"


    Facing Joe Ga''s questioning, the Shadow Messenger finally broke his silence...


    "I didn''t even know what was in the document; it''s been encrypted since it was downloaded.


    All I wanted was the witness protection list and the FBI''s intelligence on the Mexican gangs.


    But unexpectedly, I came across that file; I thought it could be useful, so I downloaded it.


    I''ve lost my drug channels in the East Coast of America, hard-earned and now gone. If I can''t find a way to make up for the loss, both my family and I will meet horrific deaths.


    You can''t possibly think the Glorious Society is a charity organization, can you?"


    While saying this, the Shadow Messenger gave Joe Ga a somber look, "Whether you believe it or not, the attack against you was actually ''Messenger''s'' idea; I''m just a shadow, an assistant.


    The boss of the Glorious Society, ''Musa,'' is Lebanese; he only trusts his own kind."


    Joe Ga saw the sincerity in the Shadow Messenger''s words, but he knew to take them with a grain of salt, as the words of such a person were always half-truths, unreliable without confirmation from a professional.


    Regardless of the truth behind his words, Joe Ga, looking into the eyes of the Shadow Messenger, said with a smile, "You still haven''t told me, to whom did you hand over the item?


    Don''t beat around the bush; if the item was with you, they would want to capture you alive, not silence you."


    The Shadow Messenger knew Joe Ga wouldn''t let him go, and that his best hope for survival at the moment lay with Joe Ga. After a long silence, he said, "It was a man named Harlotte!


    My boss told me to deliver the encrypted file to Harlotte, and then he introduced me to the people from Seta and Jalisco.


    I traded the witness list for their protection, and then made two big deals with them."


    As he spoke, the Shadow Messenger looked at Joe Ga, who seemed to be lost in thought, and after some hesitation, continued, "I have another piece of information for you...


    The one who came to take over the file from me was a Shah spy; he thought I was unaware of his identity, but I had actually seen him on a photograph before...


    I think if you don''t want to kill me for the time being, then you should start thinking about how to retreat."


    Joe Ga was momentarily stunned by this ''critical information,'' then he turned to Nis and asked, "Do you think this Harlotte could be the diamond merchant Harlotte I heard about from the military doctor bird?"

 Chapter 353 The Lion that Fights Stepping on Sunshine

    Joe Ga hadn''t expected that as soon as he''d sent ''Medic Officer Bird'' back, the guy named Harlotte would show his face.It was no secret that this guy had close business dealings with the Middle Eastern Royal Families.


    Being on good terms with Shah''s people, and even acting as their lobbyist to fight for Shah''s interests in Washington, wasn''t hard to understand.


    This guy was a ''businessman'', and one with immense methods, abilities, and power at that.


    It''s probable that no ''businessman'' in the world would refuse the wealthy lords of the Shah!


    Joe Ga had no previous grudge with Harlotte, nor did he have any intention of urging ''Medic Officer Bird'' to seek revenge.


    But now the situation was different!!


    No matter whether you consider me a prime target or not, you''ve actually thrown a bomb at me.


    Being treated as a trivial ''add-on'' might have made Joe Ga even angrier!!


    According to Joe Ga''s temperament, if you want to kill me, I''m going to dismember you.


    Having roughly figured out the situation, Joe Ga decisively gave up the idea of crossing the America-Mexico border immediately, as the other party might have guessed their move too.


    Thinking about the pair of ''cleaners'' who had left Ogen Town earlier, Joe Ga glanced at the sky, then draped his cloak around himself and said with a smile, "If I were with the CIA and found out that one of my own was taken out, I would definitely send the border patrol into action and then drive the target to a specific location.


    I guess there are still CIA personnel in Ogen Town. I''m going to say hello to them, and then we''ll find a new way out!"


    Before anyone could react to what Joe Ga was planning to do, the Shadow Messenger spoke up, "The new tunnels in Jalisco, that''s my destination.


    It''s very easy to use intelligence to move border patrols and squeeze our route of action. If I were with the CIA, I would definitely set up an ambush at the tunnels in Jalisco.


    This is an operation against me, Seta, and the new generation of Jalisco alike.


    The CIA''s decision to attack probably didn''t even realise that I had been kidnapped by you guys.


    Their attack on drug traffickers was just to create the false impression of a real crackdown on drug organizations, giving the Pentagon a plausible excuse. Continue reading at My Virtual Library Empire


    I''ve been betrayed by my boss!!


    Getting him to abandon the collaboration with Seta and Jalisco can only mean a larger narcotics channel.


    That Harlotte must have promised ''Musa'' access to a larger drug distribution channel.


    The Gulf Cartel, or possibly the Sinaloa Group, are the only ones who could absorb so much HLY from the Glorious Society and are the only ones motivated to suppress both Seta and the new generation of Jalisco."


    As the Shadow Messenger spoke, he looked at Joe Ga and said, "Sir, we can''t go to Mexico!


    If my guesses are correct, not only will Jalisco''s people hunt us down, but the Gulf Cartel and even the Sinaloa Group will be after us.


    If you truly seek revenge, I suggest we take out those trying to ambush us at the tunnel location to create the illusion that we''ve already headed to Mexico, and then turn back to Ogen Town.


    However, personally, I don''t think attempting an attack is a good idea, because if you attack the people in Ogen Town, we will struggle to move an inch in America."


    Joe Ga looked at the Shadow Messenger who was desperately scheming to stay alive and said with a smile, "You''ve got one thing wrong, you''re not kidnapped, but arrested.


    What I did to you was legal and authorized, whereas the CIA interfering with my operations is illegal.


    If I retaliate without knowing anything, even if I kill those CIA guys, nobody can blame me."


    Joe Ga tapped his temple, smiled, and said, "Buddy, you''re different from me, you''re just a rat in a hole, while P¡¤B people are lions, we always fight in the light!!


    The hyena might succeed for a moment, but I will make them pay the price immediately.


    I am not afraid of a big fuss; it''s the CIA people who should be worried!!"


    The Shadow Messenger was stunned, and after thinking for a while, he finally hung his head in dejection.


    What Joe Ga said was right; he was just a rat that couldn''t stand the light.


    He was when he was a field operative, because he was involved in illegal missions in other countries.


    Now, as the Shadow Messenger for the Glorious Society, even more so, because he absolutely couldn''t stand the light.


    Agents can''t fight like lions, decked in clouds and bathed in sunlight, stepping on the bones of their enemies to enjoy applause or fall with dignity and honor!!!


    At that moment, the Shadow Messenger felt a bit envious of Joe Ga. Sure, they were enemies, but for the Shadow Messenger, it was just part of the job.


    He knew that in a different situation, under different circumstances, being caught by Joe Ga would mean certain death.


    But that didn''t stop the Shadow Messenger from envying Joe Ga''s ''lion''s thrill''.


    Just as Joe Ga was about to use the camera of the Springblade 600 to find a safe route, ''Pliers'' suddenly whistled...


    "You guys definitely won''t believe this, but I found where the Jalisco tunnels are."


    As ''Pliers'' uttered these words, he looked at Joe Ga and said with a smile, "Boss, someone ambushed the fleeing Jalisco gunmen on a farm, they''re only 8 kilometers from us.


    The drug traffickers sure ran fast, but unfortunately, they didn''t pick the right path.


    Boss, do you need me to bomb them? The battery of the Springblade is about to run out."


    Joe Ga moved closer to ''Pliers'' and glanced at the camera of the Springblade; it was still clear enough... Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The sun hadn''t completely set yet, and about twenty people wearing black combat suits were collecting the bodies on the ground.


    Looking at the parked vehicles, they seemed to be the traffickers who had turned tail and run after the previous bombing.


    These fellows had escaped a drone strike, but ended up being ambushed right on their doorstep...


    Joe Ga watched as those dressed in black piled the drug traffickers'' bodies into the barn and then a group convened outside, discussing something.


    Not wanting to miss such an opportunity, Joe Ga patted ''Pliers'' on the shoulder and said with a laugh, "Bomb them..."


    As ''Pliers'' swiftly marked coordinates and locked on the targets, the four Springblade 600s in the sky began to dive.


    After all, drones aren''t missiles. The black-clad individuals had noticed the drones seconds before the attack and reacted extremely fast, scattering in all directions. However, it was still too late...


    The moment the Springblade exploded, Joe Ga lost his entire aerial view. He didn''t know the exact results of the attack, but one thing was clear: even if those men hadn''t all been killed, those remaining would likely have lost the will to fight.


    Four Springblade 600s, even the Terminator would be slowed down for a few days if caught in that blast.


    That''s the despairing part of modern warfare; no matter how well you''re trained, under a dimensional strike, you''re powerless.


    After the drone attack ended, Joe Ga clapped his hands and looked at his men, saying, "Guys, it''s time to move out. We''ll cross the wilderness, it''s a straight line distance of 12 kilometers.


    I want to have those motherfucking bastards zipped up in body bags and out of here before midnight tonight.


    No one attacks us without paying a price!!"


    Ayu, wearing an exoskeleton and carrying a Scorpion Backpack, had a transformable Shield Radar strapped to his left arm and the MK-48 mounted on his shoulder. With a vicious smile, he said, "Anyone who attacks the boss deserves to be torn to shreds!!"


    Sanderson, already accustomed to the atmosphere of P¡¤B, patted Waters, who hadn''t quite settled in yet, and said with a smile, "This is why we love the P¡¤B. We aren''t war hyenas, we''re battle-hungry lions.


    Now we''re going to do the right thing, something we can brag about to our kids, ha ha..."


    Waters was momentarily stunned, then suddenly became ebullient as he finally realized what set P¡¤B apart; their boss desired something different from usual mercenaries.


    This veteran forcefully tightened his backpack straps and then said with a laugh, "Yes, I''m not fond of CIA folks either, just never had the chance to deal with them before..."


    ......


    As Joe Ga and his team began their trek toward Ogen Town...


    Inside Ogen Town...


    Inside the CIA temporary command office, Agent Frester looked at the images sent back by the drones, listening to the pain-filled howls of the survivors from the Jalisco ambush within the farm...


    "Whoosh~"


    The slightly overweight Frester furiously cleared everything off the table, then roared at a few shell-shocked staff members, "What the hell is going on here?"


    A lean, blond young man raised his hand and said, "Sir, we missed something. The new generation of Jalisco was attacked before reaching the safe house in Ogen Town.


    I had warned you that we might need to verify the identities of the attackers..."


    Upon hearing the insinuation of his poor command leading to the black squad being hit by American law enforcement, he angrily went up to the young man, grabbed him by the collar and pointed at the soldiers receiving treatment in the adjacent living room and yelled, "Look at them, look at them, you tell me, which Texas department would have kamikaze drones?


    FUCK, use that pea-sized brain of yours, figure out who the attackers are, and then find them. If you don''t wipe them out, prepare to spend a lifetime as a mailroom grunt."


    After saying that, Frester glared at the panicking young man, baring his teeth and growled, "Do you understand me?"


    The young man, frightened, nodded and said, "Sir, I will use the satellite to scout the area, but, but...


    Sir, even if we find them, we..."


    Frester let go of the young man, straightened his suit, and said somberly, "Find them, and don''t worry about the rest."


    Then, Frester pulled out his phone and quickly walked to the house''s entrance. After dialing a number, he said, "There''s been a problem with the mission, I need more people here."


    "..."


    "Why didn''t anyone inform me before?


    Sir, if they''re fleeing toward Mexico, I need cooperation from the border patrol and someone over there to intercept them."


    "..."


    "OK, I understand, as soon as the squad arrives, I''ll set off immediately!"

 Chapter 354 Found You!!

    When Joe Ga and his team were in action, Eric''s side was not idle either.The Shadow Messenger couldn''t die yet, compared to the big shot behind Eric, Director Cooper of the FBI was facing a life-and-death situation, hence even more motivated.


    Joe Ga was quite reckless in combat, but he was the sort of man who believed in "principles before the deployment of troops."


    No matter the effect, he would first pressure the CIA with the FBI and DEA, establishing a moral high ground for himself.


    Faced with such questioning, the CIA would definitely deny it, but no worries, Hu Lang would ensure that it was not their people who ended up dead.


    The FBI had never been fond of the CIA''s spies, and the DEA had even more profound conflicts with the CIA.


    The CIA''s involvement in drug trafficking was hardly a secret...


    Their conflict actually began in the 80s when a DEA agent named Qi Qi was tortured to death by drug traffickers, and it has continued to this day.


    The agent Qi Qi was captured by drug traffickers and violently tortured for over a day and night. At that time, a CIA undercover was present and even acted as a cameraman.


    He never considered notifying his own people of his location, nor did he contemplate making Qi Qi''s death any less painful.


    The then recently established DEA began to gain cohesion after Qi Qi''s death, and from then on, "hating the CIA" became politically correct for most DEA members.


    The DEA beating up CIA undercover agents, mistaking them for drug traffickers, wasn''t just a one or two-time occurrence.


    Unfortunately, there was not much the DEA could do to help this time as they had limited manpower in Texas, and it would be difficult for them to enter a restricted zone designated by the Department of Defense to carry out their mission.


    However, Director Cooper of the FBI couldn''t care less. The Shadow Messenger used his authority to download files from the FBI''s database, and if he couldn''t retrieve them, his career would end in failure.


    Given the number of people he had offended in the past, should he lose his position, he would face more than just a simple dismissal.


    Thus, after receiving Eric''s report, Director Cooper immediately gathered a SWAT team and boarded two helicopters, setting off for Ogen Small Town in Texas.


    ......


    After nearly two hours of walking cloaked in anti-detection gear, Joe Ga and his team finally made it back to Ogen Small Town.


    After searching the outskirts for a while, they quickly found an empty house in the northern "wealthy district," and slipped inside under the cover of darkness.


    Having found a place to stay, the next step was to root out the CIA hidden in Ogen Town.


    The drones has been lost during the assault by ''Pliers'', but Joe Ga "magically" produced another one.


    The bag he and Ayu took down from the big G was his "treasure chest," with Ayu as the "keeper of the treasure chest."


    ''Pliers'' was no longer surprised by his boss''s foresight. He deftly launched the drone and, based on his own experience, began searching for places where the CIA might be hiding.


    The CIA''s options were actually quite limited: they needed a space not too small, with convenient transportation and a reliable power system...


    Without disturbing the town''s residents, they could only choose place like secluded vacant shops, factories, or warehouses, as any other locals might easily discover them.


    At the end of the day, CIA operatives can''t afford to be seen on American soil, especially when they''re on the move. If they were caught by local police and killed in the conflict, they would only have themselves to blame.


    The drone was highly effective, and within just 15 minutes, ''Pliers'' identified the target on the southeastern corner of the town.


    Six vehicles from a cleanup team had departed the town during the day, and one of the surviving SUVs was now parked in front of a warehouse.


    According to the sign, the warehouse used to be a meat packing plant''s cold storage, but it seemed to have been out of operation for a long time.


    While the drone couldn''t see inside the warehouse, the heat signature indicated that it was using a lot of electricity.


    ''Pliers'' skillfully captured several clear images and displayed them on a tablet before chuckling, "Boss, there are a few cars parked at the back of the warehouse.


    Their engines are still warm. I think there are quite a few people inside, and they must have just arrived.


    What do we do?"


    Joe Ga carefully examined the terrain around them, and pointing towards the side of the rectangular warehouse facing the road, he said, "I have some C4 here. You''re responsible for blowing up this wall.


    Devil Bird, Estelle, take the Shadow Messenger across the street. Remember to tie him up well.


    The moment the wall is blown up, Devil Bird will have a clear field of fire.


    The explosion will draw their attention, and also make it easier for us to enter from the front..."


    As soon as ''Pliers'' heard him, he understood that Joe Ga was planning a direct assault,


    He whistled and said with a smile, "Boss, I see you have a few ''Broad Swords'' here. Give them all to me. I''ll leave two at the breach, and then block their escape route from behind."


    Joe Ga liked ''Pliers''¡ªthe fiery subordinate!


    Compared to ''Spur'' who went to Los Angeles, ''Pliers'', the seasoned EOD veteran who had spent many years on the harshest battlefields, knew far better how to inflict maximal damage and fear on the enemy.


    It''s not that ''Spur'' and his HRT fellows, who had undergone extremely rigorous training and had tactics comparable to the SEALs, were unimpressive.


    However, the differences in their operational environments led to a significant divergence in their combat styles.


    Believe it or not, there is a distinct difference between the warriors who serve as part of the police''s special forces unit in the city and those honed on the battlefield.


    Because police special forces have a line in their heads that instinctively keeps them from crossing the line.


    This is the difference between holding back and going all out in a fight; whoever is tougher has the advantage.


    However, Joe Ga started out in Africa, where the dire conditions endowed the locals with an unparalleled savagery, which is why he doesn''t care much about many things and sometimes even thinks ''Spur'' and their actions are like farting around...


    Once the fight starts, cut the crap¡ªuse grenades if you have them instead of hoarding them, and focus on taking down the enemy before worrying about anything else.


    Joe Ga''s recklessness cost him a bit, but compared to everyone''s safety, he felt even a bit of trouble was worth it. S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ''Pliers'' was a bit off in the head, but Joe Ga liked him, after all, not many in P¡¤B were all that sane.


    Team E, with its four snipers, two gunners, and only one assault soldier as the team leader, was a squad of wholly ''mentally ill'' individuals.


    ''Pliers''''s bit of PTSD was nothing in P¡¤B, not to mention ''Orange Cat'' and ''Dart,'' who were dismissed over the slightest ''issues.''


    Joe Ga patted ''Pliers'' on the shoulder, put all the explosives and ''Broad Sword'' into a bag for him, then smilingly said, "Show them what we''re made of, our goal this time isn''t to take prisoners, we''ll think about any lucky survivors after we win."


    ''Pliers'' grabbed a G36C and pinned four magazines to his chest; after a hop, he slung the backpack on and with a smile handed the drone controller to Estelle, saying, "I guess following Devil Bird around, you won''t have a chance to shoot."


    "I''ve set up the drone, you just keep watch for us, let us know if you see any enemies."


    As he spoke, ''Pliers'' pointed to a photo on the tablet, saying, "Boss, they''ve set up sentries; I need someone to cover me as I approach."


    Joe Ga strapped on his helmet and tactical goggles, laughed, and said, "My gun is the quietest, I''ll cover you."


    As Joe Ga adjusted all his gear into the right positions, he looked at everyone and said, "I don''t like waiting, 3 minutes, and we move out."


    Sanderson and Waters almost instinctively let out a sigh of acknowledgment...


    "Huh~"


    Then, as if transported back to their military days, they helped each other check their gear; Waters was especially appreciative of the night-vision goggles supplied by Joe Ga.


    "Boss, we should have ''Pliers'' blow their power supply; we have night-vision goggles and can totally fight an asymmetric battle."


    Joe Ga was just about to say that was a basic move when his phone suddenly rang.


    Seeing Chris on the caller ID, Joe Ga answered with a frown, saying, "Chris, don''t tell me there''s a problem on your end?"


    Chris spoke in an odd tone, "It should be me asking you, what exactly did you do?


    An army major general signed a logistics contract with P¡¤B for the Niger U.S. Military Base during non-working hours; it even includes arms supply services.


    My old man worked his entire life in NATO''s logistics department and never saw such a contract."


    Joe Ga, upon hearing this, laughed and said, "I''m in Texas battling CIA folks right now, better for you not to know too much.


    You wanted to expand your connections in Washington, right? Here''s your chance."


    Upon hearing this, Chris exclaimed in surprise, "Shit, the CIA? You''re at war with them?


    3 hours ago, I was chatting with some big corporates at a restaurant and overheard an executive from ''Titan Company'' getting a task assigned to send a team to Texas.


    Shit, could it be such a coincidence?"


    Chris continued nervously, "''Titan Company''s black ops mercenaries are all elites; that gathering is still going on, do you want me to snoop around?"


    Joe Ga paused, then firmly said, "I''m about to leave, you''d better pretend you know nothing.


    Leave the rest to me; dead elites are just dead bodies."


    Joe Ga sighed and added, "I hope ''Titan Company'' won''t consider P¡¤B an enemy after those elites die." Read latest chapters at My Virtual Library Empire


    Chris scoffed, "How could that be possible?


    As long as you don''t steal their business, casualties during missions are normal, no one really holds a grudge.


    ''Elites'' just mean their combat capabilities; when they die, it''s just a report and a not-so-generous condolence payment, doesn''t stop them from making money.


    Hu Lang, you really should come to Washington and get to know these people, the real big companies operate nothing like you imagine.


    Here, human life has a price tag!!


    Business is business; even the business of human life is still business; it all comes down to profits in the end."


    Joe Ga didn''t want to hear Chris''s nonsense; looking at his team, ready to go, he said with a smile over the phone, "Chris, I brought you on board because I believe in win-win cooperation between friends.


    If we''re going by your logic, why would I need you?


    I''m about to go kill people now; if you''re really that bored, check out that so-called gathering at the restaurant, learn more about America''s PMC companies, and help me sniff out America''s arms channels.


    I almost got hit by a Hellfire today; I like that stuff, and now that I have the Niger contract, I can approach them directly for purchases.


    If the commander at the Niger Base is daring enough, to write off 100 Hellfires a year, and I even give them half the money, I still make a lot."

 Chapter 355 Lions Style

    Joe Ga informed Sanderson and his team that there might be a group of mercenaries from ''Titan Company'' in the warehouse.No one took them seriously, to his surprise!


    Already in mission mode, Sanderson only knew they were enemies: armed enemies at that. His only thought was: if you''re an enemy, and you''re armed, then I will take you down!


    As for how many enemies there were, that was no longer a matter for discussion once the attack plan was set. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The optimal solution for the attack was clear!


    If there was one enemy, that''s how they''d fight. If there were a hundred, they''d still fight the same way; the only difference would be in the difficulty of the process.


    Wasn''t the special forces unit born to solve tough problems just like these?


    Joe Ga especially liked this state of readiness. Rather than taxing his brain to strategize, he preferred to forcefully carve out a path of escape.


    Under cover of darkness, the group made their way through the shadows towards their target.


    The warehouse was surrounded by a chain-link fence, with only one entrance guarded by two armed men in a security booth.


    The CIA could never have guessed that Joe Ga wouldn''t lead his people towards Mexico to escape, but would instead take the initiative to attack them.


    As such, they weren''t very concerned about their security measures. Apart from the two guards at the entrance, they only placed two guards at the warehouse''s front and rear doors.


    Six men outside, unknown number inside...


    Yet it was these six men and the surveillance cameras they discovered upon arrival that presented a challenge for Joe Ga.


    To take down six guards without alarming anyone, and then let ''Pliers'' plant the bombs securely, was not impossible, but it was definitely a hassle.


    The surveillance cameras above the guards would alert the warehouse personnel the moment they fell. The first step for Joe Ga and his team was to cut the power, but if they did, the people inside would still come out to check...


    If they got into an open conflict with a larger number of enemies, Joe Ga and his men would certainly be at a disadvantage. He needed to trap all the enemies inside the warehouse to bombard them relentlessly,


    The team circled around and entered an abandoned parking lot opposite the warehouse.


    Observing the guards from a distance of over forty meters, Joe Ga hesitated for a moment before turning to ''Pliers'' and asking, "How long will it take you to set up the bombs?"


    ''Pliers'' efficiently fixed the Broad Sword detonators in place, then carefully labeled each one.


    In response to Joe Ga''s inquiry, ''Pliers'' hesitated and said, "It depends on what kind of opening you need. If it''s just to collapse that wall of the warehouse, well, starting from my mark, 15 seconds... Not any less because I still need to rush to the back door to set up the Broad Swords."


    After hearing this, Joe Ga looked at Sanderson and asked, "How''s your marksmanship?"


    Sanderson seemed to grasp Joe Ga''s plan and smiled, saying, "Boss, if I couldn''t take them down at 60 meters, I wouldn''t be alive today."


    Joe Ga nodded at this, then pulled Ayu over and gestured for her to open the multifunctional detector on her arm...


    Normally, the device should be used adjacent to a wall. At this distance, the readings it provided were very vague, but it didn''t matter; Joe Ga had a rough idea of the enemy''s position.


    From the moment the people inside realized they were under attack to the moment they figured they should come out to establish a defensive line, there would be some time needed. Explore more at My Virtual Library Empire


    If the enemy wasn''t highly offensive, they might choose to defend from within the warehouse¡ªa fairly likely scenario, worth taking a chance on.


    Once he had made up his mind, Joe Ga turned to Waters and said, "Let''s change tactics. ''Tailor'' stays here. Once the wall is breached, use the machine gun in coordination with Devil Bird to suppress the people inside, attract their attention, and create an opportunity for us to launch a surprise attack."


    Waters immediately nodded in agreement. The location of the parking lot was perfect to watch over the wall and both doors. Once the wall blew up, his machine gun could provide effective cover, creating great chances for Joe Ga''s assault and simultaneously protecting the singleton ''Pliers'' at the door.


    Of course, such coordination required high levels of skill, but Waters was confident. Avoiding shooting his teammates was a foundational quality for an excellent machine gunner.


    As the plan to sneak in turned into a frontal assault, Waters said to Joe Ga, who was observing the guards'' movements, "Boss, if we''re going in hard, let me take care of the two at the back door. You focus on the main gate, and we''ll cover ''Pliers'' together as he breaks in."


    Joe Ga was about to respond with a slap to his forehead when Nis, who had been silent until now, shook his head and said, "The noise from the machine gun is still too loud. Because of the angle, the guards at the back can''t see the front. ''Tailor'' can aim for the guards at the back door. Unless absolutely necessary, don''t shoot; let me do it...


    Our guns have suppressors, the people inside might not be watching the monitors constantly. As long as we''re quick, we can buy ''Pliers'' a few extra seconds."


    After speaking, Nis propped his G29 on the engine of a derelict SUV, loaded a special magazine, then smiled at Joe Ga, saying, "If you''re fast enough, by the time you reach the front door, the people inside might not even have realized what''s happening."


    Joe Ga liked Nis''s confidence. He assessed the guards'' positions and then smiled, saying, "All right then, ''Vanguard'' takes the one on the left side of the front gate; I''ll handle the one on the right. Nis will take care of the two in the booth, and I''ll be on standby for follow-up shots..."


    After this brief, Joe Ga turned to ''Pliers,'' who was already getting ready to move, and asked with a smile, "How fast can you run?"


    ''Pliers'' rotated his neck, glanced at Nis and Sanderson, who were all set, and grinned, saying, "Depends on the situation. The more thrilling it gets, the faster I run..."


    No sooner had ''Pliers'' said this than he burst out of the shadows...


    The moment he sprinted, Joe Ga cursed ''Crazy bastard!'' and swiftly took aim at the guard by the main gate. After taking down the guard with one shot, he advanced, aiming at the booth, only to witness a miraculous scene...


    "Bang"


    A bullet pierced through the booth''s window, passing right through the bodies of the two guards who hadn''t yet realized what was happening...


    At that time, ''Pliers'' was still about 15 meters away from the booth, but as he saw the obstacle eliminated, he didn''t forget to give a thumbs-up mid-sprint.


    Meanwhile, Nis had already swung his rifle around and pulled the trigger once more...


    Perhaps it was fate, creating a moment akin to magic, but Nis fired an armor-piercing bullet that once again went through the overlapping bodies of two guards.


    The armor-piercing bullet penetrated the neck of the first person, then, its small form tumbling downward mid-flight, it pierced through the second person''s bulletproof vest and shredded his chest.


    In maybe less than 3 seconds, Nis had taken down four men at a close range of 50 meters with two shots.


    It wouldn''t be right to say he ''took down'' them because when Joe Ga passed by, the two men inside the guardhouse hadn''t quite died yet.


    Joe Ga, amid the assault with his HK416, couldn''t help but shout "Nice" over the comms, then dashed with Sanderson to their respective sides of the gate.


    Ayu, who had caught up soon after, rudely pushed her boss behind and lifted his left hand with the Detector Shield.


    Seeing some movement inside, and after confirming there were no enemies in front of the gate, she signaled Sanderson, and they each grabbed a handle of the iron door...


    By that time, Joe Ga had readied two flashbang grenades...


    Joe couldn''t tell how much time had passed, but it was certainly less than 15 seconds.


    "Boom¡­"


    A massive explosion caused alarms of cars within a radius of several hundred meters to blare.


    The approximately 30-meter-wide outer wall of the warehouse blew open, leaving a gaping, irregular hole as a result of the blast.


    Before the smoke had cleared, Waters'' Minimi began firing.


    ''Dada dada¡­''


    A barrage of bullets poured into the warehouse interior, jolting the dazed enemies back to their senses, prompting them to run in every direction.


    By then, a one-meter-wide gap had been created in the warehouse door, and Joe Ga threw in the two flashbang grenades...


    "Bang" "Bang"


    After two subsequent explosions with flashes, Ayu, like a demon, rushed in with the Shield and MK-48, unleashing a frenzy of fire.


    The 1200 rounds in the Scorpion Backpack, along with a customized barrel from Joe Ga, maximized her firepower.


    The lethal narrow crossfire from two directions of machine gun bullets was enough, yet the following entrance of Joe Ga and Sanderson was like the final nail in the coffin for those disoriented CIA operatives.


    There was no blind firing; Joe Ga and Sanderson, on entrance, advanced along the left wall, avoiding the ''Tailor''s'' line of fire while creating an angle with Ayula. They struck the enemy on the flank under her cover.


    Joe Ga was particularly irascible today. While moving along the wall, he yanked two grenades from his physique and tossed them toward the back of the warehouse, blasting a group who had huddled behind cover into a chorus of agonizing screams.


    Sanderson, covering his boss, used burst fire mode.


    In 3 seconds, he emptied a magazine, killing two dizzy enemies attempting a counter-attack, then shouted "Changing mag!"


    Joe Ga, understanding perfectly, abandoned the grenade-throwing tactic and with three consecutive bursts took down several more enemies still on their feet.


    The location used to be a meat processing plant warehouse, reasonably spacious but cluttered with two decommissioned disassembly lines for livestock.


    The sturdy lines provided good cover for the enemies inside. As Joe Ga advanced over 30 meters, a black-clad figure wearing combat gear abruptly stood up from under the line parallel to where they had just passed, tore off his earpiece, and tried to risk a surprise attack on Joe Ga and Sanderson.


    Ayu spotted the guy and was about to swing her weapon around when a bullet fired from outside hit his head.


    The armor-piercing round effortlessly drilled through the brave man''s head, and after a slight deflection, it even managed to hit another unfortunate person in the neck...


    ¡­


    "I pray to be freed from the burden of fate¡­"


    "Bang"


    "Amidst arduous loads¡­"


    "Bang"


    "In the face of wicked judgment¡­"


    "Bang"


    "Under the malicious celebration of foes¡­"


    "Bang"


    "I beseech your protection!!!"


    "Bang"


    Estelle, holding a night vision device, was eyeing the combat unfolding inside the warehouse...


    With each dull gunshot by her side, an enemy fell inside.


    Nis''s "Death Prayer" seemed to carry a curse...


    Watching a man, broken in spirit, get shot in the back of the head by Nis, then convulse and stiffen as if electrocuted before collapsing with a thud...


    Estelle glimpsed Nis''s unemotionally profile and shivered involuntarily, then subconsciously tightened her legs.


    She would never tell anyone that at that moment, she was so frightened that she wet herself!

 Chapter 356 Impossible, absolutely impossible!

    CIA agent Frist could never have imagined that he would face a fatal strike just as reinforcements arrived.With his left hand clutching his grenade-shrapnel-torn right shoulder, the seasoned agent struggled to lift his pistol, but his right arm was like a damaged machine, unresponsive to his commands.


    All Frist could feel was his mind about to explode, his ears deaf to the outside world, filled only with a buzzing noise, his shoulder wound not particularly painful, but his heart was growing cold...


    The assailants who had launched the surprise attack were too professional, too vicious, two soldiers in combat gear shooting their rifles, ensuring a follow-up shot to the head of the Titan Company''s mercenaries as they moved.


    No calls, no communication, no mercy, all their actions seemed solely aimed at killing everyone present.


    P¡¤B, the powerful military contracting firm!!


    In the past few hours, Frist had already dug up the dirt on Joe Ga, after all, Joe had never thought to hide anything.


    His dreadful battle in New York had turned the FBI into a laughingstock, allowed the DEA to reap huge rewards, and then a joint bulletin from the FBI and DEA let Frist know who he had ordered the air strike on.


    Frist was not afraid before; he didn''t think a military contracting company would dare to offend the CIA.


    But to be cautious, he wasn''t satisfied with just the arrival of Titan Company''s black squad; he also had Sinaloa Group''s people on standby at the border, hoping to take out all of P¡¤B company''s people in one go, but now...


    Watching a Titan Company mercenary scream in despair as he was turned into mush, the two experienced soldiers switched their rifles to their left shoulders and then motioned with their right hands for the machine gunner to stop; they began to finish off the wounded and corpses on the ground.


    Frist yelled, trying to lift the gun in his right hand... S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Bang"


    Joe Ga, passing by, didn''t take a close look. Finding that there was a fat boy in a suit still alive, he simply kicked away the pistol in his hand, then shot him in the knee.


    "FUCK YOU!! You''re dead!!"


    Overtaken by intense pain, Frist yelled angrily, trying to intimidate Joe...


    "Bang"


    This time Joe drew his ''Super Jager'' and shot his other leg.


    Wave after wave of agony kept Frist from fainting, then snapping back to consciousness.


    Having undergone interrogation training, Frist could not even manage to faint from the pain; he was like that black guy on the roller coaster, alternately lucid and unconscious, repeating more than a dozen times, until someone gave him a shot, which finally knocked him out...


    When his consciousness recovered slightly, he found his shoulder and knee had been rudimentarily bandaged and he was thrown inside a moving vehicle.


    Frist, well-trained, did not fully open his eyes as his first conscious act; rather, enduring the severe pain, he squinted a little gap to start observing.


    It was a van, and a few surviving CIA technicians were locked in with him, all bearing injuries from bullet grazes to shrapnel wounds from grenades.


    Those P¡¤B bastards weren''t aiming to take any prisoners; only those who didn''t resist and were lucky enough survived.


    Upon noticing mostly allies inside the van, Frist let out a pained grunt, startling a female technician next to him who was continuously crying.


    A CIA field agent, even if they were a technician, was not a naive damsel, but the cruel assault they had just experienced had broken this flower that had yet to endure a raging storm.


    The survivors had watched those devil-like enemies execute severely wounded comrades with a shot to the head, then forced them to pack the dead in body bags and load them onto CIA''s own truck.


    Now those bodies were neatly stacked at the back of the vehicle, 25 corpses in total, piled 1.5 meters high, with body bags that had torn during transport continually oozing blood...


    The atmosphere inside the vehicle, illuminated by a dim light, could no longer be described as merely gloomy, as a cloud of despair loomed over everyone''s head.


    The blonde damsel, seeing Frist waking up, tearfully propped up her boss and choked out, "Sir, are you okay?"


    Frist really wanted to curse out the idiotic woman pressing on his wound, but he needed the strength of everyone united, so he endured waves of agony, smiled at the blonde''s hand, patted it, then assessed the other captured individuals...


    Most of them were CIA technicians, and at the moment of the surprise attack, they didn''t even have the chance to think of retaliating before they were taken down by flashbang grenades and hand grenades; of the eight, only five survived, each one injured.


    All were in a state of despair, except for a middle-aged man sitting in the corner of the van, who was observing him with a cold sneer.


    Frist knew he could not rely on his own people; he moved his wounded leg with difficulty, looked at the blonde, and said in a hoarse voice, "Where are we?"


    The blonde was beyond rational thought, replying through her sobs, "I, we''re in a vehicle..."


    Getting angry now wouldn''t solve anything; Frist said raspily, "Don''t panic, think about what you learned at the academy, think carefully, we''re in a vehicle, it''s moving, which direction is it heading?


    Think hard..."


    "I, I don''t know..."


    The blonde girl said as she completely broke down, crying out, "Sir, that man said he would sell us to terrorists to make up for his losses.


    Sir, we can''t fall into the hands of terrorists, we..."


    The words of the blonde girl made the four technicians opposite her break down as well, Americans falling into the hands of terrorists was bad enough, but a CIA agent in the clutches of any YSL terrorist would end up experiencing the eighteen levels of hell before being beheaded to boost morale. Your next read awaits at My Virtual Library Empire


    Seeing several male technicians begin to cry, Frist was taken aback for a moment. He shook his head with difficulty and said, "Don''t worry, P¡¤B Company is even less popular with terrorists than we are, he''s just trying to scare you.


    Did you tell them anything?"


    The blonde girl shook her head repeatedly and said, "We didn''t..."


    The middle-aged man, who had been crouching in the corner looking disheveled, suddenly spoke up, "That''s because they never intended to ask, recognizing your CIA identities is not that hard."


    Frist, using the dim light inside the carriage, watched the middle-aged man warily and asked, "Who are you?"


    The middle-aged man propped up his upper body, revealing the bandages with blood on his chest and the wounds on his thigh, and said with a sneer, "Gary Lineker, you''re here to kill me, and you don''t recognize me?"


    Upon hearing this, Frist looked at Lineker''s blood-stained face and then burst into a bitter smile, "It seems I really did something wrong, I should have killed you when you made contact with Seta''s men."


    As he spoke, Frist looked at the wound on Lineker''s left thigh and then looked down at the wound on his own thigh, confirming that this man had encountered the same treatment as himself.


    Frist was silent for a long time, looking at Lineker who seemed to lack the strength to speak, and said, "P¡¤B''s people didn''t kill us, what do they want?"


    Lineker looked at Frist with a mocking glance and said, "Didn''t you hear what your man said? That Hu Lang wants to sell you off.


    A CIA agent can fetch 300,000 US dollars from holy war terrorists, and there are six of you.


    Hu Lang doesn''t even need to leave America, because I gave him the phone number of a jihad organization contact."


    As he spoke, Lineker watched Frist''s expression grow rigid and sneered, "This is my greeting to you bastards, remember to think of me when you''re being skinned. When we meet in hell, I hope you fare worse than me."


    Lineker''s words caused those technicians to cry even louder...


    "Why would you do this, you madman..."


    The blonde girl, in a state of collapse, threw herself at Lineker and began pummeling his chest, causing the bloodstains on Lineker''s chest to spread...


    But Lineker didn''t seem angry at all, nor did he stop the blonde girl''s actions; instead, he grinned like a dying lone wolf, laughing, "Don''t be afraid, it''s not time for you to be scared yet, hahaha..."


    Lineker''s ghastly appearance finally made Frist begin to believe the seriousness of his predicament.


    He leaned forward to pull away the blonde girl who had wet her pants and, despite the intense pain, tried to rally the devastated technicians, "Don''t be afraid, it''s not the end yet.


    P¡¤B Defense Company is a legitimate company, they wouldn''t dare sell out people from the CIA..."


    Lineker seemed to loathe Frist''s attitude, and with a pained smile, said, "The person who sent you to kill me, Harlotte, sold two Delta Force to Libyan terrorists, and that''s no news in the industry.


    And are you sure you''re still employees of the CIA?


    Don''t be naive, you''re working for a private cause, and now that you''ve failed, you''re worthless..."


    With that, Lineker let out a triumphant, grim laugh, "I was once a spy too, I know the fate of those who face this kind of predicament.


    I''ll definitely hold out until the day you''re filmed and posted online, because I''m still useful, hahaha..."


    After listening, Frist turned pale and fell silent, aware of the situation he was in.


    He was just a CIA field operations manager, but he had ended up caught in the political struggle between two heavyweights.


    Lineker was right, he was still useful, as long as he was willing to cooperate, he would become a bargaining chip for the power behind Eric to accuse the other side.


    But his team of CIA agents was useless, because the CIA wouldn''t acknowledge their existence, otherwise they would become chips used to attack the people on Harlotte''s side.


    Realizing something was amiss, Frist suddenly exclaimed, "It''s impossible, they won''t hand us over to terrorists because we''re CIA operatives, we still have value!


    If they do that, they will face endless retaliation!!


    P¡¤B has a deep hatred for ISIS, they have no precedent of cooperating with terrorists."

 Chapter 357 Ill give money, a huge amount of money

    Leinker sneered as he shook his head and said, "You think you can become a bargaining chip?""If you were in the hands of the FBI or someone else, that might be possible, but you''re in Hu Lang''s hands."


    "I ambushed him in New York, and then do you know what he did?"


    As he spoke, Leinker seemed to fall into some painful memories, muttering to himself, "To get his revenge, he killed 46 Albanians in Yonkers.


    Then he went on a killing spree in Georgian territory, taking out 59 people."


    He still wasn''t satisfied, and in the end, he came back to Yonkers, destroyed my deal at the shipyard, and killed nearly 70 people.


    The entire New York gang conflict for the year didn''t have as many dead as he killed in three days.


    He completely ruined me...


    And then you treated him like an ant at your feet, shooting him with Hellfire missiles. What do you think he''s going to do to you?"


    After finishing, Leinker looked around at the few guys with expressions of despair, and he laughed miserably, "You should have had your boss give you a briefing on PB Company."


    The number of people Hu Lang killed in Central Africa is more than all the people you know.


    He has never suffered like this!!


    Do you think Hu Lang intentionally left you alive when he raided you?


    Don''t dream. You''re alive because you''ve been lucky, but now you''re out of good luck, haha...


    Do you know why you''re still alive, lying here?


    It was me who pleaded for you, telling him you could fetch a good price.


    I have no ability to take revenge on the people behind you, but I can watch you die before me, a hundred times more painfully!!"


    The gleeful words from Leinker frightened a young man so much that he wet himself. He stood up, rushed to the back door of the van, and began banging on it, shouting, "Open the door, open the door, let me out, let me out...


    I beg you, I beg you...


    I''m begging you..."


    As an experienced agent, Frist knew it wasn''t completely hopeless yet. He looked at Leinker and said in a deep voice, "We''re not dead yet, we still have a chance...


    So do you!


    Even if Hu Lang wants to sell us, he''ll need time, and even if we fall into the hands of terrorists, we still have a chance."


    Leinker sneered, "What can you do? Even if Hu Lang lets you go now, what do you think the CIA will do with you?


    You''re alive only as a bargaining chip, dead you would finally give your people over there some peace of mind. Our lives are worthless in their eyes."


    Frist, after listening, was silent for a long while before he looked at Leinker and said, "No, we still have a chance, let''s work together!


    The people behind Hu Lang need you alive. You can tell them that I have Harlotte''s files on using the CIA as a Black Hand, as well as recordings of his backers negotiating with the Pentagon people.


    I know what those behind Hu Lang want. They want to keep their mail from being exposed, to avoid being blackmailed by rivals, and now I can offer them an even bigger bargaining chip."


    With that, Frist painfully crawled to Leinker''s side, rasping, "We have a chance if we work together because together we can form a complete chain of evidence, a bargaining chip with enough weight.


    The value of our combined assets is the greatest, and I know those big shots just don''t care if we''re dead or alive once things are settled.


    In exchange, we could ask for new identities, even a sum of money, to never return to America."


    Leinker looked at Frist with a weird expression and sneered, "Aren''t you being too naive?


    Do you think Hu Lang would let you go?"


    Leinker then pointed at his left ear and said, "The only reason that guy didn''t kill me was because he made me deaf with a blast, and he couldn''t interrogate me on the spot, so he needed me alive to prove he had completed the mission.


    I''m glad you showed up; otherwise, I''d probably be in pieces by now.


    Hu Lang doesn''t think like most people. He''s the sort who, if you kick him, shoots you. Now that you''ve bombed him with drones...


    The only reason you''re alive is that I told them you could fetch a price because I want to see you die a worse death than me."


    After saying this, Leinker appeared particularly exhausted. Pointing to the wound on his thigh, he said, "My whole body is in pain right now; please step aside, let me enjoy these young people''s fear and agony. It will make me feel a little better."


    Leinker''s attitude left Frist completely panicked; if Leinker was unwilling to cooperate and only wanted to see him die, then his fate was truly sealed.


    The wound on Leinker''s thigh let Frist know that he had suffered the same fate and knew all too well what that agonizing pain felt like...


    Grabbing Leinker''s shoulders forcefully, Frist shook the man, who seemed on the verge of passing out, and yelled, "Losses, we can make up for all the losses, I need a chance to fight for it, FUCK, come to your senses, I still have a chance to survive..."


    Leinker''s eyes, cloudy, shook his head, "NO, you''ve become Hu Lang''s enemies; you ruined his toys and caused him huge losses.


    I negotiated a price with the terrorists for him, $300,000 each; he can trade you in for $1.8 million. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    You''re doomed, you''re going to die in unimaginable pain and desperation..."


    Having heard this, Frist collapsed in despair, and then something suddenly dawned on him...


    "Losses, haha, losses. Hu Lang is a mercenary, what he wants is money..."


    Saying this, the utterly intimidated Frist, no longer calm, dragged his remaining intact left arm and himself along the ground for a few meters, then stubbornly stood up, climbed onto a pile of corpses, and pounded on the front compartment with all his strength, bellowing, "I have what you want in my hands..."


    "Spare us, I''ll give you money. I''ll tell you the location of a vault with 200 million US dollars..."


    "Bang bang bang!" "Bang bang bang!" "Bang bang bang!"


    By now, the young men had also realized what was happening, they rushed to the pile of corpses that had forced them to keep their distance, and started banging frantically on the front cover of the carriage...


    "Let us go, we''re innocent, we were just following orders..."


    ".........."


    ".........."


    As if in response to their cries, the constantly shaking carriage suddenly came to a halt.


    Stay tuned for updates on My Virtual Library Empire


    Thinking that their shouting had been answered, just as they were about to double their efforts, the carriage suddenly fell apart like a toy, and then they were blinded by several dazzling beams of light.


    Frist rubbed his eyes hard; after about a dozen seconds, he witnessed an unbelievable scene.


    There was never any carriage at all, the one they were in was a prop set up temporarily, and the shaking of the vehicle had been caused by the terrifying female machine gunner.


    What despaired them most was not Joe Ga, who was clapping and cheering, but the people standing behind him...


    The FBI Deputy Director Cooper, DEA Deputy Director Michael Beach, the Deputy Attorney General Dachi, a Deputy Director from the CIA''s Management Office, and a Major General from the Pentagon...


    The worst was the television with a large screen hanging over their heads, playing the footage of their conversation with Leinker...


    "I have the operation files of Harlotte using the CIA as the Black Hand, as well as recordings of his backer negotiating with the Pentagon people..."


    Hearing the repeatedly played footage on the TV and seeing the eerie expressions of the onlookers...


    Frester, like a madman, crawled to Leinker, grabbed his collar hard, and shouted maniacally, "You tricked me..."


    Leinker forcefully pushed Frester away, pulled out a syringe of morphine, and injected it into himself to ease his pain; then, looking at the crumbling Frester, he nodded and said, "You said it yourself, once everything''s resolved, in the eyes of those big shots, our lives don''t matter."


    With that, Leinker glanced at Joe Ga, who was high-fiving the DEA Director in celebration, and he said with a smile, "Now that it''s all settled, I probably don''t need to die. But you guys..."


    Frester knew he had been played, but he also completely broke down...


    Because of what he had just said, the FBI had won; they now held dirt on two powerful figures, which to some extent brought about a balance between them.


    In the future, when those two powerful figures faced the FBI, they would have to be a bit more courteous.


    And FBI Director Cooper had recovered what was lost...


    Although a portion had been given to the drug traffickers of Seta and Jalisco by Leinker, most of it was recovered; from now on, all that was needed was targeted protection for those exposed targets.


    The FBI won, so the Justice Department won. As it was already somewhat dismissive of these forceful politicians, the Justice Department, with the information the FBI held, would act even more deftly.


    The Justice Department winning meant the DEA under it won too, because the mission was carried out by the DEA''s contract mercenaries. P¡¤B surely didn''t care about honor, so the internal benefits naturally fell entirely to the DEA.


    If the Justice Department was the big winner, then neither the Pentagon nor the CIA lost...


    No agency is ever a monolith; certainly, the Major General from the Army would be a winner, so long as he obtained the recordings in Frester''s possession, the outcome would be clear.


    The CIA was even more interesting...


    As we all know, the Director of the CIA primarily focuses on flattering the president.


    Its core consists of four divisions, led by four power-wielding Deputy Directors who do the actual work.


    Management Division, Intelligence Division, Operations Division, and Science and Technology Division.


    The one who came was the CIA''s first Deputy Director of the Management Division, holding the reins over various departments of communications, logistics, security, finance, medical services, personnel, training, and data processing.


    And Frester was just an employee from the Operations Division''s foreign intelligence section, their statuses differed too much.


    Hauling the CIA bigwigs to the scene to watch seemed like a slap in the face, but it was actually giving them an opportunity to reorganize within the CIA.


    The first Deputy Director couldn''t suppress the third one, could he?


    Ensuring the CIA''s internal security was the duty of the first Deputy Director. Now, someone was colluding with the Pentagon under the CIA''s name and illegally using drones to strike within America''s borders? How could that be acceptable?


    With the evidence of their wrongdoing, wouldn''t the culprit have to submit to the first Deputy Director until his retirement or promotion?


    This dishonorable information certainly wouldn''t be disclosed to the public. Those who had done ''bad deeds'' might lie low for quite a while for the sake of balance.


    But what of it?


    The Justice Department triumphed, the big shot chasing emails didn''t lose out, and Harlotte''s backer suffered a minor setback.


    Even ''Shadow Messenger'' Leinker, for his cooperation and performance, survived.


    In the end, the ones who got screwed were only Frester and those few youths...


    Frester knew he wouldn''t die before he was thoroughly dealt with, but he would also spend a very, very long time in a dark, endless prison, enduring ceaseless torment.


    Just as Frester was in utter despair and wanted to smash his head to death, Joe Ga approached him with a smile and said, "What was it you said earlier?


    A vault? Two hundred million?"

 Chapter 358 The victor wins many times, the loser...

    Joe Ga had originally harbored no hopes of capturing any important figures...His sole intent was to annihilate everyone in the warehouse and then present their corpses to the CIA as a grim token.


    However, since Frester, who seemed to be the leader inside the warehouse, had survived until the final round of shooting, Joe Ga obviously couldn''t just kill him off simply.


    Joe Ga was well aware of what the big shots behind Eric wanted, and this living witness was valuable.


    Sanderson ultimately couldn''t bring himself to shoot the panicked young technicians, who were clearly logistical staff and didn''t even have weapons.


    Joe Ga could understand Sanderson''s adherence to honor, so he simply had these young ones help pack up the bodies and then knocked them out before they all retreated together.


    The idea of having the Shadow Messenger act to coerce a confession out of Frester came to Joe Ga after meeting with FBI Director Cooper, who had come to provide assistance.


    He now knew that he lacked any real expertise in ''interrogation'' and couldn''t get hands-on to flay and disembowel the Shadow Messenger and the CIA personnel under FBI supervision, so he might as well make use of the conditions to let the Shadow Messenger act.


    To be honest, Joe Ga held no personal grudge against the Shadow Messenger; it was normal for their professional stances to result in mutual loathing.


    But now that the Shadow Messenger had been sold out by his boss, his allegiance naturally shifted.


    Joe Ga certainly wouldn''t trust him, but in the current situation, this guy definitely needed to cooperate with the FBI to continue striking against the Glorious Society, so he shouldn''t be killed after all since Joe Ga''s main enemy was always the Glorious Society.


    Calling so many people to witness was also Joe Ga''s idea...


    As a ''contracted enforcer,'' with a philosophy that nothing should be hidden from others, he laid everything out openly, ultimately exonerating himself.


    When Frester admitted to his deeds under Leinker''s influence, giving a conclusive end to the affair, Joe Ga extracted himself from the situation... sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The CIA had no grounds to retaliate against him, they even had to pinch their noses and begrudgingly commend him, ''Well done,'' then after the FBI finished interrogating Frester, they sent him to prison to serve as a warning to others.


    Actually, all present were ''winners,'' including the CIA''s deputy director, but in terms of outcomes, Joe Ga and DEA''s Michael Beach gained far too little from this affair...


    However, Frester, in a bid to save his life, shouted something about a ''money cache,'' which piqued Joe Ga''s interest.


    Pulling Michael Beach over to Frester, Joe Ga said with a smile, "Since you''re going to confess, might as well do it swiftly."


    Frester, with a dim look in his eyes, glanced at Joe Ga and shook his head, saying, "You''ve already got what you wanted, why should I say more?"


    Joe Ga smacked his lips looking at this seasoned CIA agent, glanced at Michael Beach, and said with a smile, "This guy''s going to prison, right?"


    Michael Beach probably guessed what Joe Ga wanted to do and nodded with a smile, saying, "Of course, and he''s going to the worst prison in Texas. I''ve been there once, and the conditions are absolutely dismal.


    With what this guy has done, he''ll get a tiny, windowless cell and rot there till the end."


    Joe Ga, looking at Frester''s expressionless face, smiled and said, "Tell me, give me the information, and I''ll ask Director Beech to arrange a cell with a window for you. I believe everyone would agree to that much face."


    Seeing that Frester seemed unmoved, Joe Ga sighed and shook his head, saying, "Then I''ll just have to arrange your cellmates...


    You hit me with a missile, I''ll send the biggest ''missile'' to greet you, and I''ll regularly send Viagra to your cellmates."


    After saying this, Joe Ga looked at Frester, whose color finally changed, and smiled, saying, "We''re at this point now, you''re probably not going to die, since it''s all come to this, killing you is pointless, right?


    Tell me the location of the ''money cache,'' and once you''re in prison, I''ll personally deposit $200 into your prison account every month.


    I bet even your wife wouldn''t take care of you like this. This is my final offer; miss it, and you get nothing."


    Frester, looking at the grinning Joe Ga, couldn''t associate him with the devilish figure he had been before.


    And weirdly, Frester couldn''t even muster the energy to hate Joe Ga because he hadn''t killed him, and he was subjected to ''internal judgement'' for his own mistakes.


    This wasn''t even a case of the victor being the king; he couldn''t understand why he had lost, nor could he predict Joe Ga would conclude the power games of the big players in such a manner.


    Everyone at the scene was a pawn, but Joe Ga unexpectedly claimed the initiative in the most brutal manner.


    Thinking about his impending fate, Frester finally nodded reluctantly, saying, "A single cell with a window, $1000 a month.


    That''s the Sinaloa Group''s money cache in Los Angeles, containing at least two hundred million US dollars in cash, definitely worth it!!


    Harlotte has dealings with the higher echelons of Sinaloa, and our strike against Seta and Jalisco was to help Sinaloa.


    I received orders to send a batch of cash that had been stored for a long time from Sinaloa Group to Mexico.


    The money is in a warehouse in Pasadena, Los Angeles, guarded by a team of drug-trafficking gunmen."


    As Frester looked at the interested Joe Ga, he said, "You''ll definitely be able to take them down, and then that money will all be yours."


    Joe Ga listened, squinting at Frester, and smiled, saying, "I was going to agree to your terms, but now it''s not $1000, it''s $500.


    Because you always treat me like one of your kind, and it seems like you want to trick me.


    This is an insult to me, so your prison funds will be cut in half."


    Frester, lying on the ground with a strange expression, said, "Why? Don''t you want it? With your fighting skills..."


    Joe Ga didn''t wait for him to finish, he waved his hand and said, "You''re mistaken, P.B isn''t a rat from the sewers; we''re contractors collaborating with the DEA, and fighting drug traffickers is our common goal."


    "For those $20 tickets from traffickers, $10 million can crush someone, why wouldn''t I want a check from the DEA?"


    As he spoke, Joe Ga looked at the beaming Michael Beach and said with a smile, "I''m right, aren''t I, Michael?"


    Michael Beach smiled and raised his thumb, saying, "That''s a good choice. No matter how much cash P.B seizes, I will deposit 35% into the P.B company''s account after counting it, and it''s after taxes!"


    I personally suggest you use this money to start a charity fund, and then you can invest in Africa openly and above board."


    Operating a charity fund has some tricks to it, but you will have to figure those out yourself. You definitely won''t be at a loss."


    Upon hearing this, Joe Ga laughed and shook hands with Michael Beach, then looked at Frester and said, "You see, there are other, better ways to handle things.


    People shouldn''t be too greedy. Those who always want to win it all not only have no friends but also lose everything in an instant when they lose."


    Frester looked at the colluding Joe Ga and Michael Beach and finally realized why he had lost so miserably.


    He thought this was a clandestine competition, where the outcome was merely a matter of winning, losing, or life and death.


    But he was wrong!


    In Joe Ga''s view, he never considered himself as a thug lurking in the darkness.


    He positioned himself as a ''law enforcer,'' thought about and solved problems from that perspective, and then everything slid onto a strange track.


    Many people won, only he lost!


    Hu Lang made many friends, while he lost his entire life!


    At this point, Frester realized that his loss was not at all unjust. When he went to war under the ''illegal'' label and the first airstrike didn''t take Joe Ga down, the conclusion was already sealed.


    Hyenas can only take advantage when the lion isn''t paying attention. Once the lion comes to, the hyena is doomed.


    Now, Frester couldn''t even muster the energy to be angry. He looked at Joe Ga and said, "1500 dollars a month, I''ll give you another tip...


    There will be a huge drug deal in Los Angeles in three days..."


    Joe Ga heard this, exchanged a look with Michael Beach, then nodded at Frester and said, "OK, a cell with a window, 1500 dollars every month, FUCK, you make more money in prison than many hardworking people outside."


    Frester smiled wryly and shook his head, saying, "If you saw the prices in prison, you definitely wouldn''t say so.


    Do you think it''s possible for me to be transferred to a prison with more drug traffickers?


    I''m quite the talker and I have good ears and eyes; I could certainly be a good informant."


    At this moment, Joe Ga realized Frester''s intentions. This guy had a strong will to survive and was extremely purposeful in his actions.


    He was desperately showing his value without crossing the line, hoping he could have a chance to get out of prison before his life was ruined, or at the very least receive some preferential treatment that would make his time in prison a bit easier.


    Smart, pragmatic, highly capable, just down on his luck.


    If it weren''t for this guy having bombed him with missiles, Joe Ga might really have put in a good word for him.


    Nodding in agreement to Frester''s request, Joe Ga said with a smile, "I agree to your request; give me the information..."


    Upon hearing this, Frester looked at the pleased Joe Ga and said, "Could I make one more request?"


    As he spoke, Frester saw Joe Ga''s eyes suddenly grow sharp, and he hurriedly waved his hands saying, "It''s not for myself, it''s for them..."


    "These young people don''t know anything. I''ll tell you everything you want to know, can you let them go?


    "They don''t know anything. They were supposed to go work with me in Africa after this, but now...


    "These young people are done for, they won''t last a week in prison."


    Joe Ga looked at the sincere-faced Frester, squinting his eyes and said, "Are you really that kind-hearted?"


    In pain, Frester shifted his body and struggled to sit up, saying, "I learned something from you. If I still have value, then why not help more people?"


    As he spoke, Frester looked at several young faces showing gratitude, and he smiled bitterly, saying, "Even if they just put a little money into my prison account in the future, it''s good."


    Seeing that Frester had adopted a similar philosophy to his own, Joe Ga raised his thumb, then turned his head and whispered something to Michael Beach. After receiving a positive response, he walked up to the young men and handed out a business card...


    "I am the boss of P.B''s powerful military contracting company, Hu Lang!


    As the real victims of your operation, having my forgiveness will significantly help your situation.


    P.B is currently a partner of the DEA. If you are willing to work for me, call me, and I will get you a great lawyer.


    Of course, given your ''blemishes,'' your starting salary won''t be high, and you''ll be working in Central Africa.


    But that''s still better than prison, right?"

 Chapter 359 Born Winner

    Joe Ga had a sudden stroke of inspiration...A group of CIA rookies had just encountered a crisis that would change their fate.


    These young people were wrongly accused, but the law didn''t see it that way.


    No one spoke up for them, and the lightest punishment these young people faced was two years in prison.


    Now, someone was willing to help them out, and theoretically, they shouldn''t refuse.


    Joe Ga was desperately short of technical staff. At the P.B. Base, a bunch of roughnecks managed to use computers well, but it was Antar who did it. In the future, when the airship took off, someone would have to operate it, and who better than the elites trained by the CIA at great expense?


    As for whether they would hate him, Joe Ga felt indifferent. It is basic for employees to hate their boss, but it doesn''t prevent the boss from using them.


    If they hated him, it meant they were not smart. Such people were easier to manage.


    If they didn''t hate him and suddenly became mature, such people were more useful.


    Most importantly, there was nothing secretive at P.B.; a bunch of technically inexperienced rookies going there would either be assimilated or eliminated in the end.


    However, Joe Ga believed that the military-like atmosphere at the Central African Base could thoroughly change them.


    Having come to America, Joe Ga had learned a very important lesson, which was that everything and everyone here had a "price."


    This "price" could be direct, which seemed lower-end, generally accepted only by businessmen and those without options.


    Another type was indirect...


    This type didn''t seem quite right, but the reality was that most of the time, we couldn''t directly accomplish something.


    In the past, Joe Ga had heard of a theory summarized by a contractor from his hometown...


    When asking for a favor, always start with one person, find another through him, and then slowly work up the ladder; over time, a vast network of relationships is formed, and within this network, you can always find a solution to whatever issue arises.


    Many people feel that asking for favors is like eating shit, but if you look at it from another angle, asking for favors can also be making friends. You don''t owe anyone favors; even inviting someone for a meal requires finding a reason.


    Joe Ga had vaguely understood this in the past, but he still didn''t like "asking for favors," as he had used up all his motivation to ask for favors in his lifetime due to his parents'' illnesses.


    But now he had a very direct feeling!


    Who could have imagined that Jemma Alexander, the seemingly naive Doctors Without Borders worker in Joe Ga''s view, could bring him such help? S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    If you want to do great things, you need to stretch the chain of interests long so that more people can find common interests, thus expanding influence and enlarging the benefits pie.


    Now, Joe Ga was in the middle of the Justice Department''s "Chain," but he was helped by Alicia Alexander, paying with blood and sweat, and then enjoying the dividends brought by the entire chain.


    When you are in the middle of the chain, when you consider the interests of the entire chain before acting, you can enjoy protection while sharing the benefits.


    This was the fundamental reason he could handle issues this way!


    After all, without the Justice Department backing him, the FBI alone could devour him alive.


    Joe Ga enjoyed the dividends brought by the "Chain," supported by the entire chain''s power.


    He only needed to find the right person, say a few kind words for these young people, and they could escape the tragedy of jail.


    The unfortunate young ones had been abandoned by the CIA and lacked decisive value, so they could only accept an "offer."


    Seeing the young and confused accept his business card and nod their heads...


    Joe Ga found Deputy Minister Dachi of the Justice Department...


    This deputy minister of the Justice Department, whom he had only met once, was theoretically the biggest winner at the scene.


    Because he represented the entire Justice Department and received the complete "spoils of war" here.


    Being held by the FBI, the two bigwigs'' weaknesses were equivalent to the Justice Department grasping their sore spots.


    Blowing things up was the lowest approach. Holding their weaknesses and negotiating to a bearable extent could gain significant political benefits.


    This political interest wasn''t even pejorative. With this support, the Justice Department could investigate, prosecute, and try cases that were previously beyond their power.


    This was the greatest positive interest for the Justice Department!


    The very pleased Minister Dachi spoke a few words with Joe Ga, then looked at those helpless young people, shook his head with a chuckle, patted Joe Ga''s arm, and left the scene.


    Joe Ga knew this was as good as done, only that some things couldn''t be too explicitly stated.


    The rest was to let these young people go to the FBI to record a statement, a mark would be noted in their files, and then they could regain their freedom.


    As he saw off Minister Dachi of the Justice Department, the Deputy Director of the CIA, and the Lieutenant General from the Pentagon, Joe Ga, smiling cheerily, approached the FBI''s Cooper...


    With this guy, Joe Ga didn''t need to be too polite. Just by capturing the Shadow Messenger, Cooper owed him a huge favor; calling it a lifesaving grace wasn''t an exaggeration.


    "Buddy, it''s over now. Find some people to treat those young folks'' injuries, then have them record a statement.


    "I''m thinking of taking them to Los Angeles for a few operations as a sort of interview. What do you think, okay?"


    Director Cooper pursed his thick lips, gazing seriously at Joe Ga. Just as Joe Ga thought the guy was about to break the rules, Cooper revealed a slight smile, then stepped forward and hugged him forcefully, saying, "Hu Lang, thank you!"


    Joe Ga, seeing the laughter in Cooper''s eyes, spread his hands and said, "Saying thank you is a bit formal, isn''t it? How about something practical? Do you guys need extra hands somewhere?


    My New Jersey headquarters will soon be in order, just when I''m missing some action.


    Does the FBI have any suitable P¡¤B gigs? You know it''s not easy to feed so many mouths."


    Cooper smiled and didn''t reply but seriously said, "I owe you one, but I still have to remind you, try not to make too much of a mess in the future.


    We can''t always control the media, and if things get out of hand, it can become tiresome for those higher up after a while."


    Joe Ga was always receptive to well-intended advice, and he said with a smile, "You might not believe this...


    Before the air raid, I had already decided to try to avoid killing, I even switched to non-lethal bullets.


    Unfortunately, sometimes things don''t go as planned, and I can only ensure I remain as restrained as possible, then call a friend when I need help."


    Saying so, Joe Ga glanced at DEA''s Michael Beach and said to Cooper with a smile, "Michael is a friend, and I trust you are too.


    As long as you act with public interest in mind, P¡¤B definitely isn''t your enemy."


    Cooper paused for a moment, nodded, then shook his head, laughing, "You better hurry to Los Angeles; your people are under some stress..."


    Hearing this, Joe Ga frowned and asked, "What happened to them?"


    Cooper glanced at Shadow Messenger Leinker, shaking his head, "That guy leaked a part of the witness list, all the safe houses under the DOJ were exposed.


    Your men had to confront several assassins in defense of the witnesses, and the weapons they used were over-the-top; the Los Angeles police are starting to get dissatisfied."


    As Cooper said this, it seemed he thought of something else and added somewhat helplessly, "No matter the problem, using grenades is just excessive.


    You need some professional security personnel; your guys look more like assassins than the actual assassins."


    Joe Ga was about to emphasize that ''Spurs'' were still elite HRTs (Hostage Rescue Team) under the FBI. But thinking about the kicked-out ''Orange Cat'' and ''Dart,'' he chuckled, "At least my people have a sense of justice and honor, right?"


    Considering what Joe Ga had done in New York, Cooper, undecided, shook his head and said, "Hu Lang, different places in the world operate differently.


    You can''t bring the habits from Africa to America or else you''ll eventually trigger public distaste.


    America is a place where public opinion can lead, and once someone attacks P¡¤B in the media, scrutinizing your deeds in America under a magnifying glass...


    Hu Lang, P¡¤B is not ''Blackwater''; the DOJ can''t handle that kind of pressure, and neither can P¡¤B."


    This was a heart-to-heart talk!


    Back in the day, ''Blackwater'' had countless screw-ups in Iraq. A drunk team member once killed the Iraqi Vice President''s bodyguard on the spot and wasn''t jailed but got sent home with a plane ticket, showcasing their audacity.


    These kinds of things can be done, but not discussed. Once these screw-ups are repeatedly exposed by the media, no matter how you rename yourself, you''ll eventually face dissolution.


    P¡¤B''s stance can withstand scrutiny, but their methods in America are definitely excessive, way too much!!


    You hand over a Glock to each of your men, and when they empty the magazine on bad guys, no one can complain because that''s what the cops love to do as well.


    But when you brandish military-grade weapons as everyday tools, it naturally makes people uneasy."


    This was definitely a well-meaning warning from Director Cooper, also hinting that once the big shots completely withdraw from the matter, there''s no invisible hand stopping those media from getting involved anymore.


    When someone doesn''t need your prompting to share their invaluable experience with you, that''s a heart-to-heart talk.


    Joe Ga was someone who heeded advice, and he decisively nodded, "Don''t worry, this time I''ll take down Sinaloa''s money vault and then finish the DOJ''s witness protection mission; after that, I''ll leave America and return to Africa."


    As Joe Ga said this, he suddenly remembered something, looked at Frester who had been loaded onto a stretcher, and said to Cooper, "That guy mentioned there''s a huge drug deal happening in Los Angeles. I guess it might be related to Glorious Society...


    Are you interested?


    I''m sure Michael wouldn''t mind sharing some of the glory with you..."


    The recently struggling Cooper indeed needed some motion to counteract the negative effects of previous failures, and Michael Beech certainly wouldn''t recommend Cooper to owe him a favor.


    Looking at the grinning Joe Ga, Cooper shook his head and said thoughtfully, "Why don''t you swap for an American passport and come work in Washington.


    The world needs someone like you who can let everyone win!!"


    Joe Ga, bursting into laughter, said, "Someone has to win, so why not me and the people around me?


    Right?"


    Hearing this, Cooper reached out and gave Joe Ga a firm handshake, saying, "You''re a unique leader; the world is exceptionally forgiving towards unique and excellent characters!!


    You''re right, you will win!!"

 Chapter 360 Female Demon

    Los Angeles, Santa Monica...''Kitten'', with his ears wrapped in bandages, pushed open the door of a luxurious seaside villa with a gloomy face and walked to the huge backyard pool.


    A brown-haired beauty in a leopard-print bikini was lazily stretching on a lounge chair, her enticing body reflecting a healthy glow under the sunlight.


    Seeing that most of the men around were giving lecherous looks, ''Kitten'' snorted unhappily, flipped off ''Orange Cat'' and ''Dart'' who were standing guard, then walked over to the beauty, grabbed her martini, and gulped it down...


    "Hey, Luna, the doctor said you shouldn''t be drinking alcohol right after surgery..."


    The leopard-print beauty propped her cheek with one hand and naturally lowered her body, creating a seductive curve between her chest and hips.


    She seemed to be advising ''Kitten'' to follow the doctor''s orders, but her demeanor always made her seem insincere.


    This beauty, like ''Kitten'', had the face of a natural mistress, and arguably a better figure since she was taller and didn''t have ''Kitten''s'' broad shoulders from constant training.


    This was a naturally gifted enchantress, whose every move seemed to be specifically trained to expose the best side of her body, as if she was born to torment men.


    ''Kitten'' glanced sideways at the brown-haired beauty and said irritably, "Has anyone ever told you that you look like a bitch who specializes in seducing men?"


    The brown-haired beauty, Monica, wasn''t offended by ''Kitten''s'' mockery. She elegantly lit a cigarette, took a puff, and then looked at the fuming ''Kitten'', saying, "Luna, calling your own sister a bitch isn''t a good habit.


    Displaying our charm is a woman''s right!


    Men conquer the world, and we are responsible for conquering men, not grabbing a gun to compete with them.


    You chose to join the Elite Forces to avenge our younger brother Lucas, and now that you''ve succeeded, it''s time for you to return to your true self."


    Saying this, Monica glanced at the people from ''P¡¤B'' around her, as well as several witnesses resting in the yard, waiting until they awkwardly averted their gaze before pulling ''Kitten''s'' hand, giggling and saying, "You guys are always discussing your boss, do you stay in Africa because he has something special?


    Tell me about it; I can give you some advice. I''m very experienced with men!" sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ''Kitten'' looked at her own sister, rolled her eyes massively, and said irritably, "Yeah, Monica, you''re very experienced.


    If I listened to you, would I also end up with a 75-year-old dead drug dealer ex-husband and a son 15 years older than me trying to kill me?"


    Monica sighed lightly and said, "I know you all think I married Ochoa for money, but it wasn''t..."


    While Monica was looking at ''Kitten'' with a face full of disdain, she said, "It was for a lot of money, ha...


    Do you know what it feels like to be an illegal immigrant?


    Every day when I went home, people would ask my price, and I had to keep a pistol in my bag in case someone ruined me.


    Ochoa was a drug dealer, but he was already 73 at the time, and he treated me like a beautiful ornament, showing me off everywhere.


    He protected me; otherwise, I might now be a cheap prostitute standing on the roadside wearing white stockings."


    ''Kitten'' looked at Monica with disdain and said, "So, you took his money and ledger and ran to Los Angeles the day after he was buried?"


    Monica shrugged her shoulders, placed the cigarette in the conical martini glass, and said with a light laugh, "If you had seen how Ochoa''s son looked at me, you''d know why I had to run.


    I could tolerate Ochoa because he only needed me to bring him vanity, but I couldn''t bear that idiot Alexandra on top of me; he reminded me of fat pigs back home."


    ''Kitten'' rolled her eyes and shook her head, saying, "You shouldn''t have taken that old man''s ledger either. He was one of the Gulf Group, and the stuff in that ledger would make them kill you at any cost.


    If it weren''t for our boss taking on the Witness Protection task and running into you by chance, you''d already be diced up and thrown into the sea."


    Monica clasped her chin with both hands, squished her face into a cute shape, and said, "That''s the risk of freedom; I think I can handle it."


    Saying this, Monica hugged ''Kitten''s'' arm and kissed her on the cheek, then in a throat-tickling voice said, "Luna, we all want revenge; I just chose a different way, didn''t I?"


    ''Kitten'' shook her head helplessly and said, "You''re absolutely crazy!


    You used the ledger to send the number three man in the Gulf Group and a bunch of high-ranking officials in Mexico to jail, and took off with 50 million US dollars of their cash.


    Do you think my boss would start a war with the Gulf Group for you?


    That money? Get the money out, and then I''ll ask the boss to arrange a new identity for you.


    If you don''t like Central Africa, you can go to South Africa or Morocco; those places are not bad either, or you could even go back to Brazil."


    Monica listened and innocently said, "I spent it all..."


    ''Kitten'' looked unbelievably at Monica, saying, "That was 50 million dollars, where did you spend it?"


    Monica spread her hands, looked around the vast seaside mansion, and beamed, "I bought this place, then filled my closet... oh, and I even designed a room especially for my shoes..."


    Saying this, Monica saw ''Kitten'' seemed about to erupt, but she flashed a brilliant smile and said, "Then I spent 30 million to have someone in Brazil wipe out all of our enemies...


    The police, police chief, deputy commander of the Elite Forces, mayor, and everyone in the ''Red Command'' who should be responsible for Lucas''s death.


    Luna, now you are truly free!"


    ''Kitten'' listened, unbelievably covering her face...


    ''Kitten''s family was in the slums of Rio de Janeiro, consisting of three siblings. Enjoy more content from My Virtual Library Empire


    Her younger brother Luka was a local soccer star from a young age, but before he could even report to the Sao Paulo team for a tryout, he was caught in a gang conflict and died by a gangster''s bullet...


    Then ''Kitten''s mother killed herself out of overwhelming grief.


    Seeking revenge for his son, their father took a gun to the lair of the notorious gang ''Red Command'' and was shot dead in the chaos, his body discarded on the roadside.


    At that point, only the sisters Monica and ''Kitten'' were left at home.


    Two beautiful girls couldn''t last long surrounded by gangs, so ''Kitten'' chose to enlist in the military, while her sister Monica chose a different path...


    After serving in the army, ''Kitten'' joined the elite urban forces in an attempt to use their power to eradicate ''Red Command''.


    However, as time passed, she realized her own strength could not change the status quo, and because she "accidentally" killed a Rio official''s son during a drug deal, she found herself in a dire predicament.


    Had it not been for the hacker Eric''s help, ''Kitten'' would not have been able to escape from Brazil.


    She thought her own experiences were suspenseful enough, only to discover that her sister''s were even more unbelievable.


    Using all her savings, she bought a ticket to Los Angeles, stayed after landing, and then became the mistress of the No. 2 figure in the Bay Group.


    After the old guy died, she took his ledger and money and fled to Los Angeles, cooperating with the DEA to put the No. 3 figure in the Bay Group and a series of Mexican officials behind bars.


    Then with that money, she completed a thorough ''revenge''.


    She avenged not only her own parents and brother but also helped the missing ''Kitten'' achieve her revenge.


    None of those who had persecuted ''Kitten'' escaped!


    Originally, Monica was in the ''Witness Protection Program,'' and her identity was concealed.


    But the Shadow Messenger, aiming to divert the FBI''s attention, leaked all the witnesses'' names in Los Angeles, leading the Bay Group to Monica.


    The cases Monica was involved in had almost passed half a year, so she was not a top priority for protection under the Department of Justice.


    If ''Kitten'' had not accidentally run into Monica being attacked while shopping, she might have already been dismembered and fed to the sharks in the sea.


    Encountering her own sister, ''Kitten'' naturally would not stand by idly.


    Thus, she took the initiative to gather all high-risk witnesses who had not yet appeared in court to this estate, and summoned over P.B.''s personnel.


    The sisters had never had the chance to seriously talk, and ''Kitten'' had just learned how much her sister had done.


    Looking at Monica, whose allure made all women want to spit at her, ''Kitten'' said in utter helplessness, "I''m doing just fine now, but you are not fine at all.


    Once our mission here is over, you''ll come with me to Central Africa. Everyone in the Bay Group is insane, and you''ll only be safe there."


    Monica didn''t seem to care about her own predicament and looked at ''Kitten'' with her slim eyebrows raised, asking, "Why do you have to go to Central Africa? What is there that attracts you so much?


    I saw the photos on your phone, do you have someone you like there?


    Who? ''Vanguard''? ''Crowbar''? Or is it your boss?"


    Saying this, Monica seemed to reach her forte. She took ''Kitten''s hand and said earnestly, "To make a man love you, you don''t need to carry a gun and join them on the battlefield, you should..."


    ''Kitten'' rolled her eyes hugely, then threw a blanket over her sister, covering those man-maddening curves, and said annoyed, "I don''t need your advice, you don''t understand anything..."


    Monica looked at the frustrated expression on ''Kitten''s face and said with her eyes wide, "Have you fallen in love with your boss? Is he married?"


    "No..."


    Saying this, ''Kitten'' looked at Monica like she was seeing a ghost and said nervously, "No, it''s not me... how could it be..."


    Monica squinted at the slightly unnatural ''Kitten'' and shook her head, saying, "No wonder you not only wanted the doctor to repair your earlobes but also asked to fix the scars on your body.


    Luna, you''re finished, but you just need to listen to me..."


    "She doesn''t have to listen to you..."


    ''Hemostatic Forceps,'' who had appeared behind Monica at some point, pinched Monica''s delicate chin, looked enviously at the curves not even the blanket could hide, then shook her head and said, "''Kitten'' should not be anyone''s mistress, I think you''re more suitable...


    Our boss''s ethnicity is more tolerant in this aspect, haha..."


    As she spoke, ''Hemostatic Forceps'' suddenly sneezed...


    She rudely rubbed her nose, wiping the snot on the counter over Monica''s body, and then snorted, "What''s the matter? I don''t have a cold..."


    Just then, Tony, dressed in a chef''s outfit and wearing a chef''s hat like a king oyster mushroom, burst into the courtyard, shouting loudly, "The boss is here..."

 Chapter 361 Everyones Here

    Joe Ga pushed the door open and got out of the car, looking at the pricey-looking high-end seaside estate in front of him. He smiled and put his arm around Nis''s shoulder, saying, "I like places like this... Your journey continues with My Virtual Library EmpireThere are walls, palm trees, lots of plants, a big house, the sea, and definitely a swimming pool and a lawn big enough for kids to play soccer."


    As he spoke, Joe Ga smacked his lips and, with a tinge of annoyance, rested his chin on Nis''s head and shook his head, "Buying a house in Greece was a bit hasty; I should''ve seen more of the world.


    I think you could also dedicate a room just for your clothes, shoes, bags, and the like.


    Then you could occasionally use the ''empty space'' to remind me that it''s time to buy you a gift."


    Nis waved the gun case in her hand indifferently and said, "You said you''d leave your gun room to me to manage. That''s enough for me."


    Hearing this, Joe Ga replied with a grin, "You don''t understand, by taking away a man''s time to fiddle with his ''hobby,'' a man might just develop another hobby to compensate.


    Don''t waste time on guns, you should learn something like makeup. You''re pretty, and you could be even prettier!"


    Nis looked up at Joe Ga with big, blinking eyes, but eventually shook her head and said, "Snipers don''t wear makeup because the scent can easily..."


    Joe Ga didn''t want to argue with Nis about such professional matters; he just wanted to change this girl''s idea of dying with him as soon as possible, as it sometimes really put pressure on him.


    Why would you have to die if I die?


    If I''m gone, you should live stronger and fulfill the wishes I didn''t accomplish.


    Lately, Boss Joe had been scouring books for sweet nothings, seizing every opportunity to chat with Nis about the future, about happiness...


    Unfortunately, this girl lacked empathy in this respect, as if nothing else mattered as long as she was with him.


    Having a cool, obedient super sniper who loyally stays by his side without complaint satisfied Boss Joe''s vanity while also adding a bit of pressure.


    However, Joe Ga''s most important task in America had already been completed, and now he could relax a little...


    He hadn''t even gone to Washington, hadn''t seen what the Pentagon looked like, but he had already secured the Niger contract.


    The contractor''s qualifications were in hand, as was the end-user certificate approved by NATO.


    He got the military contracting deal and also made a lot of money on the side fighting drug dealers in New York.


    The $5 million protection fee from Jemma Alexander was donated, and buying the New Jersey farm cost $5 million, but on his way there, Joe Ga did a bit of math and realized he hadn''t lost any money.


    While fighting the Albanian Mafia without DEA involvement, he pulled in almost $3 million in cash.


    Fighting the Georgia Mafia with DEA agents around, he only took a 20% cut, but even that amounted to about $2 million.


    Plus various commissions, anyway Joe Ga got his money back for the farm, with some to spare. sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Once he gets his hands on Sinaloa Group''s money vault, he''d have at least $60-70 million in legitimate income.


    Ever since hooking up with Jemma''s mother Alexander, Joe Ga found that fighting drug dealers really brings in the cash, even more than selling arms in Africa.


    What''s $5 million in donations? He could earn and donate $15 million!


    But such things can''t last forever; the laws of both America and Mexico would never allow P¡¤B to keep operating in such chaos.


    And going into Mexico to combat drugs is like opposing most of the Mexican peasant class, the entire mafia class, and most of the government.


    It''s not worth the loss!


    If it were Africa, and those drug dealers dared to hoard cash like the dealers here, Joe Ga reckons he''d have the motivation to exterminate them.


    Feeling cheerful, Joe Ga urged Sanderson to ring the estate''s doorbell, and after about 3 minutes, he saw the wrought-iron gates slowly slide open, and then Tony, wearing a chef''s outfit, ran out excitedly...


    "Boss, you''re finally here..."


    Looking at Tony dressed in his clean white chef''s uniform, Joe Ga circled around him and laughed, "Hey, Potato is moving up in the world, now you really look like a chef.


    You take my advice and wear this often, I''ll bet you''ll find a girlfriend soon."


    Tony scratched his head with a simple smile and said, "Boss, this is a gift from Gina, she said I''m the best chef in the world..."


    Just as Joe Ga was about to ask ''who is Gina,'' it dawned on him that it must be that waitress from Twin Peaks Restaurant.


    Seeing Tony''s foolishly grinning face, Joe Ga said in disbelief, "That Gina came looking for you?"


    Tony nodded excitedly, "Gina came with us, she thinks my profession is really cool, and she also wants to go to Central Africa with me.


    Boss, could you agree to that?"


    Hearing this, Joe Ga replied with surprise, "Are girls nowadays so forward and open?


    She isn''t trying to skip town because she owes money to loan sharks, is she?"


    Tony responded with a nervous laugh, "Not loan sharks, just that a modeling agency said she breached the contract and hired the Mafia to intimidate her, demanding $100,000 in compensation.


    Gina''s a nice person, I don''t have that kind of money, but I want to help her..."


    Joe Ga sighed and turned to Nis, saying, "I think bringing a girl like that over there is not a good idea; our Potato would surely end up heartbroken."


    Nis saw Tony looking a bit anxious, laughed, and shook her head, saying, "In any case, Tony won''t be at a loss, don''t you think?"

 Chapter 361 Everyones Here_2

    Joe Ga laughed and kicked Tony on the butt, saying, "Just remember, never get married in America, refer to Sanderson, Waters, and Spurs, they''re really miserable."Turning his head to a young man with his arm in a sling, Joe Ga said, "Go check out that girl''s background, see who she owes money to.


    Not suing over a breach of contract but looking for a gang, hehe...


    Find out, and if it''s her fault, make her write an IOU so she can repay it slowly, but if it''s not her fault, solve the problem.


    This is the first question of your interview; you got it?"


    The young man with his arm in a sling was the head of the CIA''s defector tech team of five, his name was Tony.


    Facing his boss''s assignment, Tony cautiously said after exchanging glances with his teammate, "Boss, by ''solve'' what kind of measure do you mean? We..."


    Joe Ga was amused by Tony''s frightened demeanor, shaking his head, and said, "I won''t require you to kill anyone, for small issues just go to Agent Estrella.


    American brokerage firms, whether they manage artists or models, have some issues with illegal drugs¡ªDEA will scare them enough.


    The key is to investigate thoroughly and then show it to our ''Potato'' chef, got it?"


    Realization dawning, Tony said, "Oh, background check..."


    Hearing this, Joe Ga nodded, "You can understand it that way if you like, but don''t hide it from that girl¡ªafter all, I am trying to solve her problem."


    As he spoke, Joe Ga saw ''Spurs'' and others walking out of the manor, and with a smile, he said, "Don''t just stand there; let''s go take a look, never thought this bunch knew how to enjoy themselves.


    Renting this estate isn''t cheap, wonder if DEA will reimburse this expense."


    Tony, following beside Joe Ga, excitedly said, "Boss, this house belongs to ''Kitten'' sister, her chest is even bigger than Carmen''s, she just doesn''t like wearing clothes, my master keeps cutting himself these past few days..."


    Tony spoke quite loudly, Joe Ga looked at the old cow with Band-Aids on his hands, laughed heartily, and said, "Buddy, eyes wandering is not okay, but brother supports you, your salary can be paid into a separate account in the future."


    The old cow hurriedly waved his hands and when he realized Joe Ga was speaking Chinese, he came over making faces, saying, "My old lady saw Carmen and was overjoyed, my life is pretty much complete.


    But ''Kitten'' sister is really a siren, these past days Carmen is sighing in front of the mirror, always asking about beauty institutes, I''ve seen those brochures, terribly expensive.


    Boss, you need to be careful, us men from China don''t go for eyes wandering.


    Let''s quickly send those people to the courthouse to finish the business, and then hurry home, can''t stay in this place any longer, my annual savings are just being wasted here."


    Joe Ga looked sidelong at the old cow hinting for a raise, scornfully said, "What do you have to worry about, as a chef? A wife who loves beauty is a good thing.


    Wait until you let Carmen show those promotional materials to Nis, if she can convince Nis to go check out the beauty salon, even if she wants breast augmentation, I''ll cover it for her, then you''ll really benefit!"


    Hearing this, the old cow felt something wasn''t quite right no matter how he pondered and eventually could only say, "Talking to Carmen about this would not be as good as talking to ''Kitten'', that girl is crazy, she had three operations just for her ear, she''d definitely be familiar with those places."


    Joe Ga contemptuously pushed the stingy old cow, fist-bumped with Spurs and the others, and laughingly said, "I heard you guys ran into assassins in Los Angeles, made quite a scene, didn''t you?"


    ''Spurs'' exchanged a look with ''Orange Cat'' beside him, then shrugged, "It was Gulf Group''s assassins, targeting ''Kitten''s'' sister; we bumped into them twice, and ''Kitten'' was a bit anxious, so..."


    Seeing ''Spurs'' who seemed somewhat frustrated, Joe Ga burst into laughter, "Don''t misunderstand, it''s most important that our own people are okay.


    In a critical moment, don''t hesitate to use a hand grenade, or even let a missile fly at the enemy first."


    Hearing this, ''Spurs'' finally understood where P¡¤B''s brutish temperament came from.


    But thinking that he was also a member of P¡¤B, ''Spur'' felt quite puffed up dealing with a boss like that.


    He nodded with a smile to show he understood, then stepped aside and gestured with his hand, "Boss, ''Jackal'' is here too.


    His son''s condition has stabilized, and he said the work he missed earlier needs to be made up now. Oh, and he brought two Albanian kids with him."


    As ''Spur'' spoke, Kitten''s sister Monica passed by not too far away¡­


    This woman, barefoot and sporting only panties beneath a vanished leopard-print bikini, draped in a sheer veil, was slowly walking towards the stairs, stepping into the sunlight that poured into the backyard¡­


    With her movement, the sheer fabric fluttered gently, like a feather teasing the heartstrings of men.


    Joe Ga swallowed instinctively, just about to praise the fact that getting the old bull hadn''t been a waste, when he felt someone pulling at his arm...


    "Boss, you interested in her? I can get you her number..."


    Joe Ga looked down at Gino, the buck-toothed kid who had slipped over unnoticed, pushed him on the head irritably, and cursed, "I''m not your boss, goddammit. Don''t call me boss again."


    Gino grinned and said, "Got it, boss."


    As he spoke, Gino pulled on his sister Adel, making her turn around, and said, "Boss, Adel''s illness is cured. Can you adopt her?


    My sister can do lots of household chores, and she can cook too¡­"


    Seeing Joe Ga''s helpless look, Nis laughed and pulled the little Albanian MSL girl Adel to her side, hugged her, then said to Joe Ga, "I really like Adel, she reminds me a lot of myself when I was a kid. Continue your journey with My Virtual Library Empire


    She called me, not wanting to waste money at the hospital anymore, so I asked ''Jackal'' to bring them here."


    Joe Ga listened and nodded, then looked at Gino, who was staring at him with wide eyes full of excitement, and said irritably, "You better behave yourself¡­"


    "Yes, boss!"


    With that, Gino, like an eager little brother, stood close to Joe Ga and whispered, "Boss, you want some marijuana? I know two marijuana stores nearby¡­"


    Joe Ga looked at Gino, the newly-minted street boss of just a few days, as if he were a specter, ruffled his hair forcefully, and said, "Were you born in Albania, or did you pop out in prison? Why do you always carry the air of jail about you?


    Don''t talk to me about drugs in the future. I am the one in charge of drug enforcement. If I see you touching drugs, I''ll send you off to mine."


    Realizing he''d slapped the wrong horse''s ass, Gino immediately nodded and said, "Got it, boss. So, what do you need me to do?"


    Joe Ga looked at the overly ingratiating Gino, shook his head and patted him on the back, saying, "I want you to puff up your chest. You''re part of P¡¤B now¡­"


    Looking at Gino, who still had a sleazy air despite standing at attention, Joe Ga chuckled maliciously and said, "I''ve got two little brothers living at my place in Central Africa; they''re about your age. I''ll have them give you special training someday.


    P¡¤B only wants Tough Guys, and if you can''t bear it, you''ll have to raise pigs instead."


    Gino, failing to hear the threat in Joe Ga''s words, looked excitedly at Adel, who clung tightly to Nis''s waist and wouldn''t let go, and shouted, "Adel, the boss agreed to take us in! He''s going to bring us home¡­"


    As he spoke, Gino hugged the dazed Joe Ga tightly and then flashed a big buck-toothed smile, "Thanks, boss, I promise I can become a Tough Guy."


    After saying that, Gino stepped closer to Joe Ga, stood on tiptoe, and whispered, "Boss, let me take you upstairs to see ¨C Monica never closes the door when she''s done showering and changing..."


    Joe Ga looked at Gino''s sincere smile, his hand shifting shapes a few times before turning to Nis and saying with a laugh, "If this kid doesn''t end up in jail someday, he might actually make something of himself."


    Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 362 The Mistress

    Having finally gotten rid of the enthusiastic Gino, Joe Ga felt a bit curious and took a look around.Apart from the P¡¤B staff, this place was also gathering several witnesses who had not yet appeared in court.


    Judging by their high spirits, they didn''t seem saddened by becoming targets of a manhunt; on the contrary, they appeared to be especially enjoying their lifestyle here.


    However, after Joe Ga had toured the entire estate, he had to admit that the owner knew how to live the good life.


    The deliberately aged and patchy walls were hidden among the green Vine loaches, the vast courtyard was teeming with plant life, there was a row of lounge chairs beside the huge swimming pool, an unattended water bar behind the lounge chairs, and a smoking grill next to the water bar.


    Joe Ga hadn''t seen the interior layout of the house, but he loved this courtyard too much.


    A group of friends gathering together, lying on the sun loungers, drinking beer, eating barbecue, and watching the distant sunset...


    If there were some shameless girls prancing around in skimpy bikinis, then life would be perfect.


    Joe Ga grabbed a bottle of beer from the ice bucket and helped himself to some barbecue at the grill Tony was tending to. Just as he was about to find the key person ''Kitten'' to ask if they could squeeze in so many people here...


    He saw on the second-floor terrace of the large villa, that alluring beauty had changed into a Bohemian-style long dress. She was leaning on the railing with her arms, bending her body into a curve that sparked wild thoughts, holding a slim cigarette holder while staring at the distant sea.


    As if sensing Joe Ga''s gaze, Monica turned her head in Joe Ga''s direction and smiled. Then, seemingly intending to showcase her curves, she gracefully turned to lean against the railing with elbows back and hands resting on it, making her already magnificent bust appear even more prominent.


    The sunlight cast a gentle halo on her back, creating a slight glow. As Monica''s hair flowed naturally, the moment her locks scattered, the reflected light made her seem to glow in that instant.


    ''Kitten'' had no idea when she sidled up behind Joe Ga and asked with a suggestive tone, "How does she look to you?"


    Without a second thought, Joe Ga replied, "She looks expensive!!"


    Turning to Nis with an arm around her shoulders, Joe Ga pointed to Monica on the second-floor terrace and whispered, "Learn from her. With her camera presence and the poses she just struck, she could make at least a thousand bucks a day just by taking photos for others.


    Given her disdain for clothes and her bold attitude, I reckon this girl could easily make five thousand a day."


    Nis paused for a moment, then burst into laughter, saying, "I thought you were so entranced because you really liked her."


    Joe Ga turned and glared at ''Kitten,'' who had deliberately set a trap, then pulled Nis into his embrace, kissing her on the forehead, and said with a smile, "Look at that attitude, if I said I didn''t like it, would I even be a man?


    This girl isn''t just pretty. If drawing attention were a university major, she''d at least have a post-doctorate degree. Discover stories at My Virtual Library Empire


    Such a person deserves respect; she''s turned even her movement into an art form. This is my appreciation for art!"


    Then, looking at ''Kitten'' with a bandage wrapped around her ear, Joe Ga shook his head disdainfully and said, "Anyway, she''s not my girlfriend. I wish the world had more girls like her.


    Men should look at beautiful things more often so as to improve their aesthetic sense."


    ''Kitten,'' sensing that Nis had subtly insulted her, huffed indignantly and then deliberately stepped beside Joe Ga, looked up at his somewhat unnatural expression, and asked, "So all men like pretty things, huh?"


    Joe Ga nodded as a matter of course, "You''re halfway right. Men like beauties who are both young and attractive, preferably with both ears intact.


    But don''t be discouraged; I think you have room for improvement. I remember in one of the 007 movies, Sophie Marceau played this one-eared female antagonist, and she was stunning. If you put on a dress, you could capture a third of Sophie Marceau''s charm."


    Glancing subconsciously over ''Kitten''s'' chest, Joe Ga then nodded and added, "Being a sniper might be a bit too much for you, but you''re definitely good-looking enough."


    Nis overheard Joe Ga teasing ''Kitten'' with this nonsense, and she seemed not to mind much. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The girl wasn''t very feminine, and even less so in womanly charm.


    In the face of a woman like Monica, Nis had no inclination. Instead, Joe Ga''s somewhat ''inexplicable'' protection of her was something she found quite endearing.


    Watching Monica on the second-floor terrace, taking advantage of the sunset to strike alluring poses, Nis pondered for a while then said, "Let''s ask her to come down. She''s not standing in a good spot¡ªif there''s a sniper at sea, she could lose her life."


    Nis half-turned to look up at Joe Ga and then suggested to ''Kitten,'' "How much should I pay her to dress down a bit? Our boss likes to watch..."


    ''Kitten'' was taken aback by Nis''s peculiar reaction, watching her for a while before confirming she meant no intentional insult to anyone...


    Looking at Joe Ga, whose expression was also odd, ''Kitten'' picked up a small pebble with a bit of a toothache and tossed it onto the terrace. That startled her sister immersed in her sunset photo session, and she called down irritably, "Come down..."


    After calling down her dramatically posing older sister, ''Kitten'' looked at Nis as if she''d seen a ghost and said dejectedly, "Devil Bird, that''s the wrong attitude. You absolutely mustn''t give Monica any chances because all men fail such tests."


    Nis, with a curious look in her eyes, asked, "Why should I test him? He''s never thought of leaving me behind, so if he enjoys looking, why shouldn''t I support him?"


    ''Kitten'' was stunned by Nis''s words. She replied incredulously, "What if he wants to touch?"


    Nis glanced at Joe Ga, who was striking a pose of a celibate idol against the sunset; a radiant smile appeared on her face as she responded, "Men are like lions; their duty is to guard their territories and protect their pride.


    "If he likes it, why not?"


    ''Kitten'' was taken aback by Nis''s matter-of-fact attitude.


    She still remembered the protective way Nis had acted in Bangassou Hospital, when she first showed admiration for her boss, the conservatism Nis displayed, and the rejection of her own open personality.


    That was no illusion!!


    But now, looking like the master of the harem, it was making ''Kitten'' quite uncomfortable.


    "Does it become worthless once you get it? Or maybe..."


    Joe Ga noticed ''Kitten'' eyeing him in a strange way, looked down to check his zipper was fine, and said irritably, "What''s wrong with you?"


    ''Kitten'' pursed her lips and scoffed, "I think at least one of you two, boss or madam, has a problem."


    Joe Ga pushed ''Kitten''s'' head to face the back door of the villa and said, "I think it''s your sister who''s messed up. What''s going on with her?


    Did modeling break her brain?


    Why do I feel like she treats every place as if it''s the Oscar red carpet?"


    ''Kitten'' scornfully glanced at ''Spurs'' and those stupid guys drooling, and then curiously asked Joe Ga, "Isn''t that good? Don''t you guys all like that kind of thing?"


    Joe Ga pressed his lips together, nodded solemnly, and said, "Of course that''s good!


    But it makes her seem especially posh, a bit out of touch with reality.


    If I don''t ask her for an autograph or a photo later, wouldn''t it be particularly rude?"


    While Joe Ga was speaking, Monica had already approached them.


    This captivating beauty first greeted Nis, then extended her hand to Joe Ga saying, "Hello, I''m Monica, Luna''s sister. I''m very grateful for your help!"


    Joe Ga shook Monica''s hand, felt it for a moment, then smilingly said, "No thanks needed, we got paid for it."


    Having said that, Joe Ga also took Nis''s hand to feel it, hesitated for a moment, and then said to Monica, "Your skin is really nice; where do you usually go for skincare...?"


    ''Kitten'' watched her sister make a disgusted face as if she had swallowed a fly, then laughed heartily, hugging Nis''s arm and said, "I want a boyfriend like him too, so whenever I run into any breed of BITCH, I won''t be at a loss, haha..."


    Nis, hearing this, glanced disdainfully at ''Kitten''s'' ears and said, "You''ll have to wait until your ears are fixed before talking about that. It''s a bit early now."


    Seeing Nis looking at her as if she were imperfect, ''Kitten'' felt her nose twist with irritation.


    Choking with anger, her face turned red, and then she furiously flipped off the bunch of onlookers, dragging Monica and Joe Ga to sit down under a parasol...


    Joe Ga was unsure what ''Kitten'' meant by this, his eyes temporarily blinded by Monica''s reflective, honey-colored skin, and then he spread his hands and asked, "What''s up?


    If there''s not enough room to accommodate all of us here, I''ll have someone inquire nearby."


    ''Kitten'', seeing her sister looking unperturbed, yet interested in the boss, huffed unhappily and then looked painfully at Joe Ga and said, "Boss, is Monica in trouble?"


    Joe Ga nodded as a matter of course, "Of course, all the witnesses here are in trouble, what about it?


    Don''t worry, she''s your sister; we''ll definitely protect her."


    ''Kitten'', seeing Joe Ga''s seemingly indifferent attitude, anxiously said, "Boss, my sister is being targeted by the Gulf Group..."


    As she spoke, ''Kitten'' blurted out all the experiences Monica had had over the years, then clasped her hands together and looked at Joe Ga, "We have to help Monica, if we leave her, she''s as good as dead."


    After hearing Monica''s story, Joe Ga looked at this irresistibly sexy woman and remarked, "Just one more reason why drug dealers deserve to die!


    But I have to admit, their taste is on point. I used to think drug dealers all liked girls like the Kardashians."


    ''Kitten'', seeing how naturally Monica covered her mouth and laughed with a flirtatious look, sighed and said to Joe Ga, "Boss, can you please do me a favor?


    I can''t leave Monica here!"


    Joe Ga, looking at Monica sitting there with a coy smile, shook his head and said to ''Kitten'', "I think you should listen to what your sister thinks...


    I bet she has absolutely no interest in that hellhole in Central Africa!"

 Chapter 363 Beauties are Always Complicated

    Joe Ga didn''t want to help ''Kitten'', but he could clearly feel that Monica didn''t seem to care too much about her own safety.This woman was a temptress, a top product of a consumerist worldview...


    Having left the glittering land of America to go to Central Africa, she might not have lasted a day.


    If you say she was just a vase, that would definitely be wrong.


    Any other woman, faced with the situations she had faced, might not have handled them as well as she had.


    She found herself a perfect protector, a very deterent old man.


    Although the old man was a drug dealer, but for her to protect herself and achieve her revenge, given her situation at the time, she really didn''t have many choices.


    ''Kitten'' seemed to be stronger than her sister through her experiences, but what she actually embodied was mainstream values...


    My family was killed by bad guys, and when I grow up, I''ll become a cop and catch bad guys.


    But in reality, ''Kitten'' had spent those years in the Elite Forces of a Brazilian city, where she killed many people, but to effectively no avail.


    Brazil remained the same, and her enemies were still living well, even she herself, due to an impulse, made more enemies for herself.


    Purely from the point of ''revenge'', Monica was leagues beyond ''Kitten''.


    Monica gave Joe Ga a feeling of ''very expensive'', and this was not his misconception, but an image Monica had materialized and deliberately created for herself.


    She really was ''very expensive''; every accessory on her, every outfit, even her hair, skin, nails...


    All were maintained at a high cost!


    Normal men would salivate at the sight of her, but ''unqualified'' men wouldn''t even muster the courage to greet her.


    She was a hell''s flower grown in a world awash with materialism; she didn''t escape from Mexico to America because she had a change of heart.


    It was because, with the old man''s death, she had the opportunity to get enough funds to accomplish the revenge in her heart.


    Selling the old man''s ledger to the DEA was to avoid harassment from the old man''s idiot son and also to exchange for protection to avoid retaliation.


    Joe Ga wasn''t familiar with Monica, and didn''t know whether she did this deliberately or if it was a passive response.


    But he was certain that he didn''t feel a hint of fear from her.


    The retaliation she had to face was from the Gulf Cartel; her fearlessness was either because she simply didn''t want to live anymore, or because she had a way to deal with it, but definitely not in the way ''Kitten'' thought.


    Looking at Monica with a light smile, Joe Ga took a sip of his ice-cold beer and said with a smile, "If there''s anything you need our help with, for ''Kitten''s'' sake, we''ll do our best.


    ''Kitten'' lost half her ear in Niger while covering for us to carry out the raid.


    I''ve never said ''thank you'' to her because I feel it''s her duty, that''s what I hired her to do.


    But I also believe in loyalty; if someone willingly bleeds for me, I am willing to bleed for her, even for her family.


    Monica, P¡¤B never lets down our own!!"


    As he spoke, Joe Ga glanced at ''Kitten'', who was nearly in tears from being touched. He shook his head and looked at Monica to say, "Monica, I admire the effort you put into your revenge.


    ''Kitten'' is very concerned about you, if there is anything you need help with, please just say it. Your security is temporarily assured here, but we won''t be staying here long.


    If you have any plans for yourself, speak out, we will not refuse what we can do, but if we cannot, I can only have ''Kitten'' knock you out and send you on a plane to Central Africa." S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After listening, Monica looked at ''Kitten'', who was beaming with eagerness, and said helplessly, "This is your boss? If someone is disobedient, he just knocks them out and sends them away?"


    ''Kitten'' was quite pleased, arrogantly arching her eyebrows, "I think that''s not bad, you should find a place to wash off the b*tch vibe from yourself.


    Central Africa is good, at least you need to wear more clothes there, because the mosquitoes there are bigger than your dead ex-husband''s dick."


    Facing her sister''s crudeness, Monica rolled her eyes, then turned to Joe Ga, and after hesitating for a while, said, "It''s not the Gulf Cartel that wants to kill me, but Alexanderson, Ochoa''s son.


    Because the person who made me give up the ledger is a big shot; he collaborates with the Sinaloa Group, and me giving up the ledger helps the Sinaloa Group seize the Gulf Cartel''s territory.


    After achieving victory in the clash with the Gulf Cartel, sparing me became one of the terms of the deal.


    I spoke on the phone with him, he got in touch with people from the Sinaloa Group, and soon someone will come to protect me."


    Joe Ga, narrowing his eyes, looked at Monica and shook his head, "If it''s a stepson''s vengeance against a stepmother, what reason does she have to protect you? What cards do you have in hand?


    It''s just a few hours'' drive from Los Angeles to Tijuana, and the Gulf Cartel has a strong presence there.


    You put yourself in the dangerous Los Angeles surely not because that big shot is noble..."


    As he spoke, Joe Ga glanced at ''Kitten'', who was a little tense. He then sighed and said, "Come on, tell us, ''Kitten'' is worried about you. If you can guarantee your own safety, I''ll certainly be glad to persuade her for you."


    "You don''t even bring bodyguards when you go out, so you don''t seem like a drug trafficker. Then what significance do you have to that so-called big shot?"


    Facing Joe Ga''s ''accurate'' conjecture, Monica remained silent for a long time.


    Just when ''Kitten'' was getting a little impatient, Joe Ga waved his hand at her and said, "You need to be patient. If the reason your sister gives is sufficient, then it''s up to you to choose..."


    Your next journey awaits at My Virtual Library Empire


    Upon hearing this, ''Kitten'' said anxiously, "Choose? What am I supposed to choose?"


    Joe Ga didn''t answer ''Kitten''s'' question but instead, looking at Monica''s complex expression, said, "I''m not in a hurry. You have a day to think about whether or not you want to tell me."


    After hearing this, Monica bit her lower lip and looked at Joe Ga, saying, "You think you''ve guessed it, don''t you?"


    Joe Ga spread his hands and said, "I haven''t said anything. I''m waiting for you to speak."


    Monica looked at ''Kitten,'' who suddenly seemed a bit flustered, and with the smile gone from her face, she said, "You said if my reason is sufficient enough, then it''s Luna''s turn to choose. Why?"


    Joe Ga finished his beer, then spread his hands and said in a deep voice, "Because P¡¤B doesn''t collaborate with drug traffickers, and soon we''re going to start a war with the Sinaloa Group, yet you want to enjoy the Sinaloa Group''s protection. I don''t want ''Kitten'' to be caught in the middle and in a tough spot.


    I understand the helplessness of what you''ve been through, and I''m willing to give you a hand for Kitten''s sake, but if we''re on opposing sides, then there''s simply no basis for communication between us."


    After hearing this, Monica frowned at Joe Ga, saying, "What exactly do you know?"


    Joe Ga disliked these obscure conversations, shaking his head, he said, "First, you have to tell me, who is this ''big shot'' that can arrange for someone from the Sinaloa Group to protect you?


    Someone high up in the DEA? Or someone in the CIA? Maybe even a senator from Los Angeles?


    You must serve some purpose for the big shot to send someone to protect you, right? If you''re the bridge between him¡ªthe ''big shot''¡ªand the Sinaloa Group, then what do you think ''Kitten'' should do after I go to war with Sinaloa?"


    As Joe Ga spoke, he looked at ''Kitten,'' whose face had turned pale, and said with a smile, "I certainly won''t let you harm your sister.


    If you still want to hang with me, then by the time we''d knock her out and send her away.


    If you think your sister should have her own career, then we''ll move immediately and sever ties with her; otherwise, you''ll get her into trouble."


    After hearing this, ''Kitten'' immediately glared at Monica, as if looking for where to strike.


    Monica glared back at ''Kitten,'' annoyed, and then said to Joe Ga, "You think I''m someone''s mistress, don''t you?"


    Joe Ga shrugged and said, "Isn''t that obvious?


    No one to back you up, and here you are in Los Angeles with 50 million¡ªfine, but how could you have the capability to get revenge in just six months?


    The DEA''s focus in South America is Colombia, so I guess it must be someone from the CIA. Those people have the means to do this.


    They have access to a rich network of assassins and mercenaries. As long as you pay enough money, you can have whoever you want killed."


    After speaking, Joe Ga smacked his lips in disdain and said, "If you ask me, that guy''s not a decent person; how could he still make you pay for it?


    If even the public channels are closed to him, then he''s probably not much of a bigwig.


    You might as well just hop on a plane and not put ''Kitten'' in a difficult position. When I manage to gain the upper hand over the Sinaloa Group, I''ll apologise by buying you a bag."


    After listening, Monica, looking at ''Kitten''s'' disappointed eyes, spoke with a hint of sadness, "You also think I''m someone''s mistress?"


    ''Kitten,'' feeling a pang of distress, gripped Monica''s hand and said, "Monica, come with me. I can protect you. Forget those damned men, we can start a new life."


    As she spoke, ''Kitten'' glanced at Joe Ga, whose expression was unreadable, and clenched her teeth, saying, "If worse comes to worst, we''ll go back to Brazil; our enemies are all dead, and we can live in our hometown."


    Monica shook her head with a bitter expression and said, "I can''t run away. Alexanderson of the Gulf Cartel won''t let me go; without protection, we''re unsafe anywhere we go.


    And..."


    "And what? Just say it..."


    Facing ''Kitten''s'' anxious questioning, Monica said helplessly, "Your boss is right, it is the CIA, but I''m not someone''s mistress. The CIA wants me to become someone''s mistress.


    Luna, I''m now a CIA spy, it''s just that my mission hasn''t started yet."


    ''Kitten'' listened, unable to believe what she''d heard, "You''re actually a spy?"


    Monica nodded helplessly and said, "They say I am. What can I do? I can''t escape it!


    In maybe a week, or two, I''m supposed to have a chance encounter with the Crown Prince of Shah here in Los Angeles, and then become..."


    "No way..."


    ''Kitten'' angrily gestured for Monica to stop talking, then clasping her hands together, looked at Joe Ga and said, "Boss..."

 Chapter 364 Isnt this a coincidence?

    ```Joe Ga felt chills all over his body when ''Kitten'' called him "boss".


    Facing ''Kitten''s pleading look, Joe Ga said to Monica, "I''m sorry, I misunderstood you earlier." S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Monica''s face showed a bitter expression as she replied, "No, you guessed right, it''s just not time yet. Find exclusive stories on My Virtual Library Empire


    I had no choice, but ''Kitten'' did!


    If you want to go to war with the Sinaloa Group, then go, don''t worry about me, I don''t care.


    Before I become that Crown Prince''s mistress, the CIA won''t let me die."


    Monica''s helplessness made ''Kitten'' very uncomfortable, she stood up, took a couple of steps, and then said to Monica, "I''m going to buy plane tickets right now, we''re going to Central Africa, the CIA can''t take you away from me."


    While saying this, ''Kitten'' looked at Joe Ga and said, "Right, boss?"


    Joe Ga squinted his eyes at ''Kitten'', who was willing to pick a fight with the CIA just to protect her boss, and shook his head, "Sit down, what''s the use of running from a problem?


    I''m not afraid of the CIA, but do you really want Monica to hide out in P¡¤B''s base for the rest of her life?


    Sit down and let me ask clearly, the CIA is nothing special..."


    After saying this, Joe Ga looked at Monica and after a few minutes of thought, he said, "I''ve dealt with people from the CIA recently, and they are quite reasonable.


    Tell me the name of the guy who developed you into a spy, and I''ll give him a call to see if he''ll give me some face."


    Monica looked at Joe Ga as if he were a miracle worker, and in disbelief said, "That''s the CIA, someone who can make big shots from the Sinaloa Group do their bidding..."


    Joe Ga scoffed and shook his head, "You''ve watched too many movies, how could the real power players have contact with the Sinaloa Group''s people? The guy doing that job is at most just a lackey.


    Spit it out, what''s his name? I''ll go have a talk with him."


    Having witnessed P¡¤B people''s fiery temper, Monica said worriedly, "How do you plan to talk to him?"


    Joe Ga looked at Monica with a touch of sympathy. The carefreeness she had previously shown was just indulgence after powerlessness, and now, seeing a glimmer of hope, she seemed a bit flustered.


    In the face of ''Kitten''s pleading look, Joe Ga smacked his lips and said, "How I talk is my business, you just need to trust me.


    Can your current situation get any worse?


    At least we won''t harm you, right?"


    Monica clenched her hands tightly, then said softly, "Frester..."


    Joe Ga thought he had misheard and incredulously asked, "Who?"


    Monica looked cautiously at the ''shocked'' Joe Ga and said, "Frester, he''s a CIA operative. He turned me into a spy and then arranged for people to train me for six months.


    He wants me to get close to a Crown Prince in Shah..."


    After hearing this, Joe Ga rubbed his nose bridge and shook his head, "Have you ever heard of a person named Harlotte?"


    Monica was briefly stunned and replied, "I''ve met Harlotte once, he''s a major businessman.


    Frester said that in a week, Harlotte would arrange for me to ''coincidentally meet'' the Crown Prince."


    As Monica said this, looking at the pensive Joe Ga, she added with a touch of disappointment, "Frester is very powerful, if it''s too difficult for you..."


    "What?"


    Joe Ga paused and looked at Monica, then with a self-deprecating smile, he pulled out his phone, showed a photo of Frester to Monica, and said, "Is this the Frester you''re talking about?"


    Monica, seeing the battered Frester in the photo, covered her mouth in surprise and said in disbelief, "That''s him, what happened to him? Who did this to him?"


    Joe Ga, with a smile in his eyes, pointed at his nose and said, "Me. I shot through his shoulder and his right knee."


    Saying this, Joe Ga looked at Monica''s mouth agape in astonishment, spread his hands, and said, "Beauty, this is what I do!"


    Monica, with her hand still over her mouth, exclaimed excitedly, "How is that possible, Frester is a big shot at the CIA..."


    Joe Ga could probably understand that in a different time and place, backed by the CIA and wielding power, Frester might seem like a big shot to some...


    But thinking about the unlucky guy he had bested and his willingness to sell out for a few hundred bucks in the end, Joe Ga scoffed, "If Frester counts as a big shot, then I''m God."


    As he spoke, Joe Ga looked at the still incredulous Monica and said with a smile, "Beauty, you need to wash your eyes. That Harlotte, he''s somewhat of a big shot, but Frester really is nothing.


    He''s currently locked up in the FBI''s interrogation room, and if you''re not reassured, you could have ''Kitten'' take my business card and lead you to the FBI''s Los Angeles division with you.


    Then you''ll see that the person you''re so scared of is actually just a bit player.


    Your identity and background mean that anybody wearing the badge of a legal violent institution can manipulate you because you''re inherently beneath them.


    But I can tell you responsibly that you are not any kind of spy, at least not a CIA spy.


    That Frester and Harlotte are in cahoots, and I don''t know if they''re sending you to get close to that Crown Prince to please him or actually use you to get something from him.


    ```


    But one thing I can be sure of is that you''re not a spy for the CIA, nor do you work for them, and the protection you''re fantasizing about doesn''t exist.


    Otherwise, why would the Sinaloa Group send someone to protect you with the resources the CIA has?


    Oh, I forgot, I killed all of Frester''s men.


    That Harlotte had dealings with the Sinaloa Group; it must have been him who arranged for the Sinaloa Group''s people to protect you.


    In order to distance himself from you, he didn''t even want to pay for two security guards and insisted on packaging you as a drug cartel woman. What on earth does he want to do?"


    Monica was startled for a moment, then suddenly her astonished expression receded, she slightly straightened her back, and her chin lifted a tad ¡ª a queenly aura emerged spontaneously.


    Seeing the surprised look on Joe Ga''s face, Monica raised her hands to tidy her hair, then used a hair tie from her wrist to tie her long hair into a neat ponytail, and said, "Maybe it''s because the Crown Prince has grown tired of those women who obey him and has become more interested in a woman like this."


    Joe Ga wasn''t surprised; to those immoderately wealthy dudes from Shah, having some unique taste was quite normal.


    He watched Monica, whose demeanor had drastically changed, and said admiringly, "It''s such a waste you''re not an actress..."


    Monica shrugged her shoulders lightly and lazily slouched in the chair, propping her cheek with one hand and looking at Joe Ga, saying, "My mentor was indeed an actress.


    She taught me a lot, and it''s with those very things that I became the wife of Ochoa, the number two in the Gulf Group."


    Watching Monica lay languidly on the lounger like a lazy cat, supporting her head with her left hand, her eyes hazily gazing at Joe Ga, her right hand unintentionally sliding over her waist and hips...


    ''Kitten'' saw the boss unconsciously touch his nose and she suddenly pinched Monica''s butt hard, followed by a moan that was tough for even a woman to withstand...


    Watching a much more relaxed Monica chuckling and playfully tussling with ''Kitten'', unbothered by the sudden reveal of her allure...


    At that moment, Joe Ga truly perceived the power of this enchantress but he also realized that Monica was displaying her abilities to him.


    This woman belonged to that breed who conquer the world by conquering men; she would grasp any opportunity she saw.


    In the past, she couldn''t afford to choose because offending the drug cartel and being pinched by the CIA left her helpless.


    Now seeing a glimmer of freedom, she spared no effort in showcasing her beauty-derived capabilities to Joe Ga, hoping to win favor and find a new substantial backing to continue the ideal life she envisions.


    In all honesty, Joe Ga felt a long-missed sense of vanity at this moment.


    Even though he was aware that Monica was trying to get something from him, he seemed not to care.


    That''s the amazing thing about women who can provide emotional value to men.


    Just as women like wealthy and generous men, not because the man has money per se, but because he can satisfy a woman''s vanity with his wealth.


    And men can derive sufficient emotional value from women ¡ª youth, beauty, compliance, status display ¡ª and so on...


    And the reason why playboys are often successful is that they can use various methods and small gifts to bring immense emotional satisfaction to women.


    At the end of the day, the good or bad of relationships between men and women boils down to emotions.


    Simply talking about money is too superficial; there are plenty of humble yet happy marriages out there, where they may lack wealth, but both can provide emotional support to one another.


    But vanity is a higher level of indulgence.


    Nobody can refuse the joy brought by satisfied vanity, and it''s the same for both men and women!


    Even if Monica remains silent, she''s like a vase that can offer enough vanity to men.


    Any man who can resist her once she makes a move must have a peculiar sense of aesthetics.


    Joe Ga admits he felt pretty good at this moment, but he knew Monica wasn''t looking to get into his bed but was ''auditioning''.


    She was showing him what she could do.


    She needed to find a new pillar to lean on after getting away from the CIA, or else the people from the Gulf Group would tear her to pieces.


    Unfortunately, Monica''s tricks were useless with P¡¤B.


    Because Joe Ga didn''t play that game; he relied on power and integrity to handle things.


    Having a mistress by his side would not only damage his Tough Guy image but also, if it displeased Nis, it would be unnecessary.


    Noticing that though Joe Ga''s eyes were on her, they seemed to gradually lose focus, Monica stopped horsing around with ''Kitten'' in surprise and unconsciously sat upright, gingerly asking, "Sir, you''re not feeling uneasy, are you?"


    Joe Ga was startled for a moment, then he waved it off with a laugh, "Frester is finished, but I''m a bit interested in that Harlotte; the guy has done some wild stuff.


    He has always been tight with Shah, and now he wants to plant a spy by the side of the Crown Prince, which is quite interesting...


    Even if he doesn''t come for you, I plan to take you to their gathering to have a chat with him; it''s a better setting to discuss your issues."


    Upon hearing this, Monica curiously asked, "How are you planning to..."


    Joe Ga took out his phone and waved it, saying, "I happen to know a prince in Dubai. He might not carry much weight with the Prince of Abu Dhabi, but if he introduces me, I guess the Crown Prince would still show some respect.


    P¡¤B is a military contracting company, after all; Shah always needs Tough Guys to fight their battles because they really are too weak."

 Chapter 365 The Princes Ideal

    ```Helping the Shah fight his wars was just Joe Ga talking nonsense; he didn''t have that much time, nor did he have enough manpower to earn the Shah''s money.


    Selling arms to them was even more ludicrous, as they would go directly to the arms factories and make large purchases with their checkbooks.


    However, to completely resolve Monica''s troubles, it was still necessary to meet that Harlotte.


    With that Crown Prince nearby, Harlotte definitely wouldn''t dare to talk nonsense with Joe Ga, because he intended to place Monica beside the Crown Prince as an undercover agent...


    Explore more at My Virtual Library Empire


    Theoretically, this guy was not on the same side as Joe Ga, having had fierce confrontations in the past, not to mention his previous record of selling ''Medic Officer Bird'' to terrorists.


    But now the big shots on both sides had chosen to cease hostilities; if Joe Ga killed Harlotte, it would be complicating matters unnecessarily, showing a lack of brains, and would give the people on the department of justice''s line the wrong impression that he couldn''t control himself.


    Since a meeting was necessary, it had to be in a place where Joe Ga could definitely hold the upper hand and suppress Harlotte''s arrogance once and for all. As for what would happen afterward, Joe Ga didn''t care at all.


    If Harlotte had any intelligence, he wouldn''t start a fight with Joe Ga while the big shots hadn''t fully agreed on their deal, sending the department of justice camp into the enemy lines.


    Once everything had calmed down, even if Harlotte didn''t cause any trouble, Joe Ga would find a way to cut off his reach into Central Africa, and, if necessary, taking his life was a possibility.


    ''Medic Officer Bird'' was just one aspect; Harlotte''s support for the North Central African diamond warlord ''Zetaka'' was no secret.


    Joe Ga was willing to negotiate and communicate with others anywhere except in Central Africa, where he had invested too much effort.


    Saying he wanted to turn Central Africa into an impenetrable fortress was a bit arrogant, but Joe Ga was confident in gaining complete autonomy there; it was his base.


    Until the iron ore was fully mined, that would always be Joe Ga''s core industry because as long as that production chain existed, he could feed 100,000 people, 200,000 people, even 300,000 people, and even more could draw benefits from the industry chain.


    This was really the foundation of his power!


    ''A strong fist, enough brothers, enough people relying on me for their livelihood''¡ª


    This sounded like the mantra of a gangster, but the essence of power is just that.


    Joe Ga could talk and laugh with Aaron, the son-in-law of the Mori Family, and even cooperate on some matters, but not with Harlotte.


    Although Joe Ga had never met this Harlotte, their positions had already determined that their relationship could never be good.


    Watching Monica sitting there, her arm resting on the small table, her right hand supporting her chin, leaning forward to reveal a startling cleavage, Joe Ga subconsciously crossed his legs and took out his phone to call Prince Sayyid...


    When the call connected, before Joe Ga could speak, he heard Sayyid''s loud voice on the other end: "Hu Lang, when are you coming back?


    I''ve found a construction team, and the resort is ready to start construction.


    My brother Hamandan saw Namo''s pictures; he''s fallen in love with her. So my vacation villa might need to be enlarged, transformed into a Dubai Royal Family palace, and you need to come back to sign off on it..."


    Joe Ga was stunned for a moment, then said, "Anyway, it''s your money, so do as you please."


    Sayyid on the other end was choked up by this response, and then said somewhat gloomily, "Karman said without your consent, nobody can change the plans that have been set.


    Hu Lang, this here is your business. Where are you? I can send my plane to pick you up.


    Even for building a separate room for Namo, Karman doesn''t agree. That''s not right; I am the major sponsor, after all."


    Joe Ga was stunned again; he hadn''t expected Karman to be so strict about that place after he left Central Africa...


    Thinking of Sayyid, a wealthy playboy in global terms, sweating and spending money in that godforsaken place in Central Africa, and still nobody was willing to listen to him, Joe Ga felt like laughing.


    After clearing his throat, Joe Ga laughed and said, "I still have some matters to handle; I estimate it''ll take about ten days to wrap up.


    But if you have the time, could you come to Los Angeles?


    I heard that a Prince from Saudi Arabia will be visiting Los Angeles; could you find out if I could take part in his party? I want to take the chance to meet with a certain person during that event?"


    The surprised Sayyid replied from the other end, "You want to meet ''Prince Nayif''?


    He is second in line to the throne of Saudi Arabia, but many think he might not outlive the current King. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The current King is trying to change the Saudi succession system, shifting from brother-to-brother succession to a father-to-son model.


    He has already stripped his brother Mukrin of his Crown Prince title, and the next target may well be Prince Nayif, who is the son of the King''s brother and the third-ranking member of the Saudi Sudairi Group.


    The King is consolidating power, looking to help his son Mohammed ascend.


    Prince Nayif''s trip to America is likely seeking external support, and right now, making contact with him carries great risk."


    Joe Ga whistled and laughed, saying, "It''s the 21st century, and royal family struggles are still this intense?


    But no worries. I just want to slip into the Prince''s gathering to see the sights and meet the diamond dealer Harlotte."


    As a prince of one of the Emirates under the United Arab Emirates, Sayyid''s status was miles away from that of the Shah''s Prince Nayif.


    ```

 Chapter 380 365 chapters Princes Ideal_2

    ```Although we all belong to royal families and are princes, if it''s just about introducing someone to a social gathering to see the world, then I have no problem with that. The guest list isn''t determined by Nayif; his people must show respect to Sayyid.


    Sayyid hesitated only for a moment before saying, "I''ll have my butler contact Sayyid''s butler. Under what name do you wish to attend? P¡¤B or your own?"


    "Let''s use my personal name. I''m afraid using P¡¤B might cause trouble.


    FUCK, that Harlotte has some nerve...


    George Pas, that''s my name."


    After hearing this, Sayyid didn''t ask Joe Ga what he was up to. He gave an order to someone by his side, then said with some urgency, "Hu Lang, quickly send orders to old Karman. I can''t watch Namo living in a damned cage; it''s born to be a Lion King, it needs its own palace.


    My brother Hamandan is planning to airlift all of his lions here to fill Namos harem.


    Did you hear me? ''Harem.'' Namo needs a palace..."


    Joe Ga laughed at Sayyid''s words; he had witnessed just how far the extravagance of the ''eat, drink, play'' culture in the United Arab Emirates could go.


    They knew Namo couldn''t be taken away, so instead they devised a roundabout way of ''breeding,'' hoping perhaps the offspring would grow as robust as Namo.


    These wealthy princes really go all out for fun and face!


    Continue your adventure at My Virtual Library Empire


    But building a palace for lions is a bit too extravagant, so Joe Ga said with a laugh, "Buddy, what''s the difference to Namo between a palace and a prison?


    Can Namo, unable to run free on the savannah, truly produce strong offspring?


    Let''s do this: I''ll have someone fence off the resort land first, and you can start construction.


    I''ll persuade Karman to keep Namo within our sight, and you send the lionesses to the rescue center. I''ll have the Johns keep an eye on them.


    Whenever any little lion is born, I''ll send you the photo first, and if you like it, you can take it. How about that?"


    As he spoke, Joe Ga heard Sayyid breathing heavily on the other end of the line and said with a chuckle, "Buddy, Namo is the Lion King, and the Lion King shouldn''t just look handsome; it ought to stink to high heaven because that''s the lion''s spirit.


    If you get it a palace and hire people to bathe and blow-dry it every day, it becomes tender and delicate. Is that the Dubai style?"


    "Of course not..."


    Sayyid quickly denied, then said a bit irritably, "Hu Lang, that''s not right, I''ve spent a lot of money here, and you should at least give me some special privileges."


    Feeling a bit embarrassed to always be fleecing the prince, Joe Ga said with a smile, "You''re now Namo''s foster father, and I''m just offering some child-rearing advice.


    But we''re friends, so tell me, what other special privileges would you like?"


    After a moment of silence, Sayyid replied, "I could help Ndele rebuild an airport, but that airport would have to be named after my brother Hamandan.


    I''ve spoken recently with your friends, they mentioned your ''Global Hunting Group.''


    I''m very interested in this company. I am an animal conservationist too, and I never thought before that by buying out hunting quotas, we could stop large-scale slaughter.


    I can invest one hundred million US dollars. Let''s start with Ndele; I want to build a modern diamond tourism town.


    I can also inject more funds in support of the Global Hunting Group''s expansion. It doesn''t have to stay in Africa; we could go to South America, Nordic countries, Southeast Asia; we can build a Hunting Empire."


    As he said this, Sayyid spoke earnestly, "Hu Lang, this is my own money, and I want to have a business of my own; you must help me."


    Joe Ga was stunned by Sayyid''s proposition; it was as if the guy had virtually emblazoned ''easy mark'' on his forehead before coming to him for business.


    However, before figuring out a reliable model, blindly expanding the hunting company would definitely lead to losses. The more subsidiaries invested in, the greater the losses when the time comes.


    These wealthy individuals don''t care about this; they seek face, and don''t mind if it''s profitable or not, but Joe Ga couldn''t be indifferent about this. ''Global Hunting Group'' was his original dream.


    The resorts in Ad-Damazin and Ndele could only lose so much, but if expansion begins and big losses pile up, should he keep throwing money in?


    ```


    ''Global Navigation Company'' is tasked with more than just making money; it embodies the ideals of Joe Ga and Eric. It wouldn''t be a problem for Sayyid to add his own ideals, but it can''t be done entirely his way.


    Joe Ga realized from Sayyid''s tone that the guy wanted to break free from his family''s control and seek out a business where he could be completely independent.


    The Dubai Royal Family had always been searching for ways beyond oil, and that city was their experiment.


    As of now, it''s not conclusive whether they''ve succeeded or not, but Dubai has certainly become a globally famous tourist city.


    Sayyid saw a new opportunity in Global Navigation Group, a chance to further expand Dubai''s fame.


    Dubai''s investments in the financial industry had brought them huge profits but the influence they garnered was somewhat lacking.


    Running a chain of hotels was too low-end for them, Sayyid wanted to blaze a new trail with a distinctive global chain of hunting resorts.


    Since he put up the bulk of the money, the naming rights should naturally go to him.


    Regardless of whether the business is successful or not, the Dubai Royal Family will certainly not let their ''glory-bringing'' son suffer a loss. S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    And as for Joe Ga, these princes were living advertisements...


    When it comes to eating, drinking, playing, and enjoying life, how could normal people possibly compete with them?


    After a few minutes of silence, Joe Ga finally said, "It''s fine for you to participate in the investment, but the company''s development must be discussed and agreed upon by everyone.


    Buddy, we need a healthy business, not everywhere has Namo and Black Diamonds.


    We have to take it slow, following my pace.


    If you agree, we have a deal.


    I will persuade the Central African Government, and we''ll work together to build Ndele into a brand-new tourist town. You can even change the town''s name to Dubai if you want."


    Sayyid was clearly dissatisfied with Joe Ga''s ''cautiousness'' and said with a bit of awkwardness, "Fine, Hu Lang, you''re the boss, it''s your call!


    But Hu Lang, our lives are limited, and we need to do something great within this limited time, you have to show some courage."


    As Sayyid waited for Joe Ga to digest his words of wisdom, he lowered his voice and continued, "I heard from Eric that you guys have a ''Pirate Brotherhood'' that specializes in ''raiding'' the stocks of big companies. If this is the basis for mutual trust, then from the Dubai Investment Group, I can allocate a hundred million US Dollars to you guys."


    Joe Ga was amused by him and responded with irritation, "Wishful thinking, the ''Pirate Fund'' pool is quite small, but it''s a business for making big money.


    A hundred million?


    If you put in a hundred million, what about the others?


    If you really want to join, go find Gami, she''s the person in charge. She''ll decide how much you can invest, and that''s all you''ll be able to."


    Sayyid was shocked by Joe Ga''s grand manner, expressing disbelief, "You''re actually turning down my money? What kind of fund turns away money!"


    Joe Ga chuckled, "Of course, funds that are certain to win. If you''re not short on cash, joining or not doesn''t really matter.


    Don''t listen to the nonsense that Eric that jerk spouts; there''s no such thing as a ''Pirate Brotherhood''."


    "Who says I''m not short on cash?"


    Sayyid immediately responded, "I only get a hundred million in pocket money each year, I even have to borrow from my brother to buy a plane. If I decide to invest in Ndele, I''ll have to use all the savings I''ve accumulated over the past few years.


    Count me in, I''ll invest twenty million, and this is all my own money, you have to let me join."


    Joe Ga nodded in agreement to the enthusiastic prince, and then he saw Monica nearby with her hands on her cheeks, looking at him admiringly, the golden light radiating from her large eyes giving him goosebumps up his arm.


    Just as Monica was about to say something, Nis suddenly came over and whispered into Joe Ga''s ear, "There''s a situation at sea..."

 Chapter 381 366 Chapter: The Newcomers Anxiety

    Joe Ga believed that no one would come to trouble him at this time¡­If there were prying eyes at sea, they would definitely be targeting the people inside this villa.


    Glancing at Monica who suddenly became reserved, Joe Ga shook his head with a chuckle, ignoring her. He stood up, taking Nis by the hand, and while walking toward the villa, he said with a laugh, "Let ''Spur'' and the others go ask around later to see if there''s a villa for rent.


    I like this kind of house; we should have some private space."


    Upon hearing this, Nis nodded and said, "If you like it, just buy one. I''ve heard that investing in real estate is a way to make money. With such a beautiful house and scenery, it should become more valuable over time."


    Joe Ga hadn''t expected Nis to know about investing in real estate. After thinking for a while, he still shook his head and said, "We probably won''t come here often¡­


    And just me liking it isn''t enough. If you like it too, I would be motivated to spend a lot of money here to set up a business. Otherwise, what''s the point of an empty house?"


    Upon hearing this, Nis smiled gratefully, then looked at Joe Ga''s profile and said, "You could keep a few women in the house. That Monica isn''t bad."


    Joe Ga stopped in his tracks, touched Nis''s forehead with his hand, and said, "Have you lost your mind? Encouraging your boyfriend to keep mistresses, what sort of move is that?"


    Holding Joe Ga''s hand, Nis replied with a smile, "I just don''t want you to be distracted by a woman. And the best way to avoid distraction is for you to have her.


    It''s really not a big deal. My father, uncles, and brother all got through it this way."


    Joe Ga, embracing Nis''s shoulders, shook his head and said, "Then, do you think your mother, aunts, and sister-in-laws are happy?"


    Nis said with a dreamy look in her eyes, "I don''t know. I think they should be happy.


    Because they''ve stuck with their men through disasters until the end, they''ve gained respect from their men.


    I want to stick with you till the end. If you don''t stop fighting, I won''t stop either.


    Joe, you need someone to have children for you. Your ideals, career, wealth, and surname all need someone to inherit them.


    I don''t know when I will be able to¡­"


    Joe Ga waved his hand to stop Nis from continuing and laughed, "If you consider me a comrade-in-arms, then I think your behavior is somewhat normal.


    But if you see yourself as my girlfriend, then you should follow your own heart.


    You should get mad at me for being attracted to other women instead of helping me spread their legs.


    If you behave like this, what are we? A gang of thugs?"


    Nis, staring with her bright eyes at Joe Ga, said, "So you actually enjoy the feeling of ''not getting''? Doesn''t that bother you?"


    Experience exclusive tales on My Virtual Library Empire


    "What is all this about? Are we even on the same page?"


    Saying this, Joe Ga saw Gino not far away, bringing a dozen beers to the guarding ''Spur'', then grinning as he pocketed a five-dollar tip¡­


    Watching the boy smugly put the tip into his sister''s pocket, Joe Ga, with Nis in his arms, laughed and said, "Let''s not discuss this anymore¡­


    I''m just not ready for a kid yet. It''s not bad to get some practice with these two children first.


    As for you, the only thing you need to do is not to wrong yourself. If you don''t show jealousy, how would I know how important I am to you?"


    As he spoke, Joe Ga paused, then incredulously pointed at his nose while gazing into Nis''s big eyes and said, "Could it really be that once obtained, it becomes worthless?"


    Joe Ga''s strange expression made Nis laugh, and holding his hand she said, "I''m just very satisfied!"


    Then, Nis, pulling Joe Ga, went to Adel''s side, picked up the sluggish little girl, and while heading to the second floor, she said with a laugh, "I''ll take her upstairs to see the ocean. You go to the control room. Those young people are quite good, very dedicated¡­"


    Joe Ga, not understanding Nis''s attitude and unable to figure it out after a long thought, could only watch her go to the second floor, then he headed to the first-floor storeroom-turned-control room.


    ''Spur'' and his crew were quite professional. Deciding to turn this place into a ''safe house'' at the first opportunity, they set up surveillance cameras around the extensive seaside estate.


    Previously, ''Orange Cat'' and ''Dart'' alternated duties here. Now, with the arrival of a few young people, they were finally free from this dull job.


    A group of five, four men and one woman, had temporarily elected their leader, Tony. Upon seeing Joe Ga enter, he stood up promptly and respectfully greeted him with a "boss".


    Joe Ga nodded, gestured for the others to continue working, then looked around the cramped storeroom and said with a smile, "This isn''t good. It''s too uncomfortable for so many people to be crammed in here.


    Arrange for people to take turns on watch here, and let the rest find a comfortable place to continue working."


    Tony and the others were quite intimidated by Joe Ga and were a bit disconcerted by his sudden kindness as they exchanged glances.


    Tony, looking at Joe Ga, cautiously said, "Boss, we''re fine here."


    Joe Ga, seeing Tony cringe, could guess the young people''s mental states, so he smiled and said, "You work for me, not as my slaves.


    You receive a salary, and you can absolutely think of yourselves as tech staff at some high-tech company.


    Labor laws in Central Africa are not that great, but I can pay you for overtime." Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Joe Ga snapped his fingers several times in front of a few confused young people, bringing them back to their senses, then said with a smile, "Hey, legally speaking, you''re all free people.


    It''s just that you can''t find a job in America now, so you joined P¡¤B in order to put your learning to use.


    Does that make you feel a bit better?"


    Joe Ga''s words didn''t make them feel any better, they instead made the blonde girl cry...


    This vulnerable girl covered her mouth, sobbing, "Boss, when can we call our families? They''ll be worried if they can''t contact me."


    Joe Ga looked at a few equally downcast young people as if they were idiots, then pointed to the smartphones on the table and said, "What are you thinking?


    P¡¤B is a legitimate company, and you''re just employees. When the hell did I ever restrict you from making phone calls?


    You''re only going to Central Africa for work, not being sold into slavery. How the hell should I emphasize it for you to believe?"


    With that, Joe Ga pointed to his nose and added, "I kept you out of jail, you acknowledge that, right?"


    "Yes!"


    "So, it''s reasonable for you to work for me for three years, isn''t it?"


    "Yes!"


    "And if you want to leave, it''s fair that I ask you to train someone for your position to replace you before you go, correct?"


    "Yes!"


    "Then why do you keep giving me looks like you''d give a butcher? I was only counterattacking, I''m the victim here.


    I''m taking out the people who wanted to hurt me; don''t you think that''s reasonable?"


    Tony and his companions exchanged glances, then asked tentatively, "Boss, will you really let us go after a few years?"


    Joe Ga nodded, "Train a few more people who can handle the work, and then you can go home anytime you want."


    Saying this, Joe Ga felt something was off. Shaking his head, he exclaimed, "I''ve gotten caught up in your nonsense.


    I never stopped you from going home; if you want to go back, just take a break, and when you''re rested, come back to work.


    As I said, P¡¤B is a legitimate contractor. It''s just that you''re working off debt.


    Look, if you really don''t want to work for me, just pay me $300,000 as a ''lawyer''s fee.'' I can hire suitable people at the Massachusetts Institute of Technology with that money."


    After Joe Ga finished speaking, Tony blinked in disbelief and said, "Boss, if we follow what you''re saying, will we be getting a hundred thousand US dollars per year after three years?"


    Joe Ga looked at the odd expressions on the young people''s faces and spread his hands, saying, "To be exact, a hundred thousand after taxes. Plus, there''s free room and board where I am, as well as two months of paid vacation each year.


    Fellas, don''t doubt P¡¤B''s strength and sincerity. P¡¤B''s people should be lions, but right now, you''re acting like mice."


    Having said this, Joe Ga turned around, pulled Gino, who was eavesdropping by the door, into the room, then laughed and said, "I guess you guys wouldn''t dare make requests to anyone else. From now on, if you need anything, just go straight to Gino.


    Except for drugs, he can provide you with anything you need."


    Gino looked up at Joe Ga, pointing to his nose, "Me?"


    Joe Ga shook his head, chuckled, and patted Gino''s head, "I''m picking up the tab!


    From now on, these people are your responsibility; you''re in charge of their well-being.


    Make a note of any equipment they need, then go find, well, just pick anyone...


    As Joe Ga said this, he ruffled Gino''s head as if he carried a heavy responsibility, then laughed, "But to become a good manager, the first thing you need to do is learn.


    I suggest starting with observing surveillance..."


    After finishing, Joe Ga winked at Tony and the others, then smiled, waved them off, "I hear there''s something going on at sea, let''s go outside to talk. This place makes me uncomfortable..."


    At that moment, Tony and the others truly recognized Joe Ga''s attitude. Excited, Tony stuffed a phone into the blonde girl''s hand, then swiftly packed up a laptop and a tablet, taking along a bespectacled Xiao Hei and followed Joe Ga out of the storage room, into a large reception room.


    Seeing Joe Ga sit down, Tony, like an efficient secretary, came up to him, opened the computer, pointed at a photo of a yacht on the screen, and reported, "Boss, this is what we captured with the drone.


    Henry has checked the yacht''s information and confirmed that it belongs to a Mexican import-export company. After comparing the data of that company, we suspect it''s related to the Gulf Cartel.


    Boss, the people on board are also using drones for scouting, I would like to request to purchase a few jammers so that we can..."


    Joe Ga listened, then magically pulled out a smartphone from his clothes and stuffed it into Gino''s hand, saying, "Your time to prove yourself has come. Write this down...


    They want jammers, note the model and source of purchase. I''ll cover the costs, you''re responsible for getting the equipment."


    Upon hearing this, Gino saluted eagerly, grinned, and declared, "Yes sir, mission will be accomplished."

 Chapter 367 The Professional Difference

    Joe Ga took the Gulf Cartel quite seriously, as this group could have been as big as ''Goge Wu'' level organization if it weren''t for having the United States as a troublesome neighbor.But the Gulf Cartel isn''t doing badly now; they are Mexico''s super drug trafficking organization, second only to the Sinaloa Group.


    The biggest difference between them is that the Sinaloa Group controls most of Mexico''s land routes, while the Gulf Cartel dominates the sea routes.


    The Gulf Cartel basically has control over Southern California.


    Monica''s screw-ups dragged the Gulf Cartel down into trouble. It''s quite normal for her stepson, who is 15 years her senior, to want to kill her, and arranging someone to watch her on the sea isn''t surprising at all.


    Actually, in Joe Ga''s mind, it was a bit odd that the Gulf Cartel hadn''t arranged mercenaries to bomb the area with RPGs.


    If Monica was targeted by the Gulf Cartel and didn''t have a big shot protecting her, it was inevitable that she would be chopped up. Hiding anywhere would be useless.


    In fact, if Monica had offended a violent drug trafficking group like Seta or Jalisco, instead of the Gulf Cartel that treated drug trafficking like a business, Los Angeles probably would have already turned into a war zone by now.


    This is no joke¡ªJalisco had once arranged for underlings to cross the border and attack a police station in Texas, firing nearly 5,000 bullets in a small town and scaring the local police and citizens to the point of peeing in fear.


    An influential chubby internet celebrity thought he was safe in America, so he posted taunts at Cervantes.


    As a result, his real-time location was tracked through social media, and within less than an hour, a group of gunmen had stormed the nightclub he was in. The random shooting turned him into a hornet''s nest while also sparking a series of shootings that caused heavy casualties among those who had fawned over the chubby guy.


    That happened in the American mainland, showing just how crazy Seta and Jalisco, the two violent gangs, were.


    The reason the United States doesn''t blow them up with missiles is that the drug trade volume of these two big gangs actually isn''t large, as they were choked by the Sinaloa Group.


    And the best way for the United States to stop Sinaloa from monopolizing the market and becoming too powerful is to let violent groups like Seta and Jalisco grow because they will inevitably clash with Sinaloa.


    And in fact, this conflict has been underway for some time now.


    The funniest part is, at the first sign of conflict, the Sinaloa Group chose to ''call the police'' and let them deal with the two violent groups.


    The even funnier outcome was, the police didn''t manage to beat them...


    But this does highlight the influence of Harlotte because Monica was useful to him, so after he made a call, he could leverage the power of the Sinaloa Group to keep the Gulf Cartel in check and prevent them from causing trouble.


    Plus, Frester didn''t hold back at all when he was setting up traps for Seta and Jalisco.


    Probably, neither of the two gangs has figured out what''s happened, having lost several groups of underlings each already.


    This is the most typical image of violent organizations; everyone fears them, but actually, they are very ''fragile''.


    Because ordinary people fear them, the government hates them, and even drug traffickers want them dead.


    Many people''s impression of Mexican drug cartels still centers on violence.


    But those who have actually looked into their files know that the Sinaloa Group is basically Mexico''s shadow government, as they control the livelihoods of tens of millions of farmers.


    The drug war in Mexico still hasn''t ended because they are attacking their own farmers.


    Actually, if Mexico weren''t so close to America, Joe Ga believes it would have descended into civil war by now, and the government forces definitely wouldn''t be able to beat the drug traffickers'' army.


    The Sinaloa Group is said to have an army of 2 million strong, and this isn''t a joke.


    Although most of them are armed farmers, can you say they are any worse than those in Africa or even the Middle East?


    The major drug cartels have been waging a ''new Opium War'' against America, bringing it to its knees with an incalculable amount of marijuana.


    The massive outflow of cash and the loss of tax revenue has led the pragmatic Americans to simply give in, saying, "If I can''t stop you, I''ll join you. Let''s legalize marijuana; you all have to pay taxes to me."


    California took the lead in legalizing marijuana.


    Once the marijuana trade is legalized, the government then has plenty of administrative means to control and regulate the flow of marijuana money. S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Joe Ga once saw an internal DEA video where the Sinaloa Group didn''t count cash by hand but loaded it onto 16-wheeled trucks and lined up to weigh it.


    What does that imply?


    At the gang leaders'' annual meeting, the talk about KPIs was about how many trucks of cash they contributed that year.


    The ''King of the Skies'' of the Juarez Group, Amarez, who trafficked drugs by plane, was blown up with myths of swapping a plane of drugs for a plane of cash. But compared to the Sinaloa Group, the ''King of the Skies'' was just a little brother.


    In Mexico, it''s rare to find a top official who doesn''t take drug trafficker money.


    To some extent, Joe Ga follows a similar path to that of the drug cartels.


    It''s just that he has pried into a steel industry chain, while the Mexican drug cartels control a super drug trafficking chain that encompasses cultivation, processing, and sales.


    If it weren''t for the United States'' active support, Joe Ga wouldn''t be surprised if Mexico''s president was elected by drug traffickers.


    In fact, even if Mexico''s president was installed by the United States, the government systems in various states were indirectly condoning the drug trade, because without this illicit trade, the local farmers would starve to death.


    Apart from the farmer class, life for others in Mexico wasn''t too bad.


    In the upscale communities, where song and dance abounded and security was good, people belonging to the middle class and above lived lives no worse than Americans; in fact, due to tax issues, their disposable incomes were even higher.


    With the Gulf of Mexico at its back, possessing massive reserves of oil, and occupying the key transit route between Central and South America and North America, Mexico is also a developed country. They worshipped and learned from the American way, ignoring their own industrial level and the interests of their own farmers, and they led themselves to their demise.


    There was a time when Mexico was a thriving nation, but the early discovery of oil in the Gulf of Mexico caused Mexico to halt its process of industrialization, believing they had found the key to riches.


    For the sake of elections, a government eager for quick success and instant benefits began recklessly handing out welfare to collect votes, and then the North American Free Trade Agreement stripped them bare, leaving most farmers without a livelihood. It was from that time Mexico began to slowly slide into the abyss.


    When industrialization and urbanization stagnated, and if farmers lost their livelihood, then the country couldn''t be well off.


    If Joe Ga were to rank the worst governments he had encountered, Mexico, which had squandered a good hand, would definitely be on the list, with Venezuela closely following.


    Those in Africa who made the best of a bad situation would have to take a step back because they simply didn''t have much room left to sink.


    And now, due to ''Kitten,'' Joe Ga needed to protect Monica, and that had offended the Gulf Cartel.


    Then he had to go after the Sinaloa Group''s money vault; if it weren''t for the fact that he was currently under the cover of the DEA, he might have had to reconsider.


    Joe Ga wasn''t afraid of the two cartels, he could always just go back to Central Africa. No matter how powerful drug cartels were, they couldn''t mobilize peasants to go to war with him, and hiring a few mercenaries would be like delivering food to him.


    However, Joe Ga had to consider the people at his American branch company. If he offended both cartels to death, how could he continue business with the Justice Department in the future?


    The retired old-timers who were planning to be hired to execute the ''Witness Protection Program'' couldn''t beat fully-armed drug traffickers; using mercenaries would mean a business loss.


    For these reasons, Joe Ga, with his temperament, would have normally found a boat to detain the suspicious yacht.


    But now, he had chosen to let Estelle notify the Coast Guard, using the name of a local big shot to call the police and have them inspect and drive away the yacht.


    Seeing their ''irascible'' boss actually chose to call the police instead of rushing in to viciously dismantle the spying individuals, Tony finally heaved a sigh of relief... Stay tuned to My Virtual Library Empire


    Thank goodness, thank goodness, the boss isn''t mad!


    Yet thinking about the Sinaloa money vault, Tony still felt uneasy as he looked at Joe Ga and said, "Boss, we''ve used city surveillance cameras to compile the arrival and departure of vehicles at the Pasadena Warehouse over the past three days, and we''ve established a temporary database.


    In a few more hours, we''ll be able to roughly estimate the number of people inside.


    But are we really going to go to war with the Sinaloa Group?"


    Joe Ga was pleased with the initiative Tony had shown, and he smiled and said, "How can it be P¡¤B going to war with Sinaloa? This is a DEA operation, and there''s FBI cooperation. P¡¤B is just manpower; we know nothing."


    Tony nodded in enlightenment, then excitedly said, "Sir, if that''s the case, may we make use of the FBI''s criminal database?


    The resolution of Pasadena''s city cameras is average, but we can use software to restore the faces captured.


    With the support of the FBI''s criminal database, we can provide accurate target intelligence, get their mobile numbers for precise surveillance, and gather first-hand operation intelligence."


    As Tony, the rookie, saw Joe Ga apparently pleased, he said a bit excitedly, "We can also determine high-value targets based on intelligence¡ªFBI and DEA would surely be more interested in living targets..."


    Watching Tony''s endless application of the intelligence operation content he had learned at the academy¡ªall seemingly tailor-made for drug traffickers and eager to show off his skills...


    This was the first time Joe Ga witnessed the operational mode of intelligence personnel, and while he had no other thoughts, one word sprang to mind: ''professional.''


    Joe Ga couldn''t understand many of the professional terms, and a lot of Tony''s ''fantasies'' seemed superfluous to him. Yet, this didn''t prevent Joe Ga from recognizing the targetedness and professionalism of the technical intelligence training these young people had received.


    If intelligence officer ''Pigeon'' Thompson had some of the old-school spy vibe, then these young people, though inexperienced, represented true technologists.


    Joe Ga didn''t understand the extent of their technical strength, but by the fact that many words they said were unfamiliar to him, these people, given enough equipment support in Africa, would be absolutely overpowering to the local warlords.


    With ''Pigeon'' Thompson as the leader and these young people filling the structure, Joe Ga didn''t believe they couldn''t create a formidable surveillance network.


    As a test, and also to give Tony a sense of security, Joe Ga hesitated and then said with a smile, "Here''s what, I''ll give you three days to conduct electronic surveillance on the Sinaloa Warehouse in Pasadena.


    The number of people, their identities, their importance¡ªyou figure it out. If you need personnel assistance, you can ask ''Vanguard'' to help you...


    Three days from now, I need a detailed attack plan.


    Buddy, apply everything you''ve learned and show me what you can do.


    Remember, we are now the DEA, and we have not only ourselves but also more forces at our disposal."

 Chapter 368 Big Scene, Shooting Prodigy

    What could a group of young graduates from Langley Center achieve with the resources of the FBI, DEA, and the Department of Justice at their disposal?In just one day, Tony and his team had locked onto two high-value targets. Experience exclusive tales on My Virtual Library Empire


    They also categorized everyone coming in and out of that warehouse, relying on the FBI''s extensive criminal database; as long as Tony and his team could find a frontal shot of a guy, all his information was gathered.


    Spouses, children, addresses, phone numbers, probation officers'' numbers, and even relatives in Mexico were all thoroughly investigated.


    If their attack target had been a Terrorist Organization, what they would have to do now is to sift through these detailed profiles and figure out how to turn one or several individuals into Undercover agents or internal support during the operation.


    With support from the Department of Justice, authorizations for electronic surveillance, arrest warrants, and search warrants, even blank judicial transaction authorizations for tainted witnesses were sent over like snowflakes.


    Joe Ga got a bit carried away by such ''professional'' actions; across from Monica Seaside Manor, he rented a vacant villa and had Tony and his team set up an electronic command center.


    FBI''s Cooper was in great spirits for having kept his job, and the move against the Sinaloa Money Vault seemed to herald a ''fresh start'' for him to shine anew.


    After discovering Joe Ga''s massive moves, he took the initiative to pull an incredibly powerful internet line for Tony and his team, then had his people coordinate with them, resulting in a ''Joint Operation Command'' formed by active FBI technicians and ''retired'' CIA technicians.


    After Cooper spent a few hours in this ''Joint Command'', he didn''t want to leave.


    To be honest, Cooper thought he had never been treated so well.


    Living in a villa wasn''t a big deal, nor was eating luxurious buffets delivered from grand hotels, but what really made Cooper envy was the full cooperation from the Department of Justice.


    The FBI has always been an enforcement agency; when they want to wiretap someone, they need a judge''s authorization. Without it, such evidence won''t be admissible in court.


    But now, Joe Ga didn''t even need to go through the procedures; a simple phone call to Minister Dachi of the Justice Department provided him with a federal judge''s number, followed by marshals with various blank warrants knocking on the door.


    That''s because among the suspects Tony and his team identified, several were fugitives, and most of the others were criminals who needed to report regularly to their probation officers.


    The marshals had their own performance indicators to meet annually, and with corruption issues among some probation officers, these cases were all worthy achievements.


    Joe Ga initially just wanted to test Tony and his team''s abilities, mostly he was just looking to have some fun.


    But he possessed a talent for leveraging a single point to move a vast network.


    Some of these things even became Joe Ga''s subconscious choices¡­


    The money vault was just there, the operation had already been decided, but as Tony and their investigation went on, as the identities of the drug traffickers within revealed, Joe Ga began to realize their value.


    Had anyone else been in charge, they would have been keen to hog all the credit, but Joe Ga had no such need.


    He would instinctively let go of the benefits he couldn''t pull in himself, attracting more people to join the cause.


    Then, a raid on the Sinaloa Money Vault gradually escalated into a major crackdown on the Los Angeles drug trafficking network.


    The key lay in the two high-value targets that Tony and his team had locked onto; as electronic and human surveillance deepened, a corner of Los Angeles''s terminal drug trafficking network was uncovered.


    Although Cooper had some reservations about Joe Ga turning an operation into something so big that so many were involved, he admitted he lacked the ability and motivation to organize such a large-scale coordination effort.


    And oddly enough, although the situation seemed ''out of control'', the scale and achievements had been magnified.


    Even stranger was that Joe Ga and his formidable warriors didn''t do anything; they just sent out 5 young people who had previously been at risk of going to jail¡­


    They were responsible for using technology to categorize and surveil targets, DEA agents took turns following them, the FBI provided technical support, the Department of Justice provided judicial support, a bunch of federal marshals who couldn''t help much took over the witness protection, and Joe Ga¡­


    Joe Ga, puffing on a thick cigar, stood in the backyard of Monica Seaside Manor, teaching the little girl Adel to shoot.


    The little girl was only 8 years old, but due to long-term malnutrition and respiratory illness, she appeared very thin and small.


    Intentionally dressing in a plaid shirt, jeans, leather boots, and a cowboy hat, Joe Ga transformed into a Texan father, taking Adel to an outdoor gear shop and buying several .22 caliber pistols suitable for children.


    This sort of thing was quite common among Americans, the type you see in videos where someone shoots a thief a dozen times, and after being resuscitated, the thief still ends up going to prison¡ªa ''bird gun''.


    With low recoil, easy to control, cheap ammunition, it''s suitable for all ages¡­


    Joe Ga set a table near the fence, then lined up beer bottles close together to make it easy for the little girl to build confidence.


    Once everything was set up, he waved to Nis, then gave a thumbs up to Adel, who had a gun hanging on her, and said, "OK, let''s begin, you can do it."


    Nis was in a great mood; she squatted down beside Adel, adjusted the gun holster by her thigh, and helped her turned her cap backward to prevent it from blocking her view.


    Then Nis squatted behind Adel, gently pressing her shoulders and said, "Don''t be nervous, it''s very simple, just like the moves I taught you before¡­"


    Joe Ga walked to the side, pulled out an old-fashioned revolver from his thigh, spun it around a few times, blew a non-existent cloud of gun smoke away, tapped the brim of his cowboy hat with the barrel, and then, in a low Eastwood-style tone, deliberately lowering his voice, he said, "Adel, believe in yourself. You will be a great cowboy.


    All those are the wounds you''ve experienced in the past. Shatter them, and you''ll be able to break free from them..."


    Adel looked up at the tall figure of Joe Ga and realized that her foster father was fully immersed in role-playing. The little girl turned to glance at Nis, with a smile rippling across her face, her big eyes narrowing into two curved crescents...


    "Thank you!"


    Having said that, Adel pulled out the sport pistol from her waist, then yanked a magazine from her belt and shoved it into the handle. After loading the chamber, she began firing continuously at the targets Joe Ga had set up...


    ''Pop pop pop pop...''


    Under Joe Ga''s astonished gaze, Adel''s eight bullets hit eight beer bottles.


    Though Joe Ga had lined up the bottles together, managing to keep the barrel within a 20-centimeter (about 8 inches) vertical range was an incredible achievement for a newbie.


    New shooters have a problem with controlling the rhythm of firing.


    Adel had this issue too; she seemed almost desperate to empty all the bullets from the gun as quickly as possible.


    And Joe Ga could clearly feel that Adel''s wrist strength wasn''t great; the .22 sport pistol in her hand jumped violently.


    But what was astonishing was that the girl''s wrist was like a spring, and its coordination with her index finger was excellent...


    Every time the bullet fired and the barrel kicked up, Adel''s index finger would wait for the barrel to return to its original position before pulling the trigger again. Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In Joe Ga''s view, to shoot like a pro using a beginner''s rhythm was considered ''extraordinarily talented'', even for a 10-meter target.


    Ordinary people might not understand, but Joe Ga clearly felt that Adel possessed a natural sense of shooting rhythm.


    She might make the typical newbie mistakes, but this strange sense of rhythm compensated for her shortcomings.


    A newbie scoring eight hits out of eight shots was truly astonishing, leaving Joe Ga, who had intended to give her some pointers, somewhat at a loss on where to start.


    Since he was self-taught and had developed his shooting rhythm purely through practice, he wasn''t very strict about formal techniques.


    Now, Adel''s shooting rhythm seemed even better than his, which was both unbelievable and slightly frustrating for Joe Ga.


    Just when Joe Ga was scratching his head, trying to think of something to say, Nis took the initiative to correct Adel''s gun-holding stance, adjusted her shoulders, arms, and feet, and then gestured for her to try again...


    "Pop pop pop..." Another eight consecutive shots.


    This time, besides the first one, all of the bullets hit the wall.


    Seeing Nis patiently encouraging a slightly disappointed Adel not to lose heart, Joe Ga chuckled, shook his head, and walked over. He grabbed Adel and jogged around the yard with her. When she started to pant heavily, under Nis''s reproachful gaze, he brought her back to the shooting position...


    Without letting her catch her breath, Joe Ga said with a grin, pointing at the distant targets, "Don''t panic, forget everything else, just shoot them..."


    Adel was very obedient. Even though the excessive exercise made her uncomfortable, she still drew her gun, chambered a magazine, and aimed at the target before pulling the trigger...


    "Pop pop pop..."


    "Bang bang bang..."


    With rapid gunfire, the eight beer bottles exploded one after another...


    Joe Ga, seeing the look of surprise on Nis''s face, laughed heartily, swept her up into his arms for a spin, and said, "This might just be ''gun sense''. I don''t really understand it either, but I sometimes just know how I should shoot.


    I can''t describe that feeling, but when I hold a gun, I know it''s active.


    Adel must have a similar sensation. Haha, Devil Bird, maybe in a few months, Adel will be better than you with a pistol. You might need to step it up a bit."


    After speaking, Joe Ga reminded Adel to check the chamber and eject the magazine, then ruffled her hair and said, "You''re a natural shooter, let''s not bother with the formal stuff.


    I bet that as long as you practice diligently, you''ll find a unique rhythm that''s all your own.


    Don''t rush it, and don''t deliberately slow down. Just let your focus follow the movement of the barrel, and then you''ll become the best shooter."


    Having finished, Joe Ga saw a faintly disappointed look on Nis''s face. He walked over, wrapped his arms around her, and said with a smile, "Don''t be disheartened. We''re just quick on the draw, but you shoot far.


    You can teach her to use a rifle, but with a pistol, haha..."


    While Joe Ga playfully teased Nis, Gino, the buck-toothed boy, came running over, dressed in a flashy FBI jacket. He first excitedly hugged his sister, then gave Joe Ga a military salute and said, "Boss, Tony and the others have bought back everything you wanted, and they''ve made a new discovery..."

 Chapter 369 Ginos Business Tactics

    Joe Ga was in great spirits and didn''t care what had happened, especially now that FBI''s Director Cooper was right there, more motivated than anyone.Joe Ga placed two fingers above his eyebrows returning a Patton-style salute, then pushing Gino''s head, he laughed and said, "From now on, you''re not allowed to steal FBI uniforms to wear out on the streets; you''re a P¡¤B man now. Is the P¡¤B insignia that embarrassing?"


    Gino, flashing his big buck teeth proudly, said, "Boss, wearing an FBI uniform to the thrift store gets you a discount.


    I bought a lot of stuff as Tony and the others requested today, saved at least half the money."


    Joe Ga smacked Gino on the head, annoyed, and said, "Are you sure it was the uniform that got you the discount?


    You little devil, you never learn good things. Stealing FBI uniforms and taking Ayu to extort pawnshops¡ªI don''t know about that?


    Next time, remember to bring a few FBI agents when you work, and if you trouble Ayu, I''ll beat you up."


    Upon hearing this, Gino sighed with disappointment and said, "Boss, I had so much fun going out with Ayu today.


    Why do we have to fight drug dealers? With Ayu around, we can get rich just by collecting protection money from them."


    Joe Ga was amused by Gino''s twisted family values. The kid had lived several years under the Albanian Mafia''s rule, picking up nothing but bad habits.


    However, there''s a saying, ''one white covers a hundred uglies''¡ªdespite his many vices, the kid took care of his peers and showed extra care and affection towards his sister.


    What''s more, Gino had a kind of ''handsome loyalty'' typical of the streets, and he was articulate and savvy.


    This earned him quite a few positive reviews in the rough-and-tumble world of P¡¤B. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ayu especially liked Gino, thinking he was both smart and considerate.


    Joe Ga used to be indifferent, but now that Nis had decided to adopt the siblings, he felt a bit more responsible for Gino.


    Letting him learn from Tony and the tech crew was meant to keep him settled and to pick up some useful skills from them.


    But, the kid made Tony secretly hack into the FBI database and found the locations of several pawnshops...


    Tony probably did that to keep him busy, but he didn''t expect Gino to actually be capable of such action.


    Joe Ga knew the process, but he hadn''t seen the results...


    He winked at Adel, then said to Nis, "You play with her a bit more, let her come by herself, I''m going to check across the street."


    Nis looked down at Adel, who was a bit sweaty at the tip of the nose yet looked extremely spirited, hand on her hip gun, and said, "This time we compete, you definitely won''t be as good as me."


    Adel, holding Nis''s hand, nodded with a giggly smile, saying, "Yeah, Devil Bird is the best, I want to be like you someday."


    Nis was slightly taken aback, then shaking his head, said, "Being like me isn''t good, but learning to use a gun is always good. I''ll teach you."


    As the lady of the house, Monica had been keeping within Joe Ga''s sight these past two days.


    Hearing Nis''s words, Monica rose from a recliner and said, "That kid has great wrist flexibility, and her fingers are long and slender; she''s suited for playing piano."


    On hearing this, Nis glanced at Monica, then said, "Do you?"


    Monica modestly nodded and said, "A little!"


    Nis nodded and then pointing in the direction of the big house, said, "Then go play for a while, let me listen, and give the villa''s sound system a break too."


    Joe Ga was entertained by Monica''s disgruntled expression. He didn''t care how things would pan out, taking hold of Gino''s head, who bore a face full of gossip, and the two headed to the villa just across.


    Outside, they saw Ayu helping with moving a lot of stuff across the street, Joe Ga walked over, took a look and then said in amazement, "Is all this stuff second-hand?"


    Speaking, Joe Ga reached into the truck and rummaged a bit...


    Brand new servers, brand new cameras, brand new digital cameras, and even a brand new laser printing device.


    All sorts of brand new electronic devices could be found in the truck, including several drones of the same model that Eric had given Antar.


    Joe Ga, a bit surprised, tugging at Gino''s ear, said, "You guys tell me, how could this damn stuff be second-hand?"


    Gino, covering Joe Ga''s hand while wailing, said, "Boss, it really is second-hand, how could a second-hand store not sell second-hand goods? Ayu can testify, it''s true..."


    Ayu really liked Gino, and without waiting for Joe Ga to ask, she nodded laughing and said, "Boss, Gino''s right, all this stuff is second-hand, I really like those stores.


    Their goods are very genuine, I broke five of his fingers, and he gave me a fifty percent discount."


    Joe Ga was amused by Ayu''s words; he knew that the situation wasn''t as trivial as Ayu made it sound.


    Obviously, all this was ''hot goods'', and had definitely come from robbing some electronic stores.


    Anyone capable of handling such a fence business wasn''t someone to mess with.


    But, this matter still depends on the person.


    When you meet Ayu, the wild female warrior from Africa, and have the support of the FBI behind you, those bastards really have no choice but to comply.


    While pulling Gino''s ear and making him stand on tiptoe in pain, Joe Ga sneered, "If I catch you messing with people again, I''ll beat you up..."


    Amid his wailing, Gino paused for a moment, but then eagerly nodded and said with a smile, "No problem, boss, I promise I won''t fool around anymore."


    Joe Ga was baffled by Gino''s expression, smacked him on the head playfully, and then walked into the mansion without paying him any further mind¡­


    Gino, rubbing his bright red ear, moved closer to Ayu and said joyfully, "King Kong, the boss says he''ll beat me if I mess up. Does that mean he won''t kick me out?"


    Ayu stretched out a large hand, grabbed Gino''s head, and gave it a shake, causing his whole body to sway.


    Watching the kid look dazed and confused, Ayu laughed, pulled him into a hug, and said, "The boss has a soft heart. He''s a good man, and you shouldn''t worry him.


    You should learn something and become useful.


    You''re not suited for handling guns, but those guys who surrendered are skilled. You could learn a lot from them.


    The boss values them, which means they are very useful to him..."


    Gino sniffed and nodded, saying, "King Kong, I''m not really afraid of getting beaten up. I''m just scared the boss might throw me and my sister out.


    Actually, those guys are pretty dumb. I think I should learn from them, and I should become their boss.


    The boss even said he''d let me manage them. I think I can do it."


    Ayu was amused by Gino''s ''ambition'' and grinned as she hugged him forcefully, making him let out a near deathly wail, and then said, "I think you can too. I adopted a bunch of kids in Ad-Damazin. They''ve been sent to school now.


    Once you make something of yourself, help me teach them. They aren''t as smart as you. If you teach them, they might even find jobs at P¡¤B in the future."


    Gino, feeling proud, patted his skinny chest and said, "King Kong, don''t worry. Your kids are like my own, um, brothers. I''ve got their back..."


    Joe Ga was unaware of Gino''s cunning plans. After he entered the mansion, he heard Tony yelling...


    "Selas has made his move. Are the people tracking him in place yet?


    Why isn''t the surveillance at the warehouse set up yet?


    Continue reading on My Virtual Library Empire


    Today, suddenly a bunch of newbies entered the warehouse. We need to know what''s happening?


    ......


    ......"


    Competitive and diligent newbies have a curious feature, their social skills are lacking and they generally come off as presumptuous.


    Watching Tony, this novice, question a bunch of FBI and DEA agents, Joe Ga chuckled and joined Michael Beach and Director Cooper, who seemed in good spirits, and said, "What''s up? You seem to be in a good mood. Any progress?"


    As Joe Ga watched the agents being ordered around showing their discontent, he laughed and said, "You really need to keep a handle on your subordinates. These young people are mine, don''t let them get beaten up."


    Michael Beach smiled and replied, "Then you better teach him to watch his mouth, or a beating will be the least of his worries."


    Cooper smiled and nodded, "They''re all spirited young folks, but unfortunately, they lack experience. So, the commands they''ve issued aren''t very efficient, resulting in a lot of redundant actions.


    It''s normal for agents to have complaints, but I think it''s good for the young ones to experience these kinds of tasks. They''ll grow quickly."


    Joe Ga understood this state well, that newbies, impatient to keep up with everything, inevitably ask continuous questions and make subjective judgements when they encounter problems, then offer ''newbie advice.''


    This ends up disrupting the work rhythm of the ''old pros,'' not only causing inefficiency but also leading to information congestion and a lot of redundant effort.


    If it weren''t for the two directors here bolstering morale with big promises, it wouldn''t be surprising if Tony got a talking-to, or even knocked unconscious and sent to the hospital.


    With Joe Ga''s backing, these young people were undergoing an unprecedented real-life test. If they could reflect on their mistakes afterward, it would be more beneficial than a year of second-line work.


    Watching an FBI female officer discreetly spit into a coffee cup and then hand it to Tony¡­


    Joe Ga chuckled as Tony downed the coffee and continued to give orders. He clapped his hands and called out, "Hey, guys, look at me¡­


    Yes, look at me, I''m these young people''s boss¡­"


    As Joe Ga shouted, the bustling crowd quieted down, all eyes turning to the annoying newcomers'' boss¡­


    Witnessing the complex expressions on the agents'' faces, Joe Ga, smiling, spread his hands and said, "I''m really sorry for the trouble, guys. It must not feel good having to clean up after these newbies while they complain about it, am I right?"


    Then, looking at the woman who had spit into the coffee, he laughed and said, "If I were you, next time I''d put some laxatives in their drink. These newbies really are troublesome¡­"


    Joe Ga''s light-hearted words drew a burst of laughter from the crowd, because they''d really thought about it.

 Chapter 370 Pie in the Sky

    Joe Ga captured everyone''s attention as he spread his hands with a smile and said, "Some errand boy told me you''ve made a new discovery. Can anyone fill me in on what happened?I swear, I never expected things to get this out of hand.


    I thought it was just a mission to block the Sinaloa Group''s money laundering channels, but I never imagined it would turn into this.


    Ladies and gentlemen, this was not my intention, it''s just that a few young people''s sense of justice has been causing trouble. If it''s been a hassle for you, well, I''m not going to apologize...


    Anyway, they''re right over there, just remember to go easy when you beat them up; I haven''t gotten around to buying them health insurance yet."


    After Joe Ga finished speaking, most people let out a chuckle.


    Tony and the others showed comical expressions on their faces, as they too were clueless about what had happened.


    So engrossed in their work, they hadn''t noticed their own issues, only that every step seemed awkward, every command requiring repeated confirmation and follow-up.


    They were thrilled but also exhausted. Their extreme excitement had even prevented them from noticing the resentment of others.


    Not to mention that they were unaware that 80% of the people here had far more experience than them.


    But for Joe Ga, that didn''t matter. The first challenge of becoming a manager is to accept being ''disliked.''


    In modern sophisticated warfare, with the support of high technology, ''Zhao Kuo'' is, to some extent, indeed more useful than ''Lian Po.''


    They were armchair strategists, but they strategized with the support of flat information hierarchies.


    To deal with a bunch of drug traffickers really isn''t such a big deal...


    What Tony and the others need to learn is how to execute their orders more efficiently and learn to trust those working in frontline surveillance who are there to score their KPIs. You have to believe they''re as motivated as you are.


    Many new managers, upon taking office, meddle in their subordinates'' work to a tiresome degree, a practice that wears down everyone involved.


    The smartest approach for good managers is to dangle a big, enticing carrot to motivate their subordinates, and then to trust them fully.


    The more advanced strategy is to support a ''troublemaker'' to divide the subordinates, to prevent them from uniting too much and causing a drop in team competitiveness, meanwhile sharing the brunt of the subordinates'' grievances and playing the good guy themselves.


    Tony could not manage this, but Joe Ga was a natural.


    Because in the eyes of the old-timers, Tony and his team were too annoying. If Joe Ga could just shut them up for half an hour, it would provide some relief to the veterans.


    To be honest, managing to offend almost everyone in just two days was somewhat of a feat for Tony and his group. They were indeed an odd bunch¡ªLeader Huang''s ''I want, I think'' never had such an effect as theirs.


    Watching Tony''s face, a mix of panic and bewilderment, Joe Ga shook his head with a smile, then clapped his hands forcefully to draw everyone''s attention to himself before saying, "Guys, you''ve got to be patient with a bunch of youngsters.


    At least they won''t appear at the press conference for commendation and awards, but your records will surely bear a mark of this.


    However, to ensure everyone can work smoothly, I''m going to move Tony and his team upstairs to the second floor. So when they issue orders, they''ll have to take a few extra steps, which will give them enough time to thoroughly consider whether their orders are necessary.


    And what you need to do is execute those orders!


    But considering they are rookies, I think we can make a slight modification.


    That is, if you think there''s a problem with their orders, you can turn ''yes sir'' into ''fuck you.''


    Then let''s see after the outcomes are in just how many times they''ve been ''fucked''."


    Find your next read on My Virtual Library Empire


    As he said this, Joe Ga looked at the crowd still somewhat dubious and raised his hand with a smile, "How about a suite voucher for the Waldorf in New York?


    Every time they make a mistake, I''ll throw in a voucher for a suite, which you can use to treat your wife, girlfriend, or whoever to a pleasant weekend in New York.


    Trust me, the luxury suites at the Waldorf certainly won''t disappoint...


    Director Cooper and Director Beech can vouch for me. I''m good pals with the Waldorf''s butler, and lately, they''ve had a bit of trouble. I can get enough vouchers at a great price."


    The ''big pie'' Joe Ga proposed finally got everyone''s attention, and the female technician who had spit in Tony''s coffee cup raised her hand shouting, "Sir, if we can''t act according to our thoughts, then how are we to judge whether we are right?"


    Seeing someone actually bring up this matter, Joe Ga was impressed by the practicality of the Americans and, with a smile, said, "You are all professionals. A debriefing after the fact should be a habit that you already have.


    Tony and his team might be rookies, but they''re professional rookies. In their field of expertise, it''s actually easy to differentiate right from wrong.


    If you point out their mistakes, then they should rightly present you with a gift in person and say ''thank you.''" S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As he spoke, Joe Ga saw Gino sneaking in stealthily. He smiled and beckoned him over, pulling Gino to his side and addressing the crowd with a smile, "To show our sincerity, from now on you can write down whatever you''d like to eat or drink. Our little brother Gino here will make sure to get what you need right into your hands.

 Chapter 370 Drawing a Big Pie_2

    Guys, this is a battle destined for victory, the only difference is how much you can reap at the end?The more you cooperate, the more you gain!"


    Watching a bunch of people looking at each other in bewilderment, Gino cleverly spread his hands and walked into the crowd, grinning broadly as he said, "come on, get your orders in to Boss Gino, I''ll make sure every one of you is happy."


    With that, Gino winked at a bald middle-aged FBI agent and said, "We''ve had a great time working together today, don''t you want to give your wife a little present?


    I saw a few second-hand jewelry stores today, we can hit one more tomorrow!"


    Joe Ga saw the bald FBI''s face turn pale and, laughing loudly, he pulled the stern-looking Cooper to the side room. As they walked, he called out to Gino, "You''re right, go collect everyone''s ''wishes''.


    We''ve come all this way, so we should have some tangible gains, anything under 500 bucks, I''ll foot the bill, consider it tuition for Tony and the rest.


    Our Director Cooper won''t mind, haha..."


    Gino, seeing Joe Ga leave, fished out a small notebook from his pocket and a pencil, looking self-satisfied as he said, "Come on, let Boss Gino fulfill your wishes.


    500 bucks is a lot of money, what would you like?


    How about some marijuana to start? There''s a dispensary just 5 kilometers south, lend me a badge and I can get a great discount.


    A ''Mustang'' is always parked on the coastal road, the guy inside is a pimp, 500 bucks is enough to keep you happy for the night..."


    When Tony was about to follow Joe Ga to report, he suddenly stopped and turned to Gino, grabbing his clothes and asking, "The owner of that ''Mustang'' is a pimp?"


    Gino shrugged off Tony''s hand and said incredulously, "What''s so strange about that?


    The guy passes by our place several times a day, bringing women for the local big shots. I got his card, why, do you need..."


    After hearing all this, Tony slapped his head forcefully, then turned to a middle-aged FBI agent and apologized, "Sorry, I got it wrong, I thought he was someone sent by the Bay Group to tail us..."


    The middle-aged FBI agent laughed, motioning for the note-taking lady to record it, then flipped off Tony saying, "FUCK YOU!!


    Thank you!! My family weekend is set!!"


    With that, the middle-aged FBI agent clasped Gino''s shoulder, smiling and requested, "Kid, make me a double espresso and a Mexican taco.


    Oh, my back is killing me, I need a more comfortable office chair, just deliver it here, I''ll take it home after the mission is over."


    Gino scribbled down the middle-aged FBI''s request, then fist-bumped him sneakily, saying, "Oh, buddy, you''re a greedy guy, but you''ve come to Boss Gino, you''ll get what you want.


    Now, get back to work..."


    Tony looked at the bunch of people who were previously full of complaints, how they registered with Gino cheerfully and started their work with enthusiasm.


    This guy, eager to prove himself, exchanged glances with his companion, then, lamentingly, took a notebook and sought out Joe Ga.


    Joe Ga sat in the lounge with two director big shots drinking coffee, and when he saw Tony come in, he waved and said with a smile, "Come in, tell me what you''ve found?


    Buddy, you''ve really blown things up, but I don''t mind, and I''m sure DEA and FBI won''t either.


    You have to keep going, see things through to the end, no matter how many stupid things happen along the way, I''ve got you covered."


    Overwhelmed by the sentiment, Tony, thinking about how many times his boss would have to settle for him being FUCKED, was about to express his guilt when he heard his boss, with Director Cooper of the FBI, say, "Buddy, the aftereffects of the gas attack at the Waldorf haven''t been completely dealt with yet.


    Have your FBI people check the Waldorf more often, then I''ll arrange for your agents to try staying there, we won''t charge the hotel for that..."


    Director Cooper couldn''t help but laugh at Joe Ga''s jest, but he knew Joe Ga was actually joking.


    The money would certainly still have to be paid; the Waldorf, having undergone the ''poison gas incident,'' was in a low period for business, they needed guests.


    What better proof of safety is there than FBI agents spending a weekend at the Waldorf?


    If a stranger had made such a joke, Cooper would probably have left in indignation right now to make a clear distinction, but Joe Ga''s intentionally playful joke made Cooper very happy.


    What''s better than doing something slightly naughty together to strengthen relationships?


    The FBI director making a call to get a friend a discount is not a big deal, people pay for that, and it''s his own subordinates who are enjoying it, the Waldorf couldn''t refuse to give face.


    Nodding in agreement to Joe Ga''s request, Cooper took a look at Tony, who was standing there dumbfounded, and shook his head, saying, "Our young people have never gotten the treatment you''re getting now, don''t let your boss down."


    Tony unconsciously ''oh oh''ed a couple of times, then opened his notebook and said, "We found that another batch of money was sent in, along with a group of mercenaries.


    Frester has been arrested, but the Sinaloa Group didn''t move that money straight away, they sent in even more money instead..."


    With that, Tony looked at Joe Ga and said, "Boss, I think they might have found another channel to move more money out of the country."


    Tony, seeing that Joe Ga didn''t seem to care much, hesitated before saying earnestly, "Boss, based on the load capacity of our monitored trucks and our estimates, there''s over 30 tons of cash in the Pasadena Warehouse. Discover stories at My Virtual Library Empire


    To transport that amount of money, they''d have to use both land and sea routes.


    Logically, Frester''s arrest should have made them cautious. S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But they don''t seem to be affected at all, instead they sent even more money in, that''s not normal!


    I think they''re planning a big move, and it should be in the next few days..."


    Joe Ga exchanged glances with Cooper and Beech, then said, "Have you guys received any news?


    Tony is right, this situation is indeed a bit abnormal."


    Cooper thought for a moment and said, "CIA is conducting an internal investigation, they can''t spare any attention to the Sinaloa Group right now, it must have been Harlotte who found them another channel, I guess he didn''t expect that Frester would spill about the money stash without even waiting for a rescue attempt.


    There are quite a few ways to move 30 tons of cash out at once..."

 Chapter 371 Planning Behind the Scenes

    Tony was anxious, but Joe Ga and the two directors were quite relaxed.They had already captured their money vault, what else was there to worry about?


    Explore more stories at My Virtual Library Empire


    The reason they were restraining their desire to act was because Tony and team had subconsciously expanded the operation.


    While this wasn''t a bad thing, Tony and his team lacked the ability to mediate, and Cooper and Beech had just been watching the fun. So when changes occurred, Tony felt a bit lost.


    What else was there to do?


    Just keep investigating, to give those who came to help a bit more to gain.


    The people from P.B. were responsible for watching the money vault. If they detected any movement, they would strike first and take down the vault, which would be the biggest profit from Joe''s trip to America.


    Facing the anxious Tony, Joe Ga shook his head slightly...


    This guy still hadn''t fully grasped his identity, position, and stance. He really saw himself as part of the law enforcement, so he wasn''t mentally prepared for the drug dealers'' new changes, which made him anxious, fearing it would affect the just-forming crackdown plan.


    Watching Tony''s hesitation, Joe Ga said with a smile, "How about this, leave the money vault to me. Your job is to expose the drug trafficking network. FBI and DEA agents will cooperate with you.


    Buddy, this is just an internship. No one expects you to save the world. The most important thing is to show what you''ve learned.


    Remember, you are now a man of P.B. Company, and you need to consider problems from the perspective of P.B. and its allies. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    What can you do to benefit P.B.?


    What can you do to ensure those reluctantly cooperating with you also benefit?


    If you have time, I suggest you go to the front line and learn from the veteran agents. Some things can''t be understood by hearing them a thousand times but by doing them once."


    Tony glanced at the still silent Cooper and Beech and realized that the two bigwigs actually agreed with Joe Ga''s words. Only then did he realize what he had done...


    And he realized that the boss was intentionally indulging his recklessness because P.B. only needed to take down the money vault.


    But ever since he marked the so-called ''high-value targets'' and got a touch of the Los Angeles drug network, things had changed.


    And the boss had been cleaning up after him...


    From insisting on his own command of the veteran agents, despite the Justice Department''s offer of support, to now appearing just when he was about to lose control of the situation...


    Honestly, Tony was incredibly touched. Except for sometimes being irritable and not the nicest talker, the boss was like a real dad!


    Now that Tony completely understood, he suddenly stood up and nodded vigorously, saying, "Boss, we wrap it up. The big fish we''ve caught so far are enough, tackling the drug endpoints isn''t our responsibility.


    Los Angeles police can''t be trusted, but we can inform them after wrapping up, letting them follow the leads to fight the drug endpoints."


    Joe Ga, looking at the maturing Tony, responded with a smile, "You''re in charge of the aftermath. How we proceed is up to you.


    Remember, think before you speak when you''re out there. Being FUCKED isn''t a pleasant experience, haha..."


    Tony nodded intensely and, after respectfully saluting the three heavyweights in the reception room, turned and left the room.


    His previous blindness disappeared, and he was now fully energized.


    After Tony had left, Michael Beach, looking at Joe Ga, said with a laugh, "What are you trying to do? Dragging the Los Angeles police into this, and they might not thank you for it.


    If our strike against Sinaloa''s Los Angeles drug network is successful, the gangs fighting over the vacated territory will keep Los Angeles in chaos for a long time."


    Joe Ga laughed heartily, shrugged his shoulders, and said with a smile, "Stability trumps all, I get it!


    Recently, a guy from the Bay Group has been spying on me with binoculars from the sea, and I want to have a chat with him.


    The Bay Group and Sinaloa don''t get along. If he seizes the opportunity and prepares well, he can effortlessly take over those territories."


    That old slick Michael Beach immediately understood what Joe Ga wanted to do...


    Take down Sinaloa''s money vault, then part of their drug network, how could that not provoke a backlash from them.


    Joe Ga intended to bring in the Bay Group to share the firepower and, at the same time, to find a way out for that pretty girl in the big house.


    The greatest benefit of this move is that the Bay Group has the power to quickly take over the vacated drug channels, the local Los Angeles gangs would still maintain stability, and the city wouldn''t descend into lawlessness due to spiraling drug prices.


    Everyone wins...


    P.B. takes down the money vault and collects a bonus from the DEA, while Joe Ga negotiates to save Monica''s life sparing her from the Bay Group''s hit.


    The FBI and DEA take the lion''s share of the credit, leading to promotions and wealth.


    The U.S. Marshals catch a bunch of wanted criminals, escapees, parole violators, and also get to claim merit and awards.


    Finally, Los Angeles would still maintain stability, the Los Angeles police cooperate to combat the drug endpoints, and then get public commendations from the state government.


    If the Gulf Group were willing to engage in negotiations, they would be able to snatch a victory from the Sinaloa Group and also gain huge benefits.


    Everyone would win, with the Sinaloa Group being the only loser.


    And the collective strength of those who had obtained benefits would suppress the Sinaloa without any power to resist.


    Director Cooper, being slightly more upright, only began to react after he saw Michael Beach joking with Joe Ga about when to take their families for a vacation in Africa.


    After thoughtful consideration, Cooper sighed and looked at Joe Ga''s profile, uncertain of what to say.


    The young man possessed a maturity far beyond his years and always managed to grasp the essence of a situation, guiding everyone''s interests to form a temporary alliance.


    Even when he mentioned negotiating with the Gulf Group, Cooper didn''t feel there was anything inappropriate.


    Because he was doing something the FBI and even the Los Angeles police couldn''t achieve¡ªhe used his unofficial status to spare Los Angeles from an underground turmoil of unknown duration.


    The Los Angeles police wouldn''t resent the FBI and DEA agents because of this, and future cooperation between them would remain smooth.


    If this was something he had planned all along...


    Cooper didn''t dare to ponder further, because he felt that if this were all true, his position as deputy director was too easily obtained.


    If the FBI had several people like this, how could he possibly have his day?


    Joe Ga was unaware of Cooper''s thoughts, and when he noticed the FBI bigwig''s changing expression, he pulled him into the conversation and invited him to visit Africa during their downtime.


    If they were too busy themselves, they could send their children over¡ªthe volunteer work at the Animal Rescue Center was worth doing, after all, it had the footprints of princes and princesses, and its prestige was a bit higher than the rescue centers in South Africa and Namibia.


    The three of them didn''t care about the changes happening at the Sinaloa Money Vault. Thirty tons of banknotes sounded like a lot, but in reality, there might only be slightly over two hundred million in cash due to the large amount of small bills.


    Unbeknownst to Tony and his colleagues, the seasoned FBI operatives had already found several workers responsible for counting and packing the cash, gaining some insights into the situation inside the warehouse.


    The forty individuals tasked with counting and packing the money were illegal immigrant women from the local Los Angeles area, and Tony treated them as drug traffickers'' accomplices, even arranging for them to be specifically watched.


    Those veterans, though they disdained Tony''s ''creating problems out of nothing,'' did indeed obtain some marginally useful information.


    In the past, faced with so much money, letting the FBI, DEA, or Los Angeles police handle it alone would have required much contemplation.


    But now that it was done, the Sinaloa Group would have to bear the loss even if it was more than double.


    By comparison, Joe Ga certainly had more to worry about.


    Because P¡¤B was the main attacking force, and he also had to court the Gulf Group to offset some pressure after offending the Sinaloa.


    Joe Ga stayed at the villa for several hours, and once Tony and his team had fully located their operational center, he returned to Monica''s villa.


    As soon as he entered the door, he saw Monica, wearing vibrant shorts and a sheer off-the-shoulder top, leaning on the terrace on the first floor, gazing at the distant sea.


    This woman seemed to have the ears of a hound; the moment Joe Ga entered, she suddenly turned around, her face showing an expression as if she was about to open her heart, yet held back as if she had been wronged.


    Joe Ga walked over cheerfully and suddenly spread his arms. As Monica looked on in surprise, he brushed past her, scooped up Adel waiting on the steps to greet him, then looked at a small table laden with sports pistol parts and said with a laugh to Nis, "Isn''t it a bit early to learn about guns? It''s better for a young girl to watch TV and play games, isn''t it?"


    Nis glanced at Monica and then said to Joe Ga, "Monica thinks Adel is suitable for piano lessons, so I had her play the piano for Adel to listen. It turns out Adel prefers these ''toys.''


    Joe Ga looked at Adel, whose eyes were shaped like crescent moons, and curiously said, "Have you decided too quickly? Actually, playing the piano and shooting aren''t conflicting."


    Smirking slightly, Nis said, "It''s not too soon. Monica played for three hours, and Adel said she didn''t like it very much... I think Monica''s mood affected her performance. When she''s in a better mood, we can try again."


    Joe Ga, looking at Monica who appeared as if she had eaten spoiled dog food, nodded and said, "Alright, let her play a little longer next time. Maybe Adel will like it."


    As he spoke, just as Monica was about to storm off in a fit of annoyance, Joe Ga laughingly said, "Go change into something more appropriate. Come out with me for a bit."


    Monica, who had already turned around, stopped in her tracks, pointed to her nose, and looked at Joe Ga, asking, "Me?"


    With a matter-of-fact nod, Joe Ga replied, "Of course you. You''re the only one here who''s underdressed. Change into something proper, and I''ll take you out for a chat, alright?"


    A little unaccustomed to Joe Ga''s sudden invitation, Monica cautiously asked, "Where are we going?"


    Joe Ga pointed toward the sea and said, "We''re going to have a talk with that Alexanderson. It makes me uncomfortable being watched by him all the time. Let''s go settle the matter."


    Monica was stunned for a moment, and then cried out in surprise. She wanted to rush down and embrace Joe Ga, but halfway there ''Kitten'' grabbed her.


    Excited, Monica kissed ''Kitten'' on the face and then blew Joe Ga several kisses before turning and running toward her room on the second floor.


    ''Kitten'' looked at Nis and said somewhat awkwardly, "Uh, don''t be angry, she''s just that kind of person. I''ll keep an eye on her in the future."


    Frowning, Nis looked at ''Kitten'' and said, "Just don''t meddle too much¡­"


    ''Kitten'': "......"

 Chapter 372 Everyone Plays Their Part

    Three kilometers downstream from Monica''s seaside villa, there''s a yacht marina.Joe Ga and his party consisted of only four people, including Ayu and Sanderson as escorts, which Joe Ga felt was sufficient.


    The bastard named Alexanderson had been chased away several times by the Coast Guard. He had gotten smart; he knew the Coast Guard couldn''t really do much to him since it wasn''t illegal to park a yacht in open waters.


    So long as those fierce-looking armed bodyguards didn''t show up, the Coast Guard couldn''t even find a reason to drive him away.


    In two days, Alexanderson figured out the Coast Guard''s bottom line. He took four bodyguards on a small yacht and anchored two kilometers off the villa, spending the whole day with a telescope in his hand.


    This guy wasn''t there to observe anything; it was purely to intimidate.


    Joe Ga didn''t understand why such a well-known figure of the Bay Group would stoop so low. He didn''t know that Alexanderson''s reliable gunmen had almost been wiped out in a previous conflict with P.B., and this hate-blinded second-generation drug dealer just couldn''t stand to see Monica have a moment''s peace.


    Joe Ga stood on the deck of the rented yacht, watching Monica who had changed into a Bohemian long dress, gripping the yacht''s railing in a posture of fragility...


    With the breeze, the loose dress clung to Monica''s body, outlining some breathtaking curves.


    Joe Ga wore linen trousers and a white linen shirt, and only then did he realize.


    This woman intentionally picked a dress that matched his outfit perfectly, naturally giving an impression of closeness.


    Facing the thoughtful yet often overthinking Monica, Joe Ga said with a smile, "You''re always like this, distracting me.


    I don''t understand what the purpose of changing into seven or eight outfits a day is?


    With your ability to deck yourself out like a star without even an assistant, you should be in Hollywood, not continuously trying to seduce me.


    I''m quite wealthy, but I don''t think you''re the kind of woman who would do anything for money."


    Monica leaned back against the yacht''s railing, shivering as she hugged her arms.


    Joe Ga failed to realize that this was the moment to wrap something around the lady. Monica rolled her eyes coquettishly and suddenly asked curiously, "I can feel that Devil Bird doesn''t mind you seeing more women, but it seems like...


    does rejecting me give you a sense of accomplishment?"


    The statement from Monica stunned Joe Ga. After a moment, he nodded and said, "It seems like there is some truth to what you''re saying. It appears that every time I reject you, I get the illusion of being a good man."


    As he spoke, Joe Ga shook his head and chuckled, spreading his hands, "Now that it''s out there, it''s not as fun, makes me seem pretentiously decent.


    But I admit, I do feel a sense of accomplishment."


    Seeing that Joe Ga finally started talking, Monica moved closer to him. As the yacht swayed, she naturally hooked her arm through his and asked curiously, "Then what?"


    "What then?"


    Seeing Joe Ga''s puzzled expression, Monica tightened her grip on his arm, pressing her chest against it, and said, "What about when your sense of accomplishment starts to fade?


    Will you keep rejecting me?


    Rejecting a woman who would do anything for you, just to feel protected?"


    It was the first time Joe Ga had seen someone so eager to offer themselves as a mistress to someone else.


    He didn''t understand Monica''s psychological state, nor did he realize how much his actions over the past few days had impacted Monica.


    Glancing down at Monica''s delicate face, Joe Ga furrowed his brow in thought and said, "Sleeping with you would make me feel a bit like I can''t face ''Kitten'', especially since you are her sister..."


    Before Joe Ga could finish, Monica interjected strangely, "What does Luna have to do with this? Do you like Luna?


    But I am me, I don''t mind, I''m willing to take the risks that come with my choices..."


    Joe Ga looked at the uniquely thinking Monica and sighed to himself that he really couldn''t understand the mindset of Brazilian girls.


    ''Kitten'' in Joe Ga''s heart, was a comrade he could entrust his back to.


    Sleeping with a comrade''s sister and then turning her into a mistress, what kind of shady maneuver is that?


    Unfortunately, Joe Ga was using Chinese thinking to try to understand Brazilian thoughts, and he was completely wrong from the start.


    Passionate Brazilians see this kind of thing very lightly; a non-Catholic Brazilian man with a stable job who hasn''t slept with hundreds of women in his lifetime isn''t considered up to par.


    That''s just for ordinary people, not to mention those men with a bit of capital.


    If Brazilian girls are not devout Catholic believers, their perception of ''sex'' and ''emotions'' is completely different from that of the Chinese.


    Concepts like ''restraint'' or ''consideration'' do not exist in their minds; as long as they like something, there''s no problem at all.


    Unfortunately, Joe Ga didn''t understand, so even with Nis''s indulgence, he still clung to his bottom lines.


    It''s not that he''s not lecherous, but he''s just embarrassed to indulge in that kind of ''lechery''.


    Compared to Joe Ga''s confusion, Monica seemed a bit more aware of the issue. She suddenly flashed a bright smile and said, "So it''s not that my charm isn''t enough, but rather you feel you shouldn''t be doing this, right?"


    Joe Ga really didn''t want to continue on this topic, so he gently freed himself from Monica''s grip, saying, "Let''s change the subject, like what do you want to do after you escape from the Gulf Group''s pursuit?


    You''re the kind of woman who can''t leave bustling cities, you certainly wouldn''t go to Central Africa.


    So what do you plan to do?"


    Monica looked at Joe Ga hopefully and said, "Do you have any good suggestions?


    I used to handle a lot of business matters for Ochoa, and I have a lot of experience in this area."


    Joe Ga looked at Monica who seemed determined to latch onto him, and he said with a smile, "Handling a drug dealer''s business is indeed a remarkable resume, but unfortunately, the salary I can offer you won''t be much, and it might not even be enough to maintain that beachfront villa of yours.


    Do you think you can accept that?"


    Monica said with surprise, "You mean I can work for you."


    Joe Ga nodded as if it were a matter of course, saying, "Of course, why not?


    You are the kind of woman who shines wherever you go. The P¡¤B branch in America needs someone to handle a lot of things like cocktail parties, donations, charities, funds, high-end social events.


    I think you would certainly be capable, and this way ''Kitten'' can also be a little reassured."


    Monica was stunned for a moment, then with a strange expression said, "You actually prefer Luna, right?


    Why? Just because she lost half an ear for you?"


    Joe Ga was a bit lost for words due to the focus of Monica''s attention.


    He admitted that compared to Monica''s type¡ªbusty, narrow-shouldered, and lightweight¡ªhe had a better liking for healthy girls. But was that what everyone was discussing?


    Seeing the probing look in Monica''s eyes, Joe Ga shook his head helplessly and said, "Can we skip the topic of men and women?


    At this stage, rejecting you makes me feel more accomplished, so you should stop giving me opportunities all the time, it gets boring after a while."


    Continue your journey with My Virtual Library Empire


    Monica, looking at Joe Ga''s candid expression, suddenly felt like she understood something¡­


    Then the aura around this woman suddenly changed, her air of worldliness disappeared, replaced by a very kind demeanor.


    Naturally looping her arm through Joe Ga''s again, Monica playfully said, "If you want to sleep with Luna, you''ll have to get through me first, like inviting me to a formal dinner."


    As she spoke, Monica looked at Joe Ga''s slightly uncomfortable expression, feeling like she had caught onto something, so she said with a laugh, "I''m in, I like the job content you just described.


    I don''t need money, I can sell off the villa; I bought it for 20 million, and it should sell for about 21 million now.


    Does your company need investment?


    I would definitely be a loyal partner!"


    As Monica spoke, watching Joe Ga''s incredulous expression, she chuckled and said, "If you don''t need me as your lover, then let me be your partner? S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Your company is in New Jersey, right? I can buy an apartment in Manhattan, I can complete the tasks you assign there.


    I need an identity, some protection, and then I promise I can give you ample returns."


    Joe Ga certainly hadn''t expected that a woman who just minutes ago seemed utterly desperate to find a powerful figure to rely on, suddenly turned into a wealthy woman who even wanted to invest in his venture¡­


    This bizarre situation made Joe Ga feel quite amused!


    Looking at Monica, who was full of expectation, Joe Ga generously took his hand off her shoulder, then put it back with a smile, "I like your current state, at least it doesn''t make me think of the bed when I see you.


    However, funding a partnership is out of the question, you better keep that 20 million for yourself.


    I will soon be leaving America for Africa, and indeed need the right person here to handle the high-profile tasks and maintain some of my relationships here.


    You really are suitable!


    Here''s the deal, I''ll offer you a $200,000 annual salary and an executive position. The company will arrange for bodyguards and transport for your travel.


    To start, you just need to help me attend all the Justice Department''s fundraising cocktail parties and, depending on the situation, help me maintain my current network of relationships, and that would be considered mission accomplished."


    As Joe Ga spoke, he looked down at Monica, whose eyes shone with a strange gleam, and he shrugged his shoulders, "The money might not be much, but I can introduce you to a powerful woman in finance.


    Your 20 million with her should yield a steady return of 8% to 10% annually, definitely enough to cover your various extravagant expenses.


    Hey, why are you looking at me like that?"


    Narrowing her eyes at Joe Ga, Monica said, "Why 200,000?


    The princes of the Middle East pay their mistresses $200,000 a year. You are quite familiar with the Dubai Prince; are you hinting at something?


    Do I need to set up a big bed in my house and prepare a set of men''s pajamas?"

 Chapter 373 Im Inviting You, You Must Come

    Joe Ga paid no attention to Monica''s chaotic flirtations, seeming to treat him as a challenge, determined to win him over at all costs.This gave a huge boost to Joe Ga''s vanity!


    As their yacht neared the drug lord''s heir Alexanderson''s vessel, noticing four bodyguards with submachine guns appear on the deck, and feeling Monica''s hand gripping his tightly out of nervousness, Joe Ga began to realize that this sly woman was really just putting on a show...


    Men enjoy the feeling of being pursued, especially by a charming and seductive woman.


    You''ve already rejected her, so wouldn''t you feel obliged to protect her?


    Monica exploited her feminine wiles to the fullest, managing to keep a man from getting angry even when he knew he was being used¡ªif she hadn''t crossed the Gulf Group, her prospects would have been limitless.


    It was Joe Ga''s Chinese conservatism at play, not to mention that Nis didn''t care about such matters at all, otherwise, he might have been completely wrapped around Monica''s finger by now and not enjoying his current ease.


    A man with slightly curly hair and a stylish goatee, who was also fairly handsome, appeared on the deck.


    Joe Ga glanced at Monica, who was visibly very nervous, and then gave the man with the curly hair another look before smiling and asking, "Isn''t this guy quite good-looking? Is he Alexanderson?"


    Joe Ga was uncertain whether Monica was acting or truly afraid; she seemed to hardly dare to look directly at Alexanderson.


    Seeing Monica nod to confirm the man''s identity, Joe Ga put his arm around Monica''s shoulders and waved at the grim-faced Alexanderson...


    "Hey, I think we should have a talk..."


    The two yachts were about 15 meters apart when Alexanderson, pointing to Ayu behind Joe Ga who was carrying a quad-rocket launcher, and Sanderson, who was both piloting a yacht and controlling an automatic rifle, said coldly, "Whatever you''re up to, you''ve gotten yourself into trouble?


    The Coast Guard is only 4 nautical miles from here, and I have already called them."


    Joe Ga was amused by Alexanderson''s logic, wondering since when did Gulf Group''s people call the cops for help?


    He looked back and then smacked his lips, realizing that Alexanderson was actually scared.


    After all, Ayu was holding an M202 FLASH quad-rocket launcher, a piece of obsolete gear that wasn''t practical but definitely intimidating, especially considering Ayu''s size.


    Any normal person would instinctively call the police if they saw someone casually carrying such a weapon aimed at them.


    Seeing a hint of panic in Alexanderson''s eyes, Joe Ga suddenly realized that this guy definitely wasn''t expecting a visit.


    Facing the blustering Alexanderson, Joe Ga pointed at the sky with a smile and said, "Look up for me, see those two drones?"


    Alejandro initially thought Joe Ga was bluffing and glared fiercely at Monica, saying, "Do you think bringing along some foolhardy idiot makes you safe, Monica? You''re thinking too easily."


    As he spoke, Alexanderson looked at Joe Ga and said menacingly, "Did this woman tell you who I am?


    Did she tell you what price the people protecting her will pay?"


    At the moment Alexanderson tried to intimidate Joe Ga with his identity, one of his bodyguards tugged at his sleeve and whispered something in his ear...


    Right then, the two Springblade 600 drones in the sky began their nosedive, abruptly leveling off near the yacht to skim across the sea surface before using the lift from the ocean to ascend once more.


    Joe Ga, looking at Alexanderson whose face was starting to show a change, chuckled. "Recognize these little toys?


    Springblade 600s, the current favorites among U.S. special forces tactical suicide drones. Just two of these could sink your little yacht.


    You see, I couldn''t just come to meet the Gulf Group''s heir without any preparations."


    Saying this, Joe Ga looked towards the hatch doors on Alexanderson''s yacht and waved his hand with a smile, "Let your men all come out, and we''ll put our guns down and have a chat. Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    I believe there''s a solution to every problem, no matter how Monica might''ve hurt you. Listen to what I have to say, then decide if you really want to lose your life over this."


    Upon hearing this, Alexanderson scoffed. "You dare kill me here? In front of the Coast Guard?


    Do you know the consequences of threatening me?"


    Joe Ga heard the siren in the distance across the sea, glanced in that direction, then took out his phone and gave Alexanderson a ''wait'' sign before dialing Director Cooper''s number...


    "Hey, buddy, can you get the Coast Guard to back off? I''d like to have a private chat with Mr. Alexanderson," he said.


    After receiving an affirmative response from Cooper, Joe Ga put away his phone, then patted Monica¡ªwho was so tense her fingernails were digging into her arms¡ªand said, "Go inside and prepare some drinks; I''m inviting Mr. Alexanderson over for a talk."


    Alejandro thought Joe Ga was spouting nonsense, internally calculating how many people it would take to give Joe Ga a lesson once he got back.


    But when the Coast Guard''s boat turned around a nautical mile away, he realized something was off.


    But he was still not afraid, because his identity was clear.


    In fact, if Joe Ga had acted like a bumpkin, he should have been worried, for a bumpkin does not realize the severity of the consequences.


    The stronger the other party''s strength, the safer he felt, because not many people could afford the cost of waging war against the Gulf Group.


    Watching Joe Ga, who appeared relaxed while leaning on the bow, Alexanderson took a step forward and also walked up to the bow, and said, "If you want to talk about Monica, then I advise you not to waste your effort."


    Joe Ga looked at Alexanderson, whose arrogance had clearly disappeared, and with a smile said, "If it''s really as you said, then I should turn around and leave right now, and then sink you with a drone. I guarantee the Coast Guard will only come to retrieve your body hours later."


    Joe Ga looked at Alexanderson with a stiff face and waved his hand, "Buddy, I know your identity, so I don''t want any trouble.


    But I always think that being a person shouldn''t be so stubborn...


    I know what Monica did, and it''s normal for you to hate her.


    However, I think any conflict can be resolved, it just depends on whether the chips we offer are enough.


    Right?"


    Alejandro replied with a sullen face, "What do you suggest as a solution?"


    Seeing that Alejandro had softened, Joe Ga waved his hand to indicate Ayu to lower his frightening rocket launcher, then smilingly said, "Everyone, put down your guns, and I invite you over for a drink, how about it?


    I guarantee your safety!


    Even if we can''t come to an agreement, I will let you leave, and then we can start the war another day."


    As Joe Ga spoke, Ayu picked up a rope and walked beside him.


    One end of the rope was tied to a discarded anchor, which Ayu swung like a rope and casually threw it onto the yacht 15 meters away, hooking onto the yacht''s railing.


    Then, under the shocked expressions on the other side, Ayu pulled hard a few times with both arms, bringing both yachts head-to-head together.


    After a "bang" from the impact, Ayu quickly tied the bows of both yachts together with the rope.


    Watching Alexanderson''s bodyguards lower their barrels, but with their hands still on the grips, Ayu frowned, shook his head, then took an intimidating-looking AA-12 automatic shotgun off his back and fired several shots into the sea.


    "Bang bang bang bang¡­"


    A series of loud noises made Alexanderson jump. He quickly waved his hands to signal his bodyguards not to shoot and then called out loudly to Joe Ga, "Enough, I''m coming over."


    As Alexanderson climbed over the railing, Joe Ga helped him, then amiably smiled, pulled a gas grenade off Ayu, pulled the pin, and tossed it into the cabin of Alexanderson''s yacht.


    Watching two men armed with rifles forced out, followed by several women, scantily clad, running out in embarrassment, Joe Ga clapped Alexanderson on the arm, remarking, "Buddy, I have to admit, you''ve got good taste in women.


    But I''m not comfortable with someone lurking in the shadows aiming at me. It makes me nervous."


    Speaking, Joe Ga pulled out a stack of money from his pocket, stuffed it into the pocket of a bodyguard who came over, and said with a smile, "Sorry for the mess on your yacht. This money should be enough to get it cleaned up.


    If possible, why not invite those ladies to come and sit with us? Maybe with them here, Alejandro won''t be so tense."


    The burly bodyguard glanced at his boss and, seeing him nod silently, turned and gestured to his colleagues on the yacht, calling them over in Spanish to escort the disheveled women over. Then, everyone gathered at the windward side.


    Joe Ga, looking at the women who were only wearing panties with nothing on top, whistle teasingly, then picked up several towels from the deck and handed them to the women, apologizing, "It''s all a misunderstanding. I was just joking with Alejandro. You can go take a shower and have something to drink."


    Then Joe Ga patted the expressionless Alexanderson on the back, and while walking, he said, "Come on, buddy, come in for a drink. I really mean no harm."


    Watching their boss follow Joe Ga into the cabin, the head bodyguard attempted to follow but was blocked by Ayu, standing with her arms crossed.


    The head bodyguard tried to appear more assertive, thinking of the potential punishment if he didn''t show a good performance, so he mustered the courage to jut out his chin and try his elbow against Ayu...


    "Bang"


    The moment they collided, the head bodyguard was lifted by the neck by Ayu and slammed hard to the ground, where he blissfully passed out.


    Ayu looked at her hand somewhat puzzled, as she could clearly feel that the guy was cooperating with her.


    Even with her substantial strength, she couldn''t possibly pick up a nearly 300-pound man like that. This guy must''ve been trained in American-style wrestling and knew how to fall in a way that looked good and didn''t hurt himself. Experience tales at My Virtual Library Empire


    Looking at the unconscious bodyguard, whose eyeballs were rolling behind his closed eyelids, Ayu shook her head wordlessly and said sternly to the bodyguards on the opposite boat, "Put your guns down¡­


    Idiots!"

 Chapter 374 Pleasant Conversation

    Monica hid in the cabin, witnessing the entire process of how Joe Ga invited Alejandro.Except for Ayu''s rather irritable demeanor, Joe Ga maintained a smile throughout, with an impeccable manner that filled Monica''s eyes with admiration.


    The once fearsome Alejandro, who in Southern California had seemed capable of anything, suddenly didn''t seem so terrifying anymore.


    Monica could charm high-ranking officials and socialites with ease, but agents like Frester and law-defying figures like Alejandro could rob her of her peace of mind.


    She was a beautiful venomous Spider, but she needed a solid fulcrum to have a chance at weaving a ''web'' that could protect herself and strike at her opponents at the same time.


    Now, Joe Ga was that ''fulcrum''!


    Watching Joe Ga warmly invite Alejandro into the cabin, it was as if Monica had forgotten how she''d been trembling just minutes before; she naturally brought over two glasses of iced whiskey for the two men and then, with a smile, gestured to the three scarcely dressed women and said, "Come with me, you''re smelling too strong now..."


    Joe Ga watched as Alejandro''s eyes followed Monica deeper into the yacht. He laughed, waved his hand, and snapping his fingers, said, "Hey buddy, why do you suddenly look like a horny teenager in the throes of puberty?


    Do you want to kill Monica because she caused losses to the Gulf Group, or is it because she turned you down?"


    As Joe Ga observed Alejandro''s suddenly darkening expression, he burst out laughing, saying, "I''m just joking. Let''s talk about you...


    What kind of deal can I offer to make you forget about Monica?"


    Alejandro, staring into Joe Ga''s eyes, said gravely, "Monica not only stole the money left by my father but also collaborated with the Sinaloa Group, destroying the Gulf Group''s network in Juarez and causing us losses exceeding one billion US dollars. Experience more tales on My Virtual Library Empire


    What do you think can compensate for the damage she has caused us?


    She must die, or others will follow her example and oppose the Gulf Group.


    She must die, or my family will never be able to hold its head high within the Gulf Group again."


    Watching the firm expression on the man''s face, Joe Ga might have believed him if this weren''t his own boat.


    Joe Ga wasn''t angry though; the fact that Alejandro was sitting there meant he was open to negotiations. Coming out with strong words was just his way of asking for the sky.


    Raising his whiskey to clink with Alejandro, Joe Ga took a sip and said, "We both know that one billion is just a figure of speech¡ªwhat really ends up in the Gulf Group''s hands, or should I say, in your hands, might not even be one-tenth of that.


    Buddy, losing Juarez didn''t collapse your business; your drugs are still continuously entering America by sea, though it has just become a bit pricier."


    As Joe Ga watched Alejandro''s noncommittal reaction, he laughed and shook his head, saying, "You hate Monica so much because her actions have lowered your family''s status within the Gulf Group, right?


    If I give you a chance to restore your family''s prestige, could you forget Monica exists?


    Actually, making a woman ''disappear'' is easy. Find a corpse for your men to kill, and then let Monica lie low in the East for a while, and the problem is solved."


    Alejandro shook his head resolutely and said, "Not enough!"


    Joe Ga knew the man was vying for leverage; he put down his glass and relaxed into the soft sofa, locking eyes with Alejandro.


    Only when Alejandro slightly averted his gaze, feeling somewhat uncomfortable, did Joe Ga speak again, "Do you know how extensive the drug trafficking network of Sinaloa in Los Angeles is?


    I''m aware the Gulf Group has had conflicts with Sinaloa, and that there have been some unwritten rules.


    If I could let you take over part of this network without directly clashing with Sinaloa, do you think that would help your family''s honor?"


    Remembering how Joe Ga had earlier made a phone call to send the Coast Guard away, Alejandro fell silent for a moment, then gulped down his whiskey, leaned forward on the coffee table, eyes fixed on Joe Ga, and said in a deep voice, "Not enough! Just a part is not enough!"


    Upon hearing this, Joe Ga knew the man was ready to compromise, so he grinned and said, "The Sinaloa Group took the entire network of Juarez with official support, kicking you out.


    Now, I''m giving you the chance, with official support, to dismantle Sinaloa''s network in Los Angeles, allowing you to step in and fill the void.


    You want more? No problem, but that depends on how much help you can offer."


    As Joe Ga pointed toward the cabin door, he chuckled, "That''s my final offer. I''m giving you 3 minutes to think.


    If you shake your head, I''ll throw you back to your yacht, and then tomorrow, I will target the Gulf Group''s Los Angeles network, as it makes no difference to me."


    Joe Ga''s bold words left Alejandro a bit insecure.


    Actually, he had already grasped Joe Ga''s intention...


    The Gulf Group had its own sales network and territory in Los Angeles, but it was interspersed with nodes from the Sinaloa Group.


    Joe Ga was hinting¡ªif you provide a bit of information, I can help you sweep away the troublesome Sinaloa nodes, and then you can send your own people to take over.


    These two groups, different from the purely violent organizations like Seta and Jalisco, followed traditional strategies of merging officialdom with business.


    Although they both appeared very brutal externally, they had managed to maintain basic restraint between themselves in the past.


    Alejandro caught Joe Ga''s drift, and he had to admit, he was tempted...


    Alejandro, looking at the composed Joe Ga, said solemnly, "Who exactly are you?"


    Joe Ga, spreading his hands nonchalantly said, "I''m a DEA cooperating contractor. You can call me Hu Lang."


    Joe Ga seemed to suddenly remember something as he spoke, he slapped his forehead and said, "I forgot to tell you, the real person who screwed you guys over is a guy named Harlotte."


    He ordered a CIA agent named Frester to seduce Monica into carrying out the operation against you guys.


    I''ve already sent Frester to the big house, and I''ve had a bit of a clash with Harlotte over interests.


    I''m guessing you guys don''t even know how you lost, see, I''ve avenged you somewhat, and I didn''t even ask for payment.


    I''m very sincere, because at least in this matter, we stand on the same side..."


    Alejandro looked at Joe Ga, who always wore a smile, and after a few seconds of silence, said, "I need some assurance, otherwise, how would I know this isn''t yet another trap?"


    Joe Ga knew Alejandro had compromised...


    He actually didn''t know how profitable the drug trafficking network in Los Angeles could be, but he seized the point that Alejandro hated Sinaloa even more and was eager to restore his family''s reputation.


    Second-generation drug lords can''t firmly establish themselves by sheer ruthlessness alone, dead people don''t bring profits, they do business to make money, whoever earns more has a louder voice.


    He needed to achieve something to solidify his family''s position in the group.


    It was because he temporarily had no breakthrough that he was dead set on Monica, after all, ''vengeance'' was also a legitimate concern.


    Now that Joe Ga had pointed him to a clear path, how could he not follow it?


    Watching the complex look of forced fierceness on Alejandro''s face, yet filled with anticipation, Joe Ga slightly shook his head...


    He didn''t like drug traffickers, and bullying Alejandro didn''t seem interesting because the next time they dealt with each other, they might be enemies.


    After a brief moment of thought, Joe Ga rubbed his temples and said, "Selas, you should have heard the name; it''s a high-value target we''ve marked as belonging to the Sinaloa Group.


    If you''re capable, you can follow him, by tomorrow at the latest, Selas and his associated network will face a heavy blow.


    If you just want an easy payoff, you can arrange for your people to move in after they''re swept away.


    But if you want more, then you''ll have to provide some information to me.


    I believe there''s a sense of kinship between beasts, and you surely understand Sinaloa better than we do."


    As Joe Ga spoke, he felt Monica walk up behind him, resting his head against her breasts as she gently pressed upon his head...


    From the strength of her technique, it was clearly practiced. S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Joe Ga sighed comfortably before glancing at the several women who walked out without dressing, and with a smile said, "Buddy, hurry up and nod in agreement to my terms, and then you can go back and enjoy a pleasant night."


    Monica, glancing at Alejandro pondering, lowered her voice by Joe Ga''s ear and said, "Actually, you could keep them here; among them are two slightly famous TV actresses. They''re here accompanying this guy because they owed him a lot of money."


    Upon hearing this, Joe Ga looked at them curiously, then shook his head and said, "I''m not God, I can''t save those in debt.


    You''re not a saint either, so stop pretending to be kind.


    Giving me women won''t get you a raise!"


    Monica, kneading Joe Ga''s shoulders with her hands and bringing her pretty face close to his ear, whispered softly, "Besides this, I don''t know how else to thank you."


    Monica''s affection towards Joe Ga seemed to irritate Alejandro greatly; he stood up and said sternly, "We have a deal, as long as I see results tomorrow, I will forget about that damned woman."


    Joe Ga stood up, reached out his hand to Alejandro, and after a firm handshake, smiled and said, "Leave me your phone number, and I''ll have someone inform you to arrange your people to take over the territory.


    Remember, this is a joint operation by the DEA, FBI, and Los Angeles police force.


    You can pass on any intelligence you know to us, and after reaping the benefits, don''t get too arrogant or make too much noise.


    OK?"


    Alejandro, staring deeply into Joe Ga''s eyes, nodded emphatically and said, "OK!"


    After saying this, Alejandro gave Monica a long look, and seemed to suddenly lose interest in the women, turned around, and left the yacht''s cabin, cutting the mooring rope and steering the yacht away.


    After watching the guy leave, Joe Ga looked at Monica and said, "What on earth did you do to him? He seems deeply hurt by you!"


    Monica, with a smiling approach to Joe Ga''s ear, whispered a few words, to which Joe Ga incredulously said, "No way, that guy seems normal enough, needs to bring several undressed women when going to sea, how can he have such a problem?"


    Monica shrugged slightly and said, "Maybe he''s trying to prove he''s normal."


    With that, Monica looked at the confused women, suggestively turned Joe Ga''s head towards them, and said, "Are you sure you won''t consider it? We might be staying here for a while, it''ll be exciting with more people around..."


    Joe Ga rubbed his nose, and as he walked out, said, "I think a truckload of money is more attractive to me.


    Would you like to come along and see? Maybe that money will motivate you more, and if one day you think of a way I can''t refuse, I might just surrender."

 Chapter 375 Gifting It to You

    Los Angeles, Pasadena...Inside an abandoned factory, Joe Ga watched Sanderson prattle on to Waters and the others about how he dressed two TV stars, sent them home, and comforted them...


    When everyone was staring, wide-eyed, waiting for him to continue the story, the guy smirked mysteriously, leaving everyone with an expression full of imagination.


    Joe Ga flipped a proud Sanderson the bird, then looked at Tony, who was nervously setting up the computer network, and laughed, "No rush, we''ve still got time. All we need is to take down the vault before dawn."


    Tony was extremely hyped up. He powered up the computer and, after downing a cup of cold coffee, said, "Boss, I want to get back by 9 a.m. I want to be part of the FBI sweep.


    We''ve put in a lot of effort, I need to know how much I got wrong."


    Always needing to encourage an employee''s enthusiasm, Joe Ga nodded, then yelled to Sanderson and the others, "Hey, guys, our little Tony wants to get back in time for the FBI''s action by nine in the morning.


    How many times do you think he''ll get ''FUCKED''?"


    ''Spur'', being the most familiar with the FBI, grinned and said, "I bet at least 60 times, a hundred bucks."


    Saying that, the guy skillfully found a cardboard box, sealed it, made a hole on top, and threw a hundred bucks in, saying, "Closest guess wins, winner takes all."


    Upon hearing this, Sanderson made a threatening gesture at Tony and said, "I bet 50 times, a hundred bucks."


    As soon as Sanderson finished speaking, he turned and made a throat-slitting gesture to Tony, meaning if you get fucked too many times, you''re dead meat.


    At first, Tony was quite grateful to Joe Ga, but as he watched everyone betting, he suddenly felt enormous pressure.


    As Ayu, dressed in an exoskeleton like some alien warrior, threw in a hundred bucks and gave him a look, a wronged Tony sniffled and said, "Do you guys want me to perform well or badly?


    I''m now a P¡¤B man as well..."


    Joe Ga burst out laughing and said with a smile, "Do your best, man. Trust me, a beating won''t kill you." Continue reading on My Virtual Library Empire


    Saying that, Joe Ga pointed at Ayu and continued, "King Kong bet 30 times. If I were you, I''d try my damnedest to do well.


    Believe me, if King Kong holds a grudge, your days in Central Africa won''t be easy.


    She has a lot of kids and likes making the unlucky ones feed them..."


    Tony, a bit scared, asked, "Them?"


    Joe Ga nodded as if it were obvious and said, "Yeah, them: three lions, a leopard, a cheetah, and the like, elephants, rhinos...


    In the past, King Kong would feed the animals with her kids, but if you guys, heh heh..."


    Joe Ga''s suggestive words scared Tony even more. He looked at Ayu who now donned an iron face mask and stammered, "Feed... feed the animals with people?"


    Joe Ga nodded mirthfully and said, "More or less, so you guys better try hard and avoid any unnecessary mistakes, or else, heh heh..."


    Hearing this, Tony suddenly flashed a smile and said, "Boss, they''re volunteers, right? I know you''ve got a big sanctuary in Central Africa with a rescue center and lots of animals."


    Seeing Tony in the mood to joke with him, Joe Ga patted his arm and said, "Easing up is good. Now, you have five people, ten eyes. I need you to give me the most detailed battlefield intel, not too much to ask for, right?"


    A relaxed Tony nodded vigorously and said, "No problem, boss. We''ll include a two-kilometer radius around the warehouse in the surveillance system. I promise you''ll always be one step ahead of the enemy."


    Pleased with the response, Joe Ga nodded with satisfaction. To be honest, ever since he arrived in America, Joe Ga had been missing Antar.


    She was the best spotter, whose attention to detail and sharpness helped the team avoid many risks.


    ''Pliers'' could use drones too but was just ''capable'' at best.


    Now with five CIA logistics professionals helping out, Joe Ga felt it wouldn''t be too far off from Antar''s standard.


    Looking at their computers hooked up to Pasadena''s road cameras and connected to the scouting drones already in the air, Joe Ga decided not to disturb their work but approached a large table instead, pointing at the warehouse sketch on it and saying, "Guys, let''s split up. King Kong, Vanguard, Waters, Hemostat, and I are Team A, entering from the east.


    Spur, Orange Cat, Dart, Jackal, and Pincers will form Team B, entering from the west.


    Devil Bird and Kitten are the sniping team, Team C, finding a vantage point to support me.


    Any questions?"


    As soon as Joe Ga finished speaking, Lao Niu and Tony, who insisted on following, suddenly raised their hands and called out, "Boss, what about us? I can fight too!"


    Joe Ga rolled his eyes and said, "You two stay back to protect Tony and the others. Set up the machine gun on the rooftop so you can provide some support if we run into trouble during our retreat."


    Lao Niu sighed and said, "Boss, you can''t underestimate us cooks, we can fight too.


    The FBI and DEA are lying in ambush a few streets away, what danger could there be?


    Let me go too, it''s not a problem for me to be a sniper; I can hit any target within 200 meters, just leave Potato here."


    There were mercenaries hired by Sinaloa in the warehouse to guard the treasury, and Joe Ga didn''t want Lao Niu to take the risk. This was a great asset, and if anything went wrong, the people at P¡¤B wouldn''t have good meals.


    However, seeing Lao Niu''s eagerness to fight, Joe Ga could understand the guy''s state of mind.


    He bragged to Carmen that he was frontline combat personnel, and if he didn''t fire a single shot during the boss''s operation, he would be embarrassed if the others talked about it afterwards.


    After hesitating for a moment, Joe Ga pointed to a small building about 200 meters opposite the warehouse''s south gate and said, "Then take Potato there, bring two machine guns, and carry more ammunition. Once the drug dealers inside try to escape, it''s your job to take them down."


    Lao Niu just wanted to fight, and knew he could become a liability in a night operation without proper coordination with the team, which was why he suggested being a sniper instead.


    Now with a clearly more exciting job, Lao Niu happily took it on.


    Seeing no objections from the others, Joe Ga nodded and said, "OK, synchronize watches, it''s 12:35 now. We move out at 1:00, and at 1:20 Tony and his team will cut the power supply to the warehouse, and we''ll launch the attack on time.


    According to intelligence, there are at least 15 mercenaries and 30 drug dealer gunmen inside.


    You all good with that?"


    "Phew~"


    They were all veterans; Joe Ga didn''t need to go over instructions multiple times. Everyone prepared their equipment skillfully: body armor, night vision goggles, flashbang grenades, hand grenades, magazines, IR identification markers...


    Joe Ga watched ''Jackal Wolf'', who had just arrived not long ago, skillfully organizing his equipment and continuously exchanging ideas with ''Spur''. In moments between arranging magazines, they found a rough route on the map''s western side.


    Joe Ga knew ''Jackal Wolf'' came from special forces; he had only worked with ''Jackal Wolf'' once, but ''Orange Cat'', ''Dart'', and ''Pliers'' had trained with ''Jackal Wolf'' many times in the training camp in Los Angeles.


    Noticing that ''Jackal Wolf'' was still memorizing the map''s routes and markers while others focused on their gear, Joe Ga nodded in appreciation...


    This was a soldier from a hard background, making thorough preparations before a mission was their habit¡ªeven with drone assistance available, he did not choose to slack off.


    In this aspect, ''Spur'', coming from a HRT background, couldn''t match him.


    Completely reassured, Joe Ga walked over to Nis and helped her adjust her backpack, then he checked her magazines one by one. Finally, he ''found'' a new ''Super Jager'' and handed it to Nis, saying, "Switch to this handgun, your current one only holds 7 rounds. I''ve prepared a new one for you.


    It looks the same, but the caliber has been changed to 5.7mm, matching the P90, with a 17-round magazine. Not only is it higher capacity, but the military-grade 5.7mm rounds have better penetration."


    As he spoke, Joe Ga helped Nis remove the two pistol magazines from her waist and replaced them with two new full magazines, then smiled and said, "That should be about right. I heard that there''s a research institute under the American Department of Defense, they''re working on stealth camouflage.


    I''ll get one for you if I have the chance later, that would increase your safety even more."


    Nis fiddled with the new handgun and then saw Joe Ga put the one he had taken away onto his left thigh. She smiled and said, "Carrying three handguns might be a bit cumbersome for you, no?


    ''Super Jager'' looks cool, but I''ve always felt you''re better suited to the M9, quicker and more accurate."


    Joe Ga, hearing this, drew his M9 from behind his waist and smiled, "I think so too, so when we get back, I''ll retire this ''Super Jager'' you''ve used." S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After hearing this, Nis thought for a moment, then snatched her old gun, held it by the barrel, and handed it to ''Kitten'' standing next to her...


    "You''ve been eyeing this gun for a while now, I know you like the M1911, it''s yours now!"


    ''Kitten'' was stunned, then glanced between Joe Ga and Nis, before giving an almost imperceptible ''hmm'' and swapped her Sig Sauer with the ''Super Jager''.


    Joe Ga voluntarily handed over a few magazines loaded with hollow-point bullets to ''Kitten'', and after a moment''s hesitation, said, "You two partnering up need to look out for each other, it doesn''t matter if you''re a bit far apart, the key is to keep safe."


    Before waiting for their response, Joe Ga felt a vibration on the tactical computer he had just been fitted with on his wrist, then heard an excited Tony call out, "Map loaded, all of our positions will be displayed on it.


    I''ve marked all the buildings around the warehouse, to help you coordinate positions when contacting each other."


    As Tony was saying this, he called out to Joe Ga, "Boss, we have enough manpower, I''m requesting to send two Springblades 300 meters up in the air. That way, we can also provide some support from here."

 Chapter 378 Burning Money on a Deal

    Joe Ga managed to secure the most lenient combat environment for P¡¤B in America, but had he not been able to make Springblades himself, fighting this way would indeed be very costly.A single Springblade 300 cost $20,000 to fire, and a six-round launcher equipped with a built-in signal amplifier and controller would cost $80,000.


    The total price for one box would thus reach $200,000, while the explosive power of a single Springblade 300 might only be slightly greater than that of a hand grenade.


    The enhanced version, Springblade 600, came in a box with only four rounds, but the total price was double.


    Modern warfare in terms of "burning money" could be described as racing at a breakneck pace¡ªlet alone a mercenary group, even a nation would admit defeat if it couldn''t keep up.


    It was only because Joe Ga himself could handle these technically sophisticated but small-quantity devices that he was able to spare his excellent soldiers from paying the ultimate price with their lives.


    However, with the deepening of the battle in Central Africa and the massive consumption of munitions, Joe Ga had begun to get a feel for what "burning money" felt like.


    There was a true story from the past: a drug lord in Colombia burned $500,000 in one night for warmth while being pursued.


    Many people were astonished by the drug lord''s extravagance, but compared to the speed at which Joe Ga''s bank balance evaporated, half a million in one night was really nothing.


    It hadn''t even been a month since Joe Ga left the Central African Base, and nearly $15 million had already been spent there.


    Even though he had instructed them to slow down, the soldiers caught up in the heat of battle still erupted everywhere, playing hide and seek with those drug traffickers in the jungle.


    The fully operational Super Albatross had one breakdown, and two Mi-24 ''Hinds'' were also grounded, just waiting for Joe Ga himself to come back and organize the parts for a major overhaul.


    After everything was sorted, if the market price was any reference, it was estimated that it would cost another $5 to 8 million.


    Expecting his own team to operate like a regular army was putting an increasing burden on Joe Ga.


    The gold mined from his gold mine was barely enough to maintain the base.


    The Central African iron mine had yet to officially start producing, but the expenses for preliminary equipment and infrastructure could not be cut.


    The Burundi copper mine, which he was co-funding with the mine bosses, was also in the preparatory phase, and it would be at least a year before he could see any return on investment.


    He couldn''t touch the money in the Pirate Fund because the move to short the Australian Oil Company had already quietly commenced.


    Joe Ga still had 100 cannons afloat at sea, and until these cannons landed, he could not count on the big returns.


    Had it not been for a few immediate cash arms deals he made in Niger and Mali, and the arrival of fees for training the security team in Congo, he might really have had to take out loans to wage war.


    For these reasons, Joe Ga was even more concerned about the current treasury; capturing it would ease his financial anxiety.


    Joe Ga waited until everyone was almost ready, glanced at the time, and said with a smile, "Let''s go, once we take down this treasury, I''ll give each of you a $10,000 bonus."


    ''Spur'' picked up his helmet and put it on his head, laughing as he said, "Boss, I don''t need the money. Let me enjoy the ''Vanguard'' treatment too. I want to comfort a startled starlet. Shit, I''ve seen one of those ''Vanguard'' chicks on TV before."


    As ''Spur'' proudly extended his middle finger toward Sanderson, he boasted, "This bastard has been bragging for four hours, but he''s never gotten to the crucial part. I want to experience it myself..."


    Joe Ga laughed heartily as he walked out, saying, "Spur, I''ll give you a chance to reconsider. Have you gathered enough for next year''s alimony yet?"


    ''Spur'' hesitated, and amidst the strange cries of a few others, grumpily changed the subject, "Let''s talk about something else, shit, suddenly I feel women aren''t that big a deal..."


    "Click"


    ''Hemostatic Forceps'' disdainfully racked the slide of an M4 automatic shotgun with a stern look, briefly scanning ''Spur'' from top to bottom, cursed "Idiot," then followed Joe Ga''s steps.


    Seeing ''Spur'' subdued by the intimidating presence of the scar-faced ''Hemostat'' and not immediately firing back, a sympathizing ''Tailor'' Waters patted him on the shoulder as he passed by and said, "Don''t feel down, I knew a poor dude who was divorced four times, and before getting blown up in Aqionghan, he still owed alimony to four ex-wives. Sooner or later, your ex-wife will find a man willing to marry her, and then you could save half the expenses."


    ''Kitten,'' known for her fiery demeanor, was very dissatisfied with the topic these men were discussing. Draped in a cape designed to counteract thermal detection, she flipped off the group of men, saying, "You idiots..."


    After finishing, ''Kitten'' patted King Kong on the arm, adding, "I think all women should take a page out of your book."


    ''Spur'' watched as Kitten and King Kong strode out of the room. He spread his hands and asked, "What''s with King Kong?"


    Nis smiled tolerantly and replied, "King Kong tore her ex-husband in half and then killed his whole family. Actually, your ex-wife isn''t that bad..."


    ''Spur'' gazed at the impressive figure of King Kong and incredulously asked, "Are you joking?"


    Nis pondered for a moment, seeming to realize that using Ayu as the representative image for P¡¤B''s females was indeed problematic, so she nodded and admitted, "Sorry, I really was joking."


    ''Spur'' watched as teams A and C left. With a slightly stiff neck, he looked at his fellow Team B members and remarked, "Do you guys think the boss-lady was joking?"


    ''Orange Cat'' and ''Dart'' exchanged glances, then touched their necks and said, "I don''t know, but I just felt a chill down my spine. I think King Kong is capable of doing such a thing, but I just can''t picture what her ex-husband might have looked like? Even LeBron James looks smaller standing beside King Kong."


    ......


    At exactly 1:00 AM, Joe Ga''s Team A punctually cut through the perimeter chain-link fence of the warehouse and entered the warehouse district from a construction site on the east side.


    Although it was called a warehouse district, there were actually only four large concrete warehouses, while the remaining space was filled with empty shipping containers.


    Entering from the east, Joe Ga and his men needed to trek through the container area to reach their true target location.


    In Pasadena, the night visibility was fairly decent under the starlight, which slightly compromised Joe Ga''s team''s advantage in night combat.


    This time, ''Vanguard'' took the lead, followed by "Tailor", ''Hemostatic Forceps'' in the middle, Joe Ga fourth, and ''King Kong'' bringing up the rear.


    The five men formed a line, moving forward at a rapid, tightly-knit pace.


    The enemies seemed unaware of the impending attack, and with the guidance of drones overhead, Joe Ga and his team quickly crossed the container area to their predetermined attack position.


    Of the four warehouses, only one had lights on. According to the intelligence obtained by the FBI from the money counter, they had been busy counting and packing the money over the past few days.


    Joe Ga flipped open the cover of his tactical smartphone on his wrist, took a quick glance, then peeked his head out for a comparison before pressed his communicator and whispered, "Team A is in position."


    Soon, the voices of others came through the communication channel...


    "Team B is in position!"


    "Team C is in position!"


    "Iron Shovel, Potato is in position!"


    The suppressed laughter that Lao Niu''s voice brought to the channel made Joe Ga shake his head reluctantly, then he glanced at his wristwatch tucked inside his wrist and said, "Attack begins in 5 minutes. Team A, front door; Team B, back door; Team C, covering.


    Spare none except the money counters."


    "Copy that!"


    "Copy that!"


    "Potato, Iron Shovel copy..." Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Hearing Tony''s voice in the channel almost made Joe Ga burst out laughing.


    Suppressing a chuckle with a couple of "hmph" noises, Joe Ga told the few men in front, "There are six mercenaries at the gate, with positions spread wide. We are 50 meters from the warehouse now, and it''s impossible to approach them undetected.


    We have two machine guns. King Kong, Tailor, stay back to cover us. We''ll hit from the flank. Once we''ve seized control of the gate, you follow."


    As he spoke, Joe Ga glanced at the M4 shotgun in ''Hemostatic Forceps''''s hands and said, "This gun''s accuracy isn''t sufficient, you take the inside line, and use grenades to blast them."


    ''Hemostatic Forceps'' had worked with Sanderson many times but it was her first time cooperating directly with the boss.


    Feeling slighted, ''Hemostatic Forceps'' rolled her dead fish eyes and said discontentedly, "Sir, I am a professional..."


    Joe Ga suddenly remembered how effortlessly this female magnate had passed her underwater training as if it were as simple as eating and drinking. He nodded and said, "OK, then you still take the inside line."


    Having said that, Joe Ga patted Ayu on the back, walked back about ten meters with Sanderson and ''Hemostatic Forceps'', then shifted to a shipping container corridor 30 meters to the flank of their original position.


    After Joe Ga got into position and waited for two minutes, he said through the communicator, "Begin~"


    As soon as Joe Ga''s words fell, power to the warehouse was cut.


    The sudden darkness sent the mercenaries at the gate into a momentary panic, and then several heavily tattooed Mexican gunmen emerged, escorting a guy in a floral shirt, shouting loudly.


    Meanwhile, Joe Ga''s trio spread out, taking advantage of the darkness to advance to a point 30 meters from the gate.


    Seeing a few mercenaries trying to get in their vehicle to turn on the headlights for illumination, Joe Ga decisively pulled the trigger.


    "Rat-tat, rat-tat, rat-tat..."


    Joe Ga did not opt for precise single shots, but instead chose quick suppression fire. Your journey continues at My Virtual Library Empire


    After taking down three enemies in quick succession, the mercenaries began to return fire.


    With poor visibility, the mercenaries yelled for everyone to find cover.


    Before they could get a proper fix on Joe Ga''s position, they had to hoist their guns over their heads or prop them on the engines of vehicles and fire wildly based on instinct.


    The bullets flying wildly seemed perilous, but lacked any real precision.


    Meanwhile, ''Hemostatic Forceps'', who had been tasked with taking the interior route, rushed to a position close to the warehouse''s outer wall.


    As Sanderson fired to draw the enemy fire away from the boss, ''Hemostatic Forceps'', with the least pressure, pulled out a grenade and hurled it toward the vehicles 20 meters away as soon as she pressed herself against the wall.


    Then this fierce ''big sister'' raised her M4 and kept pulling the trigger, taking down several gunmen in the open space in front of the warehouse entrance.


    The moment she ran out of shotgun shells, ''Hemostatic Forceps'' let go of the M4, quickly drew her pistol, and while hugging the wall, she moved forward and fired simultaneously.


    "Pop pop pop pop pop..."

 Chapter 379 Unexpected Situation

    A series of handgun bullets fired, taking down a gang gunman who was about to shoot at him.Right after that, as the bullets from the mercenaries sought her out, she had just dashed into the corner of a huge outdoor piece of equipment...


    "Changing magazines..."


    ''Hemostatic Forceps'' showed no signs of panic, she calmly squeezed into the corner, first replaced the magazine of her handgun, then grabbed a shotgun from her waist pack and swiftly began to load it...


    ''Hemostatic Forceps'''' aggressive attack drew the attention of at least half of the opposition, while Joe Ga and Vanguard, who had been laying down suppressive fire while advancing, pulled the pin of an offensive grenade and rolled it along the ground when they were about a dozen meters away from several vehicles.


    "Boom"


    "Boom"


    After two loud explosions, Joe Ga, holding his rifle, swung around the rear of a car, taking down two mercenaries bleeding from their nostrils due to the blast, then quickly circled around the vehicle to check, shouting when a large group of gunmen rushed out from the main gate...


    "Area around the vehicle is safe, Vanguard meet up with me, Hemostatic Forceps stay put, machine gunners..."


    Before Joe Ga could finish, a barrage of bullets hit the vehicle beside him.


    He and Sanderson each took cover behind the front wheels of two cars, and then they heard the machine guns of Ayu and Waters spring into action.


    Because the vehicles were parked to the right of the main gate, and Ayu and his position were to the left front of the warehouse gate, those gunmen never expected two machine gunners to be in place, as they crazily attacked Joe Ga and his team, they essentially delivered themselves to the machine gun bullets...


    "Bang bang bang bang..."


    "Dada dada dada..."


    The two machine guns swiftly reaped the lives of several gang gunmen, sending the rest retreating in terror back into the warehouse.


    The instant the enemies at the gate were suppressed, Joe Ga and Sanderson tacitly pulled out an offensive grenade and threw it into the gate a dozen meters away.


    "Boom"


    "Boom"


    After two more loud blasts, Joe Ga, still not assured, threw a flashbang grenade inside.


    Immediately after, ''Hemostatic Forceps'' slipped along the wall to the edge of the gate, pulled the pins of two offensive grenades and threw them in.


    While the grenades exploded, Sanderson stood up and dashed to the other side of the warehouse gate, quickly peered around the corner, exchanged a nod with ''Hemostatic Forceps'', and without any signal, they both swiftly entered the warehouse with their guns ready...


    The two instantly covered each other''s blind spots diagonally and quickly shot the enemies wounded by the grenades.


    And Joe Ga, right after they rushed in, followed swiftly through the middle, searching for enemies and waiting for King Kong and Tailor to catch up from behind.


    The entire warehouse was divided into three sections by the walls; the outer section was used by gunmen and mercenaries as a rest area, the middle was a money counting room, and the northernmost space was a storage area for cash, which also connected to the warehouse''s rear door, their loading and unloading bay.


    After quickly searching the warehouse''s outer section and finding no trace of enemies, Joe Ga shouted "Clear!" and then approached a tightly shut internal door with his gun at the ready.


    The entire assault process had taken less than 2 minutes and none of Joe Ga''s team was injured.


    For the drug traffickers and mercenaries whose main weapons were submachine guns and AR-series rifles, the arrival of Joe Ga''s team was a form of asymmetrical warfare.


    Joe Ga''s and Sanderson''s positions had been pretty dangerous, but their marksmanship was extremely high, and they quickly took down several of the most capable mercenaries right at the start.


    Moreover, from beginning to end they kept their distance, forming crossfire that quickly suppressed the remaining mercenaries, who couldn''t even manage an effective counterattack.


    The original plan was to have Ayu and his machine guns follow up immediately if the enemy reacted quickly, breaking the enemy''s counterattack quickly with crossfire.


    However, Joe Ga and Sanderson were so efficient, and most importantly, ''Hemostatic Forceps'' was so fierce.


    She alone drew the attention of nearly half of the enemy, giving Joe Ga and Sanderson the opportunity to advance quickly and precisely bomb the enemy with grenades, and also gave Ayu and his team a few more seconds to then wipe out several gunmen who rushed out.


    There was no need to discuss the final assault, four offensive grenades plus a flashbang¡ªif they were still to get injured in a counterattack, that would not be a tactical issue but one of luck.


    Throughout, this 5-person squad formed multi-angle crossfire...


    Joe Ga and his team together with Ayu and his team locked down the main gate with their crossfire.


    After Joe Ga and his two teammates spread out, their crossfire entirely opened their fields of fire, exposing most of the enemies to their line of attack.


    Such a high-quality raid could only be achieved when the enemy was completely unprepared.


    But Joe Ga and his team executed it very well, smoothly and without any hitches.


    Those mercenaries didn''t even get the chance to demonstrate their combat abilities before being pinned down and turned into corpses.


    Losing the tactical initiative, lacking in capabilities and firepower; this was indeed asymmetrical warfare!


    Just as Joe Ga and his team had taken over the outer section, the fight at the back of the warehouse was also over, and ''Spur'' and his team had simultaneously taken over the warehouse back door.


    As Joe Ga positioned himself by the door, he heard ''Spur'' loudly exclaim through the communicator, "Warehouse back safe, FUCK, Orange Cat is wounded..."


    On hearing this, Joe Ga frowned and said, "What happened?"


    "Boss, hostages, they took some of the money counters as hostages, Orange Cat got shot in the chest and the leg, chest''s fine but the leg''s troublesome."


    Joe Ga, upon hearing this, shook his head helplessly; this was the frustrating part about police special forces teams.


    In extreme situations, they instinctively protected the safety of the hostages.


    It didn''t matter how fierce the enemy was, this was an inertia caused by their constant training.


    Joe Ga patted ''Hemostatic Forceps'' on the shoulder and said, "Go to the door and find a car to circle around and check on him. If things look bad, evacuate with Orange Cat first."


    After speaking, Joe Ga pressed the communicator and said, "Team B block your side of the passage, we''ll handle clearing the count room."


    Having finished, Joe Ga gestured to Ayu to turn around, then he unfastened the buckles of the detector fixed to the Scorpion Backpack, slid it along Ayu''s exoskeleton extending around her waist to her front, opened the Velcro, and secured the shield detector on Ayu''s left arm.


    He flipped a switch that fully opened the detector, which looked like a four-leaf clover.


    Read exclusive content at My Virtual Library Empire


    Soon, the situation inside the counting room was transmitted to all tactical cell phones.


    The remaining eight gunmen were terrified, huddled inside the piles of money, using a group of counting workers to form a human wall.


    They couldn''t launch a direct assault now!!


    Joe Ga, having determined the enemy''s position, kicked the door open and then heard a series of chaotic cries and the drug dealers'' yells¡­


    Joe Ga and Sanderson exchanged glances, somewhat helplessly shook their heads, and then shouted inside, "We''re with the FBI, everyone inside surrender now.


    "You can''t run, you have 5 seconds to consider!!"


    The DEA and FBI both had personnel on the perimeter, and P¡¤B now had a semi-official status. If many hostages died, it would greatly diminish everyone''s merits, and even more seriously, might lead to accountability for both parties.


    They had anticipated this situation before arriving, even considering acceptable casualty figures, being one to two hostages.


    But they hadn''t expected that during the raid, they would encounter the hostages moving goods.


    A slight delay not only injured Orange Cat but also allowed more gunmen the opportunity to escape into the counting room.


    As soon as Joe Ga finished speaking, shouts came from inside, "Don''t come in, or we''ll kill them¡­" sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Saying this, a gunshot rang out, and the scantily clad female counting workers inside let out a chorus of screams.


    Joe Ga, holding a gas grenade, hesitated for a moment without pulling the pin, just as he was wondering whether to negotiate with the drug dealers inside like in a movie scene, when Tony suddenly called out on the communication channel, "Boss, a convoy has appeared 2 kilometers away, with six off-road vehicles and six vans, four of which have been seen at the warehouse before.


    "It''s the drug dealers, boss, the drug dealers'' reinforcements are coming."


    Upon hearing this, Joe Ga immediately understood why those inside didn''t try to escape with the hostages; they were waiting for backup...


    However, something still didn''t quite add up. The cell phone signals around them were jammed, so how did the drug dealers send out the message? And why did their backup arrive so swiftly and well-prepared?


    As Joe Ga pondered this, an FBI operative named Cooper suddenly said, "Hu Lang, the big drug deal Frester mentioned!!


    "A private cargo plane just landed at a private airport north of Pasadena. Our agent saw people unloading drugs from the plane.


    "The deal was moved up a day."


    Joe Ga was stunned for a moment and said incredulously, "FUCK, Harlotte never intended to transfer the Sinaloa Group''s money to Mexico, but rather facilitated the HLY deal between the Glorious Society and Sinaloa.


    "Those guys are here to transport money for the deal!


    "Shit, there must be several tons of cash here; how much drugs does that buy?"


    Cooper paused and then said, "It should be a lot. Although our agent only saw a part of it, the initial estimate is that the drugs in the cargo plane exceed 2 tons.


    "Frester mentioned approximately 200 million in cash in the warehouse.


    "This small change sent to Europe circulates easily but still requires a discount to buy drugs.


    "Drug syndicates obtain high-purity HLY to dilute and package, which at current prices can sell for about 300 million US dollars.


    "This deal is reasonable, and it must have been facilitated by Harlotte."


    Joe Ga understood Cooper''s point. The Glorious Society received 200 million in cash, effectively wholesaling HLY at market retail prices.


    On the other hand, Sinaloa was relieved of the hassle of money laundering, saving a lot of expenses while also exploiting retail network advantages to make about 30% more ¨C a win-win transaction.


    That Harlotte truly was a business genius. Even if calculating a 10% commission, he would pocket around 20 million from each side on this deal.


    And all he had to do was arrange the airport and get through the Federal Aviation Administration; he had no other risks.


    As Joe Ga thought this over, the DEA''s Michael Beach suddenly said, "Hu Lang, we need to detain the drug dealers coming to withdraw the money.


    "The Los Angeles police can''t be trusted; we need to shift our main force to the airport to seize those drugs, leaving just a team of agents and a small HRT team to support you.


    "Cell phone jamming can''t stop; otherwise, the airport will get the message and flee.


    "Only when we''re sure we control the airport can we officially call the Los Angeles police for support.


    "Until then, this place might become an ''island''...


    "Hu Lang, can you hold them off?"


    Joe Ga looked at his comrades beside him, first pressed his communicator and asked, "How is Orange Cat doing now?"


    "Through and through wound, bleeding has been stopped, no problem."


    Joe Ga nodded, then said on the public channel, "We have to move those drug dealers into the warehouse area and hold them there.


    "I''m not sure how many of them there are; what do you think, can we do it?"


    Sanderson pulled out a flashbang grenade from his chest, grinned, and said, "Boss, we can''t just let those bastards from the Glorious Society get away, right?"


    Joe Ga pulled out a flashbang grenade himself, signaled to Ayu to take position at the far end of the warehouse, then pressed the communicator and said, "Team C, go meet Iron Shovel Potato.


    "Tony, here''s your chance; release the remaining four Springblades.


    "The moment they enter the warehouse area, stop the trucks and block the main gate."


    Having said that, Joe Ga pulled the pin on the flashbang grenade, nodded simultaneously at the ready Sanderson and Ayu, and then hurled the flashbang grenade into the counting room...


    "Bang~"


    "Bang~"

 Chapter 380 To Be a Trap and Bait

    Joe Ga hadn''t wanted to be so rough, but the reality was laid out before him.Actually, scaring off the drug dealers who came to collect money shouldn''t have been difficult, with a drone strike and then the FBI flashing their badges on the perimeter, there was a high chance they would scare them away.


    But once those people ran out of the range of cell phone interference and notified the already-arriving Glorious Society, Joe Ga and his crew''s gains would be halved.


    Ever since coming to America, Joe Ga had been at loggerheads with the Glorious Society; letting them escape now would be incredibly stupid.


    Moreover, Joe Ga felt that although he couldn''t off that Harlotte himself, it was good to create some trouble for him.


    Both the Sinaloa and the Glorious Society suffered huge losses, and Harlotte, the middleman, had to pay a price, or else he was making money too easily.


    To keep the drug dealers inside, they had to let them enter the warehouse area and then have their people outside block them in.


    Strictly speaking, this approach already exceeded the authority and requirements of law enforcement; it was completely in line with military tactics.


    But Cooper and Beech seemed to have caught Joe Ga''s contagion for reckless action, and this time they wanted to swallow up the people from Glorious Society and Sinaloa in one bite.


    To avoid problems, they didn''t even inform the Los Angeles police, fearing that any issue there could lead to failure at the last moment.


    This put the pressure on Joe Ga''s side, facing the drug dealers in a desperate struggle was a different story from a surprise night-time assault; once they began fighting a close-range battle for position, the advantage, due to the number of people, could shift.


    An assault on the counting room was necessary, and if there were still unstable factors inside the warehouse at that time, it would be irresponsible to all companions.


    With two loud bangs, as Joe Ga and Sanderson sprinted, Ayu, who was at the far end with a gun pointed at the wall, fired first¡­


    "Da da da da da da¡­"


    The 7.62mm machine gun bullets from the MK-48 penetrated the wall and turned three drug dealers, who had crouched at the back, into hornet''s nests.


    At this time, Joe Ga pulled out his pistol and fired continuously¡­


    Even with night vision goggles, visibility wasn''t very good in the dark warehouse.


    In the green-hued chaos, the cash counters wearing only their underwear huddled on the ground screaming, holding their ears.


    It was fortunate those counters were not dressed, allowing Joe Ga to immediately lock onto two dazed targets¡­


    "Bang bang¡­"


    Two continuous shots hit the brains of the two targets, just when the remaining three tried to pull the trigger and shoot randomly to take a few unlucky souls with them, Sanderson''s pistol also fired¡­


    "Bang bang bang bang¡­"


    Lacking Joe Ga''s precision, Sanderson followed the principle of shooting on sight and brought down two drug dealers with a succession of shots.


    Unfortunately, the bullets missed vital spots, driving two drug dealers to desperately pull their triggers.


    The MP7 bullets they fired mostly went into the air, but a few still hit several cash counters.


    Joe Ga shot the last standing drug dealer dead, then quickly swung his gun to finish off the two frantic drug dealers.


    "Bang bang¡­"


    After the gunshots, Joe Ga pressed the communicator and called out loudly, "Tony, turn on the lights; Hemostat, come in and check the wounded."


    As he spoke, Joe Ga watched the door at the side get kicked open, and ''Spur'' and his team rushed in.


    He gestured for everyone to remain silent, and once the lights turned on, he whistled looking at the piles of cash around him, then said, "We don''t have much time, Hemostat stays, Team A go to the rooftop, Spur, Blow Dart take charge of the forklift to transport the sorted cash up there for us to build our position.


    Others set up the same positions at the front and back doors, FUCK, we''re fighting a hell of a battle, who''s ever used cash as cover?"


    Spur was startled for a moment, then his eyes lit up and he said, "Boss, I should take a photo as a souvenir here, do you think if I send these pictures to my ex-wife, she''ll regret leaving me?"


    Joe Ga rolled his eyes and pushed Spur impatiently, saying, "Get moving, I don''t know if your ex-wife will regret it, but the Sinaloa Group will definitely be thinking of you."


    Having said that, Joe Ga ignored Spur, who looked a little regretful, and went over to Orange Cat to check his wounds, then suddenly laughed and said, "How come you''re so unlucky?


    I remember you got hit in the same spot in New York too, shit, why do I feel like all the bullets are aimed at your balls?"


    Orange Cat, limping, stood up and walked a few difficult steps, then said helplessly, "Maybe it''s because I like shooting bad guys in the groin, so this is retribution.


    FUCK, I have to try to restrain my shitty urge from now on, shooting a bad guy in the chest works just as well."


    Seeing that Orange Cat was alright, Joe Ga laughed and bumped fists with him, saying, "We''re short-handed and can''t move you right now, you stay here and help Hemostat, and get those women to set up a second line of defense using the cash.


    I doubt we''ll need it, but it''s good to give them a bit more sense of security."


    After speaking, Joe Ga greeted several people from Team B and finally turned to ''Pliers'' saying, "Did you bring the explosives?"


    ''Pliers'' nodded as a matter of course and said, "Of course, 5 kilograms of C4, and two Broad Swords, I was just looking for a place to install them."


    Joe Ga nodded and said, "Then hurry up, the drug dealers'' main forces are about to arrive, and we need to give them a surprise opening."


    After speaking, Joe Ga patted ''Pliers'' on the shoulder forcefully and began walking outside while pressing his communicator, "Tony, what''s the position of the drug dealers'' people?"


    Tony said nervously, "Boss, I''m using traffic lights to delay their speed, and they haven''t realized the warehouse has been taken down.


    But you have at most 5 minutes, because, once they enter the signal jamming area, I will have to clear the road for them and give them a green light all the way, or else I''m afraid they will notice something is wrong."


    As soon as Joe Ga heard this, he immediately quickened his pace, rushed to the location of the warehouse''s main gate, and helped Sanderson drag more than a dozen bodies inside.


    Seeing that the large gate on the barbed-wire fence a few hundred meters away was still closed, Joe Ga was about to call for the FBI''s help when he saw a tall figure rush out of a diagonally opposite building.


    Old Bull ran all the way to the side of the fence gate, pushed the gate open forcefully, then waved in the direction of Joe Ga and sprinted back into the building where he was hiding.


    Joe Ga, getting the hint, pulled open the nearby car doors, started all the cars, and turned on the headlights to create the illusion that people here were ready to leave at any moment.


    At this point, Blow Dart was driving a very large forklift, lifting Waters and a pallet of cash to the warehouse rooftop.


    Then, he reversed, picked up another pallet of cash, and took it up along with Ayu.


    At this time, Spurs were driving a smaller forklift, making his way through the warehouse with several stacks of money, setting up defensive positions at both the front and back doors.


    Following Sanderson, Joe Ga climbed to the rooftop with the fourth stack of cash, then gestured for Blow Dart to leave the forklift, creating a pathway for the four of them to retreat.


    Next, he tried to lift a bundle of cash wrapped tightly with cling film and nearly threw his back out. S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    300 stacks of cash neatly piled together, forming cash bricks 60 centimeters long, 30 centimeters wide, and 30 centimeters tall, how heavy could they be?


    Anyway, Joe Ga found it a bit of a struggle to carry one!


    Heaving a brick of cash, he carried it to the front position, where the more experienced Waters was responsible for stacking it into several 60-centimeter-high positions.


    The four men busied themselves for a while, constructing six shooting points on the rooftop with the cash, facilitating movement and shooting from side to side.


    Not until Tony signaled that the drug dealers'' convoy was almost there did Joe Ga sit down behind a position facing the main gate and laugh, "This will be a fight for the history books, our ''sandbags'' are worth more than many people''s lives."


    As he said this, Joe Ga suddenly remembered to check the denomination of the ''sandbags''.


    After cutting a corner with a knife and taking a quick glance, Joe Ga whistled and said, "They''re all twenties, $2,000 per stack, 300 stacks to a bundle, that''s $600,000.


    Damn, $600,000 weighs about forty kilos, what''s the point of robbing banks with all that risk? How much can they carry out even if the vault is open?"


    Upon hearing this, Sanderson pulled out a bill and stuffed it into his pocket, then laughed and said, "Boss, if they were all hundreds, 45 kilos would be $3 million.


    Read latest stories on My Virtual Library Empire


    You have to believe in human potential; I''d outrun the cops for sure if I were carrying $3 million."


    Waters, who was standing nearby, nodded, stealing a glance at Ayu, and said, "If I were to rob a bank, I''d definitely partner with Ayu, and go for Gold."


    Joe Ga laughed and shook his head, "I bet you can''t even figure out which is worth more, the same weight in gold or in hundred-dollar bills."


    Crouching halfway to the ground, Waters kept his eyes on the entrance to the warehouse district and said, "Of course, Gold is more valuable."


    Joe Ga scoffed and shook his head, "A hundred-dollar bill weighs 1.5 grams, yet it can be exchanged for about 2 grams of gold."


    Waters looked stunned for a moment and said incredulously, "So, robbing cash is actually more profitable?"


    Seeing Waters getting all tangled up, Joe Ga laughed heartily and said, "Buddy, you''d make more money honestly working for me.


    Otherwise, with your brains, you''d end up in prison sooner or later."


    As he spoke, Joe Ga watched as the convoy entered the warehouse''s perimeter gate and quickly headed towards the warehouse.


    These drug dealers didn''t slow down as they entered the warehouse area, likely sensing something was wrong, but still desperate to come and check.


    As the last two trucks were about to enter the gate, Joe Ga hit the communicator and called out, "Tony, blow them up..."


    With Joe Ga''s shout, six Springblade 300s swooped down from the sky, each hitting the hood of six trucks.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    After six consecutive explosions, the six panel vans came to an abrupt halt, blocking the already narrow gate to the fence tightly.


    Seeing the cars stop, Joe Ga yelled loudly to Ayu, "King Kong, say hello to them..."


    "Bang bang bang bang..."

 Chapter 381 Fierce Battle

    Both sides were less than 200 meters apart, the rounds fired from Ayu''s MK-48 lashed out at the convoy like a whip, drenching several unlucky souls who remained inside their vehicles in a spray of blood.Nevertheless, the MK-48 was not the Fire God; although its firepower was fierce, the rate of fire meant that the bullets did not land as densely as one might imagine.


    The reason why the Fire God or close-defense guns are so powerful is not because their bullets are intrinsically that mighty, but due to the extremely high rate of fire, which effectively creates an inevitable ''fire chain''.


    In reality, a machine gunner''s so-called sweeping fire, once beyond 100 meters, will see the intervals between bullets growing larger due to the rate of fire and the speed of the gunner''s arm swing.


    The primary purpose of a machine gunner''s sweeping fire is suppression, so a truly excellent gunner aiming to kill or suppress will use rhythmic three-round bursts or aimed rapid fire.


    Ayu''s arms were stable as a vise, but she had to cover too broad an area; the object of the first strike was to stop all the vehicles, naturally necessitating broad sweeps of the gun barrel, so each vehicle was left with 3 to 5 bullet holes.


    However, this already terrified the drug traffickers riding inside. Remaining in the vehicles turned them into targets, so they frantically pushed the doors open and fled towards the entrance.


    Through the holographic sight, Joe Ga locked onto a guy who was being pushed out by the neck...


    After a loud "bang," the fellow was hit in the back.


    A few men, resembling bodyguards, dragged the unfortunate fellow into the space between vehicles, then began shouting something loudly...


    Joe Ga knew he must have hit an important figure, but the guy was probably wearing a bulletproof vest because he wasn''t dead.


    Following the bodyguards'' yells, the traffickers began to fight back.


    An HRT-specialized armored vehicle shielded several black SUVs as they rushed to the road opposite the warehouse''s perimeter wall; six HRT members and over a dozen FBI agents piled out, using the armored vehicles for cover, they began to suppress the traffickers trying to escape.


    After killing a few people, just as the HRT members were about to advance the battle line a few dozen meters forward to form an effective crossfire with Joe Ga and his team inside the warehouse,


    They hadn''t expected the stalled trucks weren''t empty ¨C each was loaded with a squad of fully-armed trafficker special forces...


    These men were clearly well-trained and carried high-quality weaponry.


    Most of them were equipped with AR rifles, and a small number wielded 5.45 caliber MG240 machine guns.


    Several HRT members, holding AR rifles and not yet having crossed the highway to find cover, were pressed down by a gang of fierce traffickers'' special forces, firing even more wildly.


    Several FBI agents wielding submachine guns were batted down with agonizing yells, crawling all over the ground desperately.


    This was the main force of the traffickers!


    A trade involving 2 tons of drugs and 200 million US dollars not only required a large number of hands for moving goods, but both parties were also ferocious traffickers. Without a hundred or so men standing behind, one really couldn''t feel secure.


    These trafficker special forces knew they had walked into an ambush and, now shielding themselves with trucks, avoided the machine gun fire from the warehouse roof, all focused on breaking out to find a way to survive.


    The six HRT members could hardly stop them with just their AR rifles, only managing to hold on thanks to the protection from the armored vehicle.


    As for the FBI agents, well, Americans might be used to gunfights, but these agents had never really been in war. Shooting at the enemy from a distance of seventy to eighty meters away was simply too horrifying.


    Among the remaining agents were Agent Lesler and Victoria, both of whom had previous contact with Joe Ga.


    Lesler was lying on the ground with a UMP submachine gun in hand, peering through a narrow view under a car toward the trafficker special forces diagonally across the street...


    Watching a masked man, under the cover of his companions, emerge carrying an RPG, he yelled in panic, "Watch out, RPG..."


    Before his voice faded, a bullet from a building on their west side fired, striking the man squarely in the chest.


    A .338 Lapua Magnum round fired from a G29 easily penetrated the bulletproof vest of the drug trafficker, causing him to fall backwards, and as his arm went limp, the RPG''s launch tube pointed downward and fired the rocket into the middle of the road.


    After a loud "boom," two machine guns roared from the top floor of that building.


    "Bang bang bang bang..."


    "Bang bang bang bang..."


    Nis and Tony each manned a PKM, shooting fiercely at the drug traffickers who were about to reach the wire gate.


    Nis was an obvious expert, firing five rounds at a time, creating a small lethal zone with the natural shake of the gun muzzle; he handled the machine gun with great rhythm.


    But Tony struggled; it was his first time in battle, pulling the trigger in a flurry that he couldn''t stop soon enough, emptying a 200-round magazine in less than a minute.


    The only upside to his unchecked burst-firing was that it pushed the trafficker special forces back, but it also drew a torrent of return fire.


    In a battlefield, the primary targets are always the snipers, followed by machine gunners.


    When the traffickers suppressing the HRT''s machine gunners turned their barrels to suppress Nis and his team, Nis crouched by the window struggled to endure.


    The two sides were less than three hundred meters apart; even fools could locate the machine gunner''s position.


    "Dada dada dada..."


    "Dada dada dada..."


    Multiple bullets struck near the window in front of Nis, and seeing Tony, his body half-exposed, frantically changing the ammo box, Nis kicked him angrily on the butt and cursed, "Are you fucking insane?"


    "Stay down!"


    Upon hearing this, Tony cried out anxiously, "Master, they''re going to charge out..."


    Lao Niu rolled his massive eyes and, sticking close to the wall, grasped his PKM and sprayed bullets out haphazardly, attracting an even more violent counterattack at their position...


    While Tony was confused about what Lao Niu was doing, he heard two gunshots from upstairs.


    "Bang"


    "Bang"


    The machine gun suppression from the opposite side suddenly ceased...


    Crouching on the ground, Tony carefully peeked out and saw that two machine gunners opposite had fallen. The men, like rabbits caught in the gaze of an eagle, started scrambling for cover.


    Tony, scratching his head in bewilderment, suddenly cried out, "It''s a sniper, Master, it''s Devil Bird and Kitten!"


    Lao Niu yanked Tony, who was about to peek again, forcing him to stay down, and after smacking his head hard, he scolded, "No shit, they''re just upstairs, and you damn well watched them go up.


    "Stay still, do you see the spare barrel? Get it ready. This time you''re going to be my assistant gunner, responsible for changing the ammo and the barrel."


    After he spoke, Lao Niu rubbed his bald head vigorously and with a grin said, "Damn it, I caught up just in time; those American SWAT guys are real trash."


    Tony, a bit indignant, said, "Master, I can fight too..."


    Lao Niu, annoyed, smacked Tony''s head again and said, "What do you think you''re doing now? Preparing ammo is also part of fighting.


    "Without sustained firepower, the two of us won''t last long.


    "Potato, bullets don''t discriminate; if you don''t handle logistics, we might just end up dead today. How sad would Rebecca and Carmen be then?


    "Listen to me, get the ammo ready. We still need to hold out for a while."


    Potato nodded somewhat comprehendingly and honestly scooted on his bottom towards the nearby ammo box...


    "Master, what an opportunity, why don''t we shoot them?"


    Lao Niu looked at the rookie Tony and shook his head, saying, "Idiot, if we push them too hard, it will become tough for the boss..."


    ......


    Nis sat in a chair with a G29 mounted on a desk, aiming at the drug dealers near the truck from two meters away from the window.


    Kitten lay on a desk not far from Nis''s side.


    She was using a PSG, a gun with a slightly impractical ejection port design but absolutely precise accuracy.


    Through her scope, she locked onto a machine gunner under the truck and decisively pulled the trigger...


    After the "bang" of the gunshot, the machine gunner was hit in the head...


    This shot caused the restless drug dealing special forces to calm down once again.


    However, the HRT didn''t perform too well; instead of taking the opportunity to advance, they chose to pull the vehicles back, setting up positions behind cover to bide time, and a deadlock formed at the entrance for a moment.


    After making a successful shot, Kitten subconsciously glanced at Nis only to find that the boss lady sat still like a statue, not moving at all. Despite several targets being within her line of fire, she never pulled the trigger, even as the warehouse became chaotic; she showed no intent to act...


    Kitten didn''t know what Nis was planning and returned her attention to her scope to search for new targets...


    As she spotted several attempting to take cover behind the truck to move forward, Nis''s gun fired...


    "Bang"


    A bullet hit a gunman''s thigh, causing him to fall at the gap between the truck and the sedan convoy, halting the drug dealers'' steps towards storming the warehouse.


    The most awe-inspiring aspect of a top-tier sniper is not just their shooting precision but also their ''choice.''


    Utilizing the battlefield situation, they shoot to kill or injure the right targets, creating immense psychological pressure on the enemy and unbalancing their composure, leading them to make detrimental decisions.


    This shot merely wounded a gunman, but it slowed the drug dealers'' pace and signaled to Joe Ga on the warehouse roof that the enemy''s counterattack was about to target the warehouse.


    Now the drug dealers had two options: the first was to hard charge the perimeter, take out the outside HTR and FBI, and flee along the road. S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The second was to attack the warehouse, cover the majority as they bypassed and made their way into the container area, and after crossing, break through the wire mesh fence to scatter and escape.


    This way, they could not only avoid the crossfire blockade outside, but also evade the two snipers'' line of fire.


    Joe Ga''s team had already skirmished with the enemy for a while; their fire position was exposed.


    Clearly, among the drug dealers were veterans with combat experience; they chose the second option.


    Nis didn''t hold the drug dealers back for too long as soon two burning tires were pushed from the gaps between the trucks, the fierce flames generating large amounts of black smoke, providing crucial cover for them...

 Chapter 382 Immense Pressure

    Experience truly makes a world of difference on the battlefield...Drug traffickers heading into battle wouldn''t carry smoke grenades, but a group of seasoned drug traffickers from a special forces unit quickly found a way to use black smoke to obscure the outside view and create an opportunity to strike.


    In total, there were 50 fully armed traffickers in six trucks. Although a few had been killed during the initial skirmish, the remaining forty-odd still outnumbered Joe Ga and his team, both inside and outside combined.


    It was only because Joe Ga''s team had the advantage of position that it was difficult to say who would win or lose in a direct confrontation.


    Even now, Joe Ga felt the pressure mounting.


    The moment the black smoke rose, over a dozen traffickers stood up and opened fire on the top of the warehouse. Then, a large group of traffickers began to move to the flanks, trying to bypass the warehouse to reach the container area.


    Joe Ga, taking cover behind a mound of money, bravely exchanged fire with a group of traffickers for a dozen seconds, killing a few, but the pressure was too much. He hunched down behind the money, looking for opportunities to shoot through the small gaps that "Tailor" had intentionally left while building the walls.


    Just 30 seconds later, the flanking enemies launched an attack from another direction on Joe Ga and his team.


    Bullets struck the money pile with ''puff, puff'' thuds. Ayu, who had been kneeling, was hit in the shoulder by a bullet coming from the side.


    The Interceptor''s bulletproof vest stopped the bullet, but it still caused Ayu''s machine gun to momentarily cease fire.


    Joe Ga, peering through the gap, blew the heads off two bodyguards in quick succession, halting their delusion of covering their boss''s escape from the vehicles. But this only made the flank enemy more frenzied.


    Sanderson and Waters, attempting to hold off the traffickers, had to pull back and cease firing for the time being.


    Wiping the blood from his face, Sanderson only then realized he had been injured. A bullet grazed his cheek, narrowly missing taking his life.


    Watching Joe Ga lying on the ground and firing relentlessly, Sanderson shouted, "Boss, they''re not going to enter the warehouse. They''re trying to escape..."


    As he said this, Sanderson tossed out a grenade and yelled, "We can''t let them get close to the wall below us; otherwise, we won''t be able to stop them."


    Joe Ga kept a tight watch on the bodyguards'' position, squeezing the trigger and exploding the head of a bodyguard who was wildly shooting an MP7 in the direction of the warehouse. Then, grinning, he said, "These guys want to cover their boss''s escape. I won''t give them the chance... Want to leave? How can they without biting on a tough bone here?"


    Indeed, within a few minutes, as their boss couldn''t withdraw smoothly through the sedan, the gang''s special forces began to assault the warehouse, aiming to seize the firepower point before retreating.


    The traffickers'' flanking maneuver continued. However, this time the enemies didn''t withdraw; instead, they joined forces with those outside the main entrance and launched a raid as soon as they reached the back door of the warehouse.


    The battle had escalated to an intense state!!


    Having understood the boss''s intentions, Sanderson and Waters decisively climbed above the warehouse''s back door, taking advantage of the prepared cover to counterattack the advancing enemy.


    At this moment, the HRT and Nis across the street couldn''t help at all!


    When a group of well-trained soldiers started charging without regard for their lives, Joe Ga felt enormous pressure and lost his previous composure.


    For the first time, he understood the mindset of those who hoisted their guns over their heads to shoot, as facing a barrage of bullets took real courage.


    Now, with both sides so close, Joe Ga took out several defensive grenades and tossed them outside while lying on the ground, facing the enemy''s conscious suppressive attack due to the numerical advantage.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    A series of grenade explosions halted the traffickers'' suppressive attack for a moment, and Joe Ga, turning to Ayu who also hadn''t had the chance to stand and counterattack, called out, "King Kong, set up the Shield..."


    Ayu quickly unfolded the Detector Shield, then stood up and mounted his machine gun on the opening in the Shield to attack the enemy.


    At that time, Joe Ga switched his HK416 to his left shoulder and began firing rapidly and accurately with his left hand.


    He absolutely couldn''t let the traffickers get close to the warehouse''s outer wall. Otherwise, limited by their field of fire, they couldn''t provide cover for ''Spurs'' and the others on the first floor. Whether the few people below could hold their ground was uncertain.


    Leaning against Ayu''s arm, Joe Ga made full use of the Shield''s cover to obtain an ample firing range. With his whole field of view open, Joe Ga was like a precise Clock, and the gunshots were the ticking sounds...


    "Snap," a trafficker trying to protect his boss was shot in the head.


    "Snap," a gunner changing his ammunition belt was hit in the neck.


    "Snap," a guy shouting loudly was struck in the face.


    ......


    ......


    Almost every shot brought someone down, and together with Ayu''s machine gun firing, Joe Ga finally repelled the first wave of attackers at the main entrance.


    But this was just the beginning. Joe Ga and Ayu as one team, Sanderson and Waters as another¡ªtwo teams could only defend the two areas of the main and back entrances. There were many blind spots around the huge warehouse.


    When Sanderson and his team coordinated with Jackal Wolf and Blow Dart to repel the enemy''s charge at the back door, Tony suddenly said over the channel, "Boss, there are six people hugging the wall behind you. They seem to be building a human wall."


    "Shit!"


    Joe Ga instantly reacted, picking up a grenade and hurling it forcefully behind him, then grabbing the backpack full of grenades, he dashed a few steps backward risking his waist...


    As the grenade exploded, Joe Ga sprinted to the roof''s edge, picked up his rifle, leaned out, and fired wildly.


    The six guys trying to ambush hadn''t expected that Joe Ga and his team had drone support overhead. After the grenade explosion, before they could regroup, Joe Ga mowed them down with a burst of gunfire.


    Close-quarters battle was indeed very brutal, and it was the first time Joe Ga fired blindly.


    Twenty-something bullets at a 5-meter distance incredibly didn''t kill all the remaining men; two severely injured guys on the ground returned fire...


    Because Joe Ga was standing, bullets shot from the ground at an angle hit his chest, the impact making him step back before he sat down in agony.


    Joe Ga''s abnormal condition made Sanderson at his side cry out in alarm and rush toward him, while Joe Ga himself didn''t feel any fear. As he fell, he pulled the pins on two grenades and threw them down.


    After two loud "booms," there were no more sounds from below.


    Sanderson, rushing over, felt around Joe Ga''s chest for a moment, then let out a sigh of relief and said, "Boss, let Pliers take action. We have too few people; if the drug traffickers get close, we''ll be put at a disadvantage."


    Listening to this, Joe Ga shook his head and said, "The bombs are placed at the front and back doors. Who are we going to blow up if we detonate them now?"


    While Sanderson looked on in shock, Joe Ga stuffed a pack of grenades into his hand and then smiled, saying, "You hold this position. Conserve the ammunition a little, use the grenades to blow them up."


    Carrying the heavy backpack, Sanderson said in disbelief, "You''re carrying dozens of grenades?"


    Joe Ga laughed heartily and replied, "Not just that, I also have two boxes of ammunition, all for you. Hold the line.


    Our reinforcements will arrive any moment now..."


    After saying this, Joe Ga turned back and ran to Ayu''s side, nestling against Ayu''s shoulder, he used the protection of the Shield to reload a magazine before firing again...


    "Bang bang, bang bang, bang bang..."


    Being shot didn''t affect Joe Ga''s condition at all; if anything, it spurred his aggression to the max.


    The drug cartel''s second wave of assault had just begun, and it was already suppressed by Joe Ga and Ayu working together.


    This time Joe Ga specifically targeted the machine gunners. One who was trying to suppress Ayu from behind a car, got hit in the neck by two consecutive shots, two closely spaced bullets ripping open one side of the unlucky gunner''s neck.


    The machine gunner''s severed carotid artery didn''t leave him any chance to cover the wound; blood sprayed out profusely, scaring the hell out of a guy next to him, who collapsed on the spot.


    By the time the machine gunner realized he should cover his wound, his arm had already lost its strength.


    Ayu paired with the Scorpion Backpack was indeed a cheating tactic, the seemingly endless supply of bullets left those drug traffickers hiding in the car properly hopeless.


    They actually knew now was not the time to fear death, but seeing a few colleagues lying on the ground with their guts spilled out and wailing, they needed some time to gather their courage again.


    After a short round of gunfire, both sides paused momentarily.


    Joe Ga seized the opportunity to press his communicator and called out, "How''s Team B? Everyone report your ammo."


    ''Spur'' said discontently, "2 rifle magazines, 3 pistol magazines, one flashbang grenade, shit, next time I''ll definitely fill up the backpack."


    ''Pliers'' said with a laugh, "3 rifle magazines, 2 pistol magazines, boss, we should let them come closer. There should be less than 30 of them left on the other side. We''ve scared them; if they totally scatter, we won''t be able to stop them with our numbers."


    Joe Ga, looking through the scope, saw some bodyguards still not moving from their spot. He said with a smile, "The big shots of the drug traffickers are trapped there; they won''t give up until the very end.


    If they want to flee, they have to knock out our firepower on the roof. I bet they will come again."


    No sooner had Joe Ga finished speaking than ''Jackal'' at the back spoke up, "These guys will concentrate their firepower on one point. Their target is definitely the front entrance; I still have four rifle magazines and three pistol magazines, boss, I''ll go to the front to help. Let Orange Cat come to the back; the pressure here isn''t much."


    Joe Ga fell silent for a moment, then said, "Is Orange Cat all right?"


    "Boss, I''m a cat, I''ve got nine lives. Leave the back door to me and Blow Dart. Let Hemostat also go to the front to help.


    Fuck, it''s become like this, and why is there still no response from the Los Angeles police?


    If we lose the side cover, those guys might break through to the container area, and we won''t be able to stop them."


    After hearing this, Joe Ga laughed and said, "Who said there''s no cover, are we considering our Team C as stone statues?"


    As Joe Ga spoke, a bullet from a building directly opposite him shot at the drug traffickers.


    A Magnum bullet fired from a G29 pierced through the top of a car, then spinning, struck the head of an unfortunate soul. The deformed bullet completely flipped open the unlucky guy''s skull, taking half of his face with it. sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Bang"


    "I pray to escape the sorrows of fate..."


    "Bang"

 Chapter 383 Ultimate Cover-Up

    While Joe Ga and his team were struggling, Nis and Kitten had moved several hundred meters to the side and found a new shooting position.Meanwhile, Tony and his fellow technicians had also sprung into action...


    The lean and tall Tony, who had tied a red bandana around his head, was carrying a multi-barreled grenade launcher on his back with a row of grenades, running toward Old Cow and his team.


    Running with him was a black guy named Curry, who had ditched his glasses and was carrying two ammo boxes, following Tony to where Old Cow was positioned.


    Old Cow looked at the two guys gasping for air after running a few hundred meters, their faces like they were about to die from climbing one flight of stairs, and signaled Tony to give them a hand before disdainfully saying, "Clearly lacking in training, drop your gear and get back...fast."


    The red bandana-wearing Tony said excitedly, "Iron Shovel, I''m part of the company too, I can fight."


    Old Cow handed over the machine gun position to Tony, then, manipulating the grenade launcher that was nearly as big as a large revolver, laughed and said, "You call that fighting, you little chick?


    I''ll give you a mission, go down there and say hello to the cops'' mamas, ask them if they''ve got no balls?


    Tell them our boss has the drug traffickers'' main force pinned down, I''m going to use grenades to clear a path for them, tell them to move forward and sandwich those damn traffickers."


    "They bring an armored vehicle but don''t have the guts to advance, these guys are just useless."


    On hearing this, Tony''s eyes widened as he said, "Can we not run anymore, we have the HRT''s frequency..."


    After saying that, Tony pulled out a pistol, adjusting the communicator before he took a few seconds to muster himself and then swore loudly, "FUCK YOU, you sons of bitches at HRT!!!


    Are you guys useless?


    You maggots with brains full of shit, can you move your fat asses?


    We''re coming to make a path for you, and if you chest-haired sissies still don''t dare advance, I''ll deliver each of you a camisole dress; that suits you better for making money, not doing tough guy jobs..."


    Old Cow heard the channel fall silent for a moment, followed by a barrage of swearing...


    Soon, a gruff voice said, "This is Depp from HRT''s ''Fallen Angels Squad,'' who the hell are you?"


    Tony, seeing Old Cow give him a thumbs up, proudly shouted, "I''m P.B technical officer Curry, I''m ordering you scared little bitches to rush the front gate.


    We''ll be covering you with a grenade launcher and machine gun in one minute; if you don''t move, I''ll complain to the FBI headquarters about your neglect of duty. If those traffickers get away, it''ll all be on you."


    No sooner had Tony finished speaking than the HRT agent named Depp angrily said, "FUCK, Curry, I''ll remember you, and you''ll find out who the idiot is."


    Tony heard the HRT team leader''s response, gave Old Cow a thumbs up, then looked at his black buddy, Curry, spread his hands, and said, "Don''t worry, they won''t really trouble us."


    Curry looked at Tony as if he''d seen a ghost and said, "Then why didn''t you use your own name?"


    Tony shivered while hugging his arms and said, "Are you kidding? HRT''s scary, man. You''re black; you''ll run faster!"


    After saying this, Tony rushed over to Old Cow and strenuously lifted a PKM machine gun, asking, "Sir, can I help?"


    With a worried frown, Old Cow pushed the gun''s muzzle away from his groin and said with a pained expression, "Put the gun down, take a pistol, and guard the stairwell entrance. That''s an order..."


    After saying this, Old Cow snatched the machine gun from Tony with one hand and put it on the ground, then, as the HRT mobilized its armored vehicle and began to push toward the chain-link gate behind the cover, he lifted the grenade launcher, aimed roughly, and pulled the trigger.


    With a "thud," a grenade landed about 30 meters from the enemy.


    With the first shot as a reference, Old Cow slightly raised the barrel and took a deep breath before rapidly firing the remaining grenades in quick succession at the enemy.


    After firing the grenades, Old Cow turned and hugged the wall to reload the launcher, shouting loudly, "Potato, use the machine gun to sweep them; don''t stop, sweep them..."


    Finally finding a use for his weapon, Tony roared and pulled the trigger, pushing down the muzzle to pour bullets near the gate of the wire fence, pressing the drug traffickers who had fortified their position with trucks and couldn''t raise their heads.


    Meanwhile, the angered HRT agents, finally reaching the middle of the road, relied on the armored vehicle''s protection and began precise shooting.


    These guys were actually highly skilled, but HRT''s habit of waiting meant they chose to wait, after all, six people attacking a trafficker''s defense was too dangerous.


    But now it indeed was crunch time; the drug traffickers'' main force was visibly heading deep into the warehouse, and intense fighting broke out there.


    If they still didn''t dare to advance, they would indeed have to wait to be reported and laid off.


    That''s the downside of an unclear command system. Joe Ga simply didn''t have time to communicate with Director Cooper. Instead, it was Tony''s swearing that stirred the keen-nosed HRT into action.


    Intense gunfire broke out between both sides across half a street...


    HRT and Old Cow''s team established crossfire that made the traffickers'' lives miserable, soon forcing them into a retreat.


    When the HRT''s armored vehicle neared the gate, those FBI agents also followed suit, engaging in a close-quarters gunfight with a group of drug traffickers.


    At that moment, Tony stopped his machine gun. He couldn''t ensure no friendly forces would be accidentally hit in the close combat and had to regretfully cease firing.


    Yet Old Bull took advantage of the curved trajectory of grenades, blindly bombarding the lengthy drug smugglers'' convoy.


    This series of grenades became the final straw that broke the drug smugglers'' will...


    Knowing they had lost the front, and to avoid being caught in a pincer attack, their only choice was a desperate charge, attempting to break into the container area.


    And to safely reach the container area across several hundred meters of open ground, they had to take out the firepower on the roof of the warehouse.


    Joe Ga was now facing a tremendous challenge...


    The drug cartel''s special forces, in a last-ditch effort, began pushing vehicles and using them as cover to launch their assault.


    Two Cadillac Escalades were used as shields, and ten black-clad warriors advanced while pushing the vehicles, laying down a ferocious barrage of suppressive fire on Joe Ga and his team.


    Meanwhile, another group of black-clad warriors pushed two sedans to start spreading out laterally, using the frontal cover to widen the gap, forming a new firing position to cover the advance of their colleagues towards the flanks at any moment.


    It was now a contest of courage, as Joe Ga and Ayu bravely engaged in a head-on shootout with over a dozen drug cartel gunmen, shielded by the Escalades. With the high ground, they had the advantage in shooting angle, but were still heavily outmatched in firepower and numbers.


    With the series of explosions on the shields, a stray bullet whistled through a gap, grazing Joe Ga''s arm and ripping away a piece of flesh.


    The injured Joe Ga felt a searing pain in his arm, but he had no time to check his wound, his spirit embattled as never before...


    "Bang, bang, bang, bang..."


    The HK416 fired continuously, dropping several drug smugglers who popped up from behind the Escalades.


    At the same time, Ayu''s machine gun finally tore through the roof of one Escalade, piercing its trunk and taking down several drug pushers.


    Simultaneously, Waters and Sanderson abandoned their post at the rear entrance and rushed to join Joe Ga''s side, pinning those horizontally moving gunmen on the other side of their vehicles before they could find an angle to return fire.


    Though the drug cartel members did not attempt to shoot, their two vehicles kept advancing.


    With a peripheral glance, Joe Ga realized that the drug lord must be on that side, and the bodyguards left in the original position were just targets to distract his attention.


    However, Joe Ga no longer had the strength to attack the laterally moving vehicles. Previously, he was mostly on the attacking side, always using various tools to ensure the safe advance and retreat of his men. Now, as the defender, he finally understood the true brutality of war.


    There was no reason to it, it was simply a matter of life and death.


    It was just that the drug traffickers did not bring heavy weapons; they had no grenades, no RPGs. Otherwise, with just a few of them, Joe Ga and his team had no chance of completely blocking the drug traffickers.


    But then again, if they''d known the enemy had heavy firepower, Joe Ga wouldn''t have chosen to hold his position here.


    Joe Ga took down a drug trafficker who slipped, then swiveled his gun and fired several shots at the front wheel of the Escalade, bursting the tire and forcing the traffickers to increase the manpower pushing the vehicle.


    As he attempted to remind Sanderson and the others to hold off those two horizontally moving sedans at all costs, a bullet flew through the gaps in the leaves of a roadside tree, penetrated the head of one drug trafficker gunman, and struck the floral shirt surrounded by several men in the center.


    That shot stunned all the drug cartel gunmen...


    They had carefully chosen the safer side and had relied on roadside trees to block the sniper''s line of fire to the best of their ability. However, the lethal blow came out of nowhere.


    Their morale hinged on their leader, Selas, the number three figure in the Sinaloa Group, who managed the entire drug trade in California.


    These gunmen were his private armed force, only fully deployed at key transactions.


    The loyalty logic of the drug traffickers was simple: if you rely on me for a living, you have to risk your life for me.


    As long as I''m alive, I''ll let you enjoy the finest things. If I die under your protection, none of your family back in Mexico will escape.


    That''s the real reason those drug cartel gunmen were so stubborn, but now...


    In the distance, Nis worked the bolt, reloading another armor-piercing bullet into the chamber... S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "In the harrowing burden..."


    "Bang," the front left wheel of the sedan burst, and the vehicle rear-ended the one in front.


    "In the wicked judgment..."


    "Bang," a dazed bodyguard was hit in the back.


    "In the malevolent celebration of enemies..."


    "Bang," a gunman, having lost the will to fight, trying to flee alone, was hit in the ribs and slammed heavily against the car body.


    "Begging for Your protection!!"


    "Bang"......

 Chapter 384 After the Battle

    Joe Ga suddenly felt that the gunfire from the front began to weaken, and then a few gunmen in black gave up their attack and started to shoot while making a mad dash.They wanted to get close to the outer wall of the warehouse, causing Joe Ga and the others on the roof to lose their shooting angle, and then they could sprint along the wall to escape.


    Joe Ga realized that the drug dealers'' boss must have been killed. He shot and killed one of the fleeing drug dealers, then loudly called out, "Pincers..."


    With his shout, an explosion occurred about 40 meters in front of the gate.


    A Broad Sword was activated, its numerous bullets took down several of the sprinting drug dealers, followed by a series of explosions that blasted them into the air...


    At this time, the drug dealer gunmen responsible for protecting the boss during the retreat attempted to escape when Spurs, Pincers, Jackal Wolf, and Hemostat rushed out of the warehouse, and in cooperation with Sanderson and Waters, they took down several gunmen who had already lost the will to resist.


    Joe Ga didn''t completely relax until he saw Spurs below him make a hand gesture, indicating that there were no survivors left.


    Joe Ga''s mind was still very calm, without the so-called fear that usually follows, just a bit of annoyance at himself for not being decisive and calm enough in his actions.


    The gunshot wounds on his chest and shoulder reminded him he was still human, and that even wearing a bulletproof vest, getting hit by bullets would still hurt.


    After helping Ayu stow the shield on her back, Joe Ga "clung" to Ayu''s shoulder, grinned and waved to the people below, then said in a low voice, "King Kong, give me a hand, keep it subtle so they don''t notice. Ouch, I''m really sore."


    Ayu looked down at her boss''s unlucky appearance, moved her own shot shoulder a bit, then glanced at the boss''s chest wound and estimated it shouldn''t be too serious, thus she grinned and said, "Boss, next time let''s bring Dragon Gecko and Elephant. ''Vanguard'' and ''Tailor'' are too useless."


    Waters initially came over to check on the boss, but upon hearing Ayu''s comment about himself, he felt a bit aggrieved and wanted to retort, but after seeing Ayu''s fierce look, he sullenly helped the slightly limping Sanderson and said, "Who are Dragon Gecko and Elephant, are they on the same level as King Kong?"


    Sanderson was also having bad luck today, his brow bone was gashed open by a stray bullet, and he was shot in the ribs, making him walk with a limp.


    Hearing Waters''s question, Sanderson said with a bitter smile, "Dragon Gecko and Elephant are the black elder and the Italian who followed the boss to Niger to rescue you guys."


    As he spoke, Sanderson groaned from the pain in his ribs and then said glumly, "I don''t think we''re inferior to them, but they definitely have better luck.


    Shit, I''ve been shot four times in the last year. I think my bulletproof vest is cursed. When I get back, I''m going to trade with Elephant, even if it costs me extra."


    Hearing Sanderson''s complaints, Joe Ga shook his head, loosening his tactical vest slightly to make himself a bit more comfortable, then he leaned on Ayu''s arm, troubled, and while walking toward the forklift, he said, "I think Elephant is my lucky star; I never get shot when I''m with him. I swear, from now on, I''ll take him wherever I go."


    As he spoke, Joe Ga patted the glum Waters on the arm, then looking at the blood on his hand, he laughed and said, "Let''s go down and find Hemostat to get bandaged up. You guys can fake injuries, right?


    This time we must get something substantial from the FBI, fuck, it''s not fair if they get all the benefits."


    When the HRT''s six-man team burst into the warehouse area, they saw cars riddled with bullets and the bodies of drug dealers strewn everywhere.


    FBI Agent Lesler, already somewhat accustomed to the operational style of P¡¤B, noticed several of his colleagues being too nervous to approach.


    He exchanged glances with his partner Victoria, and then he quickly walked to the confused HRT team leader and said, "Set up a perimeter, the Los Angeles police are arriving soon, and there''s no message from the chief yet. We need to keep the police at least a street away."


    There were many law enforcement SWAT and agents present who hadn''t seen as many gun-caused fatalities their whole lives as they had seen today...


    Looking toward the depths of the warehouse, where two teams were emerging through the gunsmoke, protecting dozens of cash counters making their way out, everyone present instinctively straightened their spines.


    Their emotions were complex...


    Alert, fear, admiration, wanting to greet but at the same time not knowing what to say.


    It was all too harsh; even though the dead were drug dealers, the scene was still too cruel for these law enforcement officers.


    As they saw Joe Ga and the others wrapped with blood-soaked bandages, carrying weapons and walking with difficulty, a sense of iron-blooded fierceness came over them in the backdrop of the smoke from the gunfire.


    Lesler swallowed hard, stepped forward to greet Joe Ga, but was stopped by the emotionally distressed Ayu''s outstretched hand.


    The ''timidity'' of this group of people put immense pressure on Teams A and B of AB.


    Joe Ga had been acquainted with Spurs for a while now, but it was only now that he understood that active HRT and retired HRT were two different creatures.


    This was reminiscent of the times when Mexico''s special forces seemed average while working for the government but increased their combat effectiveness exponentially when they worked for drug dealers.


    A large part of this discrepancy was due to professional constraints.


    But more realistically, these active HRT members lacked some initiative; without orders from above, they wouldn''t risk their lives for ''strangers.''


    For these HRT, P¡¤B were strangers.


    Spurs, supporting Orange Cat, saw the HRT''s six-man team. He handed the injured Orange Cat over to Blow Dart, then, with a step like an arrow, he shot forward to face HRT Commander Depp and delivered a heavy swing punch right to Depp''s chin.


    "FUCK YOU! Depp, you son of a bitch, you coward!"


    It was only then that Depp and a few HRT agents realized that ''Spurs'' and ''Orange Cat,'' their former colleagues, had been inside the warehouse all along.


    Facing an angry ''Spurs,'' a guilty Depp grabbed his teammates and, with bloodied teeth, said to Spurs, "Are you a mercenary now?"


    Spurs, upon hearing this, furiously flipped him the bird and cursed, "Yes, I''m a fucking mercenary now, a PB mercenary, but we mercenaries have more balls than you pussies.


    FUCK YOU, Depp, you''re just a coward!"


    Depp locked eyes with Spurs in anger for a few seconds but ultimately, helplessly shook his head.


    He knew he was in the wrong; those moments of hesitation from his side had put immense pressure on the people inside the warehouse.


    However, as a team leader, he had to be responsible for his people, and being ''cautious'' was actually a pretty good choice.


    Who would normally expect that the people inside the warehouse were planning to take down all the drug traffickers?


    Why not let them escape?


    With drones and armored cars at their disposal, they could easily trap the traffickers within the signal jamming area, waiting for reinforcements to arrive and then mount a siege.


    There''s no point in arguing right or wrong in this!


    The outcome was clear, and the facts proved that Depp''s ''caution'' was not the best choice at the time.


    So, if you get hit, you stand at attention; any attempt to defend oneself now would just be pathetic.


    Joe Ga, whose mood wasn''t too bad at the moment, watched as Spurs cursed out the HRT team. He looked at Lesler across the way, smiling, and said, "Let your people go in and secure the scene, and not a penny less, 35% of what''s in there is mine."


    As he spoke, Joe Ga looked at the disheartened HRT team and shook his head saying, "I always thought you were the best, because Spurs and Orange Cat always proved to me that you were the best.


    I still believe you''re great, but from now on, unless you come to me with a resume looking for a job, I definitely won''t be cooperating with an active HRT ever again. S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Spurs and Orange Cat might really be mercenaries now, but just you wait a few years.


    They will endlessly adorn their lives with honor and money, while you will just be weeded out once your physical functions decline, and the day robots replace soldiers, you''ll have no purpose left."


    Having finished speaking, Joe Ga turned to look back at his companions who were nearly all injured. He smiled and said, "But not us; we''re different, we''re lions. We will fight until the very last moment and then be buried with honor in the earth."


    Joe Ga''s voice was a bit loud, and the Old Bull, Tony, Tony, and Curry who had hurried over heard what he said.


    Tony, strapped with a machine gun, looked like a walking military surplus store with bells and whistles all over his robust frame.


    Hearing his boss''s words, he stopped from afar, stomped hard with a salute and shouted, "Strike hard!"


    Sanderson and Waters exchanged glances, raised their fists, and shouted, "Hurrah!"


    Tony and Curry, the two techs, now didn''t feel like their ''kidnapping'' mattered; they just felt an adrenaline rush pounding in their heads.


    At this moment, they felt being a part of this team was an extremely honorable thing.


    "Hurrah!"


    Your journey continues with My Virtual Library Empire


    The two were a beat behind in their response and Tony, with his neck gripped by Tony, did a retake. Then, the two nerdy techs and the big goofball Tony gathered around Boss Joe laughing and joking...


    Joe Ga, looking at Tony with a red headband and deliberately smeared gun grease on his face, turned to Xiao Hei Curry and said, "I heard how you ''commanded'' them to attack. Well done, Curry!"


    With that, Joe Ga saw Curry''s face go pale from the unfriendly gaze of the HRT agents, laughed heartily, and put an arm around the small black man''s shoulder, saying, "Don''t be scared; taking them on, if this world is a savannah, then PB is the pride of lions.


    No one can bully us without paying a price!"


    The scrawny Curry laughed dryly and said, "Boss, I might need to eat more protein powder and steroids, but don''t worry, I definitely won''t shame the company."


    Joe Ga, looking at how Tony used his imposing body to shield Curry from the HRT''s gaze, said with a smile, "From now on, stick with Tony. In three months max, you guys facing any thugs can deal with it without calling the cops."


    After speaking, Joe Ga looked over at FBI''s Agent Lesler in charge of the scene and said, "This is up to you now..."

 Chapter 385 Influence

    Inside Monica''s seaside mansion...Joe Ga, wearing a pair of baggy shorts and with several ice packs tied around his ribs, sighed wearily as he lay on the sofa, his head resting on Nis''s lap. "Rub my head for me, I''ve got a bit of a headache, probably a side effect of getting shot," he said.


    Gently pressing her fingers against Joe Ga''s temples, Nis, after hesitating for a moment, replied, "Let''s go back to Africa, I think it''s safer there.


    "We''re always tied down here, and if Dragon Gecko were here, he would surely have Elephant bring a grenade launcher..."


    Joe Ga held Nis''s face in his hands, squeezing a smile from her lips, then shook his head and said, "We need to give the bad guys some room, or our fight will keep escalating.


    "We''ve always had the upper hand, it''s just that this time it was quite sudden. If we had prepared a bit more beforehand, would it have been so disastrous?"


    While speaking, Joe Ga glanced at the TV and called out to ''Kitten'' sitting not far away, "Turn up the TV volume; these FBI guys really suck. Over a hundred of them charged in and still nearly let someone get away."


    ''Kitten'' took a bite of an apple, grabbed the remote control to increase the TV volume, and then they heard the TV announcer say with excitement, "According to the latest news, a joint operation by the FBI and DEA has dismantled a huge drug operation between the Sinaloa Group and the Glorious Society.


    According to reports from our reporters at the front, our agents have seized a total of 2 tons of HLY and over 250 million US Dollars in cash."


    Then the TV image switched to a smoking airport, filmed by the TV station''s helicopter from above.


    Numerous ambulances and fire trucks were moving around the private airport, and FBI agents with injuries kept being loaded onto the ambulances, while several bodies covered with white sheets lay on both sides of the airport runway.


    The TV announcer''s tone became solemn...


    "FBI and DEA agents engaged in a fierce shootout with Glorious Society operatives using a transport plane to ship drugs at a private airport in Pasadena. According to the tally, 5 agents were shot dead on the spot and 38 were injured.


    The HRT''s ''Baboon Squad'' and ''Hammerhead Shark'' Squad lost four excellent team members.


    But our brave agents held on till the end, not a single armed member of the Glorious Society escaped; 38 were killed, and 32 were captured.


    This is the most intense drug war since America was founded.


    Now let''s connect to our reporter outside the Pasadena Warehouse, where it''s said that the battle was equally fierce..."


    Soon, the TV showed a scene outside the warehouse, where a reporter leaning against a tree, vomited out everything in his stomach, then stood up with effort, wiping the vomit from his lips, and said with a grim expression, "Our camera operator just captured some shots inside the warehouse with a drone, and those images need to be processed before we can show them to you.


    But I must tell you, the battle that happened here was definitely much more brutal than at the airport. Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Our camera operator briefly counted the bodies, reaching a total of 86, and there are still more uncollected inside the warehouse.


    I don''t know what happened here, but the HRT Fallen Angels Squad members are unwilling to be interviewed, and the FBI''s on-scene commander looks very somber; he only told me that Sinaloa Group''s rank three operative Selas was killed here.


    As to whether any of our agents were wounded or killed, the FBI''s on-scene commander is keeping mum, but I guess the situation here wasn''t good before.


    I will keep monitoring the scene and will update you with any news."


    Joe Ga, watching the camera switch back to the airport on TV, said to Nis, "See, see, I told you those guys are useless. They had helicopters and armored vehicles against only 70 people, and it still turned out like this.


    Look at us; we''re the professionals, right?"


    Nis, looking at Joe Ga''s smug expression, gently shook her head and said, "Facing warriors from an organization like the Glorious Society, setting limits on ourselves is like sending our own to death.


    "I don''t want to contest with the Glorious Society or drug traffickers in America anymore. With this lesson, they won''t handle things like this next time.


    "Last night, if they had two RPGs, the outcome might have turned around."


    Joe Ga was aware of Nis''s thoughts; she was frightened because she had been shot, feeling that America was full of restrictions, which had begun to erode her sense of security.


    This girl is not the type who, out of worry, persuades her man not to stir up trouble.


    She''s the kind that will join you in murder and arson, but only if you have a bigger gun than your opponent.


    Joe Ga also couldn''t tell her that he had unique logistic support; if things really got to the worst, pulling out two Cloud Bombs to clear the way was still no problem for him.


    Understanding Nis''s thoughts, Joe Ga held her hand and smiled, saying, "Yesterday was our last battle in America; we''re done fighting.


    "You want to go home, then let''s go home, but there''s still something I haven''t finished...


    "Prince Sayyid has already arrived in Los Angeles, and I have to attend a party the day after tomorrow.


    "I need to see that Harlotte; he''s Frester''s behind-the-scenes boss, a pity I can''t kill him myself just yet."


    "I can go say hi to him, and after we clear up Monica''s mess, we can catch a ride back to the States with the Prince on his plane."


    "We''re heading back to Sangha Town this time, and our house there is almost finished being renovated."


    "It will be a perfect opportunity to check it out and maybe introduce that rascal Gino to Rick and Phil, which might help tone down their wild side a bit." Read new adventures at My Virtual Library Empire


    Joe Ga, grinning with his teeth showing, looked around quickly and said, "Where has Gino gone? That kid is bound to cause trouble if he disappears for more than an hour."


    Nis said nonchalantly, "Gino and Ayu went out shopping with Tony."


    "Tony said they need a lot of gear for Africa, so I gave them Eric and your brother''s numbers, and then they left with a list in hand."


    Joe Ga, massaging his temples in frustration, said, "Call them and tell them to stop dealing with those second-hand vendors. We have money now; tell them to buy the genuine, branded stuff... FUCK, how did I not realize before that Gino is literally a little bandit? He''s going to corrupt Ayu."


    Nis just smiled and didn''t respond, while Monica drifted over like a ghost with a cup of tea in hand and sidled up to Joe Ga.


    Seeing the hot pants and tank top Monica was wearing, Joe Ga rubbed his nose and said, "What''s up now?"


    Monica handed Joe Ga the tea and after a small cough, solemnly said, "I want to thank you¡ªproperly thank you!"


    Joe Ga took a sip of the overly sweet tea, grimaced, and set it aside, asking, "What''s going on now?"


    Monica, with a brilliant smile, said, "Alejandro called, he wanted me to thank you and hopes you''ll visit when you''re free.


    I checked with someone from the FBI, and Tony''s team spent the whole day assisting the FBI, DEA, and police in a joint operation, capturing hundreds of gang members and drug traffickers.


    Alejandro took the opportunity to take over Sinaloa''s turf in Los Angeles."


    Monica, seeing Joe Ga looking somewhat indifferent, paused and then said, "Tony told me that a lot of the equipment he needed was not available in the store, so I took the liberty of contacting Director Cooper of the FBI¡­"


    "He arranged for a few agents, along with someone from the FBI''s tech division, to accompany them to Santa Monica.


    With the FBI involved, Tony and the others were able to purchase many things they wanted from those tech companies."


    Joe Ga paused, then nodded in approval...


    He needed someone who was aware and considerate to handle some social niceties for him.


    For instance, if Monica called Cooper and he refused, Joe Ga would know where he stands and still have room to negotiate as a boss.


    Since Cooper didn''t hesitate to fulfill Monica''s request, it showed he was a decent guy.


    Probably he was just embarrassed about the issues with HRT''s ''laxity'' and the severe casualties at the airport, so he felt uncomfortable meeting Joe Ga.


    Sometimes eschewing flat communication, although it might cause some misunderstandings, provides everyone additional leeway, which is crucial for people of stature.


    Realizing Monica had saved him a lot of hassle, Joe Ga said with a smile, "Since you''re so capable, why don''t you call Michael Beach and ask him when our ''bonus'' will be deposited?


    And when will this damn witness protection program ever end?


    Oh, and if you''re free, why don''t you join Devil Bird, ''Kitten'', Hemostat, and Carmen for a shopping trip in Los Angeles, buy some stuff or whatever.


    Making other women like you should be easy for you."


    Then Joe Ga looked up at Nis and said with a smile, "Do you want to check out the party the day after tomorrow? If you''re thinking of going, you''ll need a suit."


    Nis glanced at the cheerful Monica, shook his head, and said, "I''m not going, I''m not interested in that sort of thing."


    Joe Ga, nodding, said, "Then go out and take a walk, don''t just stay cooped up here. We still need a lot of stuff for our house, even if you don''t want to buy anything for yourself, get something fun for our home, like a robot vacuum cleaner or something¡­"


    As Joe Ga was speaking, as if by telepathy, he received a call on his phone from Prince Sayyid...


    "Hi, Hu Lang, I''m in Los Angeles, do you have time to come to Malibu?


    I have a friend who would like to meet you."

 Chapter 386 The Future of the American Branch Company

    Prince Sayyid''s face had to be given respect, and Malibu wasn''t far from where Joe Ga and his group were located. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.Joe Galla picked up the uninjured ''Jackal'' ''Dart'' as bodyguards, and the three drove a Chevrolet SUV borrowed from the FBI to the address given by Prince Sayyid.


    Throughout the journey, ''Jackal'' was very silent. Because he had missed Joe Ga''s major scene due to his son''s heart transplant surgery, he felt grateful and had specially come to Los Angeles to serve. However, he felt he had not been much help.


    The most dangerous places were personally guarded by the boss, leaving ''Jackal'' at a loss for words.


    It wasn''t about self-blame, more a sense of indebtedness for a favor he couldn''t sufficiently repay.


    Along the way, Joe Ga noticed ''Jackal''s'' issue, and guessing a bit of this silent man''s feelings, he said with a smile, "Buddy, you need to smile a little. We won, and your son''s condition isn''t bad either. You should be happy."


    ''Jackal'', sitting in the passenger seat, looked back at Joe Ga and hesitated for a long time before saying guiltily, "Boss, I might not be able to go with you to Central Africa. You know I..."


    When Joe Ga heard this, he casually waved his hand and said, "If I were you, I would definitely be by my son''s side now.


    Whether or not you can go to Central Africa is not important. P¡¤B also has companies in America, and the New Jersey P¡¤B Farm needs someone to manage it.


    I think you''re well suited for it; the environment there is good and just right for your son''s recuperation.


    I need a reliable force in America, just like we encountered at ''Heinz Farm'' in New York. No matter how they choose their jobs, I like their model.


    You come from the special forces. I believe you can manage that farm, right?"


    ''Jackal'' was stunned for a moment, then incredulously said, "Me? Manage a farm?"


    Joe Ga nodded as if it were a given and said, "Why, is there a problem?


    Wagner is responsible for the company''s main operations, while Monica takes care of corporate operations and maintenance.


    You just need to manage the farm and provide enough power when they need it.


    The farm has a training camp and a shooting range. In the future, a bunch of retired police officers and ex-marshals will be hired for witness protection services, but just relying on them isn''t safe. I need a team capable of combat.


    You are Russian, and I''ve heard that Russian special forces don''t charge high rates. You''re in charge of organizing a squad of four to six people.


    Set the specific standards yourself, and this team will usually handle training duties on the farm and will need to strike according to orders when necessary."


    ''Jackal'' absorbed Joe Ga''s words, and finally, the typically reticent man said in a hoarse voice, "Thank you, boss!


    My son indeed needs me, and the medical conditions in Central Africa..." Find more chapters on My Virtual Library Empire


    Joe Ga waved his hand and said with a smile, "You don''t need to explain that to me. Your choice is the right one, and it''s what should be done for the child.


    I also regret losing such an asset as you, a fine bodyguard like you is too good for that. You are a soldier and should be respected as such.


    The salary P¡¤B offers is mid-range in this industry, but what sets us apart is the sense of honor and respect we provide.


    People like us shouldn''t live like wild dogs..."


    ''Jackal''s'' eyes brightened, and then the old man''s mouth turned up in a gratifying smile and said, "Boss, you are a good man!


    I don''t know how else I can repay you. I can only promise I won''t let you down.


    Maybe in a year or two, I''d bring my team to report to you in Africa.


    You''re right, all of P¡¤B''s people are lions, and I''ll find a few lions to join me on the savannah."


    Hearing this, Joe Ga nodded in satisfaction and said, "That''s the right attitude!


    Remember to act professionally later, for we are about to meet the prince and his friends..."


    ''Jackal'' listened and nodded gravely, saying, "I am your bodyguard now. Anyone who wants to approach you will need to consult with me first."


    The Indian, ''Dart'', driving the car, called out in dissatisfaction, "Hey, they should consult the two of us."


    Joe Ga looked around as the atmosphere in the car improved. He leaned back in his seat, adjusting his sitting position with some difficulty, and then closed his eyes.


    Leaving ''Jackal'' in America was not a spur-of-the-moment decision for Joe Ga; he had no better choice available.


    ''Spur'' was suitable, but he expressly did not want to stay here and preferred to try his luck in Africa.


    Orange Cat, ''Dart'', Pincers - their judgment was somewhat questionable, and leaving them in charge of the farm might lead to fatal accidents.


    ''Jackal'' was different; the guy had a special forces background, and they had fought side by side against the Albanian Mafia, surviving gun battles together.


    Plus, with a son as an emotional tie, it would make him more dedicated to his job.


    A capable person longing for stability, to a certain extent, is the most trustworthy type of person.


    The American branch of P.B. would be jointly managed by Monica and Wagner, with Chris, the intelligence broker, providing assistance from the side.


    But these people were all business talents, while ''Jackal'' was the cornerstone rooted in the grassroots.


    Only when he was part of this branch company was it complete!


    Moreover, these individuals'' different relationships with Joe Ga ensured that he maintained complete control over the American branch.


    Joe Ga also reflected on the achievements of his trip to America...


    The Niger orders, witness protection contracts, connections with the Department of Justice, favors from the FBI and DEA, and a hefty bonus...


    However, to Joe Ga, all these were merely parts of the process. What really moved him was realizing that he was not as powerful as others imagined, especially compared to those big names who were never mentioned.


    Just a white glove like Harlotte made him suffer a great loss!


    And the Glorious Society was not the kind of organization anyone could manipulate; they had a tight organization, a vast network, and immense financial and human resources.


    The only advantage Joe Ga had now was his position and his influence around Central Africa.


    If it weren''t for Joe Ga coming to America, and someone else from P.B. had come, the situation would have been entirely different.


    It wasn''t that Joe Ga could fight particularly well, but he had the innate talent to always keep himself in an advantageous position, allowing him to consolidate forces to strike against his enemies.


    This was something the others at P.B. couldn''t do!!


    And there was another crucial point that Joe Ga had never told anyone...


    The multiple near-death experiences during scuba training made Joe Ga lose his reverence for death.


    When he was shot, he felt no fear; instead, the crisis-induced adrenaline amplified his aggression, and he found the experience incredibly thrilling.


    That feeling is hard to describe!!


    He did feel retrospective fear, but that ''fear'' was because of his attachments.


    He was afraid that if he died, P.B. would fall apart, and a group of brothers who were like family members would degenerate into war dogs, just like the jungle veterans Karman brought in who lived their lives in a haze.


    But Joe Ga wasn''t afraid of death itself, he enjoyed the thrill, the physical sensation when the adrenaline kicked in.


    At that moment, his senses were heightened, and the weapon in his hand gave him an illusion of being able to control the world.


    Joe Ga knew he might be ''sick,'' like those who had battled in war zones for years and developed psychological issues.


    If it wasn''t for the mental wealth brought by scuba training that kept his mind cool, Joe Ga would probably be seeing a doctor right now.


    But Joe Ga didn''t plan to tell anyone because he realized in America how ''weak'' he was. For P.B. to truly become an unshakable team, it required his prolonged exertion.


    In this initial phase of entrepreneurship, integrating all the soldiers and personally leading charges was unavoidable, and Joe Ga felt he couldn''t stay away from the frontlines. Sitting in an office for long periods would drive him crazy.


    Joe Ga now had enough chips in his hand to allow P.B. to fully exert itself within the rules, so what he needed to do now was to take things one step at a time, gradually solidifying the company''s foundation.


    As for the ''mental illness''...


    Joe Ga felt it really didn''t matter, because ''not fearing death'' didn''t mean he had no affection for life.


    Everything around him was a bond to him, giving him the spirit to never lose the will to fight under any circumstances.


    At this moment, Joe Ga felt that the battlefield was indeed a place that could completely change a person, and he and Nis were truly a perfect match!


    Two people who ''didn''t fear death'' came together and became each other''s bond...


    The resting Joe Ga was soon awakened by the knocking on the car window.


    He opened his eyes to find that he had arrived, with ''Jackal'' and ''Dart'' standing by his car door.


    Stepping out of the car, he saw Prince Sayyid and a young curly-haired man with a seemingly significant standing waiting in front of a hilltop villa nearby.


    Looking around, Joe Ga realized this place was a hilltop manor.


    The villa had a vast area surrounded by flat lawns and many palm trees planted along granite-paved paths.


    There were no fences around the manor that Joe Ga could see, given its massive size, and given the habits of the wealthy, purchasing a whole mountain would make sense, with fences likely located at the base.


    Watching Prince Sayyid waving at him, Joe Ga took the initiative to walk forward and embraced the Prince, who had come from afar to Central Africa to be a generous benefactor. He then smiled and said, "Buddy, I was just going to attend a party..."


    Sayyid smiled, shook his head, and said, "Hu Lang, we are friends, and it''s right to help a friend."


    When Joe Ga heard this from Sayyid, he knew there was an implication in his words, so he turned to the handsome curly-haired Middle Eastern youth and smiled, "Hello, I''m Hu Lang. How may I address you?"

 Chapter 387 The Extravagant Royal Family

    Prince Sayyid''s friends are naturally princes as well...The handsome curly-haired young man took the initiative to shake hands with Joe Ga, smiling as he said, "Hello, Hu Lang!


    My name is very long, so you can call me Al Sani. I''m from Qatar."


    Seeing the confused expression on Joe Ga''s face, Sayyid patted Al Sani on the arm and then turned to Joe Ga, "Al Sani is the Prince of Qatar and currently the Deputy Director of the Qatari Security Department.


    He has some matters that he needs help with, and you were the first person I thought of."


    With that, Sayyid gestured for all the bodyguards to step back and then pointed to the large villa, laughing as he said, "Let''s go inside and talk. This estate was purchased by me; I rarely come here, but it does offer enough privacy."


    Joe Ga had no idea why a Prince of Qatar would seek him out. These Middle Eastern nouveau riche really do have an obscene amount of money; whatever could force them to ask for outside help must be a tough issue to handle.


    Joe Ga carefully recalled the recent news he''d been following. Though the Gulf Coalition led by the Shah Organization was making a mess of things in Yemen, it still shouldn''t be so bad that the Prince of Qatar would come to him for help. He''s small fry and wouldn''t be much use.


    After much thought, Joe Ga still had no clue, so he eventually decided to trust Prince Sayyid. The guy gave him a good vibe, and there was no reason to deliberately complicate things; after all, he was already on board, and there was no need to sabotage one''s own partner.


    Glancing at the supercar collection parked on the ground and covered in a layer of dust, he noticed a few bodyguards were preparing to wash these luxurious toys with a water hose. Joe Ga whistled, then followed the two princes into the mansion''s grand entrance.


    As soon as he entered, Joe Ga was shocked by the nouveau riche decor within.


    With his sensitivity to gold, he noticed the door handles were made of gold...


    A coal magnate might at most deck the ceilings with gold leaf, but in the villa''s foyer, the walls were adorned with polished gold mosaics.


    On a low table in the foyer, there lay an ivory tusk nearly one and a half meters long.


    This wasn''t ivory from modern elephants, but a fossilized mammoth tusk. Not outrageously expensive, but certainly rare.


    Passing through the foyer, there was a huge living room that led directly to the back door of the villa. The overall decor seemed a bit bloated to someone pragmatic like Joe Ga.


    But to be fair, when you group together a whole bunch of decorations each worth over five-digit US dollars, it''s hard for the average person not to give a thumbs-up and call it beautiful.


    Perhaps this was also a style of decoration, but it was a level of luxury and grandeur that Joe Ga, being on the poorer side, couldn''t fully appreciate.


    Following the two princes down a side corridor, Joe Ga passed a sitting room. He paused, took a couple of steps backward, and peered inside...


    In the sitting room, several men and women in black suits looked serious as they held notebooks, discussing something while constantly looking at a huge TV.


    Joe Ga was definitely not the ''impolite'' type, but his curiosity got the better of him. The TV screen showed a room filled with undressed women who, like contestants in a talent show, took turns entering a smaller room to introduce themselves to the camera and answer questions from the black-suited men and women.


    A woman in a suit with an indifferent gaze and headscarf, holding what appeared to be a resume, said, "Gwen Stacey, 25, University of Southern California graduate, enjoys music, travel, parties..."


    As she spoke, the suited woman looked at the somewhat reserved young lady in front of the camera, pointed to several men in suits beside her, and said in a mechanical voice, "This is Hafali, the prince''s butler, and next to him are our professional etiquette instructors.


    You have five minutes to convince us to offer you a job that pays more in two years than the average person''s efforts in twenty.


    By the way, the hair in your private area is too copious for whom you will be servicing, and they don''t like that. If you end up accepting this job, you''ll need to schedule a waxing appointment."


    Watching the prepared woman on TV pose seductively and introduce herself like in a beauty pageant, then logically explain her virtues to a group of expressionless men and women in black suits...


    Continue your adventure at My Virtual Library Empire


    Joe Ga always thought Monica was open enough, but he never expected reality to be stranger than he imagined.


    Who could have thought a group of Ivy League talents would apply for a job this way?


    And the position they were applying for was just a one-month stint as a temporary mistress, or more bluntly put, a prostitute.


    It was even more bizarre than the wildest rumors Joe Ga had heard!


    Noticing Joe Ga lagging behind, Sayyid came over to pull him along, glanced at the women on the big screen, and said with a smile, "These are professionals from the Qatari Security Department. They are responsible for conducting background checks and also for selecting suitable, well, you know...


    If you''re interested, you can leave your preferences with them, and they can help you pick a few possible candidates.


    A luxury apartment, a sports car, and two hundred thousand US dollars a year, and you can have them."


    Joe Ga suddenly found it amusing and said, "I thought splurging on women was the norm for you tycoons. Two hundred thousand a year, shit, I didn''t quite believe it when Monica told me..."


    Prince Sayyid chuckled, shook his head, and pulled Joe Ga to follow him, saying with a laugh as they walked, "Two hundred thousand a year might not be a lot, but you forgot about the apartment and sports car?


    This is a business deal!


    We do have money, but... you know!"


    Joe Ga was taken aback and then decisively shook his head, "I don''t get it, and I don''t want to. I don''t see the advantage.


    Spending hundreds of thousands on a mistress you only get to sleep with a few times a year and probably having to hire someone to keep an eye on her to prevent infidelity, what the hell is the point?"


    Sayyid noncommittally shook his head with a smile and said, "When you want to relax, hop on your own plane, point to any bustling city on the map, and then upon landing, there''s a woman waiting for you.


    "They''re completely submissive to you; you give them a little gift, and you can enjoy double the enthusiasm.


    "Isn''t it worth spending a bit of money for that?


    "If satisfaction can be bought with money, then why not?"


    Joe Ga looked at Sayyid, who was spouting his money-is-everything philosophy, and sneered, "Do you believe your own words? How can something so readily obtained create any sense of satisfaction?


    "Just by looking at you, I can tell you''ve never enjoyed such treatment. You''re envious too, aren''t you?"


    Sayyid sighed and said, "Hu Lang, it''s better to know some things and not speak of them, then we can still be good friends."


    Now it was Joe Ga''s turn to be curious. He asked, somewhat surprised, "Why? You shouldn''t be short of money."


    As they stood before the door of a study, Sayyid, with an odd expression, said, "Who said I''m not short on money?


    "I get only a hundred million in pocket money a year. Do you know how hard it is to support all my hobbies with that?


    "The royal funds are for doing business; they don''t reimburse us for the cost of finding women, so of course I have to save where I can.


    "Al Sani''s men are selecting women for the Shah Prince''s upcoming America trip. They''ll be used to fill the corners of the party and to attend to guests."


    Joe Ga laughed at Sayyid''s odd expression. He figured the guy was jealous of ''public expense'' usage, and, in that case, this third-tier prince did fall a bit short.


    However, there was a problem here. Al Sani was the Prince of Qatar, and even if his status was a notch below that of the Shah Prince, he shouldn''t need to take on the role of a pimp.


    The whole situation was odd from start to finish, but as Joe Ga didn''t feel any tension from Sayyid, he relaxed too. Whatever Al Sani wanted help with, he''d listen and see.


    After entering the study, Joe Ga sat down on a sofa at Al Sani''s invitation.


    A butler-like man brought over a pot of tea. After pouring for each person, he left the study and closed the door behind him.


    Al Sani seemed a bit at a loss for where to start. He drank some tea and then looked at Sayyid with pleading eyes.


    Sayyid, leisurely walking to the side of the desk, picked up a little ornament to fiddle with and said, "My yacht is getting a bit old..."


    "I''ll give you one; I just ordered a new yacht from Italy. It hasn''t even been named yet, it''s yours." sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Upon hearing this, Sayyid nodded in approval, then turned to Joe Ga and said, "Hu Lang, our Prince Al-Sani wants to rescue his sister from the hands of the Crown Prince.


    "He''s come here in a private capacity, he''s bribed the Crown Prince''s steward, and plans to use the recruitment of women as an opportunity to sneak a few Qatari agents into the party to get his sister out."


    Upon hearing this, Joe Ga rubbed his temples in pain and said incredulously, "You want me to help you snatch a woman from the hands of the Shah Prince?


    "Your sister is a princess, and if I''m not mistaken, she must be the legal wife of the Shah Prince..."


    As he spoke, Joe Ga looked at Sayyid nodding and then said with a laugh, "Shit, who''s gone mad, me or you guys?


    "If your agents have already infiltrated, getting her out shouldn''t be difficult, so what do you need me for?


    "If I so much as dare fire a gun at the Prince''s party, I''d be in deep trouble."


    Sayyid, upon hearing this, laughed and said, "It''s not that exaggerated. You just need to show up with a female companion, and when you leave, take the princess who''s changed clothes with you, then I''ll use my private plane to send her to Africa.


    "Al Sani''s people will swap clothes with the princess, to distract those watching her, nobody will..."


    Upon hearing this, Joe Ga raised his hand and said, "Hold on, what you said earlier was somewhat normal.


    "The Middle East is full of runaway princesses, that''s not news, but sending her to Africa, what''s that all about?


    "You better not tell me you plan on sending her to P¡¤B''s turf?


    "Aren''t you guys from the Middle East clear on what kind of people you are?


    "If you stuff the princess into my territory, how am I supposed to live?"


    After listening, Sayyid chuckled and said, "Hu Lang, listen to me carefully.


    "This is a big deal, and if you succeed, there will be more deals like this in the future..."


    Joe Ga looked at Sayyid suspiciously and said, "I feel like you''re trying to harm me!"


    "$10 million!"


    Al Sani beside them raised a finger, his expression resolute, "Ten million, ten million a year!!"


    Joe Ga was stunned for a moment, then straightened his collar and said, "Well, let''s hear it!"

 Chapter 388 Princesss Shelter

    Al Sani slowly explained the reasons behind his sister''s rescue, which left Joe Ga astonished and realizing that it actually might be feasible¡­Royal gossip from the Arab world is quite interesting, and their princes and princesses aren''t as valuable as the outside world imagines.


    As everyone knows, Middle Eastern royal families, especially the Shah''s, tend to have multiple wives.


    But what people don''t expect is that even when a royal family takes an eighteenth wife, they don''t consider commoners.


    As a significant figure, the Shah''s Prince Nayif''s junior wife would also have to be a princess.


    And here lies the part most criticized about MSL, they usually regard women as their property, even their own daughters are no exception.


    Al Sani''s father is the brother of the former King of Qatar, and his cousin is the current King of Qatar¡­


    The former King himself was quite legendary. Unable to bear the heat, he went to Nordic countries to cool off, only for his son to take the opportunity to purge his loyalists remaining in the country and freeze his bank accounts.


    Unlucky enough to be stranded in the Nordic region with no way to return home, he eventually had to announce that he was passing the throne on to his son.


    Al Sani''s grandfather was once a staunch ally of the old King. Following the King''s fall from power, Al Sani''s father quickly bowed down to the current King, but his power and wealth saw a significant decline.


    To solidify his position, Al Sani''s father married his youngest daughter off as the sixteenth wife to the Shah''s Prince Nayif.


    The current King of Qatar himself is quite open-minded, and the Princess is a shareholder in several French luxury goods companies, running a few of her own luxury brands, with a very positive image in Europe and America.


    Al Sani is also well-educated and open-minded. He hadn''t been able to prevent his father''s actions but always cared deeply for his sister born of the same parents.


    After being forced into marriage, she tried to escape numerous times during her studies in France.


    Each time, however, she was captured and brought back by Prince Nayif''s men. The most serious incident involved Shah''s secret agents kidnapping her on the streets of London, stuffing her into a car and taking her to the airport, while the London police didn''t dare to make a move.


    If it weren''t for her father''s status, this princess might well have disappeared.


    Al Sani had never much respected his conservative father and was not willing to let his sister become a sacrifice; it was just that previously, he truly had no power to change the situation.


    Now, with the internal power struggle within the Shah not favoring Nayif, Al Sani started to entertain the idea of rescuing his sister.


    He planned to plant secret agents at Prince Nayif''s social gatherings to snatch the princess away and put her on a flight to Africa, ending up in Joe Ga''s territory with an annual protection fee of 10 million dollars, holding out until Prince Nayif bit the dust.


    After mulling it over, Joe Ga thought it seemed achievable, maybe, probably!


    Especially since the princess would rather go to an impoverished area like Central Africa to escape her current life, which not only demonstrated her determination but also that freedom was more important to her than luxury.


    It isn''t news when Middle Eastern princesses flee from marriages or run away from home, but eventually, they often give in because these princesses, accustomed to opulent lives from a young age, can''t leave the big cities, the money, or the luxury behind.


    Al Sani''s sister''s choice to go to Central Africa signified her choice for a different kind of life.


    The Dubai Royal Family, on the other hand, has been another hotspot for princesses attempting to escape.


    Two of Sayyid''s own sisters tried to break away from their father''s control, only to end up imprisoned and abused.


    The only successful one was the famous Dubai''s Second Princess Hayah!


    This woman, over two decades younger than the Chieftain of Dubai, fled to England with her two daughters and $270 million in private funds when her husband was about to present their teenage daughter as a gift, and with the support of her maternal Jordanian Royal Family, she won the divorce case, securing 4.6 billion British pounds in compensation.


    But even now, she is facing an endless series of custody battles, never gaining a moment''s real peace.


    Joe Ga thought the rescue was doable because of the precedent set by the Dubai Princess¡­


    Even though those princesses didn''t manage to escape, the international organizations that tried to help them didn''t get punished or retaliated against; on the contrary, they gained high prestige when exposed.


    But later on, those incompetents either got defeated by Dubai''s money or were indeed limited in their capabilities. After much loud but ineffective advocacy, they lost the public''s patience and trust.


    Of course, Dubai''s deterrence doesn''t measure up to the Shah''s, but Joe Ga is not one of those inept members of social organizations.


    Just looking at how European and American journalists relentlessly pursue the Shah''s Royal Family, one can tell how bad the Shah''s image is in the eyes of the media.


    Rescuing a princess from the Shah''s hands is politically correct in the media''s eyes; anyone who contradicts it is an enemy of democracy and freedom.


    Those European and American journalists are indeed troublemakers, but sometimes you can''t help but admire them; these media terrorists really dare to do anything.


    Embarassing the Shah Royal Family in public is a basic move; those who don''t have the guts to do so earn contempt from their peers.


    What''s more, judging from the attitude of Sayyid and Al Sani, Prince Nayif''s good days are unlikely to last much longer, so what''s there to hesitate about?


    An annual protection fee of 10 million dollars, plus bringing a princess to warm the hearts of the impoverished locals in Central Africa, brings both prestige and benefit.


    With the princess'' newsworthiness, just by stepping forward and raising her voice for P¡¤B on social issues, any charity fund could make a fortune, and P¡¤B''s good image would penetrate deep into the hearts of the public with media coverage.


    Because P¡¤B dares to shame the Shah, which journalist wouldn''t show a bit of favoritism when encountering them?


    And Joe Ga can say with a clear conscience that he really doesn''t want to offend the Shah, but also truly isn''t that afraid of the Shah.


    These wealthy fellows have been barely scraping by in their battles with the Yemeni commoners; it''s impossible they would come to Central Africa to lock horns with P¡¤B over a fallen prince.


    ```


    Paying for mercenaries to seek revenge was possible, but the likelihood of success wasn''t great on Joe Ga''s home turf.


    And it wasn''t as if there was a real conflict of interest, as for face, it''d pass with time.


    Before, Sayyid had mentioned that this would be an image business deal, the first successful one, and that there would be new orders to follow.


    Joe Ga guessed that he did it to take care of his two sisters who had failed to escape home and were imprisoned.


    He had said before that his sisters'' mental state wasn''t very good, and by building a palace on the grasslands, they could often bring them over to relax.


    Crown Prince Hamandan was a famous internet celebrity and was probably quite modern in his thinking.


    While their father was still powerful, they didn''t dare to rebel, but it seemed hopeful to build a palace in Central Africa and then ask their father to allow their sisters to be imprisoned in a different location.


    Having figured out what was going on, Joe Ga didn''t immediately agree but looked at Sayyid sideways and said, "How about we pick up Al Sani''s sister and then fly directly to Dubai, and I''ll help rescue your two sisters as well?


    We''re friends, so I''ll give you a special deal, it''s 10 million a year for one princess, so for your two sisters combined it will be 10 million, all-inclusive with food, lodging, and security guaranteed. On my turf, they can move around freely.


    What do you think?"


    Sayyid glanced at Al Sani, who had a weird expression on his face, and rubbing his head helplessly said, "Hu Lang, we''re brothers, my sisters are your sisters...


    And I paid for the palace out of my pocket, and I even helped you build the airport. Asking me for money, isn''t that a bit too unsympathetic towards brothers? My sisters are quite pitiful!"


    Joe Ga was amused by Sayyid''s reaction; the prince had made a very good impression on him, as he might be a bit vain but had a pleasant personality.


    Perhaps it was because he had no chance of inheriting the throne that Sayyid seemed to seek a bit of freedom.


    With a lifetime''s worth of money and no burdens, why shouldn''t one live a little more carefree?


    Investing in the global mercenary company was just Sayyid''s first attempt. Rescuing a princess was a minor interlude, and he also aspired to do something remarkable that would make people remember that Dubai had a prince named Sayyid.


    Faced with such a Sayyid, Joe Ga could only stand up and give him a hug, then smilingly said, "Alright, your sisters are my sisters.


    Send them over as long as what they yearn for is true freedom, and not wanting to enjoy life without accepting any constraints. As long as they are within Central Africa''s borders, I can guarantee their safety."


    Listening to this, Sayyid nodded in appreciation and said, "My sisters are almost getting driven insane from being locked up; at this point, they''d be willing to do anything just to breathe some fresh air.


    It''s probably not possible for them to marry into a royal family in this lifetime, but I still hope they can live happily.


    You''re right, you can''t have everything in life. Being born into the royal family means bearing responsibilities. Your next chapter awaits on My Virtual Library Empire


    Marrying as a princess is a form of ''responsibility'', and if they don''t want their lives dictated by their father, they must give up their former lifestyle.


    Central Africa is not bad, it has some of the most brutal yet flourishing sights in the world.


    If they could start over there, it would also greatly help redefine the image of the Dubai Royal Family."


    Joe Ga gave a thumbs-up to Sayyid for his clear thinking. Not all princesses from the Middle East were ''tragic figures''; as long as they came to terms with their reality, their lives could be better than 99% of the world''s population.


    Thinking about Al Sani organizing beauty contests to rescue his sister, Joe Ga smacked his lips and reluctantly said, "Alright, I''ll take this business deal. S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But I can''t get involved in kidnapping someone at a social event. I''m only responsible for covering the princess as she leaves, the actual kidnapping has to be done by you guys."


    With that, Joe Ga shook hands with Al Sani with a smile and said, "I admire what you''ve done for your sister.


    But I can only promise to ensure her safety in Central Africa, and I can''t guarantee to fulfill all her wishes.


    Sometimes I think running away isn''t the answer either; personally, I suggest finding something for her to do. For instance, Monaco''s Princess Charlene volunteers at my place..."


    Joe Ga hinted subtly, but Al Sani immediately got the point. Bringing certain matters into the sunlight could sometimes make the people of Shah exercise restraint.


    So he nodded and said, "Don''t worry, once you meet my sister Amina, you''ll see that she is a true angel.


    She longs for freedom and is ready to leave everything behind!


    If anyone needs it, Amina would of course be willing to hold an umbrella for someone else.


    The Middle East needs more outstanding female representatives, and Amina is definitely one!!"


    After hearing this, Joe Ga laughed, nodded, and looked at Sayyid, saying, "My resort could change its name to ''Runaway Princess Resort''.


    Let''s open more branches in the future and send a runaway princess to work at each resort."


    Sayyid nodded vigorously and said, "First let my two sisters see hope; maybe then my 17-year-old younger sister Sara might gather the courage...


    There are too many bastards in the Shah Royal Family, my father is planning to send Sara to marry some 40-year-old non-direct Prince Shah, which I can hardly accept.


    Hu Lang, I''m serious about investing in you, and if things really go downhill, I might not be a prince anymore.


    Without the royal allowance, and just relying on my brother Hamandan to bail me out, life would be tough.


    The global mercenary company must succeed!!"


    ```

 Chapter 389 Unlucky Rookie Agent

    When Joe Ga went, he drove one car, but when he returned, he drove three.The generous Prince Sayyid donated two of his luxury cars that he no longer needed to his partner Joe Ga for use in beefing up the American branch company''s image.


    One was a Rolls-Royce Phantom, and the other a brilliantly blue Lamborghini.


    In fact, Joe Ga had also taken a fancy to a convertible Bentley with a gold steering wheel, but unfortunately, the sight of the Prince''s pained expression led Joe Ga to let him off the hook in the end. Experience tales with My Virtual Library Empire


    The first time Joe Ga drove the Lamborghini, he nearly got into an accident, but he quickly gave up the technically challenging mountain roads and opted instead to roll down the windows and enjoy the Malibu scenery.


    This is a wealthy area of Los Angeles; the beachside villas here cost an exorbitant amount, so security is exceptionally good.


    Along the way, Joe Ga saw many girls in bikinis strolling around; once he slowed the car down, he quickly attracted some enthusiastic flirting.


    Joe Ga suddenly realized that these girls loitering on the beach likely weren''t just there for a swim and some sun.


    The unique blue Lamborghini custom-made for the Prince was extremely eye-catching.


    Faced with requests for a ride, most men would find it hard to refuse these wet-bodied beauties who could scarcely afford their own clothes.


    After taking two bikini-clad girls for a short drive, Joe Ga left them Old Niu''s number, hoping to spice up Old Niu''s romantic life a bit.


    It was evident that when you looked rich, girls spoke very pleasantly.


    Joe Ga enjoyed pleasures he had never experienced before and when he returned to the beachside mansion, he saw the bucktoothed kid Gino helping move things into the villa with a grimace.


    Watching Joe Ga climb out of the flashy Lamborghini, Gino dropped what he was carrying and dashed over; after high-fiving Boss Qiao, he sprawled on the Lamborghini''s hood for an enjoyable rub, then turned to Joe Ga and said, "Boss, did you strike it rich? This car is so cool, you could pick up girls wherever you go with it."


    Joe Ga was both annoyed and amused by Gino, although what he said was true. Still, it was a bit much for a 14-year-old boy to be discussing such things with an adult.


    Acting on the responsibility he felt towards Gino, Joe Ga thumped him on the head and, grabbing him by the neck, said, "Work and don''t slack off. If I catch you messing around with King Kong again, I''ll break your legs."


    At this, Gino protested with an aggrieved tone, "Boss, you can hit me, but don''t insult me. I''ve never thought about taking advantage of King Kong; she''s one of the nicest people I''ve met!!"


    Gino, watching the odd expression on Joe Ga''s face, hesitated before adding, "The third nicest. King Kong is the third nicest person I''ve met. The nicest is Devil Bird, and the second is you, boss..."


    Joe Ga shook his head and chuckled when Gino ranked Nis as number one. He smacked the boy lightly on the neck and scolded him, "Alright, you''ve got some sense. Go work, and after you''re done, come wash the car clean for me; I''ll be using it the day after tomorrow."


    Upon hearing this, Gino grimaced and said, "Boss, I''m now the manager for Tony and the others. Those guys don''t even know how to bargain when buying stuff; I need to keep an eye on them.


    Washing the car is a small task..."


    As he spoke, Gino saw Joe Ga narrowing his eyes, so he immediately stood up straight and said earnestly, "Got it, boss. I''ll finish the work and then take care of this baby."


    Joe Ga, satisfied with Gino''s response, nodded and asked, "What did you guys buy?"


    Gino, animated with excitement, replied, "Boss, we went to several labs today. Tony says he wants to become a James Bond-like agent, so he bought a lot of equipment that you only see in movies."


    Gino hesitated, then cautiously added, "Boss, Tony and the others have this powerful ring with a tranquilizer needle. Would you give me one? I''m not so good at fighting, but with that thing, I could protect you."


    Joe Ga looked at Gino disdainfully and said, "Protect me my ass; when we get to Central Africa, you''ll sit down and go to school.


    If you want to fight, there are two little brothers at home for you to practice with. Always thinking about hurting others covertly is not okay.


    We live by our reputations in this world, you''re my man, how can you always think about sneaky attacks when fighting?"


    Joe Ga grew a bit angry as he spoke and slapped Gino on the neck, telling him to hurry up and help with moving things. Then he went into the house to see what interesting things were around.


    He wasn''t that great at fighting either and indeed needed to find something good for self-defense.


    Entering the living room, Joe Ga saw Hemostat kneeling over Tony, who was collapsed on the floor, vigorously performing chest compressions. Frowning, he hurried over and noticed Nis''s face mixing tears with laughter. Curiously, he asked, "What''s going on here? What happened to Tony?"


    Nis, with a strange expression, shook his head and replied, "He got poisoned..."


    When Joe Ga heard this, he became a bit nervous and said, "Poisoned? Was it the Glorious Society''s doing..."


    Nick saw that Joe Ga had misunderstood, and with a mix of laughter and tears, she said, "No, Tony wanted to show us how the ring with the poison needle works, but he accidentally stabbed himself.


    Luckily they bought antivenom, otherwise..."


    Upon hearing this, Joe Ga rubbed his temples, troubled, and then, looking at the distressed Curry beside him who was about to cry, said, "You guys really are something else. Weren''t you supposed to cooperate with the FBI agents to search for drug dealers on the street today?"


    With a sob in his voice, Curry miserably said, "Boss, Tony''s been ''fucked'' by the FBI guys 29 times, he doesn''t want King Kong to lose the bet, so he sent Rebecca and the other two to cooperate with the agents. sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He himself wanted to take this opportunity to help P¡¤B''s Chief Technology Officer Eric procure some stuff the base needs.


    There are many items here that are not publicly available, you can''t buy them once you leave America."


    As he spoke, Curry looked at Tony, who still hadn''t moved, sniffled, and said, "But I didn''t expect this to happen, those things are too dangerous..."


    Joe Ga listened and grumbled, "Since when did that sissy Eric become P¡¤B''s Chief Technology Officer?"


    As he spoke, Joe Ga couldn''t help but laugh at the absurdity as he looked at the hemostat working to save Tony, and said, "Is he going to make it through?"


    The hemostat rolled its eyes, and just as it was about to continue with force, everyone saw Tony open his eyes like a reanimated corpse, exhale a long breath, and then started gasping rapidly, as if there wasn''t enough oxygen in his body.


    The hemostat stood up, helped Tony sit up, handed him a glass of water, and indicated for him to drink slowly, then said with a bit of amusement, "Can''t you guys glance at an instruction manual before using those things?


    If it weren''t for the antivenom, you''d be meeting God before you could reach the hospital."


    Tony, white as a ghost, choked on the water, coughed violently, and then, looking at Joe Ga with an indescribably strange expression, lamented, "Boss, I really could be a spy, honestly. Next time I''ll definitely read the manual to the last page."


    Joe Ga hadn''t expected Tony to have a talent for dark humor; it seemed yesterday''s fight had gone to his head, making him want to be a spy who goes into the field instead of sitting in an office.


    Not wanting to dampen Tony''s enthusiasm, Joe Ga smacked his lips, looked at the hemostat, and said, "Do we need to call an ambulance? He doesn''t look good; shouldn''t we get him to a hospital for observation?"


    The hemostat shook his head and said, "It''s fine, the poison is actually an allergen that triggers a severe allergic reaction when injected into the body.


    Tony is in bad shape, and he has a severe peanut allergy, so it triggered an anaphylactic shock.


    With the antivenom, his condition will improve quickly, no need for a hospital."


    As he spoke, the hemostat picked up a ring with an emerald gemstone from where Tony had been lying, smiled, and said, "This is just a toy, but if we could get some specialized poison from ''Rhino'' and the others, this thing really would be a great tool for assassination."


    Joe Ga scanned the ring and then, after looking around, handed it to Monica, who had been standing by, and said, "Keep this for self-defense."


    Monica played with the ring as if it were a treasured possession. Then she put it on her ring finger, showing it off by turning her hand this way and that, until she caught a strange glance from Nis. She sighed with regret and slid the ring onto her index finger, saying, "It''s too bad it can''t be resized. I''ll wear it here then."


    ''Kitten'' was so annoyed by her sister''s antics that she gritted her teeth, walked over, and pinched Monica''s behind, then indignantly said to Curry, "Tony''s come back to life, show me the other stuff.


    Do you have something that could instantly disfigure someone? I think I need to get some; I''ll definitely find a use for it sooner or later."


    Monica, holding the annoyed ''Kitten'' from behind, with her chin resting on Kitten''s shoulder and her bottom stuck out, happily said, "Don''t be mad; we''ve got a generous boss. Whatever you want, he definitely won''t be stingy."


    Joe Ga, seeing ''Kitten'' looking embarrassingly flustered by Monica''s antics, laughed, shook his head, and, embracing Nis''s shoulder, walked to the front of a large table.


    Looking at the dizzying array of gadgets on the table, Joe Ga waved Curry over and said, "Show me, what are all these things?"


    As Joe Ga curiously picked up a mechanical pencil, just about to press it, Curry shouted loudly, "Don''t touch it, it''s dangerous..."


    Joe Ga''s thumb rested on the cap of the mechanical pencil, and with a laugh, he said, "And what might this be?"


    Curry cautiously took the mechanical pencil from Joe Ga''s hand and, seeing that no light was on, sighed with relief and said, "This pen is a flashbang grenade...


    Press it once to arm it, and a little green dot will light up on the cap.


    Press again and throw it, and two seconds later, it will explode, causing a blinding flash that will temporarily blind everyone nearby."

 Chapter 404 390 Chapter: Special Agent Equipment or Movie Props?

    390


    Joe Ga, curious, put on his sunglasses and had Curry toss one into the yard.


    A loud ''bang'' accompanied by a flash of intense white light made Joe Ga, who was wearing sunglasses and had his back to the light source, squint.


    This little thing was essentially a mini flashbang grenade, not as effective as the standard ones, but for personal use, these convenient, inconspicuous gadgets were quite practical.


    Picking one up for a quick scan, Joe Ga looked at several boxes of variously shaped pens and fountain pens; this time he didn''t jump in to handle them himself, but instead asked Curry, "What other functions do they have?"


    Seeing his boss''s keen interest, Curry perked up and introduced them to Joe Ga one by one¡­


    In addition to the mini flashbang grenades, there were also pens that doubled as miniature recorders and DNA samplers.


    They had a recording chip built-in, and a nanoscale blood-collection needle at the end of the pen.


    Location Pen: A pen with a built-in location chip and stimulant, this thing could come in handy when an agent encountered an unexpected situation.


    Bullet Pen: By turning the pen in a specific sequence when needed, you could trigger the built-in compressed gas and launch the pen tip like an armor-piercing bullet, with close-range lethality comparable to a .22 caliber bullet.


    Explosive Pencil: An automatic pencil with built-in explosives, typically used by agents when faced with doors that can''t be opened or when caught in a tight spot; not very powerful, but it could be used to open doors or wound enemies at close range.


    Garrote Pen: Pulling at both ends would reveal a thin garrote made of high-strength fibers, a compact assassination tool.


    After Joe Ga scanned and tried a few with interest, he shook his head, somewhat disappointed.


    The designs and craft of these items were very intricate, but their lethality was a bit too weak for Joe Ga.


    He always felt that while these devices looked cool, they probably weren''t meant for real agents.


    Especially the bullet pen, in close combat, who would give you time to turn the pen in sequence?


    This gadget was suitable for those seemingly harmless agents; soldiers couldn''t make use of it.


    Joe Ga didn''t even know whether Tony and his team had gone to an FBI collaborative tech company or a Hollywood props production company.


    Beyond those pens, there were various Rolex watches, with the most classic likely being the watch bombs from the 007 movies.


    Joe Ga wasn''t a spy himself and didn''t know much about how a spy should work, but he was certain he would never wear a bomb watch on his wrist.


    No matter what the triggering sequence was, with bad luck, the gadget could blow up on the wearer.


    Besides these somewhat superfluous items, Tony and his team had also purchased many legitimate spy gadgets.


    Miniature cameras, miniature listening devices, small electronic detectors, electronic jammers, and many other electronic devices whose names Joe Ga didn''t even understand the use for.


    Joe Ga wasn''t overly interested in these gadgets, as they couldn''t fulfill Boss Qiao''s dream of being a master.


    It wasn''t until a pair of gloves were introduced by Curry that Joe Ga finally became genuinely excited¡­


    ''Electric Shock Gloves''


    These gloves were like dismantled high-voltage stun guns, with the battery hidden inside clothing, connected by a wire, and the electrodes fitted onto the fingertips of the gloves; when activated, grabbing hold of an enemy could deliver a powerful electric shock.


    The power of the gloves didn''t have the movie-style effect of sending someone flying with a touch; their power was only slightly stronger than police stun guns, but for Joe Ga, who wasn''t up to par in close combat, they were definitely sufficient.


    He didn''t ask for much¡ªjust to be able to make his opponents wet their pants by grabbing them. What a fantastic ability, right?


    Compared to those high-tech but not very practical gadgets, in Joe Ga''s view, the electric shock gloves were the kind of gear he liked.


    After trying on the gloves and scanning them, he decided to make himself a pair of multi-functional tactical gloves that matched his skin color; anyone thinking they could get the better of him in hand-to-hand combat would be in for a surprise.


    As practical as Joe Ga was, Nis preferred a pair of gloves with biomimetic effects.


    According to Curry''s introduction, they were made of a new material that replicated gecko''s feet, not granting the legendary ability to walk on walls, but they could significantly increase the friction of the wearer''s palms.


    They were great for climbing, quite practical for Nis who often needed to ascend and descend heights.


    Apart from these auxiliary little things, Tony and the team also brought back some special bombs.


    For example, magnetic bombs, the kind you see in the movies that stick to the opponent''s car when thrown. sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Sure, these gadgets are useful, but definitely not worth the price on the tag.


    Joe Ga felt that Tony and the team must have been cheated, as the best way to use this thing was to approach on foot and attach it to the enemy''s vehicle when it stopped at a red light, and even then, due to its size, it wasn''t guaranteed to kill the target.


    But that wasn''t even the worst bomb, there was an even more ridiculous one called a thermite bomb, which upon hitting an armored target, would cause a directional explosion, spraying a large amount of thermite in a 50-centimeter diameter area.


    The manual said it was used to burn out the target vehicle''s engine, but Joe Ga thought, if you have the chance, why not use an armor-piercing bullet to shoot their engine, or shoot the person, wouldn''t that be better?


    Is this thing useful?


    Useful!


    Especially useful in certain environments!


    But after seeing the price, in Joe Ga''s eyes, these things were definitely just a tax on intelligence.


    Experience tales with My Virtual Library Empire


    Joe Ga could understand that some gadgets developed for specific purposes are going to be expensive.


    So he didn''t blame Tony and the others, anyway, having one sample in his team was enough, and he definitely wouldn''t be giving those science freaks any more money in the future.


    After touring the equipment Tony and the team had spent millions to procure, and seeing some of it tagged with ''Eric''...


    Joe Ga made a call back, cursing a storm first, then changing his attitude immediately after learning that a large part of it was needed for his brother Qiao Liang''s unmanned airship.


    He inquired in detail about any other needs before hanging up amid Eric''s non-stop griping.


    Joe Ga had just learned from the conversation that Qiao Liang''s unmanned airship was making rapid progress; the airship itself was ready-made and test flights went very smoothly.


    However, the layout of the electronic equipment inside the gondola and the fuel power system needed repeated testing.


    This batch of electronic equipment was added by Eric, who acted on his own after hearing that good stuff could be had here, but since his brother said it was useful, Joe Ga didn''t mind.


    College students, eh, it''s beneficial for them to be exposed to cutting-edge advanced technology products, since in the end, it benefits themselves.


    Receiving another piece of good news left Joe Ga in high spirits.


    He told Nis and the girls about his plans to rescue the Princess of Qatar at the party the day after tomorrow, exciting the group of ladies so much they were itching to jump into action.


    They were nowhere near this motivated when fighting drug traffickers. Nis, the girl who had no interest in parties, even volunteered to be part of the backup team.


    Nis would lead, Hemostat would drive, Ayu would act as bodyguard, Kitten would be in charge of surveillance, and Monica would provide cover at the scene...


    Snatching a princess from the hands of a Shah Prince had these ladies extremely excited.


    Joe Ga didn''t "get" their excitement, but he didn''t care; after all, it was mostly the Qatari agents doing the work. If Nis and the others wanted to have some fun, then so be it, as long as they didn''t get caught red-handed.


    According to Nis''s plan, a forceful snatch would be more thrilling because, in the end, the princess''s whereabouts couldn''t be kept secret.


    However, Joe Ga, intent on not screwing over the FBI again, still decided to keep a low profile.


    Turning cooked rice into raw rice and slapping someone''s face weren''t the same thing. There are some things you can do but just can''t talk about; anyway, at that time, Joe Ga would just feign ignorance...


    How did the princess get here?


    She came on her own.


    Why are you protecting the princess?


    Do we need a reason to uphold women''s rights?


    After explaining the ins and outs and possible outcomes, Joe Ga let the ladies gather to discuss the battle plan, while he looked at the ''amazing equipment'' spread out on the table and suddenly chuckled...


    Whether he could use it or not, his career as a special agent had somehow started just like that.

 Chapter 391 Fighter Jet 4S Shop

    Joe Ga didn''t really take the "rescue the princess" thing seriously...


    Because he felt that it was only after the princess had gone to Central Africa that P¡¤B would feel the direct pressure.


    After all, Princess Amina wasn''t actually in prison. How much trouble could it be to sneak her past a few servants'' surveillance?


    He let Nis and her group of girls ponder blindly how to crash the Crown Prince''s party and steal the princess away, just like in the movies.


    Joe Ga found his way to the study alone, then picked up the phone and called Karman, who had been busy in Central Africa on his behalf, to learn about the detailed situation at the base and then told Karman his return date.


    Joe Ga hadn''t been in America for very long, but he could quite clearly sense the ''uncertainty'' in Karman''s tone.


    The old guy feared that the boss would fall in love with prosperous America and eventually shift the focus of the business to the United States.


    That''s why he deliberately magnified the difficulties faced by the base...


    There were still not enough logistics personnel, and the shortage of air force spare parts and ground staff was causing the air force operations to be not very smooth.


    Without the constant cover of the air force, P¡¤B still had fatalities over the past week.


    The "Xiao Hei" soldiers recruited and trained by P¡¤B themselves encountered tough nuts while encircling drug traffickers in the jungle, resulting in 3 dead and 6 seriously injured.


    It was ultimately the ''Jungle Guardians'' at the nearest gold mine who took action and completely wiped out that batch of non-native armed drug traffickers.


    Only then did Joe Ga realize that to open up drug routes, those traffickers would be willing to try anything.


    Hiring more experienced mercenaries to act as armed escorts was a relatively cheap but effective choice.


    The Congo jungle was too vast, and all those mercenaries needed to do was to carve out a new path within the Congo Jungle that circumvented the influence of P¡¤B.


    Then they would board ships near the inland city of ''Bemba'' in Congo and travel downstream to ''Mosaka,'' the city closest to ''Congo Braze.''


    From there, they would head north through Congo Braze into Nigeria, then cross Cameroon and Niger to reach Liberia.


    By controlling Central Africa, Joe Ga cut off the drug traffickers'' most convenient route, the Ubangi River, forcing the drug traffickers to take a big detour around Africa.


    If it weren''t for the lower cost of shipping from the south of the Congo River, the internal transport in Nigeria and Cameroon was tolerable, and they could also sell some drugs to cover some of their losses, Joe Ga suspected those drug traffickers on the line would have united and gone to war with P¡¤B long ago.


    Strangely enough, whether the drug traffickers received some news lately, there have been many unfamiliar boats on the rivers along the China-Congo border, almost all of them drug traffickers'' transport vessels.


    The Big Beak Bird that grounded was due to malfunctions during the incessant river patrols.


    Although they managed to push the drug traffickers into the interior jungles of Congo, forcing them to travel 60 kilometers south to board ships on the Congo River, P¡¤B was finding it unsustainable in the long run.


    P¡¤B still didn''t have enough control over the riverways. Monitoring along the route combined with air force bombings certainly worked well, but the cost was simply too exaggerated.


    Everyone within P¡¤B with access to command-level decisions was somewhat dissatisfied with the current situation. So when the Big Beak Bird rested, a team of black soldiers encountered a troop of drug trafficking mercenaries during a routine patrol.


    Otherwise, even if P¡¤B''s black soldiers were novices, they wouldn''t lose 3 and injure 6 all at once.


    Actually, the situation wasn''t too bad, and Joe Ga had anticipated this.


    He knew that given the low cost of drug trafficking in Africa, P¡¤B alone simply couldn''t eradicate those drug traffickers.


    The current situation was even better than Joe Ga had once imagined in his most ideal state!


    As long as the drug traffickers didn''t die out, P¡¤B could always maintain the four-nation route coming from Kenya with the anti-drug contract of the African Union.


    Even if they stopped asking for money in the future, it wouldn''t matter. What was most important was to firmly stand on the moral high ground.


    What''s currently most important is actually purchasing boats ¨C armed speedboats and river patrol boats.


    The cost of controlling the Ubangi River must be reduced. As for those drug traffickers taking the Congo River route, that''s up to them.


    The bigwigs in Congo aren''t very willing to crack down on drug traffickers, so Joe Ga certainly can''t shamelessly offer help on his own. He has to wait for them to come to him; only that fits his ''mercenary'' status.


    Actually, the most challenging part is the segment from Uganda entering Congo; that''s a drug trafficking route he must control according to the contract. The easy parts of that line are all close to the north, near Central Africa. Stay updated via My Virtual Library Empire


    This vast region, practically unregulated, is where P¡¤B''s elite squads are busiest. The two Caribou aircraft were just worn out here.


    If high-end logistics can''t keep up, the ground teams will face increasing pressure.


    Even though he knew Karman''s words were slightly exaggerated, Joe Ga still repeatedly promised to depart from America the day after tomorrow night and stay at the base upon his return. He wouldn''t go anywhere until the planes were fixed.


    After hanging up with Karman, Joe Ga made separate calls to Jemma Alexander and her parents.


    After sharing his travel schedule and confirming that Jemma''s charity work could officially commence,


    he was left with the task of sharing the good news of his impending departure with Cooper from FBI and Michael Beach from DEA, and then asking them to look after P¡¤B''s American branch.


    Finally, he called Wagner and Chris, advising these two guys, who had recently been a little too comfortable in Washington, to take it easy and not to accept any jobs for P¡¤B that they couldn''t complete.


    What Joe Ga didn''t expect, however, was for Chris to bring him some news that he found eye-opening.


    Brazilian Airlines'' Super Albatross was returned by the United States Air Force...


    This matter originally had nothing to do with Joe Ga, as it involved business gamesmanship and, most importantly, a matter of face.


    The Super Albatross was good to use, but arms suppliers in the United States are not that easy to deal with. If you don''t move your company and production line to the United States, don''t pay taxes here, and don''t provide jobs for us, why should I buy your planes?


    Chris told Joe Ga that the Americans suddenly gifted all the Super Albatrosses deployed in Aqionghan to the government forces there and then cancelled a $470 million order for the Super Albatross, causing much suffering for Brazilian Airlines.


    The Brazilians could only comply with the demands of the Americans and work with the Nevada Mountains Company to build a new Super Albatross production line in the United States, then redevelop an entirely new American-standard combat system to continue with the order.


    The exact name of this system was yet to be determined, but according to Chris, the Special Operations Command had carved out a $3 billion budget from the Air Force for a new tender, targeting a light propeller-driven fighter that could be deployed on the front line.


    According to Chris, the Americans had spotted the advantages of the Super Albatross and decisively undercut Brazilian Airlines.


    Once they had built the production line in the United States, although the Super Albatross would still be able to compete for the tender, this type of aircraft, not entirely under American control, would definitely become an export model.


    Then the Americans would use their influence to compete with the Brazilian-made Big Beak Birds with those produced in America, selling at higher prices yet outselling them.


    Who could have foreseen this?


    The propeller-driven fighter for the United States Army would be born within their own corporate giants.


    The most anticipated was the "Sky Guardian" AT-802U, jointly developed by the defense titan L3 Harris and Air Tractor, adapted from a crop duster.


    The AT-6E "Wolverine" produced by Textron and a Polish PZL company''s MC-145B "Coyote" transport and strike propeller plane were also contenders.


    That last "Coyote" would likely share the same fate as the Super Albatross.


    This was the first time Joe Ga had heard of doing business this way¡ªuse an order to lure you in, then renege and force your compliance. Even if you did comply, in the end, the greatest benefits wouldn''t fall upon you; you would become a part of them...


    This was more than simple commercial competition; there must have been fierce struggles behind it. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    With a mere move, the American military-industrial complex had subsumed the Super Albatross project from Brazilian Airlines.


    Joe Ga was a bit startled by the story, but he still didn''t quite understand why Chris was telling him this...


    "I understand, but what does this have to do with me?"


    Chris, in Washington, said with a laugh, "The first batch of four Super Albatrosses from Brazilian Airlines is ready for delivery, but now the Americans don''t want them.


    Brazilian Airlines must complete the factory investment in the United States to continue with the order; they are now experiencing financial problems and need to offload these Big Beak Birds.


    Are you interested? The price is very reasonable!"


    Upon hearing this, Joe Ga whistled and asked, "How much? If it''s less than $10 million, I''ll take them.


    These things have a market in Africa..."


    Chris laughed and said, "Of course, I just saw the Air Force guys chatting with some Nigerians, and they want to increase the order for the Big Beak Birds and pass it on to Nigeria, with delivery in about four to five years.


    Brazilian Airlines is furious, but they''re powerless, haha, Hu Lang, this is a great opportunity to plunder amidst chaos¡­


    They sold the planes to the United States Air Force for $21 million each, but I think you could get those Super Albatrosses for $9 million apiece.


    I checked the deal Brazilian Airlines had with the Colombian Air Force, and it was only $12 million per plane.


    At such times, everyone who negotiates will be bargained down; as long as you are willing to pay promptly, you can definitely get those planes for $9 million apiece."


    Joe Ga promptly replied, "Take them; have the planes sent to Central Africa.


    I''ll make a splash with a Super Albatross squadron, then selling a couple of them shouldn''t be a problem.


    FUCK, those Americans are damn cunning, but I like the situation.


    Remember to keep an eye out for things like this; the United States'' arms tenders aren''t secret. We might not partake in those clandestine struggles, but there''s still something to gain from the losers, haha...


    I''ve seen that MC-145B ''Coyote'' online; such multi-purpose fixed-wing aircraft are better suited for P¡¤B...


    I''m just waiting to see if we can get the failed tender samples at a low price, haha¡­"


    After speaking, Joe Ga paused and added, "Ask Brazilian Airlines if they''re interested in setting up a training and maintenance base in Africa or something...


    They have shares in the company in America, too; the biggest market for the Big Beak Bird is in the Middle East and Africa. Ask them if they are interested in laying the groundwork in Africa in advance?


    I can provide the site and the funds if they''re willing to send people. Let''s collaborate and create a Super Albatross 4S shop in Africa."


    Chris was bewildered by Joe Ga''s idea. After thinking for a moment, he said, "What are you trying to do?"


    Joe Ga replied as if it were obvious, "I''m an arms dealer; isn''t selling planes the logical thing?"


    As he spoke, Joe Ga saw the door to his study open, and Nis gestured to him. So, he said into the phone, "I''ve got something to do now; go ahead with it. If the deal is successful, I''ll give you a 10% commission."

 Chapter 392 New Contract!

    Joe Ga stepped out of the study and saw Eric, who was enjoying the view on the backyard terrace.


    This guy had been dealing with that big shot''s ''email'' issue these past few days, and his sudden appearance here probably meant things had come to a conclusion.


    Joe Ga was in a good mood, smiling as he gestured to Nis to have the girls, whose heads were a bit overheated from the secret service action, tone it down a bit. He then poured two glasses of whiskey and brought them out to the terrace.


    Handing a glass to Eric, Joe Ga gestured for him to sit in the chair beside him and then asked with a smile, "What''s up? Got some good news?"


    Eric raised his glass in a toast, then replied with a smile, "The issue''s resolved, and an agreement was reached. Now we just wait for the election to begin next year."


    Upon hearing this, Joe Ga shook his head and said, "We can''t get involved in the affairs of the big shots. Now that it''s over, I want to know what benefits you managed to get."


    As he spoke, Joe Ga looked at the smile in Eric''s eyes, then shook his head with a laugh and said, "It looks like you got what you wanted..."


    Eric nodded happily and said, "I''ve been transferred from the position of security consultant to the CIA as the intelligence officer for the Africa region.


    My primary focus will be on Liberia, gathering intelligence on terrorists while also keeping an eye on NATO allies'' activities there."


    Joe Ga gave a thumbs-up to congratulate him upon hearing this.


    Eric had major political ambitions. The position of a regional head of the CIA might sound impressive, but like the Director of the CIA, it was appointed by the President. The key role was to flatter the President. Most ''heads'' of CIA regions were essentially just gold-plating their resumes.


    These people needed to be familiar with the intelligence operation system to lay the groundwork for their future aspirations to storm the Pentagon or the White House, becoming politicians with real power but no accountability.


    If they were fortunate enough to gain the favor of the President or some major figure, they could secure a position of actual power, such as a director or minister...


    Eric had a clear plan for his career progression. He had told Joe Ga before that he aimed to secure a position within the CIA as a stepping-stone, preferably in Africa.


    Because the conflict there wasn''t intense, but due to Liberia''s geopolitical significance, it was important. After mixing in for a few years and getting familiar with the entire operational system, he could return to Washington as an important staff member for that big shot.


    If that big shot won the upcoming election, someone who had dealt with his dark past and had connections within the CIA would undoubtedly be heavily relied upon.


    Looking at Eric''s contented smile, Joe Ga said with a laugh, "That''s really good news indeed. My company is in Africa, so if there''s anything you need help with, just let me know."


    As he spoke, Joe Ga suddenly laughed and shook his head, "Now that you''re a big shot, it should be me asking for your help."


    Eric laughed in response, shaking his head, "In today''s globalized world, America''s main interest in Africa is counter-terrorism."


    Eric, looking at Joe Ga with that inscrutable gaze, continued helplessly, "I''m serious. At least, the CIA''s primary job there is collecting intel on terrorists, and of course, keeping tabs on the allies and other major powers'' developments in the region."


    Joe Ga believed what Eric had said, as Africa had a ''big daddy'' in France.


    If there''s not enough benefit in it, messing around in Africa would only offend the allies first.


    The Americans now have to tread carefully to compete for geopolitical interests in Africa, they have to approach at a high level.


    For instance, when a recent American president takes office, the first thing he does is call the presidents of several key African countries, using military aid and support as bargaining chips to have them align on certain issues.


    This kind of politics is always in play before important meetings, but sadly, due to too few promises fulfilled, its effectiveness has gradually waned.


    America''s economic interests in Africa aren''t significant, so meddling there seems primarily to just stir up trouble, while keeping an eye on the potential of emerging countries such as Ethiopia and Nigeria.


    The competition between major powers is just like this: if you poke my sore spot, I''ll jab yours. If there''s a benefit, take it, otherwise, causing some distress to the competitors or even the dominant allies counts as a win.


    Seeing Eric''s seemingly sincere expression, Joe Ga laughed and shook his head, "You always bring up counter-terrorism with me, what are you really trying to say?


    Let me be frank, my influence is limited, only hovering around Central Africa.


    There are many terrorist organizations in Africa, but the biggest, like Boko Haram, don''t have an impact on you.


    The jihadist groups in North Africa are troublesome. Expecting me to go to places like Liberia for counter-terrorism is impossible, because the price I would ask is definitely more than you''re willing to pay."


    Eric was stunned for a moment, then suddenly began laughing, "Are you overestimating me?


    My main job is to sit in an office in Morocco, occasionally going to Liberia to meet with NATO colleagues and exchange information.


    The primary work is actually done by the heads of various local intelligence stations.


    You may not believe this, but I hope that during my tenure, Africa remains peaceful!"


    Curious, Joe Ga asked, "Then what are you doing coming all the way here to see me? Surely it''s not just to deliver the good news?"


    Eric nodded then shook his head, "I''ll start working next month, and as the regional head, I need reliable people to ensure my safety.


    I rejected the defense company recommended by headquarters. I want to choose P¡¤B to provide me with security services.


    My personal security budget isn''t high, just $500,000 a year, but if you''re willing to help me, I can secure the security contract for the Liberia intelligence station.


    There are always four Delta Force operators stationed there as action personnel, and your men only need to take care of the security of the buildings and personnel.


    It will require approximately ten people, $4.5 million a year!


    The only requirement is that the head of security for the intelligence station must be American!"


    Joe Ga was stunned by Eric''s ''wild words,'' never imagining that the CIA''s overseas intelligence stations outsourced their security services.


    Doesn''t the CIA have its own people?


    A total contract worth $5 million, the payment was sincere, even very high.


    It was obvious that Eric was throwing a sweet date my way, wanting P¡¤B to take his affairs a bit more seriously.


    For Joe Ga, Eric was invaluable, compared to his connections in the Justice Department, Eric operated in much wilder ways, and he had much more nerve.


    Now that he''s shown sincerity, Joe Ga was determined to take on the contract.


    The manpower was ready: Spurs, Orange Cat, Blow Dart, coupled with a trained team of P¡¤B''s Xiao Heis, occasionally rotated by Sanderson and Waters.


    Liberia''s major cities had basically ceased war, and even if there were conflicts, it was local people''s internal struggles over interests. With these men, keeping an intelligence station safe was more than enough.


    Eric''s own security was an even simpler matter. $500,000 was quite insignificant for Joe Ga at this point, but for the ''Iron Wall Mercenary Group'' led by the Frenchman Cyclops, it was still worth their effort.


    Once the contract with the Princess of Monoco, Charlene, ended, ''One-Eye'' and his team could be sent over to Eric.


    After agreeing to Eric''s request, Joe Ga said with a smile, "I''ll have our company''s lawyer contact you to sign the contract. Once the advance payment is made, I''ll have my people meet up with you.


    To tell you the truth, I''ve heard that the United State Army is very reliant on mercenaries, but I really didn''t expect it to be to this extent."


    Eric laughed and said, "Mercenaries solve some of Congress''s problems while also resolving some of America''s internal employment issues, indirectly stimulating the military industry.


    If you are interested, you could pay attention. The market for security services is huge, especially in the Middle East and Africa."


    As he spoke, Eric paused, then said with a chuckle, "Oh, it seems that''s not the path you''re on.


    I''ve looked at the data on P¡¤B''s operations in Africa, some of your actions I don''t quite understand, but I have to admit, even if it seems unprofitable, you''ve indeed earned ample respect and trust."


    Joe Ga rolled his eyes in annoyance and said, "You don''t understand, that''s where the big money is made."


    Eric wasn''t truly clueless, he just couldn''t grasp why Joe Ga, the owner of a small company, felt he could achieve what those big players hadn''t.


    And as it stood, even though P¡¤B''s anti-drug trade was still seen as a losing deal by Americans, it did stabilize the situation in Central Africa.


    Seeing Joe Ga get annoyed at the mention of ''losing money,'' Eric said with a smile, "You need to be prepared, I''ve just received some information that France is somewhat dissatisfied with the Central African Government''s recent stance. sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The uranium mine near the northern border of Central Africa and Chad is critical for France. Read exclusive content at My Virtual Library Empire


    They need a completely controllable government!


    Russia''s military aid to Central Africa, subcontracted to the Wagner Group, was already a cause for great dissatisfaction for France. Your recent project near Sangha Town has diverted much of their influence.


    France might not attack you directly, but if there''s a change there, they will find an opportunity to intervene and weaken your influence."


    Upon hearing this, Joe Ga said incredulously, "France''s forces just got attacked in Africa, and they''ve lost significant uranium materials that haven''t been recovered, how could they have the time to bother me? I helped them at the time."


    Eric was ready to gloat, but upon hearing this news, he said incredulously, "I combed through the past six months of intelligence on Africa yesterday, why didn''t I see anything about that?"


    Joe Ga, curious, said, "Such a big deal and you didn''t know? Was it missed by whoever gives you reports, or did they do it on purpose?


    That can''t be, because the French had quite an unpleasant time with your people then."


    Eric may not have qualified intelligence capabilities, but his political instincts were sharp.


    This kind of issue during the handover before taking office could very well mean he was set up to take the blame.


    Thinking of this, Eric broke out in sweat, put down his glass anxiously, stood up and paced around before looking at Joe Ga and saying, "Hu Lang, I think I''ve been set up."

 Chapter 393 Offering Benefits

    Joe Ga didn''t have a particularly good understanding of Eric''s work and wasn''t sure how to comfort him about his so-called "being trapped."


    The situation indeed sucked, having a bucket of cold water dumped on one''s head just when they thought their prospects were limitless¡ªit was definitely a bitingly sour experience.


    There wasn''t much Joe Ga could do to help with this matter because by the look on Eric''s face, he could tell that Eric had already roughly guessed who wanted to trap him.


    It definitely wasn''t someone on his side¡ªif he had been betrayed, he would be acting far more desperate by now.


    It had to be someone from the rival camp.


    Joe Ga didn''t want to guess the specifics because the matter was a big hassle.


    It wasn''t a case of touching it and dying, but in this matter, once a stand was wrongly taken between America and France, it would stink for a long time.


    If what Eric referred to as "being trapped" held true, then it implied that America was at fault in this matter.


    Once the inside story got exposed, naturally, the CIA''s lead man in Africa would have to take the fall.


    Eric was also damn unlucky¡ªthe only good news being that he knew of his potential situation in advance and could make a series of contingency plans, so...


    Experience tales at My Virtual Library Empire


    "I may need to move my workstation to Benghazi in Liberia to figure out what exactly is going on.


    Hu Lang, I need reliable security assurance!"


    Without even waiting for Joe Ga to respond, Eric continued, "I can''t increase the already set security budget, but I will find a way to increase the budget for the Africa military base.


    Hu Lang, I need help. In return, I can try to transfer the logistics contract for the Mali military base to P¡¤B as well."


    If increasing the logistics budget was icing on the cake, then the logistics contract for the Mali military base was the actual reward.


    This was the largest scope that Eric himself could influence.


    From here, it was clear how anxious Eric was¡ªwhile not knowing if his guess was correct, going to Africa alone under these circumstances, he had to secure a trustworthy ally, and there was no one more suitable than P¡¤B.


    To fully secure Joe Ga''s cooperation, Eric remained silent for a long time after mentioning the "reward," then added, "If you are deliberately targeted by the French, I can offer a bit of political help.


    At the very least, I can ensure that if the French intend to use force in Central Africa, you''ll get advance notice."


    That kind of good intention couldn''t be refused¡ªCentral Africa was Joe Ga''s stronghold, and there could be no mishaps there.


    France, looking to reestablish its status, was unlikely to act directly; ideally, they would support an opposition armed force or intervene during a coup in Central Africa.


    Whether France currently had the capability to support a strong anti-government force was in question, so the latter possibility was more likely.


    Joe Ga even guessed that the French might already know some information, such as the movements of ''God''s Armament'' and the Setaka Diamond Warlord, and they wanted to take the opportunity to make some moves.


    If it were only this, Joe Ga felt completely capable of not giving them the chance.


    But just to be safe, after thinking it over, Joe Ga looked at Eric and asked, "P¡¤B now has a few Super Albatrosses. Would it be a violation of any defense contractor restrictions if I had two field air defense battalions?"


    Upon hearing this, Eric said in surprise, "What do you want air defense missiles for?"


    Joe Ga sighed and replied, "If everyone played by the rules, I obviously wouldn''t need air defense missiles, but I''m well aware that French influence in Central Africa will wane as the steel industry develops.


    I''m worried that one day the French might lose it!


    My base is out there, and if the French decide an ''accidental bombing'' isn''t a big deal, then all my hard work will be ruined."


    Eric had deep ties within the arms industry, and after pondering for a long time, he finally shook his head and said, "There is no explicit restriction on defense companies regarding this issue¡ªas long as the countries surrounding Central Africa don''t object, you having air defense missiles is not a big problem.


    But if America sells medium-range air defense missiles to you, it would be provoking our allies.


    I do have a way to sell you some air defense missiles without going through Congress, but you understand the risks involved.


    The air defense missiles needed for two field air defense battalions¡ªthat amount of money is not worth the risk for anyone."


    As Eric looked at the slightly disappointed Joe Ga, he smiled and said, "America''s cheapest medium-range air defense missile, the MIM-23 ''Hawk,'' would cost at least close to ten million US dollars for the whole system and the missiles. Instead of worrying about this, you''d be better off trying to get some ''Beech'' from your partners.


    Serbia has signed a contract to purchase air defense missiles from China and is expected to complete reequipping within a year or two; they''ll need to find an outlet for their old ''Beech'' missiles.


    Of course, if you don''t like the ''Beech,'' then I can help you get two sets of the ''Avenger Air Defense System.''


    This vehicle-mounted short-range air defense missile system has a similar range to the Stinger, but it has very effective defense against drones, low-altitude fixed-wing aircraft, and missiles, and most importantly, it operates fully automatically.


    The air force base near Washington is equipped with the ''Avenger'' as the mainstay of near-air defense.


    Don''t let its origins in the 1980s fool you; after multiple upgrades and improvements by the army, the firepower of the ''Avenger'' has been continuously enhanced.


    However, the army is currently applying for a budget to upgrade the mid-range air defense system, and then a portion of the ''Avengers'' will become stockpile that might never see daylight again." S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "As a Defense Department contractor, you are indeed qualified to purchase and use ''Avenger'' systems, since after all, they are defensive weapons,"


    Joe Ga was perplexed by what Eric said. He took out his phone, did a quick search, and then realized that the so-called ''Avenger'' was actually a vehicle-mounted version of ''Stinger''.


    A Humvee could carry 8 of them, and because of their high mobility and capability to launch on the move, they had become a key component of frontline regional air defense systems favored by major power brokers.


    Although this piece of equipment has been around since the 1980s, it still hasn''t been phased out to this day.


    Joe Ga could even do without the launching vehicle, needing only the launcher and radar, and then he could ''replicate'' a sufficient number for placement around the base himself.


    The most advanced feature of this gadget is actually the full automatic targeting system, which can automatically identify, lock on, and launch. This thing could be a lifesaver in critical situations.


    It''s basically ineffective against jet fighters, but it can intercept low-flying objects and even missiles.


    Joe Ga didn''t have high demands; just a few more sets combined would suffice to create an African version of ''Iron Dome''.


    As for ''Beech''?


    Joe Ga wasn''t sure whether the ''Professor''''s current clout at Yuginebert Company was sufficient?


    He really wanted these medium-range air defense missiles, and that was his first reaction after learning that France had ill intentions towards him.


    Joe Ga wasn''t the least bit afraid of ground troops since the transportation situation around Central Africa didn''t allow for the deployment of heavy armored forces, and he truly wasn''t scared of anyone when it came down to fighting with soldiers.


    But when going up against a major power without air superiority, he could only resort to guerrilla warfare.


    The idea of Joe Ga giving up the base he had managed to establish with so much effort was out of the question.


    However, blatantly deploying ''Beech'' could lead to unnecessary suspicions, so even if he could get them from Yuginebert Company, they would need to be delivered discreetly and then secretly deployed.


    The most annoying part was that Joe Ga still needed to hire some missile soldiers.


    At that moment, Joe Ga deeply felt how true it was that confronting great powers seriously burned through money.


    Currently, only one of the five bullies was a bit displeased with him, and he was already anxious. It wasn''t until he wanted to arm himself that he realized how costly it was!


    It was good that P¡¤B had only one important base, and a couple of six-missile ''Beech'' sets would be enough.


    If it were a slightly lesser country, with more places to protect, just buying air defense missiles could cause the country''s economy to collapse.


    Joe Ga shook hands with Eric, who was ready with enough chips to play the game, and said seriously, "Get me two sets of ''Avenger''; I don''t need the vehicles, just the missiles and the systems. It''d be great if the price isn''t too steep, I''ve just bought 4 Super Albatrosses, and there isn''t much left in the Sinaloa Money Vault."


    Eric nodded and replied, "I''ll handle this. I''ll find a way to have an Air Force base near Washington ''report'' two sets of ''Avengers'' as needing repair, then get the maintenance factory to sell them to you at a low price.


    Still, there are some costs involved. Hmm, I remember the purchase price for an Avenger, along with 8 Stinger missiles, is supposed to be 2.4 million US dollars.


    Flawed second-hand goods, of course, have to be cheaper; two sets for 800,000 should about do it..."


    Joe Ga knew that it would be quite troublesome for Eric, given his identity, to handle this matter.


    After thinking it over, he said, "Let''s make it 1 million. Going empty-handed to negotiate this sort of thing requires owing big favors. Since it''s exploiting loopholes and not illegal, 200,000 should be enough to secure a discount."


    In actuality, what Eric was hoping for was to firmly secure a favor from Joe Ga. When he heard that Joe Ga had added an extra 200,000, he felt both gratified that Joe Ga was a decent person, and a bit disappointed because that level of favor wasn''t quite enough.


    What Eric really wanted was connections with the Department of Justice behind Joe Ga!


    If he couldn''t make it through the ordeal in the end, he would choose to go down fighting.


    Should things escalate, having someone in the Department of Justice to help could make all the difference in his fate.


    That''s the power of the network Joe Ga had woven; even though he might not be able to influence the Department of Justice, having them backing him transformed his value completely.


    And a clever person like Eric had long understood the worth of someone like Joe Ga!


    As an important advisor to a person who could intervene in America''s military budget, Eric had other cards to play.


    But those cards came with risks. It would be foolish to put them on the table before clarifying the situation.


    Thinking about his next move, Eric stood up and said, "I have to rush back to Washington. If there''s anything else you need my help with, just call me directly.


    Hu Lang, I believe we will have much collaboration in the future!"


    Joe Ga nodded decisively and said, "If you run into any trouble in Africa, feel free to call me. I may not be able to solve the problem, but I will do everything I can to save your life.


    If you ever find yourself in trouble, remember to run to Central Africa!!


    As long as you''re alive, there''s a chance for a comeback!!"

 Chapter 394 I Hope We Are Friends!

    Having sent Eric away, Joe Ga made a call to Aaron, whom he hadn''t contacted in a long time.


    Their discussed strategy of the "empty fort" in Niger had now progressed to its middle stage.


    The people of Boko Haram had already taken down the "designated target" and were now actively smuggling oil to raise funds to buy enough arms to counter the Nigerien Government Forces.


    This was a deal that could make both parties a lot of money, and Aaron, as the arms consultant for Boko Haram, naturally remained in Niger.


    Joe Ga made the call to inquire about the progress Aaron was making in sending arms to ''God''s Armament'' and ''Zetaka''.


    The rhythm of the enemy coup must be firmly controlled in their own hands; there shouldn''t be enough time for France to intervene. If possible, they should avoid confrontation with France as much as possible.


    Joe Ga was responsible for resolving internal threats, while the external pressure was to be borne by the President of Central Africa.


    That guy had been very active recently, and the yearly aid from the great powers of Africa probably wouldn''t stop him from vocally denouncing France at the United Nations.


    In the past, Joe Ga hadn''t paid much attention, but this time he had to be a bit more cautious.


    Having clarified the progress on Central Africa''s side, Joe Ga thought about the unlucky Eric, so he asked about the whereabouts of the uranium materials.


    Aaron had no intention of hiding anything...


    "The uranium materials passed through Liberia to the Mediterranean and have now been delivered to ISIS in Syria.


    Currently, America is supporting the Kurdish through aid and has intensified their offensive against ISIS. Intelligence organizations from various countries are operating within Syria, all trying to locate those uranium materials."


    While speaking, Aaron laughed like a good friend and said, "Why are you inquiring about this?"


    Joe Ga hesitated for a moment and said, "I have a friend who''s about to take charge as the CIA regional head in Africa¡­"


    Upon hearing this, Aaron whistled and said with a laugh, "Then your friend is going to be unlucky. The French have been demanding accountability, and now they''ve tracked it down to the CIA."


    Hearing this, Joe Ga incredulously said, "Was it really the CIA who did this?"


    Aaron, amused, said, "To be exact, it was Harlotte in cooperation with a big shot from the CIA, and I was one of the participants.


    Weren''t you involved throughout as well?


    We also didn''t anticipate that ISIS would go mad enough to attack the French uranium mines, and then the situation spiraled out of control.


    I''ve tried my best to make amends, but clearly, the French are not very satisfied, and ultimately, a scapegoat will have to be found."


    After listening, Joe Ga said with some disbelief, "What are you guys after?"


    Aaron seemed to trust Joe Ga quite a lot as he smiled and said, "After what? Isn''t money enough?


    If that includes undermining the French influence in Africa and at the same time prompting them to deploy more troops to Syria, would that reason suffice?


    Hu Lang, NATO is not a monolith. America has not committed many combat forces in Syria but wants its allies to increase their input, which is controversial within NATO.


    Now that ISIS has attacked the French base in Africa, they definitely need to respond.


    This is another kind of interest, just out of reach for people like us."


    Joe Ga nodded in admiration and said, "What about you? If the French figure out what happened, what are you going to do?"


    Aaron laughed and said, "If they figure it out, it wouldn''t concern me.


    I was just following orders to sell arms to Boko Haram, and after finding the problem, I actively helped France recover significant losses. Why would they target me?


    Do you think the deputy minister of France Security we met at the hotel was so polite to me for no reason?


    He took my money!


    And once the business in Niger is over, I will shift my main focus to the Middle East.


    Hu Lang, we are just small players; we often can''t even see the high-level plays.


    With the situation already established, even if France eventually traces the problem but lacks key evidence, they can only symbolically demand a scapegoat and then look for an opportunity to recover face elsewhere.


    If your friend is unlucky, he could very well become that ''scapegoat.''"


    As he spoke, Aaron suddenly thought of something, curiously said, "It seems you''re making good progress in America, any interesting things you can share with me?"


    Joe Ga knew that Aaron was a Poison Snake; this guy had snatched a deal almost finalized by Chris, sending $200 million worth of military aid to the Kurds in Syria.


    Moreover, Joe Ga suspected that Aaron was trying to use ISIS to free himself from his shackles.


    Joe Ga didn''t know how this guy planned to proceed, but it was very likely that he was waiting for ISIS to be crippled before extending an olive branch to these terrorists holding uranium materials.


    How could those constantly panicked terrorists escape Aaron''s control?


    By then, Aaron would effectively be in control of weapons of mass destruction.


    Such a thing is a death knell, but it''s the death knell of ISIS, and Aaron has plenty of schemes to use ISIS and dirty bombs to strategize benefits and break free.


    Joe Ga couldn''t guess the specifics, and he never divulged his guesses to others.


    After hesitating for a moment, Joe Ga curiously said, "Why do you trust me so much? Aren''t you afraid I''ll expose everything?"


    Aaron suddenly laughed and said, "Hu Lang, would you?"


    Joe Ga wasn''t quite used to Aaron''s display of closeness, but he still shook his head and said, "I won''t, I don''t want to invite trouble."


    Aaron said casually, "Hu Lang, you might not believe this, but I might know you better than you know yourself.


    I wish I could become your friend, even though we represent the different sides of this world, black and white...


    You possess something I can only aspire to, you don''t know how much I envy you being able to walk and fight under the sunlight.


    If it were ten years ago, I would wish to be your enemy, I would find a way to destroy your career, and prove that it is the dark powers that truly decide the outcome of the world.


    But today, ten years later, I hope to be your friend, I hope you can prove to me that this world can operate under the brightness, otherwise I''m afraid I''ll lose the motivation to move forward.


    Hu Lang, you need to try harder, the world is entering a fast-changing orbit, Central Africa cannot contain your capabilities and ambitions...


    I hope you can become the real King of War, because maybe one day I can come out of the darkness, and then we might have a chance to fight side by side."


    After hearing this, Joe Ga felt an indescribable sensation; his estimation of Aaron had probably been too conservative¡ªthis guy used to be in the CIA and was very familiar with intelligence operations.


    His tone of speech was very assured, as if he was certain of success.


    In that case, maybe the actions of ISIS were essentially propelled by this guy indirectly.


    This guy is a real arms dealer in the underworld...


    Selling weapons to terrorists, pushing them to attack France, using the fury of France to eliminate his competitors in Africa.


    Then buying cheap arms from Eastern Europe, and with $200 million from America, supplying the arms to the Kurds to fight terrorists.


    Finally extending an olive branch when the terrorists have no way out...


    This guy has been leveraging forces, making big money all the while, and furiously rushing towards his own goals.


    If this is a part of Aaron''s plan, then this guy''s prowess is beyond ordinary people''s imagination.


    Such a guy is best not made an enemy!! S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Thinking of what Aaron had just said, about Harlotte being one of the main pushers of the event, Joe Ga realized that Harlotte might be one of the chains binding Aaron; thus, he smiled and said, "I''ve fought a few battles in America with the Glorious Society and cooperated a few times with the FBI and DEA; now, I am a DEA contractor.


    Just the other day, I took down one of Sinaloa Group''s money vaults and scooped up a bonus."


    Aaron probably did not expect Joe Ga to be walking the path of the Ministry of Justice; he stayed silent for a while and then, sighing, said, "Hu Lang, you always do some unexpected things. Is it that Jemma Alexander''s mother, Alicia?


    She is a formidable woman, rumored to be taking over the position of Minister of Justice in a few years."


    Joe Ga smiled and said, "What else don''t you know?"


    Aaron helplessly said, "I don''t know what you''re thinking sometimes, nor can I understand it.


    I was recently idly speculating your moves in Central Africa, anyway, every step was different from what I thought.


    I just don''t understand, how did your ''losing business'' push you to where you are now?


    Logically, the first armored vehicle deal should have bankrupted you!"


    Thinking about this, Joe Ga instinctively turned his gaze towards Nis, who was playing with Adel on the lawn, then smiled and said, "I found a girl with a hefty dowry."


    Aaron, suddenly enlightened, said, "Is it the Devil Bird?


    Don''t speak, let me guess, the Devil Bird should look like she''s from Libya.


    Discover exclusive tales on My Virtual Library Empire


    A Libyan girl with a rich dowry should not be a mercenary, hmm, is she a chieftain''s daughter following Colonel Ka''s downfall?


    No, a deposed chieftain couldn''t possibly leave wealth to his daughter.


    As far as I know, Colonel Ka had several undiscovered hidden military bases, said to be controlled by his trusted nobles."


    As Aaron spoke, he heard Joe Ga''s breathing slightly change, and he incredulously said, "Pal, what kind of luck is this? You actually ran into a princess in distress!


    No wonder you deal in arms at SD, and when you encounter trouble, you can pull out rocket launchers to fight the Jindawei."


    Joe Ga heard this and said with a wry smile, "What the hell don''t you know?


    If you research me specifically, how can I trust you?"


    Aaron heard this and said curiously, "Isn''t it rightful to do a background check on a collaborator?


    I didn''t specifically search you; I just had someone sort out your path to wealth, and to this day I don''t even know your real name.


    What are you worried about?


    As your influence grows, sooner or later your information will be placed on the desks of intelligence departments worldwide, analyzed and interpreted by many.


    I thought that with your personality, you really wouldn''t care about this...


    Tell me the truth, are you a spy from China?"


    Hearing this, Joe Ga said irritably, "I am just myself, I have nothing to do with China!


    You wanted to know what I was doing in America, right? I''ve told you, but there''s one more thing I haven''t said...


    The day after tomorrow, I''m going to meet with that Harlotte. He chopped off your leg, and you''re still on the same side as him.


    You''re so tolerant; can you tell me what to watch out for?


    I have a feeling that sooner or later you will turn against and take down Harlotte, and I want to do the same because that guy bombed me with a drone¡­"

 Chapter 395 Making Money While Being the Good Guy (Extra Release for Votes, Please Subscribe!!!)

    Aaron was startled when he heard the name ''Harlotte,'' and then looked at Joe Ga strangely through the computer''s camera, saying, "You want to see Harlotte? Why?"


    Joe Ga didn''t know why either, he greatly admired the domineering aura that Aaron possessed.


    His activities in America weren''t exactly a secret, and with regard to Harlotte, both parties definitely had the same stance, so he straightforwardly laid out Monica''s problem...


    After listening, Aaron looked at Joe Ga curiously and said, "You want to go to war with Harlotte because of a woman?"


    Joe Ga shook his head and said, "No, that guy bombed me with a rocket. If it wasn''t for some considerations, I''d be thinking not about meeting him for negotiations, but about how to kill him right now."


    As someone who understood Joe Ga''s character, Aaron nodded and said, "That''s right, killing all your enemies is your style."


    Then Aaron laughed and said, "I don''t have any advice, Harlotte is a businessman, at his place everything is negotiable.


    But you got one thing wrong, I''m not on the same line as Harlotte.


    It''s just that the people behind me, and the people behind Harlotte, have some overlapping interests, so they occasionally collaborate."


    Joe Ga looked curiously at Aaron on the computer and shook his head, saying, "Buddy, you''re giving me the creeps, do you really not hate that Harlotte?"


    When Aaron heard this, a brilliant smile appeared on his face, and he said, "Really don''t hate. I even hope that you too get a chance not to kill him.


    I want him to live to see me succeed, then I''ll return the pain he inflicted on me, bit by bit.


    It''s not because of hate but because I want to save him, because he ''saved'' me, made me mature and also gave me a goal.


    I believe the same methods will work on him."


    Joe Ga looked at Aaron, who, although smiling, had a chilling gaze and shook his head with a wry smile, saying, "Buddy, I think you''ve become a bit twisted. What exactly have you gone through?"


    Aaron didn''t seem too eager to delve into this topic and after a moment of silence, he said, "Alright, I''ll give you a few pointers to be mindful of.


    Prince Nayif is going to America seeking support, but there are internal disagreements about this within America.


    The people behind Harlotte represent some energy groups; they''re very close to the Shah and prefer that the Shah''s hold remains stable.


    While the people behind me represent some interests of the military-industrial complex, the Shah''s arms procurement has begun to diversify in recent years, causing them some dissatisfaction, so they want to use Prince Nayif''s matter to give them a shake-up."


    This Prince Nayif is involved in a complicated series of matters. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    You''ll discover that wherever any crown prince appears, there will be lots of spies.


    Your Monica is probably just one of Harlotte''s backup targets...


    Hu Lang, do you know where the real interests lying with that prince are?"


    Joe Ga frowned upon hearing this and said, "My sources of intelligence are limited, so I''m not sure."


    Aaron ''hehe'' laughed and said, "The old King wants to break tradition and pass the crown to his son¡ªbut others do not want to completely offend the Shah Royal Family.


    All actions of the military-industrial complex concerning the crown prince are to force the Shah to increase arms purchases, to be more militarily dependent on America.


    Prince Nayif is as good as dead; it''s just the Shah Royal Family is lacking a pretext at the moment.


    A slip-up in public, wild talk in front of the media, a breach of etiquette on a public occasion, any can be a reason for the Shah Royal Family to recall him, to become the first domino to be pushed down.


    And Prince Nayif has a short temper, which makes it easy to provoke him.


    If I were in America, I would take the initiative to contact the Shah Intelligence Agency.


    Hire a few reporters to publicly confront him, and if that doesn''t work, pay people to launch an anti-Shah demonstration, using the media hype to blow things out of proportion.


    Trust me, the Shah Intelligence Agency would love to pay a premium for that!"


    Joe Ga was about to ask ''why the Shah Intelligence Agency doesn''t just do it themselves'' when he realized it was a silly question.


    There''s too little time, and the media has a keen nose. Discover hidden content at My Virtual Library Empire


    If they caught a handle on us and leaked that the Shah Intelligence Agency was screwing over its own Crown Prince, countries worldwide would have sympathizers for the Crown Prince. They would then extort the Shah, and things would actually become more difficult.


    At this thought, a sudden idea sparked in Joe Ga''s mind, and he curiously said, "If the Crown Prince''s wife took off under the cover of the American media, do you think he''d go crazy?"


    Aaron, who had always assumed the guise of a mentor, had his expression freeze as if his signal was malfunctioning, then he stared at Joe Ga as if seeing a ghost and said, "Are you planning to steal the Crown Prince''s wife?"


    Hearing that, Joe Ga waved his hands and said with a laugh, "Don''t make it sound so ugly, what do you mean steal?


    This is a rescue!


    Rescuing a woman struggling in the sea of suffering, that''s a grand undertaking!"


    Continuing, Joe Ga said a little excitedly, "I take away the Crown Prince''s wife, then the Shah Royal Family, when facing the media, magnanimously lets the Princess go free, demonstrating their progressive side while ripping into the Crown Prince''s prestige...


    Isn''t that a brilliant move?


    You think the Shah Intelligence Agency would be willing to pay for that?"


    Aaron, utterly astounded, said, "You want to use gender issues to incite an attack on the Crown Prince, then whisk away the Princess and blow the whole thing up.


    Buddy, what makes you think you can lure the Princess away from the Crown Prince?


    If it''s a kidnapping, in the end, unless you silence someone, the nature of the act changes."


    Joe Ga ''hehe'' smirked and said, "What if the Princess wants to leave with me of her own accord?"


    Aaron was one of those truly clever people, and he said incredulously, "Who''s paying you to steal away the Princess?"


    Joe Ga laughed heartily and said, "No worries about that, by tomorrow, I''ll have ten million in alimony in my account. Help me figure out, could I possibly squeeze another ten million from the Shah Intelligence Agency?


    Five million would do, too!"


    Aaron, looking as if he had seen a ghost, said, "You mean to say, you take the money to steal the Princess, then get the Shah to ''release'' the Princess on media, and in the end, they should praise you, too?"


    While saying this, Aaron seemed to be struck by some provocation. He was banging on the table in front of him and cursed, "FUCK, you conniving businessman, that''s not how business should be done!


    Only a scoundrel would do such a thing, you''re a good man!


    Shit, you damn well steal someone away, and you''re still a good guy, shit, shit, shit..."


    Joe Ga, as if receiving a compliment, proudly said, "Do you know any fearless American media journalists?


    I can involve them in the whole process of stealing away the Princess.


    This is how democracy progresses, how women are liberated, how women''s rights are promoted.


    I speak for Arab women; I should be appointed as the protector deity of the United Nations Women''s and Children''s Fund, hahaha..."


    Aaron''s eyes reddened with irritation. Just a moment ago, he had been high and mighty, ready to give Joe Ga advice. Now he was reduced to nothing but envy and resentment.


    Looking at Joe Ga''s smirking face, Aaron gritted his teeth and said, "I''ll get you a contact at the Shah Intelligence Agency.


    No matter how much the Shah pays you, you must give me half. Even if it''s just one buck, you owe me half.


    FUCK!!!"


    ......


    Off-topic, but recently, I''ve been a bit off my game, suffering from insomnia!


    The content that follows needs a lot of groundwork, which is quite brain-consuming, so there''s been some fluctuation in my state of mind.


    I hope everyone will vote for me!!


    Thank you! Much appreciated!!

 Chapter 396 The Great Commission

    Joe Ga, wearing a black bulletproof tuxedo, stood in front of a floor mirror with a slightly uncomfortable expression, letting Nis carefully adjust the bow tie around his neck.


    He felt a bit of pressure on his neck, which made him involuntarily tilt his chin up an inch or two, and then his whole posture naturally straightened up. Not only did his height seem taller, but he also looked much more confident.


    In the past, Joe Ga had always thought that ties and bow ties were pointless accessories, but now he realized that they might have been invented by people in the past as a kind of ''torture device'' that made one hold their head high and chin up involuntarily because looking down would make the neck feel uncomfortable.


    Seeing that Nis seemed to want to adjust his cuffs as well, Joe Ga wrapped his arms around her shoulders, gave her a peck on the forehead, and said, "Stop fussing over me; I''m just going to blend in for a bit and then come out.


    It''s you guys who have to keep an eye on those journalists; make sure they don''t leak our plans too soon.


    This time we can''t kill anyone; we''re on an espionage mission, it has to be quiet, harmless..."


    Nis laughed and nodded in response, saying, "Don''t worry, we''ll take care of the situation outside at the venue.


    For now, the journalists are somewhat skeptical about our operation, but I believe you can convince them."


    As she spoke, Nis seemed to suddenly think of something amusing, shaking her head with a suppressed laugh, saying, "They''re all in the multimedia room now. If you''re really worried, it might be best to go talk to them.


    There are still three hours until the banquet; we can''t keep those journalists cooped up too long. You need to fulfill the interviews you promised them, or someone will call the police."


    After hearing this, Joe Ga rubbed his nose and said, "Should I get myself a mask or something?


    I didn''t expect that a few phone calls would bring such top-tier journalists here.


    I''m not at the stage where I should be famous..."


    Nis turned, picked up a pair of sunglasses from the makeup table next to her, placed them on Joe Ga''s face, and said earnestly, "You are a lion; you should go into battle with your head held high.


    We are doing the right thing, so we don''t need to sneak around..."


    Looking at Nis, who had become a bit over-excited since finding out about the mission to save an Arabian Princess, Joe Ga pulled her into his arms, rested his chin on top of her head, and smiled, saying, "I was a bit skeptical when Aaron said you were a Chieftain''s Princess from Liberia, but the way you are acting now, I can''t help but believe it.


    Do you have a particular sympathy for Princess Amina?"


    Nis hugged Joe Ga tightly, and after a few seconds of silence, she said, "I don''t really feel sorry for her; it seems I just want to embarrass Crown Prince Nayif.


    I don''t know. Should I feel sorry for her?"


    Joe Ga could feel the complex emotions emanating from Nis. She didn''t seem eager to talk about her family, so Joe Ga didn''t ask; it didn''t matter to him anyway.


    But Nis''s attitude of challenging authority and tradition was all too apparent; Joe Ga liked her rare rebellious spirit very much, which also made her deeply attractive.


    What Princess and such¡ª she didn''t care; she just wanted to see the Arabian big shots lose face.


    This wasn''t just personal revenge; it was a challenge to some of the bad practices of Shah men.


    And with the target being a Crown Prince, the challenge was all the more thrilling!!


    This was good. When Aaron had managed to make some convoluted connections with the Shah and had received the prepaid two million in cash, the nature of the entire venture had completely changed, along with the consequences.


    All Joe Ga and his team had to do now was to pull off the operation cleanly, leave some satisfying material for the journalists to write about, prolong the story of the runaway Princess a little longer, make the heat rise a bit more, and the impact a bit wider.


    That would give the Shah Royal Family the opportunity to forcefully recall the embarrassing Crown Prince Nayif.


    Then the Royal Family would witness the Crown Prince Nayif and Princess Amina''s long-distance divorce, and the matter would come to a perfect end.


    This was not without precedent...


    The famous Shah Prince Walid, known as the Buffett of the Middle East, had under the pressure of the Royal Family, released his third wife Princess Ameena.


    Then the anti-traditional Princess Ameena became a famous social activist, and she fought for the rights of Shah women to drive on the streets on their own.


    Although the ending was a bit far-fetched, it was still considered a positive story, after all, it was progress.


    If Princess Amina were truly like the angel Al Sani described her as,


    Then she would have the chance to pursue the life she wanted, and everyone would offer her their blessings.


    Joe Ga reached out to pinch Nis''s face, making her reveal a small smile, and then said with a laugh, "Then I''ll go have a chat with the journalists.


    Al Sani said he sent his sister a cell phone; I''ll try to contact her. It might reassure the journalists to stay committed to ''doing the right thing.''"


    After saying that, Joe Ga glanced at Monica beside him, who always seemed to think she had too much fabric on, shook his head, and said, "Keep an eye on her for me; that woman is crazy¡ªdon''t let her lead me astray."


    Nis laughed and pushed Joe Ga, following his steps to straighten the back of his suit, then turned to look at Monica, who had changed into a revealing backless evening gown, and shook her head slightly, saying, "You won''t be able to get in dressed like that; they might not mind you not wearing a headscarf, but if you dress like a prostitute, they''ll think you''re provoking them."


    Monica paused for a moment, then curiously said, "So what should I wear?"


    Nis looked Monica up and down, who was stunningly sexy, and after pondering for a moment, she said, "You lack a bit of nobility, but since you''re with the boss, try to dress as expensively as you can; you should be good at that."


    Monica was very confident in herself, and when she heard Nis comment that she lacked the air of nobility, she couldn''t help but tilt her chin up defiantly and say, "Tell me, what is ''nobility''?"


    Nis shook her head and replied, "We''ll only need to discuss that issue if you stop trying to expose your chest all the time."


    Seeing Nis dressed conservatively, Monica suddenly became curious and said, "So, Hu Lang likes the ''conservative sexy'' type?"


    As if she had made a groundbreaking discovery, Monica touched her chin and muttered, "That''s true, the Chinese are always subtle..."


    Nis, looking at Monica who was always trying to put herself out there but never quite managing to succeed, shook her head in disdain and said, "What''s the point of always provoking me?


    I really don''t mind if he has something going on with you...


    Being too clever can come off insincere, and ''sincerity'' is the key to gaining his trust."


    Monica was somewhat baffled by Nis, it wasn''t just about bedding Joe Ga¡ªa quest she had frankly pursued but wasn''t solely focused on.


    After Joe Ga made clear the barriers that ''Kitten''s'' identity presented, Monica temporarily set aside her flirtatious intentions and was more interested in figuring out Nis''s attitude,


    She too was a confident and proud woman, and Nis''s manner made her feel like she was the one being given handouts, a sentiment she did not enjoy.


    That''s why she often lingered around Joe Ga, trying to gauge how much Nis would tolerate.


    She also wanted to see whether her sister ''Kitten'' was truly worth focusing all her efforts on a single man, Continue your adventure with My Virtual Library Empire


    After all, enduring the disdain of other women without enough emotional compensation was torment for any woman.


    But now, Nis''s magnanimity was so overwhelming that even the feisty Monica felt a little uncomfortable.


    Joe Ga was unaware of the women''s affairs, as he walked to the entrance of the home theater, greeted Ayu, who had been waiting there, and then pushed open the door to enter.


    Dressed sharply, Joe Ga cut an imposing figure as he pushed open the door; the murmuring journalists gathered inside fell silent all at once.


    Several camera journalists instinctively tried to search for their cameras and cell phones, only to realize with frustration that those items had been confiscated.


    Joe Ga noticed the displeasure on some faces. He walked to the open space in front, spread his hands, and said with a smile, "Hello everyone, I am Hu Lang.


    You probably know why I invited you here. If you feel that my actions have been presumptuous, or if you feel offended..."


    Joe Ga pointed to the door as he continued with a grin, "The door is right there. Your belongings are there too. You''re free to leave at any time. I''ve prepared a small gift for you as an apology."


    A female journalist with a rather stern face raised her hand and said, "Sir, you''re not even willing to tell us your real name, so how can we be sure that what you''re saying is true?


    How can we know that we are doing the right thing?


    If you deceive us..."


    Joe Ga understood that the female journalist was negotiating terms. He spread his hands nonchalantly and said, "Do you think the risk is greater for me or for you?


    Besides, even if you don''t trust me, don''t you trust Miss Alicia Alexander?"


    Joe Ga waved his hand to forestall the journalist''s next question and continued with a smile, "To put it bluntly, I''m taking a huge risk offering you explosive news.


    Because in the end, I will bear all the pressure, and you are just fulfilling your duty as media professionals to speak up for those who are bullied, especially when the person in question represents something significant.


    Deep down you all know, I don''t really need your help.


    Secretly taking Princess Ameena away would be simpler and safer, but I have to consider the future. What I care more about is how the Shah Royal Family will react after the Princess escapes from her cage.


    I cannot stand by and watch a brave woman who yearns for freedom be labeled with a crime and then despised by others.


    Ladies and gentlemen, we are doing something unprecedentedly great.


    We are using our conscience to challenge some form of authority!


    If Princess Ameena''s actions, combined with your voices, can encourage the Shah Royal Family to make some changes, then all of your names will be etched on the wall of media honor.


    Think of that journalist disassembled by the Shah. I know you don''t really need me to rally you.


    But still, I want to implore you, use the pens in your hands to do something meaningful, to rescue a soul yearning for freedom, to speak out for those souls living in anguish."


    Having said that, Joe Ga looked at the journalists who had fallen into an eerie silence yet their eyes shimmered with excitement, and with a laugh, he added, "I know you still have doubts about me, but no worries, I will soon connect you to Princess Ameena so you can judge for yourself whether she is worth your help.


    Let me emphasize once again, my name is Hu Lang, my company is called ''Powerful Strike'', I am entrusted by Princess Ameena to lead her away from her current life.


    I will take all the risk for my actions!


    And you, you are a group, a community, when you unite into one voice, even if the Shah Royal Family is rich, I doubt they can coerce your Jewish bosses into firing you."


    A few journalists exchanged glances and then burst into laughter... sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 397 The Era is Calling

    Convincing a group of journalists wasn''t difficult!


    Especially when Princess Amina, despite being dressed in extravagant attire, could only hide, pale-faced and frightened, in the restroom seeking help. It naturally ignited the journalists'' sense of justice, affirming the righteousness of their actions...


    Because helping a woman who was experiencing domestic violence and whose life was possibly in danger was justifiable and legal!


    The right motive!


    The right thing to do!


    An intentionally dramatized rescue operation with a legendary flair!


    And P.B.''s tragic defiance under the pressure of the Shah Royal Family would also become part of the news.


    This was bound to be explosive news that would rock the global media circle. Those journalists knew that if Joe Ga merely needed media leverage, he had better options.


    America had its share of media extremists who wouldn''t hesitate to grab attention at all costs.


    But everyone in the journalism circle knew that such people either cared only about their own interests or their own ideas.


    ''Extremism'' wouldn''t help Princess Amina''s situation; only those who specialized in editorial journalism had the ability and the credentials to use mainstream media to steer societal discussions.


    Criticizing Crown Prince Nayif was just the beginning. Drawing global attention and driving ''change'' was the key; that was the true honor worth being recorded in history.


    If this report was covered exclusively by a single journalist, this year''s Pulitzer for News would be a foregone conclusion.


    But those involved were veterans in the media circle who knew how to distribute interests while upholding fairness.


    These individuals, introduced by Jemma Alexander''s mother and specialists in political and editorial journalism, included several who were frequent visitors to the White House.


    And Jemma Alexander''s trip to Africa was also part of their upcoming coverage.


    After a brief discussion, these veterans quickly confirmed their respective angles of reporting.


    The Princess'' escape, women''s rights, domestic violence, gender discrimination, traditional mindsets, and even P.B....


    Brave escape, brave voices, brave confrontation, brave engagement in the grand debate...


    The combined influence of these media veterans was hard for the average person to fathom¡ªlike a line of dominos, once the first one falls, even if someone wanted to stop it, it would be too late.


    Joe Ga was very thankful that he hadn''t forgotten to call Alicia to report his actions.


    At first, he was worried Alicia would be annoyed by his ''trouble'' and had prepared a long speech to persuade her and seek some judicial assistance.


    But to his surprise, Alicia barely listened to Joe Ga''s plans before she used her connections to summon several top-notch journalists and solemnly declared that she would be the first to speak out in support of Princess Amina after the incident.


    This lady candidly told Joe Ga that she had been seeking the right moment to officially join the Justice Department. What better way to enter, unnoticed, than with a halo of support? Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Furthermore, when Princess Amina entered Central Africa, a massive amount of media resources would be drawn there, greatly benefiting Jemma''s career.


    A mother, a bold figure in the Justice Department, and a daughter, a pediatrician spreading goodwill in Central Africa...


    Honestly, with such a family, such a wife, and daughter, it would be a pity if William Alexander, the medical general of the Marine Corps, didn''t run for president.


    Joe Ga''s habit of sharing good news with friends brought him endless benefits and support.


    In such a ''sure-win'' situation, being the first to speak out brought immense prestige to the speaker.


    Amy from the Kopke family, the Princess of Monaco, Charlene, and Crown Princess Victoria of Sweden, these women all demonstrated their power...


    Amy provided her private plane, Victoria arranged diplomatic vehicles from the embassy in America for Joe Ga''s evacuation, and Princess Charlene would welcome Princess Amina with the media still stationed in Central Africa.


    The actions of these women perfectly epitomized the famous phrase ''girl helps girl!''


    What was supposed to be a low-key escape took on an epic flavor.


    And Crown Prince Nayif, blissfully unaware of his own situation, became the grand villain in everyone''s eyes.


    And Joe Ga?


    As the brave one who stood up to fight the dragon, he would elevate P.B.''s positive image to new heights due to the political correctness tide.


    This was a decision Joe Ga made after much internal struggle. Although it would impose more constraints on P.B., compared to the benefits of a good reputation, those limitations were trivial.


    Once P.B.''s reputation spread, especially named daily in circles where women were more active, the French would have to think twice before targeting him...


    Because before this trend completely subsided, anyone who targeted P.B. was a lackey of the Shah and an enemy of women.


    With the exquisite techniques of the women''s rights circles in Europe and America, who could withstand it?


    This was called beating magic with magic!


    While a group of journalists excitedly discussed, a middle-aged man approached Joe Ga, offering him a cigarette with a smile. After lighting one for himself amidst the disapproving looks of a few female journalists, he said with a laugh, "Hu Lang, I''m very interested in your actions in Central Africa, as well as what impact the charity foundation can have in Africa.


    I followed the charity fund team into Central Africa for an extended report.


    Could you spare some time for an exclusive interview?


    "P¡¤B is the source of changes at the southern border of Central Africa, and I believe many people want to know the truth about P¡¤B."


    Upon hearing this, Joe Ga readily nodded his head and said, "Of course, as soon as tonight''s event is over, as long as you come to Central Africa, I will be waiting for you in my office.


    "P¡¤B holds no secrets; we are fighting devils themselves, so we dare face all questioning gazes."


    The middle-aged man reached out and firmly shook hands with Joe Ga, smiling as he said, "My name is Wallace, formerly a member of the Marine Corps, now a reporter for the New York Post.


    I have substantial sponsored funds for interviews this time, and I will do an in-depth report on Central Africa.


    I saw two Rangers outside, would you mind if I also talked to them?"


    Joe Ga shrugged his shoulders indifferently and replied, "Of course not, you can interview them anytime outside of mission hours, provided, of course, that you have their permission, as not everyone is willing to expose themselves to the media."


    Lowering his voice, Joe Ga continued, "You know my line of work; I don''t wish to expose my face either, which is why I took your phones and cameras.


    Could you talk to your colleagues and ask them to go easy, not to publish my photos in the paper?"


    Wallace was taken aback for a moment, then laughed and said, "Of course, using photos without permission is illegal.


    But think about it, without photos, the impact on the readers will drop a notch as the story develops.


    I suggest you personally review the photos, then choose which ones can be published.


    Backs and profiles are fine."


    As he spoke, Wallace stepped back and mimed a camera with his hands, gesturing towards Joe Ga and chuckled, "Your profile looks quite rugged on camera."


    Joe Ga touched his own cheek and laughed, "If you hadn''t mentioned it, I''d have forgotten I''m a handsome man too.


    Your idea sounds great, and I''d like to see what I look like through your lenses.


    However, I believe you can understand the nature of my profession, drug traffickers hate me, hence I need to keep an element of mystery."


    Wallace nodded understandingly and then, spotting a few female reporters approaching, he chuckled and said, "They''re here to get their phones back from you, the action for you starts in two hours, but for us, it has already begun."


    Curious, Joe Ga asked, "What do you mean?" Discover hidden stories at My Virtual Library Empire


    "Preheating!"


    The somewhat stern-looking female reporter named Madeline was a very famous investigative journalist in New York; she made a name for herself in a report on industrial pollution, winning nearly a billion US Dollars in compensation for the residents of a small town from the renowned oil magnates, the Koch Brothers.


    After that, Madeline''s career spiraled upwards, making her America''s hottest investigative journalist with credibility and readership far surpassing her peers.


    Seeing Joe Ga''s puzzled face, Madeline said irritably, "Give us back our phones; we have our social media accounts and many friends willing to advocate for women.


    We need to get the topic trending, then when explosive news breaks, it could reach the maximum readership in the shortest time."


    Upon hearing this, Joe Ga immediately waved over the ''Spur'' at the door and said with a smile, "So it''s like the preheating needed before a blockbuster''s release!"


    Madeline nodded and said, "Exactly, but sparking a topic is a technical task; we need to rhythmically jump topics to focus public attention."


    Looking at a group of renowned peers, Madeline gave a resigned smile and said, "Synergizing works effectively, but different angles in reporting can inevitably shift public focus..."


    Hearing this, Joe Ga decisively shook his head and responded, "I think this is good; the world is diverse. It''s impossible for everyone to agree on everything.


    Brave expression, rational discussion, and gentle yet firm advocacy are always better than stirring up emotions leading to confrontations.


    Ms. Madeline, this isn''t a revolution; we can challenge certain Arab traditions, but there''s no need to doubt their beliefs..."


    Madeline instantly grasped the subtext in Joe Ga''s words. Looking at his clear and bright eyes, her facial features softened as she said, "I understand now, change must take one step at a time.


    But do you believe the saying ''The truth becomes clearer as it''s debated''?"


    Joe Ga paused for a moment, then smilingly replied, "Social or religious traditions themselves aren''t ''truths'' to become clearer through debate.


    Choosing a lifestyle is everyone''s right!


    In the past, when media wasn''t developed, many had no idea about the outside world, but now...


    Times create heroes. Perhaps Princess Amina is that hero, or maybe we have to wait for the next hero to emerge.


    I don''t know, but I believe as the young grow older and better educated, such people will definitely appear."


    Madeline looked at the young man before her appreciatively and suddenly asked with a smile, "Do you think you will become a hero?


    I''ve heard about some of your work in Central Africa; what do you think drives you to do those things?"


    Upon hearing this, Joe Ga suddenly grinned broadly and said, "Maybe it''s the era calling!"

 Chapter 398 I Will Be Irreplaceable

    Joe Ga did not take the Rolls Royce offered by Sayyid, but instead rode in the diplomatic vehicle provided by the Swedish embassy, heading to a super mansion on Beverly Hills.


    On the way, Joe Ga recalled his dealings with a group of reporters and couldn''t help but tiredly rub his temples.


    Those political and editorial journalists were much more capable than he had previously thought.


    For instance, there was Madeline and Wallace, who not only exhibited professional skills but also a clear and thorough understanding of matters.


    Joe Ga found himself somewhat harried by their questions.


    At times, he even wondered if these people might have a future in interrogation.


    Their questions were full of traps, not the kind meant to create sensational headlines by quoting out of context, but those designed to strip away the interviewee''s facades.


    These reporters were incredibly sharp, instantly catching on whenever Joe Ga''s answers were evasive or inconsistent, then rephrasing their questions as if they wouldn''t rest until they had thoroughly picked him apart. Find adventures on My Virtual Library Empire


    If one were a politician, such journalists could easily cause embarrassment.


    But Joe Ga handled it fairly well; he had nothing to feel guilty about and, except for some details he couldn''t divulge, he answered most questions sincerely.


    Even if some views were not agreed upon, as long as they didn''t touch on core conflicts, both parties could have an orderly discussion.


    In all honesty, Joe Ga found these private discussions quite insightful and enriching, yet they were also mentally exhausting¡ªso much so that by the end, he found he did not understand many of the specialized terms they used.


    Regardless, Joe Ga''s sincerity left a good impression on these prominent journalists.


    He then turned smiles on their faces with some apologetic gifts!


    Without fundamental ideological conflicts, it''s really not difficult for everyone to enjoy a pleasant interaction.


    Joe Ga candidly admitted that he was merely a military man and it should be understandable that some of his views came off as superficial.


    After all, if I can''t outargue you, I might as well sincerely listen and learn, right?


    Whether it sinks in or not, first show the right attitude, then give a few compliments on the sid, and doesn''t that bring about good feelings?


    These people held high social status. Their praise for P¡¤B in the media sometimes carried more weight than a hundred words from politicians.


    No matter whether the strength was there or not, first inflate the reputation balloon, causing the super tycoons who harbor malice towards P¡¤B to hesitate, and then strive for enough time to develop¡ªthat''s the proper way.


    While Joe Ga was resting with his eyes closed, Monica, who had been scrolling through her phone, suddenly let out an exclamation...


    "Ah, Kristin has shared an article...


    Wow, Swift has posted a short essay...


    Wow, Julie has spoken up..."


    Joe Ga opened his eyes, looked over, and said with a smile, "The warm-up has started. If it weren''t so late, there might already be a crowd of protesters at the entrance of the luxurious mansion rented by the Crown Prince.


    This is a good thing!"


    As he spoke, Joe Ga turned to look at Monica''s nearly perfect profile and said, "Have you remembered those journalists from today? They will be part of your work in the future."


    Monica was stunned for a moment, then nodded excitedly, "I understand! I may not be able to do it like you, but I can maintain a good relationship with them!"


    Joe Ga glanced at Monica''s relatively conservative dress and smiled and nodded, "I believe you can. Your current look is good. In the past, your beauty and sex appeal often overshadowed your capabilities.


    That was a bit unfair; you are actually a very smart woman!"


    Monica subconsciously touched her chin, showing a sexy look, then, under Joe Ga''s half-smiling gaze, she sheepishly reined it back and said, "Sexiness is also a weapon because men always have more patience for beautiful women."


    "But this patience is limited, usually only once or twice.


    You must remember that you are now representing the image of P¡¤B, and being crafty won''t mean much with the people you may deal with in the future.


    You are beautiful, but to many, you''re not irreplaceable."


    Seeing Monica''s smile freeze on her face, Joe Ga gestured and said, "If I were just your boss, I shouldn''t say this, but you''re ''Kitten''s sister.


    I hope that even if one day you leave P¡¤B, you can find your own goals and career, not become a trouble-making sex symbol."


    Monica, looking at Joe Ga''s earnest expression, fell silent for a long time before saying, "Are you willing to let me go? To give me freedom?"


    Joe Ga replied indifferently, "Of course, why not?


    Consider yourself as a partner¡ªif one day you decide to leave, then I hope you train a few successors for me to choose from. You can tell me about your plans, and maybe I can become an investor."


    Monica shook her head and said, "That''s not what I meant. What I meant was, you don''t really care about me at all, do you?"


    Joe Ga paused for a moment, then nodded honestly, "To be precise, I don''t care about your abilities; it''s your other traits that have left an impression on me.


    "Because aside from proving to me that you''re pretty and have a way with men, you haven''t proved anything else."


    "Of course, I''m willing to believe you''re capable of doing what I ask of you, but all that takes time."


    "I can tolerate Wagner planning his future law firm while working for me and then transition the relationship into a collaboration."


    "The same goes for you, because none of you are irreplaceable!"


    Upon hearing this, Monica, a bit curious, said, "What if one day I become irreplaceable?"


    Joe Ga naturally replied, "Then I will do everything in my power to keep you!


    "But at that time, Monica will no longer be mistress Monica.


    "When you possess a unique trait, you won''t need to spend all day figuring out how to please men."


    "Everyone at P¡¤B is a lion, and lionesses should be even better at hunting!!"


    Looking at Joe Ga''s slightly rugged profile, Monica couldn''t help but hug his neck tightly and kiss him, then she wrapped her arms around his arm and rested her head on his shoulder, whispering, "No one has ever thought I could survive on my own, but I know I can.


    "It''s just that men are so stupid, they''ve made me forget some things¡­


    "I, too, can be a lioness that hunts on her own!


    "I will become the irreplaceable one¡­"


    Joe Ga looked sideways at the clingy Monica and said, "If your hand wasn''t moving up my thigh, I might actually believe you."


    Monica sat up a bit disappointed, raised her hand to fix her hair, and then said with a smile, "We''ll see, I''m sure I can do it, ''Kitten'' doesn''t mind anyway, and I think with your personality, I might land a catch faster than my sister."


    Joe Ga shook his head with a chuckle and replied, "I''m not a Saint, why do you always want to take a bite out of me?"


    Monica glanced at Joe Ga and said, "Maybe because you''re the first man who makes me feel secure!"


    Joe Ga looked at Monica''s rare serious expression and said with a smile, "That''s my honor!"


    Monica, exasperated by how Joe Ga didn''t ask her ''why,'' sighed in frustration, feeling her boss was too difficult to handle.


    Just as she tried to steer the conversation elsewhere, something bright caught her eye.


    Under a series of bright street lamps set up temporarily, stood a row of young boys dressed in server uniforms.


    When the Swedish embassy''s driver stopped the car at the entrance to a huge estate, a server came forward to open the car door for Joe Ga.


    Joe Ga got out first, slipped a hundred-dollar bill into the server''s hand, then smiling, he lent a hand to help Monica out of the car.


    Pulling out an opulent invitation encased in gold leaf and adorned with a gold emblem from his pocket...


    The young server with a sincere smile on his face deftly scanned the invitation with a special smartphone, and, after the phone beeped in response, he bowed slightly and invited them, "Welcome, please follow me!"


    Joe Ga took Monica''s hand and followed the server through two security gates, feeling a rush of brightness as they entered through the grand door.


    Literally a rush of brightness, as numerous large lamps, interconnected by a network of cables, lit up the spacious lawn without leaving a single dark corner.


    There were several buffet stations on the lawn, and a few Arab-dressed men were making specialty roasted whole lambs.


    Dozens of peacocks with magnificent tail feathers strolled around the lawn, attracting excited gasps every time they unfurled their plumes. S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    And most absurd were the camels, elephants, and white tigers on the lawn...


    A group of Arab servers was carefully attending to the visibly restless beasts.


    Joe Ga thought of himself as worldly, but even he was a bit stunned by Prince Nayif''s extravaganza.


    The Royal Family bringing an entourage on trips was understandable, but flying over pets seemed a bit over the top.


    Seemingly perceiving Joe Ga''s confusion, the young server leading the way chuckled and explained, "Prince Nayif didn''t just bring his pets; even the furniture inside the mansion was brought from Saudi Arabia.


    "In order to temporarily reside in this estate, he had people come in advance and spent nearly 5 million US dollars redecorating the interior.


    "Now, most of the rooms inside are completely different."


    After speaking, the young server paused at the bottom of the mansion''s steps, bowed respectfully, and said, "All the important guests are inside, but if you get bored, you can also come out for some fresh air."


    Looking at the beautiful Monica, he smiled and said, "However, you might not be interested in the lawn, as your companion is stunning..."


    Hearing this, Joe Ga turned to look and realized the lawn was filled with young men and women and then understood this was a place for those inside to find entertainment and relief.


    Joe Ga winked at the server and then caught a glimpse of many people inside the hall, glanced at the time, and curiously said, "Am I late?"


    The server shook his head and replied, "No, you''ve arrived just in time, perhaps the other guests were a bit eager."


    Seeing the server''s humor, Joe Ga smiled and nodded, then glanced at Monica beside him and said with a smile, "Let''s go up and see if Harlotte is there, solve your problem once and for all, then attend to other matters."

 Chapter 399 Big Sister, Big Sister

    Aside from the lavish decor, the party was incredibly dull for most who couldn''t blend in, especially when there was no one to lead the way; even finding someone to chat with at a formal cocktail party wasn''t an easy task.


    All the guests were there not simply for ''relaxation''; the party organized by Prince Nayif, costing a great deal of money, wasn''t intended for a gathering of bored individuals seeking pleasure. Discover more stories at My Virtual Library Empire


    Joe Ga had just glanced at the time, it was only 8 o''clock.


    Yet, many people had already gathered at the event, most accompanied by a partner, wandering around the vast venue with champagne in hand.


    They exchanged polite greetings, chatted more with acquaintances, and then you introduced me to new friends, and I introduced you to new ones.


    Once there was a business synergy, they would find a quiet corner to talk seriously for a moment and then exchange contact information.


    If they were truly interested, after the party, the parties could evaluate each other and then decide whether to cooperate.


    The essence of the party was a social venue, and if it wasn''t for the timing, Joe Ga would have liked to stay and mingle, as some of the circles here were quite interesting.


    The finance circle, the arms circle, the political circle.


    These three circles shared a characteristic: those discussing their expertise tended to be managers, and those who chatted and laughed across industries were the real bosses. sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Joe Ga was somewhat interested in the finance circle but didn''t particularly like it because he couldn''t fit in.


    A group of extremely intelligent individuals used rules that ordinary people couldn''t understand without extensive study, as well as various professional jargon, to artificially create a barrier, completely isolating ordinary people from the outside.


    Sometimes, when you lose in gambling, you know you''ve just made a bad bet, but sometimes when your money vanishes in the financial markets, even with an explanation, you can still be confused.


    Moreover, the financial elites at the party were clearly of a higher caliber; they were polite to Joe Ga, the stranger, but not particularly warm. Monica, on the other hand, managed to draw lots of attention.


    These high-pressure elites had an extraordinary weakness for money and women; Monica was like a deadly poppy, exuding a sweet scent that quickly attracted several people to strike up conversations.


    Joe Ga didn''t mind; he was waiting for Harlotte''s arrival.


    The caliber of the people at the party was really not low, even idly chatting with them could yield insights you couldn''t learn from the outside.


    Isn''t it said that women inherently have an advantage in socializing? Monica''s beauty and sensuality easily sparked men''s competitive spirits and desire to chat.


    This had nothing to do with status or position, showcasing their strengths was innate to these Americans, who engaged in conversations everywhere, and being admired by a beautiful woman was always a joyful occasion.


    At first, Joe Ga listened with great interest, but as time passed, he slowly started to realize something was amiss.


    The number of people around him gradually increased, and a small circle had somehow formed around this fringe attendee.


    Monica navigated skillfully among many elites, always offering an appreciative gaze at the right moment, and posing as an eager learner when encountering certain issues.


    After getting her questions answered, she would extend sincere thanks and ask for the other person''s contact details.


    This woman was a natural social star, for she seemed to instinctively know how to satisfy the human ego.


    She was always able to throw in a new topic just before the conversation died, prompting everyone present to engage in discussion, and each time she would connect with a master in some niche field.


    Even the female companions brought by the elites didn''t feel neglected, a joke laced with envy or a sincere compliment would brighten their moods.


    Monica showed Joe Ga what she was truly adept at; where was the alluring siren, always aiming to climb into his bed?


    At the very least, she was a ''postdoctoral fellow'' in socializing, an outstanding female CEO!


    Then a bizarre situation occurred, Joe Ga made a few friends.


    They looked at him with envy and expressed admiration for him being able to have such a perfect woman, then they exchanged contact information and agreed to meet when they were free.


    Only at that moment did Joe Ga realize, these were the individuals Monica had selected as worthy of getting to know.


    The feeling was odd, Joe Ga, someone with decent social skills, suddenly felt he couldn''t keep up with Monica''s rhythm.


    Just when Joe Ga was a bit distracted, a discordant voice emerged...


    "I wonder what Mr. Pas''s thoughts are on the recent fluctuations of the Euro?"


    The name on Joe Ga''s passport was George Pas, but he hadn''t really gotten used to the name until Monica gently tugged at him, reminding him that someone was talking to him...


    Looking at a handsome young man wearing a designer suit, with slicked-back hair and holding a champagne glass, Joe Ga laughed and said, "Buddy, you might have asked the wrong person. I own a defense company, I don''t understand finance."


    As Joe Ga looked at the young man with a mocking gleam in his eye, he shook his head and said, "I don''t know why the Euro is volatile, but I do know I should hand my money to someone who knows why to invest it for me.


    To me, finding the right person is more important than finding the right stock. That''s my investment strategy."


    With a single sentence, Joe Ga had positioned himself as an investor, instantly freezing the young elite''s smile on his face.


    As suppressed laughter circled around him, the probably inherently sharp young man said a bit provocatively, "Oh? How much idle capital do you have?


    If it''s over a hundred million US Dollars, our ''Kenbo Investment Company'' would be willing to manage your wealth.


    Currently, our company''s clients have an average annual return of about 8%, while my clients reached a 12% return last year."


    Just as Joe Ga was becoming the center of attention because of this young man''s question, he sighed and was about to say a few flattering words to smooth things over when he felt someone patting his shoulder...


    "Hu Lang, don''t forget you''re my partner, investing your money with such small fry amounts to distrust in me."


    Joe Ga was taken aback for a moment before turning to see Gami, dressed in a gray lady''s suit, her presence so commanding that everyone around naturally made way and lowered their heads...


    Joe Ga wasn''t sure if it was his imagination, but it seemed like all the financial elites around knew who Gami was; the young elite''s expression was particularly bizarre.


    After hugging Gami forcefully, Joe Ga, like a true big shot, did not make things difficult for the young man. Instead, he reached out to shake his hand, then patted his arm and said with a laugh, "Leave me your number; we don''t get many young men as confident as you, and there might actually be an opportunity for us to cooperate in the future."


    Realizing he had made a foolish mistake, the young man subconsciously took out a business card to hand to Joe Ga, but Monica intercepted it halfway.


    Monica, looking at the young man''s difficult expression, kept silent, merely holding the business card to indicate she had received it.


    Without a single word, Monica''s body language conveyed her message very clearly...


    "You''re just a minor character. If you want to contact my boss, you first need to prove your capability to me."


    Monica, indirectly stepping on the young man, elevated the few guys who had exchanged contact information with Joe Ga, naturally inclining their represented groups emotionally towards Joe Ga''s side, not feeling at all like he was bullying the young man.


    This was true social artistry!


    No one can make things perfect, and it''s not realistic to please everyone.


    Having one or a few ''enemies'' can sometimes unify a group of people even more!


    Joe Ga really wasn''t concerned about the young man because those gathering around him were executives of major financial groups¡ªthe ''doers'', and the real tycoons were in another circle entirely.


    Just as Gami said, the money he invested in the financial market was all in the ''Pirate Fund''. Chatting with these ''doers'' was really just satisfying his curiosity.


    Observing Gami looking at Monica with a peculiar gaze, Joe Ga laughed as he wrapped his arm around Gami''s shoulders and asked, "What brings you here?"


    Not sure if it was his imagination, Joe Ga heard strange murmurs around him, as if his move bore some odd significance?


    Realizing something was amiss, Joe Ga smiled apologetically at the few friends he had just made and pushed Gami to walk outwards, saying, "What''s going on, those people seem really scared of you?"


    Gami, with Joe Ga''s arm slung over her shoulder, could only look sideways at Monica trailing far behind like a little wife. She said, somewhat annoyed, "What''s with you, too? Nis has such nice girls!"


    As Gami gazed into Joe Ga''s clear eyes and saw a helpless look, she realized she might have misunderstood something. But the big sister never apologized; instead, she took Joe Ga''s arm and said, "How could I miss out on the thrilling act of stealing a princess?


    My plane is fully fueled and ready to take off at any time. I came to help you, and I''ve brought reinforcements."

 Chapter 400 Super Third Generation

    Joe Ga was both amused and exasperated by Gami''s behavior. After leaving the small group they were initially with, he pulled Gami aside into a corner and helplessly said, "Big sister, we can''t mess around!


    The situation needs to be escalated, but we must ensure Princess Amina safely boards the plane first."


    Looking around, Joe Ga curiously asked, "Who did you say your helper is?


    We need to fight this battle with wits, not fists. Don''t stir up trouble!"


    Gami was amused by Joe Ga''s demeanor and glanced over at the group they had just left, disdainfully observing Monica, who was surrounded by several people and appeared to be discussing something. Annoyed, she said, "So you were just warming up with a bunch of big shots'' lackeys? How does that help your cause?"


    Joe Ga was taken aback by Gami''s comment and then said helplessly, "The elites of Citibank Investment Division, even if they are lackeys, they are the leaders among them.


    I was just chatting to avoid embarrassment, what''s wrong with that?"


    Gami looked into Joe Ga''s eyes, hesitated, then walked boldly over to Monica. Observing three middle-aged men who had just exchanged contact information with Joe Ga, she announced, "You''ve passed the interview. You have one week to consider..."


    A middle-aged man with a receding hairline asked cautiously, "Miss Kopke, is it the ''Rainbow Fund''?"


    Gami shook her head and said, "No, it''s the newly established ''Pirate Fund''."


    After her declaration, Gami turned around and walked away, pulling Joe Ga into a truly elite circle.


    Left behind, Monica resumed her integration into their group with a smile, following the three ''candidates'', but she soon realized that her status had completely changed...


    These three were professionals she had painstakingly selected, but their admiration for the ''Rainbow Fund,'' or rather for Gami, was far too great.


    Previously, Monica had been steering the discussions, sparking the executives'' desire to chat, but now that wasn''t necessary anymore.


    She became the true center of attention, enjoying the compliments of the three ''candidates'' and their companions, gradually learning more about the formidable woman''s identity from a side conversation...


    Gami Kopurko, the eldest daughter of the Swedish Kopke family, and a major European financial shark, controlled several investment funds.


    This eldest daughter of the Kopke family came to America ten years ago with one million US Dollars, and ten years later, she owned 15 companies on Wall Street with personal assets exceeding three billion Euros.


    This personal wealth might not seem too impressive, but it''s important to know that her ''Rainbow Investment Fund'' could easily mobilize over twenty billion US Dollars.


    Those in the money game understand that using one''s own money to gamble is just working on a small scale; investing other people''s money not only earns you big money but also gains you a vast network of connections.


    Of course, if one still loses under the protection of connections, the consequences are quite severe.


    So far, Gami Kopurko has never lost!!


    Monica felt that her boss was an ''enigma''; every time she thought she understood him, a new ''mystery'' would emerge.


    Watching her boss being pulled into a small circle by Gami, Monica did some quick inquiries and suddenly felt a tingle in her body, almost wishing she could rush over and cling to her boss''s waist to have him take her along...


    That was the world of the elite, the world Monica aspired to!


    ........


    Guided by Gami, Joe Ga met several youngsters who could mix in the elite circles.


    One of them he had seen on an American reality TV show, Eka Trump, who acted as her catfish-mouthed father''s assistant on a program called ''The Apprentice,'' occasionally firing or encouraging a contestant. S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Joe Ga felt that the show was entirely crafted to showcase his father''s mogul dreams. He had no interest in the blonde catfish-mouth, but Eka, the billionaire''s daughter, made a lasting impression on him.


    It was said that the catfish-mouth, after being ridiculed by Obama at a White House year-end gala, was so determined to prove he too could be president that he decided to participate in the Republican Party''s internal race.


    However, here Eka wasn''t the main character. Because of her father''s reckless actions, she recently seemed rather awkward in social settings, so she wasn''t talking much.


    Instead, a young man named George, who constantly paid attention to her, was more noticeable...


    This guy, George Preston Bush, whose full name he shared with Joe Ga''s, grew up amid the campaigning atmosphere of his grandfather and uncle, inheriting a kind of ''royal aura'' and appearing very confident.


    Joe Ga cordially greeted Eka and George, then turned to two other young men and women.


    The man exuded a farmer''s vibe, while the woman carried the aggressive aura of a European political elite.


    After being introduced by Gami, Joe Ga was astounded as he shook hands with the ''farmer man''...


    Stuart Walton, the son of renowned CNN boss Jim Walton, who might one day become the leader of the Walmart empire.


    The last young woman had a sharpness about her that Joe Ga disliked; too confident, too forceful, speaking with an absoluteness that Joe Ga found off-putting.


    They were completely out of sync!


    After the introductions by Gami, Joe Ga realized that this woman, named Conna Marin, was a Northern European politician from Finland, financed by Gami. At just 28 years old, she had become the vice-chair of the Finnish Social Democratic Party, promising a limitless future.


    Gamira brought her over because she wanted to use her to gain attention.


    There have always been many clever people in the world, and as a powerful woman, Gamira naturally understood how to use the princess incident to seek benefits for her "own people."


    Eka was somewhat distracted, George was showing off like a peacock, Conna was unlikable, and after Joe Ga exchanged pleasantries with them, he struck up a conversation with Stuart.


    Gamira had already hinted very clearly that there were two important partners of the ''Pirate Fund'' present, one was George, and the other was Stuart.


    Eka wasn''t prominent enough because her father''s money was too minimal.


    The ''Pirate Fund''s'' $500 million pool was still too small to attract the attention of major players.


    But with the involvement of two ''third-generation young masters'', there was now sufficient guarantee.


    Read exclusive chapters at My Virtual Library Empire


    Joe Ga was aware of the status the Bush Family and the Walton Family held within America.


    The Pirate Fund was the only lucrative project in Joe Ga''s portfolio, besides the gold mines, which made it imperative for him to be somewhat assertive.


    Stuart gave Joe Ga a good impression; his farmer-like quality diminished his aggressiveness, making it easy for people to get close to him.


    After shaking hands with the young master, Joe Ga smiled and said, "It''s a pleasure to meet you."


    Stuart smiled shyly and said, "Gamira has told me many times about your legendary stories, and I feel honored too!


    I heard you are an excellent marksman; if you''re free, I''d love to invite you to my ranch in Montana."


    Joe Ga shook his head regretfully and said, "I am sorry, I have some urgent matters that require me to return to Africa tonight, but if you are free, you should visit Central Africa.


    It has the most beautiful grasslands in the world and the wildest animals.


    You must have heard about Lion King Namo; he is currently on my territory."


    Stuart''s eyes lit up as he said, "I heard from Gamira about Namo. Is the legend true?


    It lost its combat ability after being injured but still patrols its territory on time every day, using its authority to intimidate other wild beasts that want to harass the lion pack..."


    Joe Ga nodded slightly and said, "That legendary black diamond has penetrated its brain, causing it tremendous pain.


    But indeed, it does what you mentioned. When we captured it, it was patrolling.


    It is a born Lion King, shouldering responsibilities!!"


    Stuart seemed to remember something; he nodded slightly and said, "Then I should really meet Namo. My grandfather was also such a person; such lives deserve reverence!"


    On hearing this, Joe Ga laughed and said, "You are welcome anytime!


    Hey, are you working at Walmart now? Does your group have any interest in developing some projects in Central Africa?


    Dubai Prince Sayyid is keen on investing in Ndele Town, and it would definitely need retail giants like yours to enter."


    After hearing this, Stuart was silent for a moment, then said, "About that, I would need to do a detailed investigation before making a decision.


    Although I have never been to Central Africa, I am somewhat familiar with the basic situation there.


    The transportation costs are too high there..."


    While Stuart spoke, he looked at Joe Ga, who did not seem too disappointed, and smiled, "But for Namo''s sake, I still want to go and see; if there''s any possibility, I am willing to contribute to Ndele."


    Joe Ga really liked the vibe about Stuart, very reserved, even a bit inconspicuous, but his cautious attitude made Joe Ga understand that he was truly considering; he was a very pragmatic man.


    Just as Joe Ga was about to delve deeper into conversation with Stuart, young master George suddenly came over, draped an arm around Stuart''s shoulder, and turned to Joe Ga saying, "I''ll go too, I heard that the future Minister of Justice Alicia Alexander''s daughter, Jemma Alexander, has a big project there; we should definitely check it out."


    As he spoke, George winked at Joe Ga and said, "Buddy, when are you planning to make a move? We can cover for you...


    Such exciting stuff, we can''t miss it!"


    Stuart appeared somewhat uncomfortable with George''s enthusiasm; he shifted slightly to free himself from George''s arm, then looked at Joe Ga saying, "I can''t appear in front of the media, but if you are willing, I''d like to record some footage.


    You know my father is the boss at CNN; I can provide some help with media resources."


    Meanwhile, Eka, still unaware of what had transpired, moved closer out of curiosity and asked, "What are you guys planning? What action?"


    Before Gamira could intervene, she saw George whisper a few words to Eka...


    Eka, covering her mouth in disbelief, looked around at everyone and then turned her head toward her father, who was mingling with celebrities and politicians not far off...


    What now?


    Could it be that a daughter of a Republican Party candidate was involved in a ''kidnapping the princess'' plot?

 Chapter 401 Have you seen it, would you like to?

    Joe Ga discovered that George, though young, possessed the cunning that only a politician has.


    The father of Fica was involved in party elections, and George''s actions were clearly intentional disruptions.


    As for whether this guy turned to other methods because his servility wasn''t reciprocated, or if his family''s political allies were enemies of Fica''s father, Joe Ga couldn''t determine.


    It wasn''t a question of right or wrong, nor did it impact Joe Ga. On a smaller scale, it was just a young person with powerful backing playing a trick.


    But what''s a non-issue for the Bush Family can be mountainous for a political newcomer.


    Seeing Fica''s panic, Joe Ga shook his head with a smile, "Don''t worry, if you don''t want to, no one here will spread your name.


    Actually, this is a no-risk operation, and it won''t negatively affect anyone here."


    Joe Ga looked at the slightly relieved Fica, put his hands together in prayer, and smilingly said, "However, I must ask you not to leak our plans in advance. The people from the Shah Royal Family are not easy to talk to, and we must take responsibility for the Princess''s safety."


    After hearing this, Fica, somewhat reassured, glared at George¡ªwho didn''t mind boiling water like a dead pig¡ªthen nodded to Joe Ga, "Don''t worry, I won''t..."


    Joe Ga couldn''t help but smile wryly...


    A princess rescue mission was dragging too many people down a path Fica, a little woman, couldn''t possibly stop.


    Once such vast resources were mobilized, even if Crown Prince Nayif got wind of it and beefed up security, the media wouldn''t let go, and turning theft into robbery wasn''t impossible.


    Joe Ga''s veiled reminder to Fica was clear: if she turned against them now, not only would she incur the wrath of many, but her father would be in for significant trouble.


    Looking at the sunny-smiling George, Joe Ga shook his head resignedly, now firmly convinced that the guy was just playing tricks.


    Because fundamentally, the princess rescue wouldn''t lead to adverse consequences; he simply wanted to make Fica anxious and boast about his involvement in a major event afterward.


    Joe Ga didn''t get the issues between the offspring of the powerful. With Gami vouching for him, he didn''t need to ponder further.


    Although George was a bit frivolous, he didn''t meet the criteria of being detestable. Perhaps when it came to fun and frolics, he was a prime candidate for a bad influence.


    But at this moment, Joe Ga was not in the mood to deal with George. He glanced at the time, then looked around the reception to locate his target and said, "You guys chat¡ªit seems I''ve got something else to attend to, need to find someone to talk to..."


    George, upon spotting where Joe Ga''s attention was directed, chuckled, "Are you looking for Harlotte?"


    Hearing this, Joe Ga frowned, "You know him?"


    George nodded as if it was a matter of course, "The guy''s well-connected¡ªI''ve seen him at many Republican Party gatherings."


    George then leaned in close and whispered, "He''s tight with the Speaker of the House, Rick McClane, and he has lots of friends at the Pentagon."


    Joe Ga fell silent for a moment, glanced at the smiling Gami, then gripped George''s hand firmly, "Thanks for the tip. But I''ve got some beef with the guy, hope it won''t affect your impression of me."


    George casually shrugged upon hearing this, "How could it? Those who know Harlotte get what he''s about. S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    If you need, I can join you!"


    George''s enthusiasm took Joe Ga by surprise before realizing that while the third generation of the Bush Family may not be able to handle Harlotte, they indeed don''t need to fuss over a mere glove puppet.


    Joe Ga didn''t know how Gami pulled George into the Pirate Fund, but the result was that George was proving useful.


    Joe Ga had always been trying to build a network...


    In politics, it started with Alicia Alexander, spreading the network to the Justice Department, with Eric poised to be a crucial joint in the future. As long as he advanced smoothly, Joe Ga was willing to provide material and political support.


    Unwittingly, Gami, using the Pirate Fund as a base, was building a new network.


    Even though both networks were in their infancy and still fragile, Joe Ga felt he had all the time in the world.


    Now Joe Ga saw George in a much better light. He patted his arm, greeted Stuart, smiled at both Conna Marin and Fica, waved at Monica, and the two converged in the middle of the reception before heading towards Harlotte together...


    Walking, Joe Ga''s smile faded, and his eyes became stern, exuding an aura that warned strangers to keep their distance.


    Watching the transformed Joe Ga, who cleared his path through the crowd with his wild aura and walked straight towards Harlotte, George commented with a strange expression, "What exactly does this guy do? He seems a bit terrifying right now..."


    Stuart glanced at George and replied, "He''s a lion, a lion ready to battle.


    Don''t you do your homework before investing?


    The P.B. firm has been striking hard at military contracting companies, and they have done some impressive things near Central Africa¡ªHu Lang is their leader!"


    George''s gaze followed Joe Ga, and he whistled, "I trust Gami, which is why I entrusted the Pirate Fund with all I have.


    I knew Hu Lang and the Justice Department had some cooperation, but I had no clue what he had done in Central Africa.


    Now, though, I''m somewhat interested. Next year, I''m thinking of running for State Legislator. I wonder if Hu Lang would be willing to sponsor me?


    The major shareholder of the Pirate Fund is a tycoon, after all!"


    Gami, amused by George''s irreverent demeanor, shook her head and said, "Go home and dig up P.B.''s records, see what they''ve done in America this past week.


    If you can still keep your pants dry after insisting on seeing those crime scene photos, then you''ll have proven yourself a real man."


    At this, George''s eyes widened, "And if I turn out to be a real man, will you let me chase you?"


    Gami rolled her eyes dramatically and pinched George''s chin, who was nearly ten years her junior, forcing him to look towards the entrance and said, "You''re a bit horndog right now. Over there are toys prepared by Crown Prince Nayif for guys like you."


    Disappointed, George shrugged, "But how boring is that? Stealing from a Crown Prince isn''t as thrilling as seducing his wife, is it?"


    Gami looked at George, who had a bastard''s face, and nodded, saying, "Then let''s just wait here, and you''ll be responsible for covering Hu Lang''s retreat."


    Upon hearing this, George said with surprise, "How can I cover for him? Maybe I pretend to be drunk and knock over that champagne tower?


    Gami smiled and nodded, saying, "You''ll know when the time comes!"


    As they were speaking, Joe Ga, with his unapproachable aura, approached the outer circle where Harlotte was.


    As if sensing his presence instinctively, the big shots naturally turned to look at Joe Ga.


    Joe Ga, with an expressionless face, gave a slight nod and said, "Gentlemen, I have some private matters I''d like to discuss with Mr. Harlotte. Would you mind giving us some space?"


    Harlotte was a middle-aged white man with a round face, round little glasses, a slightly overweight build, and a very approachable smile.


    Facing Joe Ga''s aggressive demeanor, he smiled apologetically to the few people around him, and after they turned away, Harlotte''s eyes turned cold as he looked at Joe Ga and said, "Who are you?"


    The most irritating part of Joe Ga''s trip to America was being treated like a negligible minor character by Harlotte and then taking several hits from Hellfire.


    Now this guy not only hadn''t recognized him but also hadn''t recognized Monica.


    Joe Ga didn''t know whether Harlotte was pretending or if he truly considered himself so important that he overlooked Joe Ga...


    Joe Ga, looking at Harlotte, said in a deep voice, "Frester sends his regards..."


    In an instant, Harlotte realized who Joe Ga was, and he frowned, saying, "Hu Lang?"


    Joe Ga stared into Harlotte''s eyes and nodded, "To be precise, the Hu Lang you once had drones bomb."


    Having figured out Joe Ga''s identity, Harlotte actually felt more relaxed.


    Looking at Joe Ga''s dark face, Harlotte said with a smile, "So what now? You seem very angry. What would you like me to do?


    Should I apologize to you?"


    Joe Ga suddenly showed a slight smile and said, "If apologies worked, what''s the need for the police?"


    He patted Monica''s hand and said, "Don''t be nervous; Mr. Harlotte obviously doesn''t remember you. But I believe he hasn''t forgotten his plan to plant a spy by Crown Prince Nayif''s side..."


    Joe Ga spoke a little louder, which made Harlotte very nervous.


    He immediately stepped closer, his eyes cold as he said, "What exactly do you want? Do you realize what you are saying?"


    Joe Ga spread his hands and said, "I''m speaking the truth, and all the evidence is here..."


    "What do you want?"


    Harlotte said a bit frantically, "We''ve already ceased hostilities. Do you understand the consequences if you mess around?"


    Joe Ga, with his arm around Monica''s waist and looking at Harlotte with a smile, said, "I don''t know if you''re acting or you really forgot Monica, but I don''t care.


    What I want is simple: forget her.


    She''s now the president of the New York company of P¡¤B Military Contracting Company, and I need you to stay away from her from now on."


    Harlotte looked incredulously at Joe Ga and said, "Just that?"


    Joe Ga smiled and nodded, "That''s enough because I''ll settle our scores myself."


    Harlotte glanced at Monica, then looked back at Joe Ga and said, "Are you threatening me?"


    Joe Ga shook his head seriously, saying, "No, I am notifying you!


    Explore more adventures at My Virtual Library Empire


    I can''t interfere with the big shots'' business, but as for you...


    From today on, if you dare to harass Monica, I''ll butcher you!


    If you dare to mess with P¡¤B''s business, I''ll butcher you!


    If you dare step into my territory in Africa, I''ll butcher you!


    You might have powerful connections, you might have all kinds of sneaky tricks, I don''t care, but if you dare lay a finger on any P¡¤B people, I''ll butcher you!"


    As Joe Ga spoke, he looked at Harlotte whose face had turned the color of steel. He smiled and said, "You want me dead, right? No problem, come at me!


    If you dare make a move, I''m game till the end.


    Have you seen what it looks like to have someone''s intestines pulled out yet still walking towards their grave alive?


    I have!


    Would you like to see it?"


    Harlotte took off his glasses and glared at Joe Ga, his voice sinister, "You''ll regret what you said to me today!"


    Joe Ga shook his head, "It''s you who should have regrets. You''re just a worn-out glove, meant to be thrown away when dirty."


    Upon hearing this, Harlotte straightened up, his chin raised slightly as he said, "I look forward to our next meeting..."


    Joe Ga shook his head seriously and said, "I think you''ll definitely regret it."


    Watching Harlotte turn away somewhat awkwardly after a ten-second stare-off with Joe Ga, Monica seemed to regain her breath and, clinging to Joe Ga''s arm, let out a soul-stirring moan, "Boss, hold me tight; I think I''m a bit wet..."

 Chapter 416 402

    Monica''s sudden arousal caught Joe Ga off guard, leaving him somewhat bewildered.


    Yet the girl''s raging hormones that couldn''t find release were indeed making Joe Ga, a normal man, somewhat uncomfortable.


    Supporting Monica, who was walking with her legs tightly together, he took her to the restroom at the far end corner of the hall. When she came out, he handed her a miniature earpiece, put one on himself, and after testing the wireless communication, took out his phone and dialed Prince Alesani of Qatar.


    "My part is done; when will Princess Amina come out?"


    On the other end, Alesani said anxiously, "In 15 minutes, another 15 minutes."


    Hu Lang, my men are already standing by in the first-floor restroom. After 15 minutes, my sister will make an appearance with Crown Prince Nayif, then she''ll find an excuse to go change in the restroom. You must take her out."


    Joe Ga glanced at the black-suited bodyguards standing around and nodded slightly, "It shouldn''t be a problem, there will be someone causing a bit of chaos to cover our exit..."


    Alesani paused for a moment and then asked, "Someone will be coordinating with you?


    Hu Lang, you can''t mess around; I have everything arranged already."


    Joe Ga couldn''t help but laugh and replied, "Who can you arrange? A few girls who don''t like wearing clothes pulling each other''s hair out on the lawn might attract a few onlookers?


    Just make sure Princess Amina listens to me, your plan could expose those agents and might make things more complicated. Leave everything to me."


    After hesitating, Alesani said gravely, "Then I''ll leave it to you, Hu Lang; you must get my sister out."


    "I''ll have my men create a car accident on the road to cover your retreat," he added.


    Joe Ga couldn''t help but chuckle at Alesani. This guy had some capability within the Qatari Security Department, not just some playboy prince.


    But thinking about the ''media troops'' he had arranged outside, Joe Ga said with a laugh, "Buddy, like I said, leave everything to me. I''ll handle Nayif''s bodyguards, just remember to transfer the money to me."


    Alesani, unaware of Joe Ga''s plan to blow things up, suppressed his anxiety and said earnestly, "Hu Lang, everything''s in your hands then, just ensure my sister''s safety."


    Joe Ga considered for a moment and said, "No one must die in this operation, you''d better have your men follow my orders. I hope to take her out with us.


    "It''s a just operation, and it''s best if no intelligence agency''s involvement is seen. It''s okay if things get a bit chaotic in the process."


    Al Sani was a bit unnerved by Joe Ga''s words, but with things having come this far, he could only comply with Joe Ga''s commands and gave the phone number of a female agent already embedded at the event to Joe Ga.


    Joe Ga quickly got in touch with the Qatari female agent, then quietly placed an ''Out of Service'' sign at the entrance to the restroom.


    Soon after, Monica suddenly clutched her stomach, seeming a bit unwell, and re-entered the restroom with tiny, unsteady steps.


    Meanwhile, Joe Ga moved to the terrace next to the restroom, greeted the security guard at the door, borrowed a lighter to start up a cigarette, and stood by a trash can set aside for smokers, resembling a man accustomed to waiting for his girlfriend.


    As Joe Ga smoked, Crown Prince Nayif appeared with a retinue of ladies from his court.


    The appearance of the prince captured everyone''s attention. There wasn''t any speech-making or formal process; the white-robed Crown Prince Nayif was soon surrounded by a throng of VIPs who had been waiting for him.


    When the prince let out his hearty laugh, warmly shaking hands and exchanging pleasantries with several dignitaries, Joe Ga saw a smaller-framed woman from behind him say something to the person beside her, then walked towards the restroom where Monica was, accompanied by two men in black suits.


    Knowing the moment was nigh, Joe Ga stubbed out his cigarette and discreetly inserted a remote-controlled circuit-breaker that he''d previously prepared into an outlet beside the trash can. Then, straightening his suit, he nodded with a smile to the doorman and re-entered the venue.


    He kicked away the sign at the men''s restroom before Princess Amina could arrive and walked in.


    When Princess Amina, escorted by two bodyguards, approached the restroom, Monica happened to be exiting with a scantily clad brunette woman. It seemed they had a bit of an argument in the restroom, and as Monica emerged, she gave the brunette a disdainful look, greeted her with a word starting with ''B'', and turned to walk away proudly.


    Apparently provoked, the brunette, under the watchful eyes of the two bodyguards, angrily pushed Monica.


    Stumbling forward, Monica appeared startled that someone would dare attack her. She turned around, hands spread, looking at the two guards and pointing at the brunette, shouting, "Is this the kind of place that even ''these people'' can come to?


    "This bitch should be out on the lawn...


    Shit, didn''t you see she wanted to hit me?"


    The two security guards exchanged a glance. Seeing that the brunette seemed intent on attacking Monica again, they stepped forward and restrained the brunette''s arms.


    Just then, Princess Amina slipped past them from behind and darted into the men''s restroom that Joe Ga had opened.


    After the princess entered, Joe Ga decisively locked the restroom door from the inside, turned around to face Princess Amina¡ªdressed in ornate robes with a white scarf covering her head¡ªand pointed to a suit on the washbasin''s counter saying, "Take off your makeup and change into this. I''ll get you out of here."


    Princess Amina hesitated for a moment, then decisively tore off her veil and headscarf. Under Joe Ga''s stunned gaze, she peeled off the entire set of ornate robes over her head¡­


    Joe Ga had thought to remind the princess that she could change in a stall, but seeing that she was at most an A-cup, he lost even the desire to remind her.


    He leaned casually against the door, watching Amina in a sports bra with her brunette hair, quickly take off her makeup in just 2 minutes, revealing a plain but pretty face, devoid of adornments.


    Amina, through the mirror, saw Joe Ga standing with his arms folded against the door. She turned to give him an apologetic smile and said, "I''m sorry, I practiced the costume change for a long time, and did not anticipate a change in plans."


    Joe Ga, listening for any noise outside, replied with a smile, "It doesn''t bother me. To witness a princess changing is also an honor for me.


    That suit was custom-made according to the measurements you provided. Hurry up and change. The distraction outside won''t hold the guards for long."


    As he spoke, Joe Ga tapped his earlobe, signaling, "Don''t forget to take off your earrings and tidy up your hair¡­"


    Princess Amina picked up the hair gel that Joe Ga had prepared, scooped up a large amount, and applied it to her head, trying hard to tame her naturally curly hair. But since her hair was long, even after almost 2 minutes of effort, she only managed to tame the part above her neck.


    With a sense of urgency, Amina, holding her hair, asked Joe Ga, "Can you help me, please? Trim off the excess."


    The princess''s intense eagerness to escape her prison was very palpable. Joe Ga ''fished'' a tactical knife from his pocket and moved closer¡­


    After confirming with Amina once more, he cut off the excess hair without hesitation and then took the initiative to throw it on top of the robes on the floor.


    Joe Ga picked up a set of what looked like expensive jewelry from inside the robes, watching Princess Amina forcefully applying hair product, chuckled, and said, "Do you still want these?" S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Amina paused, then shook her head in disgust and replied, "No, I don''t want them! You can take them if you want."


    Upon hearing this, Joe Ga nodded, gathered up everything on the floor, and pretended to send it into the restroom stall. In reality, he stuffed them into his toolbox.


    He left the seemingly expensive jewelry and disassembled everything else.


    By the time Joe Ga came out, Princess Amina had applied a strange cosmetic across her face, dulling the tone of her complexion.


    Joe Ga watched the princess''s skilled motions and understood she must have practiced many times.


    Removing makeup, fixing hair, and reapplying makeup¡ªthese tasks would take Nis at least 15 minutes, yet Princess Amina did it all in under 5, even having changed into the suit Joe Ga had brought.


    Joe Ga appraised Princess Emily, now fully changed, and nodded in approval¡­


    Turning Amina completely into a man was impossible, but when she stood with her hands in her pockets, slightly tilting her chin up, and giving Joe Ga a look with her downsized eyes minus the eyeliner, Joe Ga raised his thumb and said, "OK, that''s not bad¡­"


    Having said this, Joe Ga sent a text message on his cell phone. Holding the doorknob, he said, "Follow behind me, stay half a step back, and don''t get nervous."


    Princess Amina complied, standing about twenty centimeters behind Joe Ga and asked, "Is this good?"


    Joe Ga glanced back. He could tell Princess Amina, probably no taller than 155 centimeters, was trying to appear calm, but he noticed her hands were shaking¡­


    Gazing at Amina, whose eyes never lost their resolve, Joe Ga nodded and reassured her, "Don''t worry, trust me, no one will recognize you.


    Don''t speak after we go out. Try to follow my steps as much as you can; don''t run. I assure you, we won''t be the center of attention¡­"


    As he spoke, Joe Ga heard the commotion outside. He opened the restroom door and saw George trying to play the hero to save Monica. He had just pushed Monica away when Gami slapped him with a resounding smack.


    Stuart, on the other hand, acted like a mischievous fraternity brother, taking photos of them with his cell phone.


    The princesses'' bodyguards were overwhelmed as they watched these dignified young men and women tearing into each other. They could only step in to separate them while helplessly calling for backup.


    Joe Ga took this opportunity to leave the restroom, partially blocking the bodyguards'' sight with his body. He grabbed the no-longer-the-center-of-attention Monica and walked out while raising his middle finger at George, cursing "FUCK YOU!!"

 Chapter 403 The Media Army

    After receiving a slap and a barrage of insults from Joe Ga, George, just as they were about to reach the edge of the hall, suddenly chased after them as if he had gone mad...


    The female agent who had been "humiliated" all along, covered her mouth and let out a sorrowful cry, forcefully broke free from a bodyguard''s "support," and ran toward the hall following George''s footsteps.


    Stuart followed behind, continuously tracking them with his phone''s camera, and just as George turned the corner, he captured the most spectacular scene of the entire event.


    George, who seemed to be slipping, stumbled as he turned and, under the astonished gazes of several high-society women, his upper body pressed down on a table before he fell and pulled down a red velvet tablecloth, and then...


    "Crash..."


    Two colossal champagne towers collapsed with a thunderous crash, causing an uproar among the nearby crowd.


    Then, as if even Heaven couldn''t stand to watch George''s mad act any longer, the lights in the hall suddenly flickered a few times...


    The switching of light and dark made everyone''s eyes slightly uncomfortable, and by the time they regained their composure, George had already straightened his clothes and was loudly questioning the approaching butler as to why his date was humiliated here.


    At this time, Joe Ga and Princess Amina brushed past a team of bodyguards rushing over and walked out of the main entrance smoothly.


    Monica, with her arm through Joe Ga''s left, while walking, peeked at Princess Amina on Joe Ga''s right a few times and noticed the princess''s slim figure; she subconsciously pushed her chest out, then looked at Joe Ga and said, "How did I do just now?"


    While walking, Joe Ga spotted another team of bodyguards heading toward the hall from the shadows of the lawn and quickly pulled Monica to stand between himself and Princess Amina, saying, "Hold onto her."


    Monica understood that Joe Ga was using her to draw the attention of those around them...


    Attention is biased¡ªwhen there is a beautiful flower before them, who would notice the green leaves beside it?


    To Monica, this was a high compliment, especially since the "green leaf" was a princess.


    Monica, who had moved to the middle, took a couple of steps and, as several bodyguards passed by, she suddenly twisted her ankle, then cried out in pain, motioning for the two men to support her.


    Princess Amina took the opportunity to bend down and lower her head to avoid the gaze of the bodyguards who were scanning the area.


    Seeing Monica rest her arm on Amina''s shoulder, forcing her to lower her head, Joe Ga couldn''t help but laugh and said, "It''s not that exaggerated; no need to be so nervous, our car is here."


    As Joe Ga spoke, he noticed that the bodyguards searching for the missing Amina had begun searching all around the estate, and by the time they found nothing, Joe Ga and his company were already standing at the estate''s gate.


    It was the same young waiter who had let them in; the moment he received the bodyguards'' alert, he sensed something from Joe Ga and his companions.


    Because Princess Amina was so nervous, a waiter standing a meter away could see her trembling...


    Joe Ga, noticing the young waiter''s hesitation with his hand on the door handle, cheerfully took out a stack of hundred-dollar bills and put it in the young man''s hand, then patted his arm and quietly said, "Notify them two minutes from now..."


    The young waiter, who was just a temp, looked down at the at least 2000 dollars in his hand and decisively opened the car door. He naturally invited Monica to get in first, then helped Princess Amina into the car as well.


    He didn''t recognize Princess Amina, but the money Joe Ga handed over indicated they must be related to the princess''s disappearance.


    This was a smart young man; as he waved goodbye to Joe Ga and watched the car turn the corner ahead...


    The young brother who dreamed of making it in Hollywood suddenly seemed to realize something. He covered his mouth, hesitated momentarily, and then hurried back to the security booth, telling an Arab bodyguard, "Sir, I just saw a guest leaving with two ladies, one of whom doesn''t seem to be his original date..."


    The Arab bodyguard immediately took out a photo and said, "Is it her?"


    The waiter brother, who seemed a bit nearsighted, leaned in to look for a while, shook his head, and then nodded, saying, "I can''t be certain; the lady in disguise was wearing a suit and slicked back her hair, but the face shape looks somewhat similar..."


    The eyes of the Arab bodyguard lit up. Once he had the car''s license plate, he immediately pressed his communicator, and soon four cars burst out from the estate.


    By this time, the Swedish diplomatic vehicle carrying Joe Ga had nearly left Beverly Hills.


    Seeing a throng of reporters with their cameras stationed on both sides of the road ahead, Joe Ga deliberately put on his sunglasses, turned back to signal the princess to lower her window on her side, then extended his right hand and gestured...


    Joe Ga''s gesture seemed to flip a switch, and the cameramen stationed on the right side of the road frantically snapped pictures, capturing Princess Amina''s panicked expression.


    Once the vehicle passed the media swarm, recalling the terrifying scene, Princess Amina, panicked, said, "What was all that about?"


    Spotted by Joe Ga, there were several cars parked at the roadside ahead. He signaled to the driver.


    The moment the vehicle stopped, he got out, opened the door, and transferred Princess Amina to the car where Kitten and Hemostat were waiting.


    Seeing Princess Amina''s bewildered panic, Joe Ga chuckled and said, "Don''t worry, those people meant no harm; they''re all ''volunteers''..."


    After forcefully closing the door and signaling for them to leave, Joe Ga returned to the side of the Swedish diplomatic car. He leaned against the window and, looking at the driver, who wore a strange expression, chuckled and said, "Buddy, take a few extra turns around Los Angeles, okay?"


    Upon hearing this, the driver nodded and said, "Sir, I am honored to help the princess out of trouble.


    Diplomatic vehicles are like moving soil of the homeland, no one can touch me."


    After hearing the response, Joe Ga stuffed two stacks of hundred-dollar bills into the driver''s pocket, patted his arm, and said, "Any damage to the car is on me..."


    After tapping the roof to signal the driver to depart, Joe Ga then hopped into the off-road vehicle where Nis and Ayu were.


    Closing the car door shut out the outside noise. Joe Ga looked at Nis, who had deliberately changed into a suit identical to the Princess''s, sitting in the passenger seat, and said with a smile, "Everything went smoothly. There''s no need for you to attract attention anymore."


    "Let''s stay and enjoy the commotion for a bit and wait for big sister Gami to join us, then we''ll all head to the airport together!"


    ......


    The Shah Prince was throwing a party in America. Although it wasn''t an official diplomatic visit, the Los Angeles police still set up a cordon on the outskirts of Beverly Hills.


    Everything had been going smoothly, but the situation started to change when a vehicle with diplomatic plates passed through the media stakeout area.


    A group of excited reporters blocked the road with two broadcast vans, effectively stopping the Prince''s security team who were in hot pursuit.


    The Arab bodyguards were stunned. When they got out of their vehicles trying to drive the reporters away, they were confronted with a barrage of cameras in their faces, and a series of questions that turned their cheeks white...


    "Sir, are you acting on the Prince''s orders to pursue and kill Princess Amina?"


    "Sir, do you think a woman is entitled to no basic human rights?"


    "Sir, Prince Nayif is rumored to have a violent temper, and the deaths of several of his wives are in question. As his bodyguard, what can you say about this?"


    .........


    .........


    The bodyguards were in no shape to handle such a scene. At this critical moment, they were caught and grilled about the Prince''s matters, knowing that saying the wrong thing could lead to severe consequences upon their return.


    Clueless about what to do, they resorted to rough treatment.


    A bodyguard with a big beard forcefully shoved a female reporter trying to approach him, spat disdainfully to the side, and then started signaling his comrades to get back into the vehicle.


    Irritably, they drove onto the grass, scattering all the reporters'' items left on the lawn and arrogantly charged onto the highway.


    But after traveling less than 200 meters, they were surrounded by several police cars.


    Several camera journalists pressed their cameras against the police to see how they enforced the law, forcing the Los Angeles officers to meticulously follow protocol and stop the vehicle for a detailed inspection.


    The police were also befuddled, not knowing what had happened, but seeing the media''s frenzied excitement as if they were on drugs, the savvy police realized they couldn''t make any extra-protocol movements, or they might become the villains in an explosive news story.


    After a few minutes'' delay, the leading officer received shocking news from the only security leader who could speak English...


    Prince Nayif''s wife had been kidnapped from the party!


    While the nearby media reporters loudly contested the bodyguard leader''s ''lies,'' the police did not dare to neglect the information, and immediately informed their headquarters.


    Then the entire Los Angeles police force was mobilized to pursue the Swedish diplomatic vehicle.


    They of course didn''t dare to harm the vehicle, but they had to stop it, as the matter might escalate into a serious diplomatic incident.


    Actually, there was no need for a police response¡ªthe helicopters from two television stations had located the Swedish diplomatic vehicle even before the authorities did.


    Normally, these media outlets were not friends, but this time, a dreamy collaboration gave them a sense of coordinated action.


    The two TV station helicopters, as though escorting the vehicle, aggressively pushed the police choppers to the periphery, and then the reporters aboard the helicopters shouted excitedly at the camera... Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Princess Amina is in the car below. Our Fox Television broadcast van is at the intersection ahead, and they will cover for the Princess as she breaks through the police blockade.


    Let''s all work together to help the Princess escape that jerk Prince!


    God bless America!!"


    Amid the live reporter''s shouts, a video of Princess Amina asking for help in a bathroom began to spread wildly online...


    Following this, the Hollywood left-wing powerhouse stars started to take action...


    These celebrities don''t care if you''re a Crown Prince or a Prince. Once the first person stepped forward, they became involved.


    If you showed no action, you were the odd one out, and even if you were slightly slow to act, people would say you were slippery.


    When various women''s rights activists began to jump out, the ''magic'' was cast, and the situation began to spiral out of control.


    How long does it take to organize a protest?


    Los Angeles had the answer...


    As the Swedish diplomatic vehicle was still racing along the road, several women rushed to the police station, raising hastily made placards to protest against the police for aiding tyranny. Then more and more people began to respond...


    This was not the end...

 Chapter 404 The Huge Waves

    When the Los Angeles Mayor''s office was playing dead, thinking to wait until the car was stopped to speak up¡­


    The famous criminal defense lawyer, Alicia Alexander, led a large group of her peers.


    Carrying signs that appeared to be made in haste, they made their way to the front door of the Los Angeles Police Department headquarters.


    They protested loudly, demanding that Los Angeles police take action and arrest Prince Nayif under suspicion of ''domestic violence''.


    Sayyid and Al Sani had been waiting in the manor because, with Gami''s intervention, Sayyid didn''t need to provide his private plane for the princess''s escape, which left the Arab prince both disappointed and relieved.


    After all, provoking Arab traditions was stressful for someone of his status.


    The two, who had been anxiously awaiting news, seemed somewhat restless¡­


    A woman from Qatar''s security bureau rushed over and whispered a few words into Al Sani''s ear; he stood up in surprise, pulled Sayyid with him into the living room, and then turned on the TV.


    Every channel was covering Princess Amina''s dramatic escape!!


    From aerial views to ground perspectives and even videos shot by pedestrians, everything was broadcast on TV, and a bunch of crazy Internet bloggers had gone live, driving their cars to escort the black Swedish diplomatic vehicle.


    Watching a young man on the screen shouting as he rammed his car into a police vehicle, then willingly got down and knelt, giving the middle finger to the cops and surrendering to cheers from the surrounding crowd¡­


    Al Sani glanced at Sayyid, equally incredulous, and asked, "What is going on here?"


    Blinking, Sayyid shook his head and said, "I don''t know, Hu Lang said there would be a big show tonight, a drama that would grant Princess Amina complete freedom¡­


    I thought he was going to do something to Crown Prince Nayif, but I didn''t expect¡­"


    As Sayyid was speaking, the TV host suddenly received a slip of paper¡­


    Enjoy more content from My Virtual Library Empire


    The female host in the studio, who seemed to be sitting on pins and needles, suddenly announced, "The Swedish ambassador in Los Angeles has accepted a media interview, and he''s reading a media statement from Crown Princess Victoria of Sweden¡­


    Oh my God, this is the most touching thing I''ve ever witnessed in my life¡­


    Girls help girls!!!!"


    So saying, the female host didn''t even look at the cutaway of the Swedish ambassador but stood up, took off her high heels, and with passion, cried out to camera, "Sisters, what are you waiting for?


    The Princess needs our help, it''s time to let the world hear our voice!"


    Just as the female host was about to rush out of the studio, two burly directors rushed up, carried her back to her chair, and then another slip of paper was thrust into her face¡­


    Initially angry, the female host''s expression turned to one of surprise and delight when she read the note, exclaiming, "The Princess of Monaco, Charlene, is about to connect with us.


    She not only wants to express her views on the matter but will join Crown Princess Victoria in welcoming Princess Amina to Central Africa to meet with them¡­ S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    OMG~ this must be the biggest news of the century¡­


    Princess Amina''s path to freedom may be rugged, but many are helping her.


    This is how the free world should be!!"


    When Charlene and Crown Princess Victoria appeared on the screen, Al Sani felt like he was going crazy, being kept in the dark.


    He grabbed Sayyid''s arm forcefully and said loudly, "What is Hu Lang trying to do?


    Crown Prince Nayif will go mad; he will stop at nothing to kill Amina."


    As a prince hailing from a celebrity family, Sayyid finally started to grasp a bit of what was happening. He was very familiar with Charlene and weren''t keen on listening to what they said but instead picked up the remote and flipped through several channels¡­


    It was truly all-encompassing coverage¡­


    It seemed as if the major TV networks had reached a tacit agreement, each providing different content, but all revolving around the same theme in their reports.


    George Bush, Stuart Walton, and Ika Depp were surrounded by a crowd of media.


    George was vividly relating his ''close encounter'' with the media, directed at himself and the princess, and laughingly saying that he was just apologizing for knocking over the champagne tower but no longer needed to because he had helped cover the princess''s escape.


    When a reporter loudly inquired if he had intentionally knocked over the champagne tower, the man laughed mysteriously, leaving the journalists to speculate.


    When CNN''s reporter turned the mic toward their own young prince, Stuart smiled shyly and said, "There was a little misunderstanding among us friends at the time. I wanted to capture George''s embarrassing moment and happened to get the shot of the princess leaving. I''ll send these shots to you later.


    A brave soul took the princess away from a hellish life!


    I respect him and call upon the Shah Royal Family not to pursue his responsibility because he did what a man should do.


    Men and women are not adversaries, it is just some traditions that I personally can''t define that make men seem like enemies of women. Those are the issues that need discussion.


    We live in a free world; only by respecting others'' feelings on the premise of respecting our own can we have a true life¡­"

 Chapter 404 Huge Waves_2

    The typically reserved Stuart raised his fist for once and said loudly, "This is not about running away, it''s a charge towards freedom!


    Princess Amina will definitely win! Because we all stand with her!"


    In front of two famous American tycoons, Ika was like an ignorant girl. When the media asked her questions, the only thing she could do was to use clich¨¦s to express her support for the Princess...


    As she was a bit flustered, her father somehow squeezed through the crowd, wrapped his arms around her shoulders, and said to the media, "We will fully support the Princess''s actions, but the performance of the Los Angeles police is disappointing...


    If I were President, I''d order the Los Angeles police to escort the Princess out."


    Sayyid had no interest in this arrogant politician and switched the channel once more...


    A modest-looking woman claiming to be the Chair of the Finnish Social Democratic Party faced the media, calling for the Finnish people to support the Princess.


    With things escalating to this point, those Hollywood stars who had only shown their support on social media and the tycoons of Silicon Valley could no longer sit still.


    Sayyid felt like he was watching a reality show; he considered himself a participant, but no matter what, he couldn''t figure out how things had gotten to this stage.


    Why did involving Hu Lang in the theft of a Princess drag so many others into this?


    As Monaco''s scandalous King faced media jeers when he appeared, announcing support for all his wife''s decisions and expressing his longing for her and their two children...


    The Swedish Royal Family also stood up...


    With Sweden and Finland taking a stance, the Norwegian Royal Family didn''t stay idle either.


    As the Swedish diplomatic vehicle was forced to stop due to running out of gas, and people prayed anxiously for a new savior to appear...


    The Swedish driver got out of the car smiling, voluntarily opened the door, and then laughed as he said to the surrounding police, "You''ve been had¡ªthey''ve already left America for Africa, and Princess Amina will start a new life there..."


    As the crowd of onlookers burst into a huge cheer, video footage started spreading wildly through online media...


    The girls who had stepped out of their homes to protest, the ones who a moment ago were cursing the Mayor of Los Angeles, quieted for a few seconds upon receiving the news, and then began to celebrate!!


    From nine o''clock, Joe Ga picked up the Princess, and together they boarded a plane and left America, a full five hours...


    The people of Los Angeles went from excited curiosity about the commotion to anger when they understood what had happened, and finally into celebration after the Princess was safe...


    Instead of riots, which usually accompany such protests, many romance stories were born among the marching crowds.


    Once media confirmed that the Princess had already boarded a plane and left America, they began a rational discussion.


    Sayyid thought it all seemed like magic; he didn''t know how Joe Ga did it, but tonight he indeed mobilized all of Los Angeles to cover for his operation.


    Glancing at Al Sani, who still held his head in disbelief, Sayyid puffed up his chest and said with a smile, "Don''t worry, Hu Lang never intended to drag us into this.


    The guy looks like a brute, but oftentimes he looks out for his friends.


    I bet, no matter how things develop from here, Amina is definitely safe!"


    In pain, Al Sani said, "But this will completely infuriate Nayif¡ªthat guy is a volcano right now, and he will stop at nothing to kill Amina, who has caused him such humiliation."


    Sayyid was taken aback for a moment, then said with a bit of amusement, "Have you forgotten what Hu Lang is all about?


    Brother, Hu Lang is a true warrior, invincible in Central Africa!"


    Al Sani, looking at Sayyid''s blind trust in Joe Ga, fell silent for a moment and said, "Can you contact Hu Lang right now? I need to ask him if he needs my help?


    No matter the cost..."


    .........


    While the outside world was in turmoil, Crown Prince Nayif was raging in his study.


    Find your next read at My Virtual Library Empire


    "Bring her back to me. I want to strangle that bitch with my own hands. She has brought shame to my name."


    After speaking, Crown Prince Nayif glanced at a middle-aged man with a hawkish nose and a sinister look in his eyes, pointed at the image of Joe Ga''s profile captured on Stuart''s footage, and said in a deep voice, "Mobilize everyone in the intelligence agency. Find him for me. I want him torn to pieces!"


    The man with the hawkish nose flashed a hint of mockery in his eyes, then nodded and said, "I will arrange for someone to investigate. However, Your Highness, it is no longer suitable for you to stay in America. The longer you are here, Shah will face greater pressure.


    You should understand the media''s tricks. I hope you will return home and wait until this blows over. After that, if you still need to, you can come to America discreetly."


    Crown Prince Nayif fell silent for a while. Just as he was about to speak, Harlotte, who had been sitting on the sofa nearby, suddenly said, "Your Highness, I know who he is!"


    Ignoring the hawkish-nosed man''s dark gaze, Harlotte stood up, approached Crown Prince Nayif, and said, "Your Highness, his name is Hu Lang, the owner of a military contracting company.


    He has significant assets in Central Africa, and Princess Amina is probably on a plane to Central Africa right now."


    Upon hearing this, Crown Prince Nayif looked into Harlotte''s eyes and said, "What do you want?"


    With a spread of his hands and a light laugh, Harlotte said, "Enough money. With enough money, I can instigate a coup in Central Africa. Enough money will have enough people storm his stronghold.


    Then you will get what you want..."


    A brutal light gleamed in Crown Prince Nayif''s eyes as he said in a stern voice, "No matter the cost, kill them all..."


    After nodding and giving a smile of acknowledgment, Harlotte said, "As you wish!"


    The man with the hawkish nose watched coldly as the two reached an agreement, took out his phone, and sent a message. Then he looked at Crown Prince Nayif and said, "Your Highness, I have arranged the plane. It''s time to leave."


    ......


    Meanwhile, Joe Ga was sitting on Gami''s private plane, celebrating with everyone.


    After gulping down a large glass of whisky, Joe Ga, supporting himself on Gino''s shoulder, said, "Kid, keep an eye on them for me. Make a note if they drink less than their share."


    With a serious expression, Gino nodded, took a pencil from his ear, and looked coldly at a group of guys holding large glasses of whisky, holding a notebook...


    At that moment, Joe Ga heard his satellite phone ring. He picked it up and heard Aaron''s voice...


    "Hu Lang, how much of a cut did you make?


    Give me a share, or I''ll forget the good news I just got!" S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 405 Colluding in Desperation

    Joe Ga was momentarily stunned by Aaron''s words. He signaled for everyone to continue and seated himself in a corner before speaking, "What benefits can I get?"


    "Isn''t your half of the Shah''s 4 million not enough? Or do you even want the princess''s protection fee?"


    Aaron was taken aback for a moment and said, "Alicia, Charlene, Victoria, George Bush, those who jumped out at the first moment, weren''t they arranged by you?"


    Joe Ga paused momentarily, then replied, "I only notified them. They all volunteered to help.


    They''re all my friends. I haven''t gained anything from them; in fact, they''re helping me.


    What do you mean? What exactly do you want?"


    This time, it was Aaron on the other end of the phone who was stunned; he had been following the events in Los Angeles from Niger via the internet.


    The fiery opening, the orderly reporting, the multi-angled explanations, and those who rode that media wind to jump into the fray...


    Like the father of Ika, and Alicia Alexander.


    The former, unfamiliar with the details, merely promoted himself through the media, whereas Alicia was a different story entirely, leading a team of lawyers to teach a harsh lesson to the Los Angeles city government, and she was red-hot at the moment.


    If this wasn''t prearranged, Aaron felt he might as well gouge out his own eyes.


    It was an excellent political chip. Initially, he had thought that Joe Ga must have reaped huge benefits, but upon hearing Joe Ga''s words, Aaron suddenly realized where he fell short in comparison to Joe Ga...


    The guy only took what belonged to him and shared the surplus benefits with many friends.


    It was just that he didn''t know many politicians, otherwise today''s Los Angeles could have been twice as lively.


    However, the current situation was already terrifying enough. It was foreseeable that by tomorrow morning, America would be swept by a new media tsunami; discussions about human rights and women''s rights would dominate the media''s front pages for a long time.


    All those who voiced their opinions when the situation was still unclear will become role models for many people.


    Aaron felt that if it were him, he would''ve used this opportunity to exchange for many benefits.


    Because in his mind, since he had completed the riskiest part, those who hopped on the boat should provide enough reward.


    But obviously, Joe Ga hadn''t done that. He had simply informed his friends to stand out and show support and then didn''t ask for anything in return.


    Aaron could understand this logic, but he knew he couldn''t do the same because he didn''t have as many friends and because he was always very greedy!


    It never even crossed Aaron''s mind that Joe Ga was not only happy to extend an olive branch to friends but to strangers as well.


    Their collaboration in Niger was initiated by Joe Ga.


    If successful, they both would make a lot of money, and Niger would stay quiet for a long time.


    A person who always pursues a win alone indeed can''t understand someone who always looks for a win-win.


    Joe Ga''s image in Aaron''s mind continued to become more vivid...


    Strong, domineering, intelligent, good at networking, loyal, and most importantly, not greedy.


    The image was multidimensional, but Aaron overlooked the part that truly made Joe Ga shine.


    However, this didn''t matter because the parts that were already formed made Aaron incredibly envious.


    Joe Ga, hearing the panting on the other end of the phone, spoke with a hint of impatience, "What are you trying to say exactly? Do you have some good news for me?


    Does the Shah Intelligence Agency want to invest more?"


    Aaron paused, then laughed and said, "You can think of it that way.


    The Deputy Director of the Shah Intelligence Agency, Sheriff, sent me a message. Prince Nayif has lost his mind. He''s offered $100 million to Harlotte to have you torn to pieces."


    After hearing this, Joe Ga laughed scornfully, "Harlotte? What can he do?


    My men have been keeping watch over the ''Setaka Diamond Warlord'' all the time. The moment Harlotte dares to set foot in Central Africa, my men will tear him to pieces."


    Aaron laughed upon hearing this and said, "Harlotte contacted me. He wants me to prepare a shipment of arms worth 80 million US Dollars to Chad, which includes ''Javelin'' and ''Stinger'' missiles, along with a batch of rocket-propelled grenades.


    Buddy, do you know what this means?"


    Joe Ga''s expression darkened instantly, and he said gravely, "It means he will use the remaining 20 million to find people who can use those weapons."


    Aaron, still laughing, said, "Buddy, what on earth did you do to make Harlotte so determined to have you dead?


    Given his usual habits, he would take at least 50 million US Dollars for himself from such a deal, and only then would he use the rest for the actual job."


    Joe Ga replied indifferently, "I warned him at the Crown Prince''s reception, that if he showed any hostility towards me, I''d kill him.


    Seems he didn''t take my words to heart!"


    Aaron, nodding as if he had an epiphany, said, "It looks like you''ve made him feel threatened.


    But, it won''t be easy to kill that guy. It''s hard to track his movements; he rarely stays in one place for long, and when he does appear in public, it''s usually with high-profile individuals nearby.


    Believe me, killing him quietly will be difficult, and killing him without attracting trouble will be even harder."


    Joe Ga nodded with a smile, "There''s always a way, because I believe a lot of people must hate him."


    While speaking, Joe Ga all of a sudden said with a chuckle, "Thank you for bringing me this news. What would you like in return?"


    Aaron fell silent for a few seconds, then sighed and said, "Originally, I wanted to discuss the arms list with you, hoping that after you take those weapons, you could pay me a sum of money.


    But I''ve changed my mind now...


    I think one shouldn''t be too greedy with friends!"


    Speaking of which Aaron seemed quite uncomfortable, "Hu Lang, you''re one of the few people I consider a friend. Tell me what you want quickly, and I will spend all this budget.


    After I deliver the things, you can go and take them yourself... Explore more at My Virtual Library Empire


    Shit, I feel like I''m doing something very stupid, because I feel a bit sick.


    Hurry up and speak, I feel uncomfortable just hearing your voice now, because it feels like I''ve lost a lot of money..."


    Joe Ga laughed heartily upon hearing this. After thinking for a moment, he tentatively said, "How about I help you spend a little bit?


    I want two sets of anti-aircraft missiles, and it''d be great to add some rocket launchers.


    Don''t worry, I won''t let you lose out, I''ll give them to you at cost price and even take care of delivering them to Chad for you. Whatever you earn is all yours."


    Over in Niger, Aaron suddenly chuckled twice, then almost wished he could rush through the phone signal, pull Joe Ga''s brains out, and see what the hell was going on.


    This deal was...


    Damn outrageous!


    Using the Crown Prince''s money to buy arms from Seville, boosting one''s own performance for a friend, and still getting what one wanted¡ªit was just the extra step of ''picking up the goods.'' sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    What was especially bizarre was that Aaron did a quick calculation and found he was making even more money because he saved a lot on handling fees.


    Thinking about the unlucky Crown Prince, whose wife fled with another man, and who spent money on revenge only to have his goods fall into his enemy''s purse.


    That Harlotte, who went to great lengths to kill P¡¤B, ended up making it stronger instead.


    Thinking about the expressions these two would have upon learning the truth, even Aaron, the shameless arms dealer, felt that Joe Ga''s actions were incredibly bastardly!


    But it was very exhilarating, especially for him¡ªa cripple whose legs had been chopped off by Harlotte. It was incredibly exhilarating!


    Joe Ga ended the call with Aaron and rejoined the revelry on board the airplane.


    As for war, it''s still best on one''s own turf. If one loses there, it means heaven itself is calling time, and what more is there to say?


    What he didn''t know was that although Harlotte didn''t have abundant arms channels and thus needed Aaron''s help, he had an ample supply of mercenaries.


    Of the 20 million, half needed to be spent to hire a large number of canon fodder to bolster ''Zetaka''s'' ranks and stir chaos in Central Africa, while the remaining half was enough to hire several very powerful mercenary teams.


    ......


    In the Heinz farm in Ohio State, 28-year-old Jack Heinz, who had served with the SEALs Team Six, had to rush back from the military to handle a series of funerals due to a huge family tragedy and to take care of the compensation for the Heinz farm staff.


    Jack had been to the abandoned shipyard in Yonkers, New York, inspecting the battle marks there.


    His father was trapped on the top of a warehouse, and then several Thermobaric bombs exploded, igniting the abandoned oil inside the warehouse, burning everyone inside to a crisp.


    Since returning to the farm, Jack had been very silent; his mother had consistently used drugs, and after Jack sold most of the property and sent away the relatives of the core members, his mother overdosed in bed and died.


    Jack didn''t shed a single tear; his years of combat experience and multiple overseas deployments had long left his heart riddled with holes.


    After burying his mother under the big tree in front of his house, Jack took a shotgun from home and sat under the tree, then suddenly began to weep bitterly.


    Violent headaches, accompanied by memories that haunted him like nightmares, started swirling in his mind.


    His abusive father, his indifferent mother, along with fragments of combat memories...


    His father''s scolding mixed with the cries of comrades and enemies, echoing nonstop in his mind.


    Jack, who hadn''t taken any psychiatric drugs for several days, finally broke down when the dust settled; he stuffed the barrel of the double-barreled shotgun in his mouth and screamed desperately, trying to make himself pull the trigger.


    But that instinct embedded deep in his bones kept stopping him, his furious father appearing like a shadow in his mind...


    "Don''t cry, Heinz men are tough guys!"


    "Ding Ding..."


    "Ah..."


    The ringing of the telephone pulled Jack''s mind out of its fog; he shouted and chased away the shadows in his mind, and after trying once, he cried out in pain and lifted the gun toward the sky and pulled the trigger.


    Then, the man with streaming tears collapsed on the ground, and grabbed the still ringing phone...


    "This is Heinz Farm..."


    "Jack, there''s someone who wants to meet you, I think you might be interested."

 Chapter 406 Warm Welcome

    Until the moment the plane landed in Ndele, Princess Amina was bewildered.


    She was a bit unsure of what had happened, only aware that the world seemed to have suddenly changed, and everyone was supporting her.


    While on the plane, Princess Amina accepted interviews from Wallace and Madeline, two prominent journalists.


    She couldn''t recall the specifics of the interviews, but remembered the journalists continually encouraged her.


    When the plane landed and Princess Amina was guided out, she saw Charlene with her twin children, along with two families from the Swedish Royal Family, all there to welcome her...


    At that moment, the journalists who had stayed in Ndele to track the Princess''s movements were ecstatic.


    Who could have imagined such good fortune?


    The media in Europa was inherently more left-leaning than America''s, and these people certainly understood what the Princess''s escape meant, right?


    Faced with their own unsatisfactory marriages, Amina and Charlene together made an incredibly topical comparison.


    The expectedly more compliant Amina had fled!


    The expectedly more rebellious Charlene, however, remained ensnared in her marriage!


    Modes of thought, national traditions, ideologies, responsibilities...


    There were so many aspects worthy of in-depth reporting!


    And this bombshell had just run off to Central Africa¡ªhow could these reporters not be thrilled?


    Other colleagues trying to come to Central Africa? Ha, unless they chartered a flight, they wouldn''t make it in less than three days.


    What a great opportunity!!


    Seeing Charlene taking initiative, holding onto Princess Amina in front of the media flashes.


    Joe Ga, along with the people from P¡¤B, were trying to slip away on the side when he felt his thigh being hugged.


    Looking down, he saw little Princess Briella with eyes earnestly fixed on him. Joe Ga picked her up by her dungarees and as they walked out, he waved his hand to stop the little sister from reaching for his sunglasses, saying, "No mischief, or I''ll spank you."


    Briella scrunched up her nose, tugged at Joe Ga''s ear, and said, "Hu Lang, I''m a Princess too, and I need someone to rescue me."


    Upon hearing that, Joe Ga chuckled and replied, "Rescue you from what? Who dares to bully you?"


    Briella said sadly, sniffling, "Mom doesn''t like me anymore. She brought in two tutors from Monaco.


    And Tong Tong, that big bully, downloaded lots of problems from the internet.


    They just don''t want me to play with Danbao. I''ll give you all my pocket money to send them to the moon with a rocket."


    Joe Ga paused and then laughed heartily and said, "Rockets are too expensive; how about this¡ªyou give me all your pocket money, and I''ll knock out your tutors for you.


    But let''s leave Tong Tong out of it¡ªshe''s timid and a crybaby. If we bully her, my brother will be upset."


    Upon hearing this, Briella bit her finger, appeared conflicted for a moment, then reluctantly nodded in agreement and said, "Alright, but warn Tong Tong that she must take me along when she goes to see Namo.


    I can protect her with Danbao, otherwise Namo will eat her."


    Joe Ga was amused by the savvy Briella; she hadn''t been here long, but she''d totally become wild with fun.


    Though Ndele didn''t have the hustle and bustle of big cities, it was endowed with stunning grassland, fresh air, and countless animals.


    Of course, as a beloved little Princess, she was never short of treats and snacks either.


    Just as Joe Ga entered the terminal, Danbao charged over, huffing with annoyance, and headbutted Joe Ga.


    For his future''s sake, as well as to avoid injury to Briella, Joe Ga lifted the little girl higher, squatted in a horse stance to absorb Danbao''s headbutt with his stomach, then let out a wail as he sat down on the ground, Danbao''s snot smeared all over his face...


    Disgusted, Joe Ga pinched Danbao''s nose and used it to "wash" the mischief-making Briella''s face too, sending her squealing to Tong Tong''s side, messing up the girl''s dress and causing a small, angry commotion.


    Looking at Danbao''s train-whistle-like cries, angrily flapping its large ears in protest, Joe Ga sat helplessly on the ground holding this precious charge, his face against Danbao''s forehead, while gently stroking the soft spot behind its ears, quickly calming the big baby down.


    Watching the smiling people around him, Joe Ga stood up and embraced old man Karman first.


    "You''ve had a hard time these days!"


    Karman sized up Joe Ga, then shook his head and said, "What hard times have I had? My only job was to keep everyone in line and prevent a folly."


    Karman looked at the busy runway and said, shaking his head, "I don''t understand what you''re doing, but it looks like you''ve made some big moves again."


    Joe Ga proudly put his arm around Karman''s shoulder, laughing, "We''ll head back to base in a few days. I''ve ordered another four Super Albatrosses, and they should be delivered soon.


    We also need to consider which patrol boats to buy; I made a few windfalls, and it''s time to spend them."


    Upon hearing this, Karman frowned and said, "We don''t need to be so extravagant. Jori Amon bought some speedboats in Congo, Wrench welded machine guns on them, and now they''re enough..."


    Joe Ga was touched by the old man''s thriftiness, but he still shook his head decisively and said, "A speedboat won''t do, those things are made of fiberglass or aluminum alloy, cheap indeed, but take a few shots and they might just sink.


    Now that ''Big Boss'' is sponsoring, I''ll have the ''Professor'' send over the data later. Seville doesn''t have a navy, but they do have a company that produces armed speedboats for inland rivers.


    Our people are professionals, so it''s only natural that our equipment keeps pace."


    Upon hearing this, Karman asked curiously, "It won''t cost you a dime?"


    Joe Ga said with pride, "Definitely not this time. Some guy wanted to spend money to take me down, ended up hiring a two-bit arms dealer, and that fella just happened to know me, haha..."


    After listening, Karman nodded and said, "Then let''s go back and discuss. As soon as you leave the base, those people lose their backbone, and the battles become disoriented.


    You really should go back and take a look!"


    Joe Ga nodded and said with a smile, "I''ll stay here for a few days; I''ve got some friends coming over, gotta entertain them a bit.


    But I will inform the base to pull back; fighting non-stop like this is more than anyone can handle."


    As he spoke, Joe Ga slapped his forehead and asked, "How''s your mining protection team doing now? I heard they''re performing quite well.


    Leaving over a hundred people at the mine seems too many. Can we transfer some to the base for formal military training? Explore stories at My Virtual Library Empire


    Nowadays, being able to snake through the jungle isn''t enough. We need to teach them to use more and more advanced weapons.


    Then I want to keep the best part of them, to form a specialized jungle strangulation squad, and fill the remaining slots with others, becoming assistants to the Seville veterans."


    Karman was pleased that Joe Ga finally started to value the team he''d prepared for him. His old face broke into a smile, and he said, "There''s no hurry. The mining protection team needs more actual combat training.


    Now someone is specifically instructing them in using advanced weapons. Give it half a year, at most another half a year, and they''ll truly take shape.


    At that time, I will pick a part of them and organize 4 to 6 jungle squads to take responsibility for hitting drug traffickers and guerrillas deep in the jungle.


    As for the rest, I suggest you keep some in Sangha Town to ensure the locals stay in line. The others can do as you say and serve as assistants to those old-timers."


    Seeing Karman agree with his idea, Joe Ga said with a laugh, "I always thought the training methods used by those jungle veterans were too brutal and the soldiers weren''t well-rounded enough.


    I don''t really want to see those battle-hardened veterans on the battlefield anymore. They could be doing something more meaningful."


    Karman understood Joe Ga''s intentions, which was to turn those old-timers completely into professional instructors.


    His original idea was to find Joe Ga a few reliable fighters.


    But the development of P¡¤B was too rapid, and those old-timers were practically invincible in the jungle, but they were somewhat incompatible with P¡¤B''s tactics.


    P¡¤B''s air-land combined tactics, these old-timers had witnessed but never actually operated on their own. They were not used to them.


    Moreover, most of them, being illiterate multilingual speakers, were unable to use many high-tech products due to their inability to read.


    Thinking that his old comrades could be discarded by the times at any moment, Karman wasn''t discouraged and even felt happy for them.


    Because their current status was still respected!


    Looking at Joe Ga''s smiling face, Karman nodded and said, "Then let''s expand the camp near the gold mine and rotate P¡¤B''s rookies through training there..."


    Upon hearing this, Joe Ga waved his hand and said, "It''s not that simple. Only the elite are qualified for training there.


    If just any Tom, Dick, or Harry could get in, wouldn''t that be too cheap?


    Those old-timers are real experts, and experts should get the best treatment."


    Karman very much liked the way Joe Ga treated the people he had found. The old man couldn''t help but smile and said, "I don''t like the atmosphere here, I''ll head back to the base tonight.


    However, there''s one thing you need to be aware of ¨C the people that Elephant has brought back have some issues, that useless Elephant seems can''t handle them. They''ve already escaped from prison several times in less than half a month. I''ve wasted a lot of time catching them.


    If they''re of no use, we might as well just kill them."


    Once Joe Ga heard this, he remembered ''Pigeon'' Thompson and those three ''Engineers'' he had almost forgotten.


    Glancing at Old Bull who was looking around with his girlfriend Carmen, Joe Ga nodded and said, "Take Iron Shovel, Tony, their girlfriends, and their mother when you go back. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Iron Shovel''s girlfriend is a rehabilitation therapist, Tony''s mom knows farming and can take care of the cook squad''s vegetable garden.


    These two are exceptions, but in the future, we can consider family visits, inviting soldiers'' family members to stay for a period of time."


    Karman always thought Joe Ga was a bit too nice to those soldiers, but he was the type not to guide others with his own unsuccessful experiences. After receiving the order, he nodded and said, "I''ll take Mr. Tong and his wife too then.


    The two elders had brought over a dozen experts, they''ve finished the blueprint for Ndele and now they''re more interested in Sangha Town."


    As he spoke, Karman said in disbelief, "Boss, why do those old-timers love building houses so much?"


    Joe Ga was momentarily stunned, then he laughed and said, "It''s not just about building houses. You could think of it as creating their ideal home.


    What they want is a sense of achievement, the satisfaction of watching a city gradually come to life according to their own plans!"

 Chapter 407 Tough Guy Persona

    After chatting with Karman, Joe Ga sought out his younger brother, Qiao Liang.


    Seeing how spirited the kid looked, he was about to go up and give him a hug when the kid merely slapped his hand nonchalantly to show he missed him, then locked eyes with Tony and the others...


    It''s really hard to describe the vibe, techies are not easy to recognize in a crowd, but when they mix with a bunch of soldiers, they stand out a lot.


    Without speaking to his older brother Joe Ga, Qiao Liang excitedly went with his brothers to find Tony and the others, exchanged a few phrases like they were code, and then joined together enthusiastically.


    Watching his eager younger brother pulling Eric to get onto Gami''s plane and unload the stuff Tony and the others brought from America, Joe Ga shook his head, laughed, and grabbed Tong Tong, who was teasing Briella to squeals, saying, "Tong Tong, can''t you do something more serious?


    You said you could handle your dad, didn''t you? How come I hear from Qiao Liang that your dad is bombing him with three calls a day?


    Why don''t you just go home, I''ll buy you a first-class ticket!"


    On hearing this, Tong Tong said angrily, "How could Old Tong do this? He agreed to let my grandpa stay here for a while, so why is he calling incessantly after only half a month?"


    Looking at Joe Ga, Tong Tong earnestly said, "Bro, don''t worry, I''ll call my Old Tong right now."


    Joe Ga grabbed the brat and said irritably, "What I mean is, tell your grandpa, are you just going to oppose your dad? How will Qiao Liang''s days be in the future?"


    On hearing this, Tong Tong''s face suddenly turned red and she said, "We''ll talk about the future when it comes. Right now, things are pretty good as they are."


    Seeing Tong Tong''s reaction, Joe Ga suddenly smiled and said, "All right then, don''t call your dad. Go find your grandpa; Karman is returning to Sangha Town this afternoon. You and Xiao Liang should go too; they have better equipment and facilities there, suitable for their experiments." Read exclusive chapters at My Virtual Library Empire


    As soon as Tong Tong heard this, she sighed dejectedly and, while shaking Joe Ga''s arm, said, "Bro, can I stay here a bit longer? I can''t bear to leave those animals. My little Rhino is still growing; what will it do without me?"


    Joe Ga said with slight amusement, "So is it your grandparents and boyfriend who are important, or those animals?"


    Tong Tong naturally said, "What''s there to compare? They''ve always been there, but if Old Tong captures me back home, who knows when I''ll be able to come here again."


    As she spoke, Tong Tong pulled on Joe Ga''s arm, pleading, "Come on, bro, just let me play here for a few more days. The balloon is almost assembled, and with Eric here, Qiao Liang and the others don''t need me..."


    Joe Ga looked at Tong Tong acting spoilt and ultimately, he nodded helplessly...


    The girl was indeed likable; her sunny disposition was almost too much, and though a bit delicate, she wasn''t annoying at all.


    Knowing she loved to play and was a little vain, recently when Joe Ga occasionally checked his WeChat Moments, he saw her online diary ''30 Days with the Princess'' had gone viral.


    Princess Briella, the main character, along with a few other occasional appearances from Swedish princesses, brought her a huge following; this girl''s Weibo account started at six figures for ads now. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But none of that was a big deal, she was his sister, after all. If she wanted to have fun, he was going to let her.


    Seeing Tong Tong receive a call from Princess Charlene and then hurriedly run off to catch the joyfully playing Briella, and both go to attend to the Princess''s instructions, Joe Ga shook his head and smiled, then looked around for a bit and found the Frenchman ''One-Eye,'' who was being quite useless.


    This guy had been very happy lately. P.B. soldiers were responsible for the outer security, and ''Rhino,'' with half a nose, cleaned up all the troublemakers with a bunch of local hunters.


    In the end, ''Iron Wall Mercenary Corps'' pocketed a security fee of 300 grand without doing much.


    Their only duties were driving the Princess on the rare occasions she went out, or today, at events like this, putting on suits to make the Princess look good.


    Joe Ga approached ''One-Eye'' and told him about Eric''s requirements.


    He had thought ''One-Eye'' would complain about the 500,000-a-year fee being too low, but unexpectedly, the guy was as thrilled as if he''d hit the jackpot, practically willing to end his current job right there and then.


    Joe Ga, seeing ''One-Eye''s'' excited demeanor, smiled and said, "Buddy, what''s going on with you?


    I remember how thrilled you were when you heard you''d be protecting the Princess.


    What happened? Did the Princess give you a tough time?"


    ''One-Eye,'' upon hearing this, shook his head glumly and said, "I think it''s better to keep some distance from idols..."


    As he spoke, one of his comrades laughed and said, "Sir, ''One-Eye'' really shouldn''t stay here anymore.


    His girlfriend ''Little Bee'' is very insatiable¡ªthey average four condoms a day.


    Our ''One-Eye'' boss has been a little unsteady on his feet lately, he can''t keep up, haha..."


    Joe Ga whistled and, smiling, patted ''One-Eye''s'' shoulder and said, "Buddy, take it easy!"


    ''One-Eye,'' the romantic Frenchman, nodded mournfully and said, "A woman''s jealousy is terrifying. To prove my love to my girlfriend, I need to spend several times the usual effort."


    Sir, I really can''t hold up much longer, I now feel Benghazi might suit me better."


    Joe Ga really liked ''One-Eye''s'' character and laughed heartily, "You had it coming, coveting the Princess is a capital offense, haha..."


    Upon hearing this, ''One-Eye'' glanced at the Royal Family members approaching the terminal and said with a sigh, "At first, I thought it was romantic, but later on, I changed my mind..."


    Joe Ga patted ''One-Eye''s'' shoulder, smiling, "Then get ready, we''re leaving in three days. You''ll go to Benghazi first to get accustomed to the local environment, and when Eric arrives, you can''t disgrace me.


    If you do a good job with this task, I''ll frequently have similar work for you in the future.


    You know, P¡¤B isn''t very good at defense, so protection jobs aren''t suitable for us.


    I''ll arrange for three people to lead a team of P¡¤B soldiers to take over the local CIA station''s defense tasks, so keep in touch."


    Having said everything he could think of, Joe Ga patted ''One-Eye''s arm, turned around to look for Nis and the others, and suggested they all return to the Animal Rescue Center for a rest.


    But just as he turned around, he saw Princess Charlene leading a worried-looking Princess Amina standing behind him...


    Before Joe Ga could ask anything, Charlene hugged his neck and kissed him forcefully.


    The punk-haired Princess exclaimed excitedly, "Well done, Hu Lang! I knew you were the most reliable man!"


    Joe Ga, wiping his lips, looked nervously around and found that the media reporters had been kept outside the terminal. He breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Sis, take it easy, will you? If the media capture this, how will I live?"


    Charlene looked at Joe Ga with some disdain and said, "Are you still worried about that? What''s this business about bringing a Brazilian girl from America?"


    Joe Ga, seeing Charlene''s protective stance for Nis, lamented, "Let''s change the subject. My point is, don''t let the media misunderstand Amina''s intentions.


    My public image must be that of a compassionate Tough Guy, definitely not a Playboy who seduces a Princess; otherwise, it''ll put Princess Amina in an awkward position."


    As Joe Ga spoke, Eric strolled over, amiably linking his arm with Charlene''s and looking at Joe Ga said, "Why can''t everyone be sisters? I think that would be more convincing."


    Joe Ga, seeing Charlene and Gami nodding earnestly, raised his middle finger speechlessly and declared, "I hate sissies. Whoever dares to continue this topic, I''m going to punch."


    Eric looked at Princess Amina with a hint of regret and said, "It''s a shame Hu Lang is so stubborn; otherwise, I think a gay or transgender person saving a Princess would be more in line with the media''s narrative."


    Princess Amina was amused by Joe Ga''s disgusted expression and took a step back to bow respectfully to Joe Ga, then she said, "Thank you, I just received a call from Al Sani. He told me about your cooperation with him.


    But now I know you''ve done much more for me; you''ve saved me and my brother from unnecessary troubles in Qatar."


    Joe Ga smiled and responded, "Al Sani called you an Angel, so I figure Angels should be in places where they can shine.


    The media has already been mobilized. You don''t need to worry about pressure from Shah; you just need to prove to those scrutinizing you that you''re determined to escape your past, and you will triumph and then drive your own destiny."


    With that, Joe Ga glanced at the smiling Charlene and the members of the Swedish Royal Family, and said to Amina, "Princess, there''s no lavish residence here, no glamorous clothes, no exquisite food, no mountain spring water...


    Are you ready?"


    Princess Amina nodded earnestly and said, "Yes, I''m ready! I just had a chat with Princess Charlene. She told me that you have a city under construction in Sangha Town, and it needs a lot of help there.


    I don''t have money, but I am willing to go there as a teacher. I know Arabic, French, English; I can teach those children math, literature..."


    Joe Ga didn''t really care what the Princess could or couldn''t do; he nodded thoughtfully without haste to remind the Princess that her brother was still very wealthy.


    Some things, if done, should be done thoroughly. In a situation where she doesn''t have to worry about sustenance, letting her do what she enjoys might not be such a bad thing.


    This girl''s life has been too oppressive; she needs real freedom, the kind that lets her decide her own direction.


    It''s not quite right just yet, but as long as they outlast Crown Prince Nayif, everything else will fall into place.


    Having agreed to Princess Amina''s request and advised her to be cautious with the outside media, Joe Ga began to loudly summon everyone to head back to the Animal Rescue Center...


    Just as he was leading the team to the door, Dorian suddenly appeared there...


    "Boss, over here, you need to come see this..."

 Chapter 423 408

    Joe Ga watched Dorian with a face full of excitement as he greeted Nis and others, then followed Dorian to a house in Ndele Town.


    Upon getting out of the car and seeing the P¡¤B soldiers salute him with straightened waists, Joe Ga awkwardly returned the salute before entering the heavily guarded house.


    As soon as he entered, he saw ''Medic Officer Bird'' wearing boxing gloves and punching a sandbag with an energy that looked hard to contain, causing the sandbag to sway back and forth.


    Joe Ga walked over to steady the sandbag, wanting to chat with ''Medic Officer Bird'' about topics related to Harlotte. However, as soon as he touched the sandbag, he heard someone inside making a terrifying moan...


    "Shit!"


    Joe Ga, surprised, let go of his hand and said in disbelief, "What is inside this?"


    ''Medic Officer Bird'' slightly shook his head and said, "It''s one of the guys who tortured me years ago.


    Thompson helped me find some stuff. ''Elephant'' and ''Rhino'' captured this guy and brought him back."


    As ''Medic Officer Bird'' supported the sandbag, he looked at Joe Ga and said, "Sir, when this guy dealt with me years ago, he was many times more brutal than this."


    Upon hearing this, Joe Ga nodded and said, "Then continue.


    However, I think we should still differentiate ourselves from those terrorists. Being a bit brutal is okay, just don''t turn it into amusement.


    I do not have much experience in this area, but I always feel that ''revenge'' is most satisfying at the moment when you end the other person''s life. Subjecting them to prolonged torture might instead evoke terrible memories."


    ''Medic Officer Bird'' listened intently and nodded, saying, "You are right!


    I''ve been wanting to kill this guy, but ''Pigeon'' said that we should extract the arms transportation route from Libya to Central Africa from him.


    Recently, someone sent four armored vehicles and over a dozen 60mm mortars from Libya to the Diamond Warlord ''Zetaka''s camp.


    ''Pigeon'' thinks this route is worth investigating..."


    Joe Ga was taken aback; he hadn''t expected ''Pigeon'' Thompson to adapt so quickly.


    The arms for ''Zetaka'' were provided either by the Glorious Society or Harlotte.


    Since Aaron had not informed him, it must have been Harlotte supporting Zetaka through his North African channels.


    This must have happened before Joe Ga went to America, and clearly, Harlotte''s arms channels were not as good as Aaron''s, which is why he had handed over the task of finding a large quantity of arms to Aaron after receiving the Crown Prince''s commission.


    Thompson did not know these details, but he was sharp and knew that ''Zetaka'' should not be touched for now as they were tied to the boss''s work schedule.


    However, that did not stop him from tracing the arms route, which could sever Zetaka''s supply at any time and also demonstrate his capabilities to his boss.


    Joe Ga knew his insensitivity to intelligence; he indeed needed someone to help him integrate the intelligence resources around him to avoid always being blunt in dealing with issues.


    Thompson had made progress in just a few days, making Joe Ga feel like he really had discovered an impressive figure.


    Seeing ''Medic Officer Bird'' looking somewhat admiring Thompson, Joe Ga happily said, "There''s something to be said in this matter; I should tell Thompson everything I know.


    But it''s good for you guys to check it out too. In intelligence, even if only one in a hundred pieces is useful, it''s worth it."


    As Joe Ga spoke, Thompson walked out of the house, smiling and saying, "Boss, all intelligence is valuable because even if you can''t use it yourself, you can exchange it for other information with someone who needs it.


    If you can utilize intelligence properly, its value can be continually amplified."


    Joe Ga stepped forward and shook hands with Thompson...


    He understood what Thompson meant; what might be a useless piece of intelligence to one person could save another''s life, so how much is it worth to ''that other person''?


    No one or organization is omnipotent, and amplifying the value of intelligence or using it for ''exchange,'' is an important part of the seemingly impressive intelligence personnel''s work.


    Seeing Thompson''s confident expression, Joe Ga smiled and said, "How valuable do you think an arms transportation line''s intelligence could be?"


    Thompson shook his head and said, "It''s not about the transportation line, but the people on it.


    Someone is secretly selling arms funded by France to the Libyan National Unity Government.


    I''ve consulted Mr. Kaman on your plans for the near future, knowing that you want to control the direction of the inevitable coup conflict.


    So I wanted to clear up which warlords might cause trouble, and their backers.


    ''God''s Armament'' is not within my capacity yet, but I can confirm that ''Zetaka'' is backed by at least three forces.


    Glorious Society, Diamond dealer Harlotte, and..."


    Joe Ga sighed silently and said, "Is it also France?"


    Thompson was taken aback, then while inviting Joe Ga into the house, he laughed and said, "If you thought of France just by guessing, then I must commend you."


    Joe Ga walked into the plainly decorated house and, sitting on the sofa, stretched and said, "Unfortunately, it wasn''t a guess; it''s what I heard from the soon-to-be CIA chief in charge of Africa."


    Thompson, suddenly realizing, nodded his head, then suddenly his expression froze as he stared at Joe Ga, saying, "Soon to be in charge? A newcomer at CIA?"


    Thompson was not handsome at all; he reminded Joe Ga of an older version of Sean Penn, but Joe Ga thought there was a sparkle in the eyes of this seemingly old fellow.


    Because it seemed like he had instantly grasped something significant, definitely related to the soon-to-be-in-charge Eric.


    Joe Ga gave Thompson a thumbs up and nodded, saying, "That guy''s name is Eric, a trusted person of a bigwig in America.


    His original plan was to come to Africa for a golden touch, but then he discovered a leak in the handover of intelligence and realized he might be scapegoated.


    It seems like you''ve realized something, can you talk about it?"


    Thompson covered his mouth and nose with both hands and breathed slowly at a very unique frequency, closed his eyes, and thought for a few minutes before saying, "Boss, it might not be as simple as being scapegoated.


    The French and Harlotte are sharing an arms trafficking route, which is unusual. The only explanation is that Harlotte has made a deal with the French.


    It''s no secret that the French suffered a big loss in Niger, and almost everyone in the industry thinks the CIA is involved.


    Harlotte has deep ties with the CIA, and now he''s collaborating with the French. What do you think?"


    Joe Ga thought about the intelligence he had received from Aaron...


    Harlotte and his network are the masterminds behind the French misfortune!


    Of course, their initial goal was probably just to weaken the allies'' influence in Africa while forcing the allies to commit troops in Syria.


    But they probably did not anticipate that Aaron would push terrorists to attack the uranium mines.


    However, that''s not the key point. The key is how did Harlotte convince the French to reconcile?


    Even if the French intelligence is foolish, they should be able to investigate Harlotte''s identity and his connections.


    There must be some deals unknown to outsiders; otherwise, these two parties would not have cooperated.


    What do the French want?


    Face and profit!


    That poor guy Eric, probably just a stepping stone pushed forward by Harlotte and his people.


    So, what is the ''profit''? sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Joe Ga knew that the core interests of France lay in the dominance over the European Union and their colonies in Africa.


    But he couldn''t guess what this ''profit'' was.


    He could only be sure that it must be a very significant benefit to appease the French''s anger.


    But these are not important, the important thing is that once Harlotte collaborates with the French, the battle that P¡¤B will face in the future might not be as easy as he thought.


    Once the French start to intervene under the pretext of a coup in Central Africa, P¡¤B might face restrictions and might even be attacked passively.


    Thompson, seeing Joe Ga''s furrowed brow, smiled and said, "Boss, the first step in a coup is to control or block the communication channels of the authorities.


    The French might support a puppet, and when the current president of Central Africa encounters misfortune or is imprisoned, they will use the puppet to challenge P¡¤B''s legitimacy and restrict P¡¤B''s actions.


    When Central Africa''s situation deteriorates and the French intervene fully, any action by P¡¤B could invite retaliation.


    However, as long as the safety of the president of Central Africa is ensured and the current situation in the Central African Parliament is maintained, P¡¤B''s legitimacy can theoretically be protected.


    But personally, I suggest you consult with the Central African Ministry of Defense to draft a new national defense security contract that can shut everyone up.


    Boss, the French are not as bold as you think, and Central Africa is not worth their waging a big war; things are definitely not as severe as you imagine.


    But they are cunning; they just need to drop a word to give confidence to the anti-government forces, and no matter whether the coup in Central Africa is successful or not, they can always find new channels and standpoints to remind the Central African government to respect the status of France here," said Thompson, looking at Joe Ga with a cold gaze, shaking his head and chuckling, "Boss, this is the gap between great powers and small countries.


    Experience tales at My Virtual Library Empire


    It''s just Central Africa here; whenever the French want to act, they are destined to be the winners; you can only limit how much they win."


    Upon hearing this, Joe Ga shook his head and said, "France only has a few uranium mines of importance in Central Africa, and there are no other significant interests.


    They probably see the potential in the steel industry chain and worry about their diminished speaking power in Central Africa.


    It looks like our president has been jumping around recently looking for investments, but has somewhat neglected the face of the Supreme Emperor of Africa."


    Saying this, Joe Ga looked at Thompson and smiled, "Many people don''t believe my business in Sangha Town is a losing business, then I''ll just bring them in to work together.


    We fight first, and after the Supreme Emperor''s temper has passed, we invite the Supreme Emperor''s funds to enter the scene.


    They want a say?


    When you invest money, you are a shareholder, and you get a say.


    It''s not great for P¡¤B to monopolize everything. There always needs to be an annoying guy joining in; only then can the local guys know who the good guys really are.


    Haha...


    At first, when I heard that I had caught the French''s attention, I was a bit nervous. Now, I actually think it''s a good thing.


    Speaking power, huh? France can''t exactly wreak havoc in a stable Central Africa. Eventually, it all comes down to the battle of ideologies.


    How can the French model overcome my ''win-win cooperation'' model?"

 Chapter 424 409 The Magical Engineer

    Joe Ga had figured something out by now, the so-called national competition made no sense in Central Africa.


    Central Africa and France are not on the same level, Joe Ga thought as a contractor he really shouldn''t trouble himself with these concerns; all he needed was to ensure his territory was stable.


    Worst case, just let the president of Central Africa kneel down to France, what''s so shameful about that?


    The Gauls would get the face they wanted, and wouldn''t they have to cough up some benefits in return?


    Joe Ga really didn''t care, the political center of Central Africa was in Bangui, far from Sangha Town, any fighting or chaos would occur over there.


    Now it was clear that Joe Ga only holding two iron mines and bringing many Central African tribes on board was such a brilliant and wise decision.


    The French couldn''t even find specific targets for their anger!


    They are like a rich woman, played and then abandoned by a young lover, their anger actually directed towards that ''young lover'' ¡ª the president of Central Africa.


    Messing with P¡¤B might as well mean messing with the steel industry chain, it''s about pulling the president of Central Africa''s attention back onto themselves.


    Damn it, I''ve given you folks hundreds of millions a year to spend, and you''re messing around with others, how can that be acceptable?


    As a bystander who got involved, Joe Ga wanted to hold onto his supply chain, making sure his mines were profitable, and the best way was to show some power and get the ''rich woman'' to chip in money and effort.


    Getting a good international reputation wasn''t urgent to P¡¤B, as long as it could unite the locals around, take away the benefits, and still pull off using France''s influence in Africa.


    As for that presidential brother, well, if he kneels, he kneels, what''s shameful about that? Serving the Supreme Emperor well always pays off in the end.


    Boss Joe, in the past, truly lacked experience; he never imagined the steel industry chain could trigger such a domino effect.


    A poor second generation like him? How would he have experienced such things?


    Upon hearing about France''s ill intentions, his first thought was to resist fiercely; he even considered following Aaron''s approach to cause some trouble for France.


    But now, Thompson had given him a wake-up call. The French actually didn''t want much and weren''t likely to make a big fuss.


    Perhaps if the president of Central Africa went and knocked his head against theirs, they might just turn around and sell ''Zetaka''. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After Joe Ga shifted his thinking, the first thing he thought of was actually to bring the Supreme Emperor in on a joint investment...


    This weird train of thought left Thompson, who was adept at struggles, a bit unable to keep up.


    But thinking about it carefully, it seemed to make perfect sense!


    Why clash hard with the Supreme Emperor?


    Their own boss was just waiting for the two iron mines to start operating and make money. The bulk of the industry chain was in the hands of the locals, the French couldn''t steal it if they tried, their willingness to invest would be beneficial.


    The harsher the French, the better P¡¤B''s local popularity would become.


    Joe Ga''s solution, which was full of local benevolence, made Thompson smack his head, thinking that his boss''s strategy was quite unconventional.


    But following such a boss gave a sense of security, ''finding the right enemy'' was the most important task for a contracting company''s boss, and Boss Joe always did it very well.


    To say he outplayed them all would be an understatement!


    Thompson set aside his last bit of concern and stood up with a smile, saying, "Boss, do you want to meet those three ''Engineers''?


    They are your biggest gain in America!"


    Upon hearing this, Joe Ga stood up curiously and said, "I just wanted to teach them a lesson, is there something on them?"


    Thompson, grinning, said, "They are key technical personnel who took action at the FBI New York Division. What do you think they would do after hacking into the FBI''s servers?"


    Joe Ga incredulously said, "Don''t tell me this bunch copied those damning ''emails''?"


    Seeing Joe Ga getting a bit nervous, Thompson chuckled and said, "Boss, it''s bigger than that."


    Upon hearing this, Joe Ga whistled and said, "Stop beating around the bush, you should know what happened in America for those ''emails''?


    That kind of thing is only suitable for desperate people, we can''t use it..."


    Thompson listened and chuckled, shaking his head, "The ''emails'' were just incidental... Read latest chapters at My Virtual Library Empire


    Among these three ''Engineers,'' there''s a computer expert, a chemist, and a physicist.


    The computer expert left a backdoor in the FBI servers, deleted some people''s data, and wanted to monitor the FBI''s movements.


    I''ve also worked in the American Intelligence Department and tested that backdoor.


    That thing can monitor the IDs and security codes of the logins, and as long as we use it cautiously, we can use the FBI''s network to a limited extent to find the information we need."


    Upon hearing this, Joe Ga shook his head and said, "What''s the use? The FBI is responsible for America''s domestic issues, I..."


    Thompson shook his head with a wry smile and said, "Boss, you''ve got it wrong. ''Engineer'' is a global assassin organization, or rather, an alliance of nerds turned assassins.


    Their purpose in doing this is to facilitate business¡ªthey want to monitor potential enemies while also securing a channel for collecting target information, not to steal anything.


    Do you think they dare to leave backdoors at the FBI and would overlook other places?"


    Upon hearing this, Joe Ga clapped his hands in delight and said, "Don''t tell me these nerds have pulled similar stunts elsewhere?"


    Thompson spread his hands and replied, "France Security, Russian Ministry of Internal Affairs, Scotland Yard¡­


    These guys are extremely clever; we might be the only ones who''ve ever caught them."


    After listening, Joe Ga remarked thoughtfully, "To earn that bit of assassination commission, aren''t they going too far?"


    Thompson nodded empathetically and added, "In fact, after doing so, their workload has been reduced a lot, especially in places where digital work is prevalent.


    These people are among the highest paid and most profitable assassins in the world, and there''s indeed a reason for that.


    The cost of monitoring law enforcement agencies is hard to estimate, but they don''t have to spend a dime."


    Joe Ga nodded slightly after hearing this; it was indeed a tremendous gain.


    He might not be able to use it himself, but for an intelligence officer like Thompson, having access to the networks of law enforcement agencies worldwide would be extremely convenient.


    These ''Engineers'' truly live up to their name; they play the game with their minds.


    While ordinary assassins are huddled in corners stalking their targets, they sit in coffee shops and can find all the information they need online.


    When other assassins struggle to escape, they are already connected with law enforcement¡­


    Seeing the joy on Joe Ga''s face, Thompson hesitated and then said, "Boss, do you want to meet them?


    In the past week, they''ve run away several times, but each time Karman and his men captured them and brought them back."


    Joe Ga laughed heartily and said, "These guys stand out like a sore thumb in Africa, where could they possibly run?"


    Then, looking at Thompson, he asked, "According to the habits of the intelligence department, how are such guys usually dealt with?"


    Thompson fell silent for a moment before replying, "Generally, once spies are captured, the only place for them is in a black prison.


    They would have all their information wrung out of them there, and then it just depends on how tough their luck is."


    Seeing Thompson''s expression, Joe Ga knew he didn''t want to kill the ''Engineers'', but thinking about the ''emails'' those guys frivolously copied, he shook his head and said, "If they can''t be controlled, it''s better off to have them dead; otherwise, they are just ticking time bombs."


    Thompson nodded, then shook his head and said earnestly, "I suggest keeping them. All three individuals have families and legitimate jobs; controlling them isn''t really that hard.


    ''Engineer'' is a loose alliance, to be precise, a part-time alliance of high-end operational talents.


    No one has ever seen their boss, but based on these three people''s testimonies, I suspect that guy was once an FBI profiler.


    This guy, through various channels, learned about these ''Engineers'' and selected candidates who could become ''Engineer'' assassins, and then extended an invitation to them.


    After joining the alliance, these ''Engineers'' could choose partners based on the needs of the task, but whether or not to take on a job, the choice lies with the ''Engineer'' themselves.


    Some of them do it for the money, some simply to satisfy their urge to kill, and others to validate some theory they hold¡­


    But if they don''t want to, no one forces them."


    These three individuals are very valuable, yes, the most important thing is that they have access to the FBI''s backdoors.


    Only they can handle the FBI''s backdoors and exchange the use of law enforcement network backdoors held by other country''s ''Engineers''."


    Saying this, Thompson spread his hands and added, "They are all very smart people, so they told us everything, then let us realize that if we killed them, we would gain nothing."


    Upon hearing this, Joe Ga whistled and laughed, saying, "Then I''ll go have a chat with them. Who isn''t working for someone?"


    Thompson stood up, smiling, and said, "That''s what I mean. The ''email'' threat is very real; these guys are smart, to save their lives and ensure their family''s safety, they absolutely must work earnestly."


    Joe Ga nodded repeatedly, anyone with a brain knew that the ''email archive'' was a hot potato. Any sensible, well-to-do person wouldn''t want to use that to gain advantages for themselves.


    Forgetting it would be the best choice!


    The three ''Engineers'', a computer expert, a chemist, a physicist¡­


    Yes, Joe Ga felt these talents must be retained!


    With them around, the average education level at P¡¤B would rise by a notch!

 Chapter 410 Recruitment

    Andy Brook, 38, a computer expert and a formidable electrical engineer. Continue your adventure at My Virtual Library Empire


    Clive Robin, 44, a Doctor of Biochemistry, a chemistry professor at a public university in New York.


    David Fagan, 46, a physicist, a Doctor of Mechanical Engineering, and also an amateur race-car driver. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    When Joe Ga encountered these three men, they were confined in a room.


    The 20-square-meter rough room contained three bedrolls, a corner toilet, and three food pans on the floor.


    As Joe Ga approached the doorway, he nearly toppled over due to the stench emanating from inside.


    The three men, who had not bathed in who knows how long, smelled of severe body odor. The odor drilled into his nostrils like a bit and headed straight for his brain, even giving Joe Ga a bit of a headache.


    Looking at the three swollen-faced, beaten men who could hardly open their eyes, they turned towards Joe Ga...


    Joe Ga glanced at the smiling Thompson and realized that this so-called ''jailbreak'' definitely wasn''t due to Thompson''s negligence, probably because he had been playing the good cop, while Karman was the natural bad cop.


    Without letting these three guys suffer enough, the benevolence of the good cop would seem too cheap.


    Joe Ga did want to emulate Liu Bei from "Three Kingdoms" by reprimanding Thompson to show his eagerness for talents, but the smell in the room was just too overwhelming. He could only wave his hand and say, "Let them out, let them go take a shower and change their clothes. What''s with that guy wetting himself?"


    Dorian chuckled and said, "It was the Dragon Gecko that scared them. By the third time the Dragon Gecko caught them, it was already planning to kill them. If I hadn''t arrived just in time, these three fellows would have been dead."


    Joe Ga nodded in sudden understanding, then gestured for Thompson to open the iron gate, saying, "Gentlemen, I''ll wait for you on the first floor. Give you, um, 30 minutes. Take a longer shower."


    The three professional engineers and amateur killers, sensing that their fate had taken a turn, excitedly stood up and rushed to the restroom on the second floor.


    Joe Ga didn''t have to wait long; the three engineers soon arrived on the first floor, all cleaned up.


    Seeing the trio''s trembling demeanor, Joe Ga found it hard to associate them with the ''Engineer Assassins,'' who were feared both by the FBI and Interpol.


    These were just three inconspicuous middle-class Americans, highly intelligent but virtually lambs to the slaughter in certain circumstances once their identities were revealed.


    Joe Ga had been ready to act tough, to let them realize who exactly they had ended up with, then try to recruit them.


    But seeing the three unlucky souls with heads swollen like pigs, he suddenly felt there was no fun in bullying them.


    Better to think about how to deal with the CNN reporters soon to arrive in Central Africa.


    Seeing one man continually sobbing and wiping his tears, Joe Ga reflected on Karman''s methods, then smilingly invited them to sit down and said, "I''ll cut to the chase. There''s no way I''m letting you go.


    Now you have only two choices, either work for me or die.


    I believe ''Pigeon'' has briefed you on the origin of the ''email files'' you copied. You should know what will happen if you go back to America.


    Luckily, that thing has a shelf life of at most two years. Once the American elections are over, its potency will decrease significantly.


    For the good of all of us, I''ve prepared a two-year contract for you.


    All-inclusive annual salary of 30 thousand, working in Sangha Town, Central Africa, with ''Pigeon'' as your boss.


    In two years, we''ll see about renewing the contract..."


    As Joe Ga watched the three bewildered faces, he chuckled and added, "You could try to escape, but I can''t guarantee you''ll be lucky enough to survive next time."


    The bald and somewhat stout Clive Robin, resembling Old Bai from ''The Poison Master,'' nervously said, "Sir, we need to contact our families; we''ve been missing for too long, and they will be worried."


    Joe Ga nonchalantly pointed at Thompson and said, "That''s a question for your boss, not for me."


    Then, changing his tone to a slightly stern one, Joe Ga continued, "Don''t try any tricks. The stupid things you''ve done have already put your families in danger.


    And don''t think you can use the ''email'' as a bargaining chip to negotiate with me.


    The ''Messenger'' from the Glorious Society who attacked the FBI New York Division with you was also caught by me, and I am currently on the same page with the ''main character'' of that email.


    So, if this gets out, he won''t hold me accountable, but you and your families are definitely dead."


    After waiting a few minutes, Joe Ga felt it was about time and stood up to speak to Thompson, "Get someone to sign a contract with them, how you use them is up to you."


    Just as Joe Ga was about to leave, computer expert Andy Brook suddenly spoke loudly, "Sir, are you sure it''s only two years? What happens after two years then?"


    Joe Ga scanned the three engineers, shook his head, and said, "Don''t act like you are being wronged; I''m paying you a salary.


    If you perform poorly within two years, I wouldn''t want you guys even if you wished to stay.


    Fellas, make no mistake, forgiving your malfeasance in New York is my generosity, letting you stay is actually saving your lives."


    Having said that, Joe Ga straightened his suit and earnestly added, "Now you ought to sincerely say ''Thank you'' to me!"


    .........


    Jack Heinz landed in Los Angeles on a plane and then rode in a black sedan for several hours, eventually reaching a manor in Palm Bay.


    When Jack was ushered into a meeting room by a butler, he found that three people were already seated inside.


    One of them he had seen on a mission before, and he had left a very profound, bad impression!


    Ignoring the greeting from that guy, Jack headed straight to a chair in the corner, sat down, and started observing the others around him.


    The others were also observing Jack. The middle-aged White man who initially tried to greet Jack but got snubbed whispered under the inquiry of someone close by, "SEAL Team Six~"


    The reputation of "SEAL Team Six" immediately caught the attention of everyone present. A Chechen with a thick beard and a middle-aged white man with a freckled horse face frowned at Jack, their faces filled with wariness.


    The unusual atmosphere caused by Jack''s identity didn''t last long as Harlotte and an old man wearing a Jewish skullcap, accompanied by six bodyguards carrying large black briefcases, walked into the meeting room.


    The old man wearing the Jewish skullcap seemed to know everyone in the room, and he cheerily handed out five folders to five people, then made a ''please'' gesture.


    Frowning, Jack opened the folder and found a satellite overhead photo at the beginning.


    It was a large military base, and the photo showed several propeller-driven fighter jets and helicopters on the base.


    There were no armored vehicles or tanks, but there were many armed pickup trucks.


    The base occupied a very large area and had extensive facilities.


    Jack wouldn''t have believed it was a military base in Africa if he hadn''t turned to the second page and seen the detailed text.


    P¡¤B.


    Upon seeing this name, Jack''s temples throbbed.


    He had investigated the actions in Yonkers, New York, and the DEA''s contractor was P¡¤B.


    Looking up at the perpetually smiling Jewish old man, Jack said gravely, "You want me to attack a DEA contractor?"


    The Jewish old man nonchalantly shook his head and said, "Jack, I was old friends with your father. If you deem it unnecessary, the door is right there."


    As the Jewish old man watched Jack fall silent, he smiled and said, "This world is simple, especially for us mercenaries."


    After speaking, the Jewish old man nodded to his bodyguards behind him, and then the bodyguards opened the cases they were holding.


    Inside the large black briefcase was three million US dollars in cash, and there were six such cases.


    Seeing this, everyone present began to breathe heavily. Harlotte stepped forward and said, "P¡¤B, a powerful strike against the military contracting company¡ªI need you to help me destroy it.


    To support your movement, I will stage a coup in Central Africa.


    Your mission is to enter the jungles of the Democratic Republic of Congo and gradually deplete P¡¤B''s living force.


    You are divided into five teams. I don''t care how many people each group has, I will pay each group three million US dollars, and the group that kills Hu Lang will get an additional three million.


    The detailed operation plan is in your hands. You have ten minutes to decide. Don''t waste my time."


    The middle-aged man whom Jack disliked was the first to close the folder and stood up saying, "I like this deal, and I like lawless places even more.


    We, ''Trouble Maker,'' accept the mission."


    As he spoke, the middle-aged man looked around at the others and grinned, "I''m ''Black Hand.'' I have twelve people experienced in jungle warfare under my command, and I hope we can work well together."


    Seeing ''Black Hand'' take a stance, the man who had interacted with ''Black Hand'' also stood up and said, "We ''Lucky Thirteen'' accept too."


    As the two declared their acceptance, the big-bearded man frowned and hesitated for a long while, his gaze shifting between the piles of cash and the folders. Finally, he nodded and said in a gruff husky voice, "We ''Highland Warriors'' accept too, but we require you to supply us with ground support as per our demands. I don''t want to have to find ways to smuggle the arms in myself."


    After deliberating for a long time, the horse-faced middle-aged man also nodded and said, "We ''Ghost'' accept as well."


    Then, giving the Chechen big beard a glance, he squeezed out a smile, "My code name is ''Jupiter.'' Hope we have a pleasant cooperation!"


    Seeing four people had expressed their agreement, the Jewish old man turned his gaze to Jack and said, "Jack, have you made up your mind?"


    Jack looked coldly at the Jewish old man and the others present. After a lengthy hesitation, he finally said, "When is the actual operation date? I need time to assemble my personnel."


    The Jewish old man kicked the box on the floor with his foot and then, smiling, said, "You can take half of the prepayment when you leave. We meet in Kinshasa, Democratic Republic of the Congo in 15 days.


    Our people will provide you with weapons and boats to send you into the northern jungles.


    Your initial task is to hold up P¡¤B''s narcotics forces. When the coup we''ve instigated thoroughly destabilizes the situation in Central Africa, you find an opportunity to attack the base.


    We will provide you with the best weapons and the strongest support. I believe you will not disappoint us."

 Chapter 411 Commitment

    While Harlotte was desperately looking for people to target P¡¤B, Joe Ga was receiving visitors from all over the world.


    Sayyid and Prince Al-Sani arrived at Ndele inconspicuously.


    After briefly reuniting with Princess Amina, Prince Al-Sani left Joe Ga with 20 million US Dollars and slipped away without fanfare.


    At first, Prince Al-Sani didn''t quite understand what Joe Ga had done, but as the media gradually started fermenting and the Shah Royal Family began releasing information, he realized the situation.


    Hu Lang had used the incident with Princess Amina to leverage not only the media but also the Shah Royal Family.


    Although Prince Al-Sani understood, he had no idea how Joe Ga had managed to strike a deal with the Shah Royal Family, a group notoriously exclusive¡ªan agreement by a non-Arab to change their tradition seemed unimaginable.


    This was a problem of information asymmetry...


    Prince Al-Sani was initially unaware of the threat Prince Nayif seeking support in America posed to the Shah Royal Family, nor had he realized how determined the old Shah was to eliminate Prince Nayif.


    He wanted to save his sister, but even in his wildest dreams, he had only imagined that Princess Amina would endure a few years in the impoverished and remote Central Africa until Prince Nayif was completely overthrown, allowing for her discreet relocation to a developed country.


    But now the situation had changed due to global media attention. Prince Nayif, whose reputation was dragged through the mud, had gone mad.


    The Shah Royal Family was even pleased to see Prince Nayif''s erratic actions, as they provided an excuse to weaken his power, wealth, and influence.


    It was bad enough that you lost face, but now you''ve pulled the rest of the Arab World''s brotherhood kingdoms into the whirlwind of public opinion¡ªit''s politically correct to bring you down.


    It''s no exaggeration to say, P¡¤B set himself up as a target for the Crown Prince, saving the Shah Royal Family a lot of trouble.


    P¡¤B will face a furious counterattack, but as long as P¡¤B withstands it, the Crown Prince, whose attention has been diverted, will surely be taken down by the Shah Royal Family in one fell swoop.


    To help P¡¤B withstand this, a generous Prince Al-Sani splurged out 20 million US Dollars.


    And Prince Al-Sani himself was only an invisible minor character in the entire affair, the impressive moves were actually made by the people of the Shah Intelligence Agency.


    Prince Nayif, an absolute heavyweight within the Shah, not only provided Harlotte with one hundred million US Dollars of revenge funds but also tore a piece from the Shah Intelligence Agency''s budget, demanding they mobilize all forces to retaliate against P¡¤B.


    The agents of the Shah Intelligence Agency, in order to stabilize the Crown Prince and prevent him from causing trouble at home, gave 20 million through Aaron to Joe Ga, making him fight himself, and demanding a ''harvest'' every week to be sent to them.


    They also ordered Joe Ga to ensure the safety of Princess Amina at all costs.


    The Shah Royal Family''s full disengagement ultimately would depend on whether Princess Amina was willing to loosen her lips in front of the media¡ªnow the scattergun blasting at everyone still hurts!


    Aaron was furious when he received this news...


    Who does business like this? How much have I fucking sweated blood for, to earn my money?


    Joe Ga sat in his own room grinning as he watched Aaron ''rage'' and still had to honestly transfer the money to him.


    Thinking he had indeed earned perhaps a bit too much, he laughed heartily and said, "Buddy, this is where virtue gets aid but vice gets none. I''m straightforward in my dealings, so everyone likes me¡ªwhat can I do? Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This money just leaps into my pocket on its own, I''m quite helpless about it..."


    Aaron, who had been swallowing sand in Niger, angrily raised his middle finger and cursed, "FUCK YOU! You shameless bastard!


    You must do me a favor, or I''ll forget you''re a friend of mine!"


    Hearing Aaron refer to him as a friend, Joe Ga was taken aback for a moment, then nodded and said, "Tell me, as long as it''s not too troublesome, I''m definitely willing to help."


    Aaron was momentarily stunned, then shook his head with a wry smile and said, "It''s nothing particularly difficult. I''ve heard that your American branch company took on ''Witness Protection Program'' business.


    I want to get a spot for my wife...


    Is that difficult for you?"


    Joe Ga was taken aback for a moment, then realized that what Aaron wanted was not just any ''Witness Protection Program spot'' but rather a means of securing a way out for his wife.


    Being included in the ''Federal Witness Protection Act'' wasn''t just about finding witnesses a place to live; it also involved creating a full set of official documents for them.


    For Aaron, none of this was difficult, but if he arranged it through his own channels, it would leave traces and clues.


    But if it was done through Joe Ga, that was a different matter altogether.


    Once in the Witness Protection Program, Aaron''s wife would legally disappear within America''s proper procedures.


    The fact that he was making such arrangements indicated that he had already begun his operation.


    As for the details, Joe Ga didn''t want to ask; this was a desperate beast, and the impact of its struggle was difficult to predict.


    Without much hesitation, Joe Ga nodded and agreed to Aaron''s request.


    The new company was already operational, and getting a Witness Protection spot wasn''t particularly hard for him, he didn''t even need to ask favors¡ªthere were ways to sort everything out legally and reasonably.


    As for the fact that Aaron''s wife was the young miss of the Mori Family, Joe Ga didn''t care at all.


    The Mori Family no longer existed, and no one knew it was his doing since the Glorious Society took the blame willingly.


    Even if Aaron guessed, Joe Ga thought, he wouldn''t make any moves.


    By placing his wife in Joe Ga''s hands, he was demonstrating greater trust in Joe Ga than in anyone else.


    Seeing Joe Ga nod in agreement, Aaron seemed very pleased.


    After thinking it over, he said, "Harlotte''s advance payment has been deposited, and I''ll organize a large shipment of light weapons to Chad.


    I can allocate 20 million for you to make your own purchases, but you must give me an inventory that I can use for pricing and accounting.


    Experience new stories on My Virtual Library Empire


    Once you''ve delivered those items to the designated location, my job is done."


    Joe Ga looked at Aaron with a look of ''dissatisfaction'' on his face and said with a laugh, "Can you stop pretending? The stuff Harlotte is bankrolling¡ªyou''re making what, three times the profit?"


    Just then, Joe Ga suddenly remembered something and asked, "Has the shipment of arms you sent to ''God''s Armament'' arrived?"


    Upon hearing this, Aaron said annoyed, "Of course not, I''m fucking waiting for your notice.


    Harlotte has helped the Glorious Society reach a deal with Sinaloa, and not only has Glorious Society provided arms to the anti-government militias around Central Africa, but this time they may also send over a band of Aqionghan Mercenaries to join the fight.


    All those arms are piled up at your base on the Kenya border, and they''ve been hassling me for a while now. When are you planning to start?


    How about you arrange the delivery yourself? Once the goods arrive, take a photo for proof, and I can go settle the remaining payments with the Glorious Society.


    6 armored personnel carriers, 50 Hellfire Missiles, and a batch of light weapons.


    Spare me this trouble! Right now, it''s this Niger deal that''s the real big business, and lately, I''ve been damn busy."


    Joe Ga laughed at Aaron''s frustration and retorted sarcastically, "What''s so busy about flipping crude oil? You''re still complaining while making money?"


    Aaron wiped his face with an air of exhaustion and said "Do you think it''s easy?


    Do you have any idea how difficult it is to deliver the crude oil to Nigeria and then find buyers?"


    Joe Ga was amused by Aaron''s dramatic charade...


    Ever since the town where that Australian Oil Company was located had been taken over, that company started panicking and raising alarms everywhere.


    Aaron''s so-called delivery of crude oil to Nigeria was not by truck, but through pipelines.


    That company''s people were going mad...


    You seize my oil field and use my pipeline; that''s bleeding me dry!


    But they are helpless, the pipelines weren''t theirs to begin with, and what''s more ruthless about Aaron''s approach is that he sold the crude at low prices to the illegal refineries within Nigeria.


    There''s constant media coverage tracking this issue...


    Before, those guys normally siphoned oil from the pipeline, but with the deterrent power of Boko Haram and massive oil interests, Aaron managed to offload the crude oil to the countless illegal refineries, thus breaking down the whole process and getting rid of it.


    Nigeria, itself troubled by unable to tackle those illegal refineries, saw some peace as Aaron''s move quieted those oil rodents.


    Because siphoning oil itself has costs, not only is there the threat from official crackdowns, it''s also unsafe. Now with the low-priced crude provided by Aaron, those oil thieves might even be making more money.


    The guy''s a genius!


    A genius at deflecting attention and passing the buck!


    Faced with Aaron''s grievances, Joe Ga decisively flipped him off and said, "You keep talking about this big-money deal, so cut the crap.


    The cannon shipment is about to dock in Congo, and I''m planning to rent Russian planes to transport those cannons and shells to Niger¡ªat 40,000 per flight, requiring at least 50 trips.


    I''m going to be far more tired than you will be!"


    Aaron, smiling, said, "Hu Lang, I''m managing the coup directions of Central Africa''s warlords for you, so can you also give me a hand?


    Those Boko Haram guys are shrewd; they don''t want high-end arms, and selling them light weapons isn''t profitable anymore.


    I''m busting my ass flipping crude oil and can only earn a little commission.


    Could you talk to the Niger military and have them move up the bombing a bit?"


    Upon hearing this, Joe Ga narrowed his eyes at Aaron and said, "You bastard, you must have taken a bribe!


    Who paid you? That Australian company?"


    Aaron didn''t deny it; he shrugged and said, "Something like that. That company''s operators aren''t too shabby. Their stocks have plummeted lately, so they''re eager to resolve the situation.


    With the United State Army base in Niger, the company''s people found a few consulting firms in Washington, and then those people came to me.


    I can''t sit idly by; at the very least, I have to give them some reassurance."


    Saying this, Aaron looked meaningfully at Joe Ga and added, "Someone''s shorting that company''s stock on the market, and they''re having a tough time holding on. They need some good news to stimulate the market."


    Upon hearing this, Joe Ga thought for a few minutes and then said, "Transfer two million to my account, like investing in a fund. I guarantee the safety of this money and an annual profit.


    This is a favor for a friend; it''s all I can do."


    If the ''Witness Protection Program'' is a last resort, then Joe Ga''s promise was ensuring Aaron wouldn''t lose everything.


    Aaron, on the other side of the video, looking seriously at Joe Ga, muttered a few words, then said, "I don''t really need it, but since we''re friends...

 Chapter 412 The Professor Has Arrived

    Joe Ga didn''t indulge Aaron''s whims at all and after decisively cutting off the video call, he made a phone call to Gami.


    The sister was chatting with a group of women and rushed to Joe Ga''s room after receiving the call.


    The two of them discussed for a long time, and after finalizing the operation rhythm of the ''Pirate Fund,'' Joe Ga called Aaron to inform him of the ''liberation'' time of Oil Town.


    The workings of the financial market are magical; making money when stocks fall, and naturally making money when they rebound.


    Just one message from Aaron could increase the overall earnings for Pirate Fund''s operation by more than 20 percent.


    Because he was almost indicating that, after confirming the liberation time of Oil Town, the company would go all in to support the crumbling stocks, and they would launch a full-scale effort to pull the company''s stocks back to their original position once there was good news.


    This kind of absolute insider information would provide Gami with enough operational space.


    Although the exit time would be extended, what did that matter? Who knows when the next deal would be.


    The operational space here was vast. Aaron was vague in his description, but Joe Ga knew he was under pressure from those behind him.


    However, the guy was smart; he held absolute initiative, as he could indirectly influence the actions of the Niger military through Joe Ga.


    Moreover, the company would need plenty of ''good news'' afterward to give investors confidence. Just retaking the occupied town wasn''t enough; they also had to ensure future safety there.


    Looking at Aaron''s demeanor, it shouldn''t have been as simple as employing a military service company, or else with P¡¤B''s excellent reputation, he would have suggested it.


    Since he didn''t mention it, that meant those people had other plans. And with the power of the people behind him, it was not impossible for Niger''s United State. Military Base to form a connection with an Australian company.


    If this was true, it was easy to guess what the Australian company would need to pay.


    The Pirate Fund was merely making money from the financial market, while the people behind Aaron intended to rip and tear the flesh from the Australian company.


    The internal shareholders of many consulting firms in Washington have terrifying names, and Joe Ga confessed he couldn''t be involved in such affairs. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    However, he didn''t care. If the United State. Military Base in Niger was really going to be expanded, he would benefit as well since the logistics there were contracted by P¡¤B.


    After discussing everything with Gami and giving the sister space to strategize, Joe Ga opened the door to leave the room and was surprised to see the ''Professor''s'' family had also arrived.


    Ana, a tennis girl standing 180cm tall, was talking to Nis and Antar. When she saw Joe Ga stepping out of the room, she let out a scream, pinched Antar''s butt, freed herself from his arm, and ran towards Joe Ga...


    Ana laughed and, from a meter away, jumped towards Joe Ga.


    As the dry stick-like girl came leaping over with bared teeth and claws, Joe Ga instinctively braced himself and caught the lightweight girl...


    "What are you doing here?"


    Ana seemed to not have heard what Joe Ga said at all. With her legs wrapped around his waist and holding his face, she planted a flurry of kisses, then turned to shake her fist at Antar, who shook his head in amusement, before hugging Joe Ga''s neck and exclaiming, "Well done, Hu Lang!"


    Joe Ga, with disgust, wiped off the saliva from his face and struggled to let Ana down. Then he walked over to Ana''s mom Valentina for a hug before wrapping his arm around the ''Professor''s'' shoulder, saying, "Buddy, is your daughter crazy?


    What has she been doing this past year? Who has led her astray?"


    The ''Professor''s'' mood seemed very good. He laughed and said, "Ana has been performing well lately. She has been competing continuously, and now she is the new star ranked 90th in the world for women''s singles.


    Two nights ago, Ana called me saying that you saved a Middle Eastern Princess in Los Angeles and insisted I come here with her."


    Then the ''Professor'' leaned over and whispered in Joe Ga''s ear, "This was Ana''s agent''s idea. She said it would help increase Ana''s popularity and potentially secure more sponsorships.


    If it''s inconvenient for you, I''ll convince Valentina to fire that person.


    I''m not as strapped as I was the year before last!"


    Upon hearing this, Joe Ga glanced at Valentina, who was smiling, and said with a chuckle, "Can''t you hear it? Our ''Professor'' is showing off now.


    Watch out, lady. A man doesn''t necessarily turn bad when he has money, but his possessiveness certainly gets stronger."


    Valentina was the type of woman Joe Ga admired most. She hugged the ''Professor''s'' arm with a smiling face and said, "I think it''s very good. The feeling of helplessness is poison for every man."


    Joe Ga sighed and looked at the ''Professor'', saying, "It seems all your good luck went into getting a wife."


    Then Joe Ga watched as Ana hugged Nis''s neck, joking and sticking out her tongue at Antar, and chuckled while shaking his head, "Your daughter seems like a handful."


    The ''Professor'' was nonchalant, "Ana used to be quite down, but ever since my situation improved, she''s become much more upbeat.


    I think it''s good. I like the feeling of Ana calling me for help after making a mistake."


    "I''ve already fired her three coaches, and the fourth might be out the door at any moment,"


    "Speaking of which," ''Professor'' might have recalled his own past humiliations, and he hugged Joe Ga tightly, saying, "Hu Lang, I have to thank you. Without you, I wouldn''t be where I am today."


    Upon hearing this, Joe Ga laughed and said, "We don''t need to talk about that; you''ve helped me out a lot too."


    While speaking, Joe Ga walked over to Nis, glanced disapprovingly at the grinning Anna, and then whispered a few words in Nis''s ear.


    There had been a lot of media coming here these past two days, and getting Anna into the Princess''s entourage would effectively boost her fame.


    Ranked 90th in the women''s tennis world, she still has a very large space for improvement.


    An athlete''s commercial value isn''t just reflected in competitions, but also sponsorships, advertising, endorsements, and a whole series of business activities.


    Anna''s agent was clever; the girl had just turned 18. Putting her skill at playing tennis aside, it was time to leverage her connections to boost her fame immediately. That way, wherever she went to play tennis, people would recognize her, and sponsors would start coming to her door."


    Joe Ga, now that he could, had to help with such matters. Besides, Anna herself seemed quite interested.


    Seeing Nis and Antar cheerfully taking Anna over to Princess Charlene and then introducing her to Princess Amina allowed the young girl to effortlessly penetrate the royal social circle...


    ''Professor'' looked disdainfully at the middle-aged female agent sitting on a bench and taking photos with her phone, then pulled Joe Ga aside, saying, "I''m sorry to trouble you.


    I''ve got something I want to talk to you about. Could you find a quieter place?"


    Joe Ga nodded nonchalantly and said, "Follow me..."


    Only then Joe Ga realized that ''Professor'' wasn''t just with his family; he also brought the blind-man-who-could-see, Andre, and the ''Mechanic,'' Yevgeny, whom he had once briefly met.


    This guy was once ''Cannon''s partner, responsible for logistical support for high-end weapons demonstrated at exhibitions. Stay connected through My Virtual Library Empire


    Now, Joe Ga understood that ''Professor'' must have some business to discuss with him, so he located the person in charge of the relief center, John, got the keys to a meeting room, and welcomed the group inside.


    ''Professor'' grew excited, and Andre, as the ''Professor''s most trusted student, followed suit.


    After his eye surgery, Andre no longer needed thick glasses and wasn''t the blind-man-who-could-see who couldn''t recognize people right in front of him anymore.


    After several years gaining experience in a Seville state-owned company, Andre had become quite insightful. Entering the meeting room and seeing it was empty, he took the initiative to pour a few cups of coffee to bring over.


    He hadn''t transformed completely but was brimming with a joy that no one could miss.


    Facing Joe Ga''s smiling face, Andre smiled shyly and said, "I was a bit silly in the past, always following the teacher..."


    Extravagantly waving his hand, Joe Ga said, "Then you don''t need to be so enthusiastic. You look like you''ve just won the lottery. Is the business ''Professor'' has come to talk about related to you?"


    Andre glanced at ''Professor'' and, after getting an affirmative nod, he smiled and said, "That''s right, the ten Gazelle helicopters you ordered for the Congo Government have arrived in Congo with the ship.


    I had a brainwave. Seville has its own Gazelle production line authorization, but what''s holding us back from expanding the market is Seville''s lacking international influence.


    We can''t do anything about that, so I thought, what if we establish a Gazelle after-sales service center in Africa? Wouldn''t that make our clients feel more at ease?


    You are the Yuginebert Company''s sole agent in the Africa region, and I think if we could offer more support, we should... "


    Joe Ga paused, then said to ''Professor'' with a smile, "Is this kid getting ideas above his station? Is he thinking of setting up on his own?"


    As he spoke, Joe Ga glanced at ''Mechanic,'' then addressing a somewhat nervous Andre, he smiled and said, "So the two of you will be handling the technical and business aspects."


    Joe Ga, with his own natural authority, saw Andre, who had been preparing for so long, stammer through his speech to ''Professor,'' who shook his head, "The idea really is Andre''s, but I think it''s a good one.


    This kid has been with me for eight years and hasn''t got married yet.


    The salary at Yuginebert is too low, and I don''t want to make extra money through other channels like some people do.


    Since Andre has come up with a nice plan that can also help you out, I should support him."


    Joe Ga nodded in agreement...


    Joe Ga''s attitude just now was to show ''Professor'' where he stood and to tell Andre that he only recognized what ''Professor'' said.


    ''Professor'' had always adhered to his agreement with Joe Ga. As long as P¡¤B was there, ''Professor'' would secure his executive position at Yuginebert for another day.

 Chapter 413 How Big Business Should Be Done

    After listening to the ''Professor''s position, and then looking at Andre, who was so nervous that he couldn''t speak fully, Joe Ga shook his head and chuckled...


    He thought about Andre''s requests and eventually said, "You want to use the Yuginebert Company''s channels to open a helicopter maintenance center in Africa, which is a good idea.


    As long as I am here, this company will definitely make money in Africa.


    However, since this company is under Yuginebert, how do you personally plan to make money?


    A branch company''s president can only earn so much annual salary, not to mention the environment here in Central Africa.


    Unless you want to earn extra money like those old slick operators, what are you really after?"


    Experience tales with My Virtual Library Empire


    Joe Ga''s words made Andre nervously wave his hands, saying, "No no no, I never thought that way, I just, I just..."


    Joe Ga waved his hand to interrupt Andre''s defense, smiling as he said, "It''s okay to think about it, wanting to make money is a normal thing.


    But you need to consider the ''Professor''s'' issue. He has never taken a penny that doesn''t belong to him, and after his students go out, they use their power to accumulate wealth. It''s not a good look."


    Upon hearing this, Andre straightened up seriously and said, "Sir, I have never thought of using this project to accumulate wealth. In fact, I am quite satisfied with the salary of the general manager of the branch."


    After hearing this, Joe Ga glanced at the always silent ''Mechanic'' and shook his head with a chuckle, "You might be satisfied, but what about those people who came to Africa with you to endure hardships? Have you asked if they are satisfied?


    Until now, I''ve only managed to sell ten Little Gazelles. Not to say that the Congo Air Force has some logistical capabilities, even if they give all the maintenance of the ten Little Gazelles to you, how much money can you make?


    With the standard dead salary of Seville, how do you expect ''Mechanic'' and such skilled technicians to support their families?"


    Andre, the bookish nerd, really hadn''t considered this issue. He had always been in the state-owned enterprise system, thinking only to use this opportunity to move up a rank.


    The salary of a branch general manager plus the expatriate allowance was enough to satisfy him.


    Seeing the ''Mechanic'' still not enthusiastic, Andre finally realized the problem, nodding in disappointment, "It seems so, sorry..."


    Joe Ga couldn''t understand how a bookish nerd with such a personality could manage a company well. However, now he confirmed the ''Professor''s'' attitude, and naturally regarded Andre as one of his own.


    Lightly tapping on the table, Joe Ga smiled and said, "Anyway, you are also looking to find a way out for Yuginebert''s products. So, here''s a suggestion for you...


    It will ensure everyone is satisfied, and both you and the people you bring along can make money.


    I won''t promise too much, but I can guarantee $30,000 to $50,000 US dollars a year."


    Upon hearing this, Andre nodded excitedly, saying, "You say, you say, I''m listening..."


    Joe Ga glanced at the ''Professor'' with a hint of pity on his face, he understood a bit, the ''Professor'' probably truly regarded Andre as a son. Eight years of daily companionship, the difference between a student and a son really isn''t much.


    Watching Andre look completely at a loss, Joe Ga smiled and said, "I''ll ask you one question: What is the primary purpose of this company?"


    Andre unhesitatingly responded, "To ensure the quality of the company''s products and promote purchasing desire among customers."


    Joe Ga shook his head and said, "That''s not useful. The political value contained in big weapons themselves is higher than the weapons themselves.


    I was able to sell the ten Little Gazelles not because they are really useful, but because I bundled them with a project.


    Setting up an after-sales center is, of course, a good thing, and I should encourage you.


    But if you really want to make a mark in this field, you need to think of something else.


    You are the ''Professor''s student; you should not set your sights on just being a maintenance company''s managing director. Even with aspirations, that isn''t enough." sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Andre was stunned for a moment, then pulled out a pen and paper from his pocket, sitting across Joe Ga like an eager student, looking at him with expectant eyes...


    Now Joe Ga understood why the ''Professor'' liked Andre so much, this boy might not be the brightest, but he was definitely humble and eager to learn.


    Joe Ga had done extensive homework recently due to the arrival of the Super Albatross.


    He wanted to trick Brazilian Airlines into opening a 4S store in Africa, but it didn''t succeed in the end.


    The Brazilians were duped by the Americans and were in great pain at the time, temporarily lacking the energy to develop in Africa, but they were quite willing for Joe Ga to help them sell the Super Albatross.


    After communicating with the Brazilians, Joe Ga decisively blacklisted them, as they really took him as a minor player trying to make a profit margin, and this upset him.


    Now that Andre had stepped forward, it gave Joe Ga a new idea.


    Yuginebert Company might not sound famous, but as a Seville state-owned enterprise, its influence is very substantial.


    SOKO Group, Belgrade Group, these two companies are not under Yuginebert, but their product exports rely on Yuginebert Company.


    The so-called Seville Little Gazelle is a product of SOKO Group, which had a business line previously responsible for subcontracting MiG-29 fighters.


    Belgrade Group is a bit more impressive; during the former Yugoslavia era, they attempted to develop their own fourth-generation fighter to match NATO''s ''Rafale,'' and though it was ultimately unsuccessful, they still collaborated with Romania to develop a fighter called ''Little Flying Leopard,'' generally known in China as ''NJ-22''.


    Even more impressive is that Belgrade Group managed to produce a knock-off version of the Super Albatross. Maybe the avionics and engine are a bit inferior, but the design is almost the same.


    Prop-driven fighters have no market in Europe, but their basic trainers seem to be quite popular in Eastern Europe.


    Anyone who''s seen the photos knows, it''s just a downsized knock-off of the Super Albatross.


    Joe Ga had learned that the price of a Rast 95V-54 trainer aircraft was US$350,000.


    Modify the internal structure, replace it with a fighter aircraft avionics system, add a bullet-proof cockpit ejection seat, reinforce the wings, and install a fuel safety system as well, maybe even get the engine from HP...


    How much would such an aircraft be worth?


    US$3.5 million at most?


    Joe Ga''s ongoing concern was the shortage of logistics personnel, and recruiting people was too expensive. Now, Andre''s suggestion had sparked new inspiration in him.


    Observing Andre''s eager expression, Joe Ga smiled and said, "Your idea of setting up an after-sales service center is good, but it''s too petty if it''s only for little impalas.


    Yuginebert is the big brother of channels for both the Belgrade Group and the Belgrade Group, and anything exported from these two companies must go through Yuginebert.


    You have the ''Professor'' to help you; you can go directly to these two companies to discuss.


    Whether you recruit from them or poach them, I don''t care.


    I''ll provide the funds for the location; you''re responsible for establishing a Central Africa Flight Services Center.


    Don''t just focus on the few products I''m selling...


    Algeria, Egypt, SD, Ethiopia, Congo... many countries have grounded MiG fighters.


    If the Russians don''t offer warranties, we''ll fix them!


    If the Russians do offer warranties, we''ll just negotiate with the Russians. They can earn the big money, and we''ll earn our labor fees.


    Socovia, being a subcontractor for MiG fighters, must have people capable of this job, right? Their parts supply chain should be smooth, right?


    They can build little impalas themselves; fixing other Russian-made helicopters shouldn''t be an issue, right?


    All of this is business, and I guarantee you won''t be able to finish it all. Even if you only handle Congo''s business, it''ll be enough for you to strike it rich.


    Don''t limit your vision to just making money from aircraft repairs. Since I''m funding you, let''s set up a real aircraft 4S store.


    Little impalas don''t necessarily have to be armed helicopters; with a nice paint job, they make great civilian helicopters.


    And the same goes for the Belgrade Group; they can manufacture propeller planes. The Rast 95V-54 trainer is nothing in Europe but a great item in Africa.


    Bring their products over, put them in a 4S store to sell. Civilian products are legitimate business, after all.


    If the items are sold, the manufacturers have to provide a warranty, right? And that money should also end up in your pocket."


    As he spoke, Joe Ga looked at Andre, whose forehead had begun to sweat with excitement, and shook his head, saying, "Don''t you think that''s enough?"


    Andre, wide-eyed, said, "Isn''t that enough?"


    Joe Ga helplessly shook his head and said, "Buddy, you need to think more broadly. This is Africa, where training a fighter pilot is very difficult.


    Congo bought ten little impalas, and they haven''t even gathered enough pilots yet. They still have to wait for those people to finish training in Seville before they can use those aircraft.


    You have such great conditions; why not make use of them? It must be frustrating entertaining a bunch of bumpkins in Seville Country, right?


    Let the aircraft manufacturers outsource the pre-sale service to you; we''ll buy our own trainer aircraft.


    I want basic trainers and jet trainers; we''ll help those bumpkins train qualified fighter pilots.


    I sell planes, and pre-sale service has always been a surprise bonus. Later, if someone else wants to buy, sorry, let them pay for their own training.


    This is the standard international practice. Making money from products and even more from services.


    The big countries have high requirements for training pilots. We won''t chase that; let''s calculate the costs, double our quote, and we''ll still be cheaper than the US and Russia.


    Selling fighter jets out of a 4S store might seem extreme, but training pilots is a legitimate transaction wherever you mention it."


    Upon hearing this, Andre said incredulously, "Sir, Socovia Group should be fine, but the Belgrade Group wouldn''t agree, would they?


    Their products don''t have a market in Africa."


    Joe Ga looked at the stubborn Andre and said with a laugh, "No market? What about my Super Albatrosses?


    I have six US-standard Super Albatrosses; as long as I''m willing to give a discount, getting US$60 million is definitely doable.


    Tell them that if they can provide me with a satisfactory solution, the US$60 million order will be theirs.


    Plus, these prop fighter planes have a much bigger market in Africa than you think!"


    He continued as he watched the stunned Andre, smiling, "I''ll cover all the expenses; the ''Professor'' will assist you. What you need to do is find the right people and bring them all to Africa.


    Of course, doing this would mean losing your state enterprise status, but I guarantee your income would be dozens of times more than before.


    How about it? Are you interested?"

 Chapter 414 Professors Support

    ''Professor'' watched as Joe Ga fired up his student, who was so enthusiastic that he was ready to forsake his current identity to go through fire and water for Boss Joe¡­


    Shaking his head with a smile, he sent the excited Andre and the equally cheerful ''Mechanic'' away, and then ''Professor'' turned to Joe Ga and said, "You''re so concerned about the flying center, is it because you''re under a lot of pressure lately?"


    Joe Ga knew that the ''Professor'' was a technologist and had a much deeper understanding of logistics than laypeople.


    So he simply nodded and said, "That''s right, the logistics pressure has been huge lately.


    But hiring a bunch of ground staff would be uneconomical, and the way things are now is just about right.


    By investing in the flying center and outsourcing the maintenance of the P¡¤B Air Force to them, I''m taking the most cost-effective approach.


    It''s not a big deal for military contracting companies to take on military logistics, but most would still try for a change of brand.


    If I set a good precedent for myself, I can convince Kenya, Uganda, and Congo to follow suit.


    I''m not asking for much; if the flying center can be self-sustaining within three years, I''ll consider it successful."


    Saying this, Joe Ga looked at the ''Professor'' with some distress and said, "Buddy, you might not imagine the pressure I''m under. Fighting a war, especially a modernized one, is just too expensive.


    I won''t lie to you; I made 40 million rescuing a Princess, but I''ve got to face a calamity like a military coup, facing enemies from east, west, and north at the same time.


    The Central African Government forces can help, but their combat capability is so poor that we''re lucky if they can hold one front.


    Whether that 40 million is enough to burn is still a question!"


    ''Professor'' obviously understood Joe Ga''s pressure and shook his head helplessly, saying, "I''m sorry I can''t be of much help; it seems I''m always the one getting help from you."


    Joe Ga shook his head with a smile and said, "What you''re saying is meaningless. With you around, I can maintain a profitable arms channel. Once the big guns from Niger are delivered and I get the final payment, I should be able to recover.


    Fighting a war is just like fighting one punch to avoid a hundred punches. If I can beat those rabble to death or to pain this time, I can at least gain two to three years of time.


    By then, my iron mine should start turning a profit, and that''s when I''m truly on stable footing.


    No matter how much I''ve invested upfront, by then I should be able to earn it all back with interest."


    After a moment of silence, ''Professor'' said, "Tell me the truth, is the situation really dangerous?


    Why do you want air defense missiles?"


    Joe Ga had nothing to hide from the ''Professor'' and said with a smile, "At first, I thought I might have offended France.


    You know I own property; my base can''t just run away, so I get worried.


    Wanting ''Beech'' is like a psychological reassurance; it''s not that effective against ''Rafale'' fighters anyway.


    But now I''ve realized that if possible, I should not offend the Supreme Emperor. Having a couple of ''Beech'' systems to ease my mind isn''t a bad idea.


    And if Andre can step up in the future and the Belgrade Group is reliable enough, I''d also like to venture into the propeller fighter business.


    Once I''ve sold those, I ought to have some ability to protect myself, right?


    The most important thing is, I''ve got a big spender to foot the bill this time; why not if it''s free?"


    Listening to this, ''Professor'' had a somewhat grim expression as he said, "I understand what you mean. But I want to tell you, there''s nothing to be afraid of when it comes to ''Rafale'' fighters!"


    It was Joe Ga''s first time seeing ''Professor'' with such an expression, and he said with a laugh, "Buddy, I really want ''Beech'' just for some peace of mind."


    ''Professor'' shook his head and said, "I checked after receiving your notification and then consulted a few people from the Ministry of Defense.


    You have a better option!


    S-300V, also known as the Sam-12, long-range all-altitude air defense missile. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    If you''re sure you want it, I can help you get a set, including a radar system and a launcher vehicle with 4 missiles.


    5 million US dollars should be enough¡­"


    Of course, Joe Ga knew what Sam-12 was, and he understood what it represented.


    A 75-kilometer all-altitude air defense missile, how could a mere contractor like himself handle something like this?


    But he did know the risks the ''Professor'' was taking¡­


    This was the current main air defense force of Seville Country, and Eric said they were considering buying air defense missiles from China, but when exactly they would be delivered remained a question.


    ```


    ''Professor'' wanted to sell Seville''s active duty main force to himself, which required taking a big risk. His popularity within the Yuginebert Company was only average, and it would be awful if someone caught him in the act.


    From the beginning, Joe Ga hadn''t planned on dealing with big equipment; he just wanted to get a few sets of Beech portable air defense, which would be enough to handle low-altitude bombing when it really came down to it.


    A SAM-12, with its conspicuous log-sized gun barrels, was just too eye-catching!


    Facing the solemn ''Professor'', Joe Ga rubbed his temples helplessly and said, "Buddy, my situation hasn''t reached that level. The ''Beech'' will be fine for me. Can you get it?"


    ''Professor'' nodded with a hint of regret, saying, "I can, but it''s not cheap.


    The Beech-M, also known as the SAM-17, we can produce ourselves. The export model is called ''Cube'', and it can also undertake the upgrading of Russian missiles.


    With semi-active radar guidance, a maximum effective altitude of 25,000 meters, and a maximum effective range of 45 kilometers, a single system can simultaneously attack up to 24 targets at once, intercepting non-stealth aircraft, as well as cruise missiles, short-range ballistic missiles, and air-to-ground missiles.


    This type of short-range air defense missile system costs $2 million for a set, which includes one launcher vehicle with 4 missiles, 4 spare missiles, and a radar vehicle, but it isn''t as threatening to the ''Rafale''...


    Upon hearing this, Joe Ga raised his hand and said, "Brother, that''s enough, really enough!


    Give me six sets!


    As long as I hide them well, anyone who comes looking for trouble will hit a snag!


    Even if the French hate me to death, they wouldn''t use beyond-visual-range missiles to bomb me. If they use air-launched bombs, wouldn''t they be within range then?"


    As Joe Ga spoke, he looked at the ''Professor'' who still seemed intent on persuading him and laughed, saying, "Buddy, the SAM-12 is quite cheap, but that thing is too risky for both of us.


    The Beech is really good. I''ve seen it in those Hollywood air combat blockbusters where the villains use Beech, and I won''t be running into any movie heroes, right?"


    This time my foolish budget is $20 million, six sets of Beech, and 40 Milos Armored Vehicles fitted with anti-tank missiles for me, as well as 4 of Belgrade Group''s 122mm self-propelled howitzers, plus two ''Nora'' ammunition supply vehicles.


    Calculate and see if there''s any money left. If there is, I''d also like to get a few Armored River Patrol Boats."


    ''Professor'' put on his glasses, took out a notebook and calculator, and carefully computed the costs, finally saying, "There''s about $2 million left. I''ll exchange it for you for 122mm airburst shells and helicopter air-to-ground missiles.


    There''s a company that has developed a new type of flight rack, one rack can carry 4 air-to-ground missiles, which is very suitable for your helicopters.


    Also, we''ve developed a new type of guided projectile that performs much better than those outdated rockets you''ve been using." Stay updated via My Virtual Library Empire


    Seeing ''Professor'' siphoning company resources within the rules to subsidize himself, Joe Ga smiled gratefully and said, "Then I''ll leave it all up to you!


    You know what I have, and surely you know what I need, right?"


    ''Professor'' nodded meticulously and recorded all the items, then put away his notebook and said, "I will notify the homeland to arrange for air transport as soon as possible. This is a privilege for a major customer, and you deserve such treatment."


    Joe Ga stood up and hugged the ''Professor'', then the two left the meeting room together.


    Joe Ga felt very sentimental; war meant entirely different things for countries with an industrial system versus those without one.


    Even if Seville were worse off, if you moved them to Africa as a whole, their war potential would still be in the top three.


    The cost of buying military equipment versus producing it yourself is completely different!


    The SAM-17 might not be cutting-edge, but at $2 million a set, including four spare missiles, it was quite cheap as well.


    That outdated ''Eagle'' missile Eric stutteringly offered was $10 million from the start, and that''s the friends'' price.


    The cost of war is different!


    Joe Ga has been able to hold up till now, first by the legacy of Colonel Ka, and second from the support provided by ''Professor''.


    Now, after Colonel Ka''s ammunition legacy was nearly used up, P¡¤B enjoyed a corruption-free version of the Seville Military''s logistics.


    Those cheaply delivered air-launch bombs, rockets, and high-quality bullets from the early days were really a good deal!


    After talking with ''Professor'', Joe Ga suddenly felt very at ease.


    The slightly obsessive ''Professor'' was the most trustworthy person, as he only promised what he could deliver.


    After the two had finished their conversation, the moment they opened the door, they saw Anna running over like a lively gazelle, holding the disdainful-faced Princess Briella, and excitedly said, "Hu Lang, go take a look, so many media have arrived outside..."


    Joe Ga was stunned for a moment, then said, "What''s there to see? There were already quite a few media outlets before..."


    Anna waved her hand, saying, "Not those European media, it''s the American media, a lot of them have come."


    ```

 Chapter 415 The Picky Reporter

    Joe Ga followed Anna to the entrance of the Animal Rescue Center and found that ''Rhino'' and Manlo were leading a group of hunters guarding the door.


    Outside the gates of the rescue center, a line of vehicles was parked; Ndele had mobilized anything with four wheels.


    Jemma was negotiating with a bitter smile with ''Rhino,'' but ''Rhino,'' who was in charge of the security of the rescue center, adamantly refused to let Jemma bring in so many media reporters.


    Jemma was a reasonable person. He turned around, communicated with a few media reporters who seemed to have some clout, then turned back with a bitter smile in an attempt to bargain again.


    Among these people, some were follow-up interviewers for Jemma''s charity project, while the others had come because of Princess Amina''s incident.


    ABC, BBC, FOX, CNN...


    In addition to TV reporters, there were also newspaper journalists from the New York Times, New York Post, Washington Daily, Chicago Tribune, Los Angeles Times...


    Some of them had found Jemma''s mother, and in the end, it was unclear what agreement they had reached, but then a pharmaceutical company sponsored them to charter a flight to Central Africa.


    ''Rhino'' was one of those who was not easily persuaded, and when Jemma was feeling frustrated not knowing what to do, he saw Joe Ga appear. sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Hu Lang..."


    When Jemma called out loudly while waving his hand, Joe Ga subconsciously took out his large sunglasses and put them on, then walked over with a smile amid a flurry of flashbulbs.


    Seeing Jemma''s frustrated expression, Joe Ga nodded a greeting to TC who was following Jemma, then gestured to ''Rhino'' to let the man and woman in and said with a smile, "Why did you bring so many media reporters with you if you could just come by yourself?"


    Jemma was also extremely frustrated. She helplessly gestured for the reporters, who were starting to loudly ask questions with their voice recorders, to be patient, then looked at Joe Ga and said, "Could we organize a press conference? The news released by the European media the day before yesterday has had a tremendous impact, as you know¡­"


    Of course, Joe Ga understood Jemma''s problem; she needed these media outlets to help publicize her charity plan.


    Joe Ga needed to use this east wind to make Central Africa the center of media attention, attracting the focus of the entire world.


    Because bad things always happen in dark corners, even the devil''s minions will restrain themselves under broad daylight.


    P¡¤B needed to take this opportunity to gain the upper hand in public opinion and give anyone thinking of attacking them pause.


    Watching those overly excited media reporters, Joe Ga smacked his lips, raised his hand, and stepped forward saying, "Guys, listen to me for a second, will you?"


    As soon as Joe Ga started to speak, the crowd of reporters pushing forward seemed eager to shove their voice recorders into his mouth.


    "According to reliable information, Crown Prince Nayif has issued a death threat against Amina Company. Is the Princess safe now?"


    "Some extremists have declared they will kill Princess Amina to uphold traditions. What is your perspective on this?"


    "Some say Princess Amina fleeing her marriage is her shirking responsibility. How do you see it?"


    ..........


    ..........


    The scene was a chaotic mess, and it was impossible to hear anything clearly. Joe Ga, feeling helpless, took a step back to avoid the close marking of a female reporter who clearly had intent to bump against him, then raised his hands high and said loudly, "Hey guys, let me finish speaking. I know many of you care about the Princess and are eager to speak up for her.


    But please understand me; we have many members of the Royal Family inside the rescue center, and I am responsible for their safety.


    I''d like to believe you''re all good people, but if I just let you in without discretion, that would be irresponsible for the safety of Princess Charlene and Crown Princess Victoria.


    Can you feel at ease with just one person protecting Princess Amina?"


    Joe Ga''s words quieted the media for a moment. Then, a reporter with a CNN badge raised her hand and said loudly, "Sir, could you arrange a press conference? We want to know if Princess Amina is safe and what her current mood is.


    I believe there are countless people around the globe concerned about her and supporting her, and we want to bring her that encouragement."


    Joe Ga noticed that not all media reporters were sharp-tongued; there were some eloquent folks as well.


    Looking at the slightly overweight female reporter in front of him, Joe Ga gestured for everyone to be quiet, then smiled and said, "I suggest you first find a place to stay in Ndele. I''ll have a safe spot prepared for you, and then we will hold a press conference as soon as possible.


    You are here to help Princess Amina, so I hope you can understand. She needs support from the outside world right now, but more importantly, she needs safety!!"


    The reporters in the room were smart. As soon as Joe Ga finished speaking, the CNN reporter raised her hand and called out loudly, "Mr. Hu Lang, are you implying that Princess Amina is currently facing a personal threat?"


    Joe Ga fell silent for a moment, with a somber expression, he said, "Concerning that question, I have no comment!"


    Although Joe Ga said he had no comment, his expression seemed to tell everyone, ''Yes, Princess Amina is in great danger.''


    With their notorious reputation in the Western media, the Shah Royal Family''s behavior had finally calmed them down because of Joe Ga''s strange expression.


    But not pursuing Amina didn''t mean they would let Joe Ga off the hook. The CNN female reporter raised her hand and called out again, "Sir, we understand Princess Amina''s situation. Could you accept our interview?


    As the person who personally rescued the Princess, there is a lot of curiosity about you out there right now.


    We found a lot of information about P¡¤B''s aggressive crackdown on military contracting companies on the way here. You''ve done some incredible things in both Central Africa and America.


    As a mercenary, what drove you to go and rescue the Princess?"


    "We all know the consequences a mercenary faces for offending the Shah Prince."


    Joe Ga looked at the female reporter and, after some thought, said, "Maybe it''s because my girlfriend is an MSL, maybe it''s because my heart tells me some things just need to be done, there are so many maybes..."


    Guys, everyone at P¡¤B is a mercenary, but we are not war dogs chasing money and slaughter.


    I have many excellent guys; I never promised them high salaries, but I have assured them that I would pick the right enemies for them.


    People at P¡¤B are lions; we are warlike, but we only hunger for honor!"


    No sooner had Joe Ga finished speaking than a male reporter suddenly raised his hand and said loudly, "Sir, according to information disclosed by the DEA and FBI, P¡¤B was involved in the big battle at Pasadena''s money vault in Los Angeles, and afterwards, over a hundred bodies were cleaned up from there.


    I want to know, were those the ''right enemies''?"


    Joe Ga was stunned for a moment; he did not understand how a reporter could suddenly turn the spearhead towards him...


    Frowning in thought, Joe Ga said, "If you''re talking about those Sinaloa ''special forces'', then I tell you, they were the ''right enemies''."


    "So the ''right enemies'' are decided by you, right?"


    Joe Ga looked at the relentless reporter, knowing that if he didn''t answer this question well, Princess Amina''s issue would be affected too.


    He suddenly took off his sunglasses, looked the reporter in the eye, and said, "Yes, my guys trust me, and so far, I have not let them down."


    "Have you ever thought that among those hundred-plus bodies, there might have been people who should not have died, they were someone''s fathers, someone''s sons, someone''s lovers..."


    Joe Ga shook his head solemnly and said, "Then, guess what, when those people were trafficking drugs, did they consider how many families they destroyed with their drugs?"


    "You''re changing the subject; what we are discussing is whether those people deserved to die or not?"


    Joe Ga scoffed and said, "You yourself said you knew what happened at the scene from the DEA and FBI, you tell me, did those people deserve to die?"


    Speaking, Joe Ga gestured with a firm tone, "I don''t know how you think about issues, but I''m telling you, we were only ten men plus one HRT team at the time.


    Our orders were to firmly hold back Sinaloa''s special forces and prevent them from going to the airport to provide support.


    I don''t know how a drug trafficker gunman''s behavior would be judged in court; that''s not my concern.


    In that situation, anyone who raised a gun against us was a ''right enemy''!


    I am not responsible for judging them, but I believe God will give them a fair judgment, so I sent them to see God.


    I don''t know how someone like you views warriors fighting crime, I only know that when we faced an enemy ten times our size, we did not flinch.


    Pal, not every P¡¤B person is a perfect good-guy, but every P¡¤B person is a warrior.


    Warriors might see the world differently than you imagine; we do what we believe is right, and then stand by it!


    We might not be perfect, but we have a sense of honor in our hearts!


    You can say we''re brutal, even that we''re foolish, but that''s how warriors are...


    When facing life and death, we always confront our enemies, overcome them or die standing.


    Now tell me, if you were me at the time, how would you choose?


    Continue reading on My Virtual Library Empire


    Tell me, where did we go wrong?"


    At this moment, Joe Ga''s presence was overwhelming, and the journalist who was clearly looking for trouble cowered under Joe Ga''s lion-like gaze, finally bowing his head in cowardice.


    With that, he overturned all his previous questioning, because he did not even have the courage to look Joe Ga in the eye, so how could his words be believed?


    Joe Ga''s reply was not flawless; there is much controversy within America about violent law enforcement, but in the eyes of many media reporters, Joe Ga''s answer had a sense of inevitability.


    Yes!


    Warriors are not responsible for asking questions; they only need to know where the enemy is!


    People at P¡¤B are mercenaries; they abided by their contract with the DEA, they held on to their duties, they followed the creed of their hearts; they should not be blamed...


    Most importantly, when most of the media stood on a united front, trying to showcase the power of humanity, to save the princess, and make a mark in media history...


    That fault-finding guy was like trying to add rat droppings to a pot of porridge, annoying most people.


    At this moment, Hu Lang was a hero, and smearing him was questioning the legitimacy of his rescue of the princess.


    If someone now asked, ''Was Crown Prince Nayif the right enemy?'' then these people would unanimously say, "Yes!!"


    So Joe Ga can''t be wrong at least not until Crown Prince Nayif was stomped to death! He can''t be wrong!

 Chapter 416 We Fight, Hoo Ha~ (Requesting Votes, Subscriptions!!)

    Joe Ga knew he had probably won, but he didn''t know what would happen to that trouble-seeking journalist?


    It was only a week later that he learned from Monica what had happened to the guy¡­


    The boss of the Los Angeles Daily had fired him because his ''contrarian questions'' had brought a barrage of rotten eggs to the building of the Los Angeles Daily.


    Accusing the warrior who protects the Princess is like siding with the villain!


    Accusing a warrior who defends women''s rights is like opposing all feminists!


    Joe Ga''s mercenary identity, on the other hand, gained public approval for his actions.


    Because people never had high expectations for mercenaries, P¡¤B''s firm adherence to the contract earned even more respect!


    What was more miraculous was that those supergiants, always troubled by the image of mercenary companies, jumped out too.


    No matter how clean their slate was, they all supported P¡¤B.


    The logic of Joe Ga''s warrior didn''t apply to the whole society, but for the mercenary industry, this might be their last cover of shame.


    If such legitimate actions of P¡¤B were shut down, the public opinion environment they faced in the future would be even worse.


    But if P¡¤B''s image held up, then people''s concept of mercenaries might change somewhat, making the survival environment for all peers a bit better.


    This was good news for the entire industry!


    When the famous ''Northbridge Group'' was the first to come out in support of P¡¤B, their company''s stock rose immediately.


    Then came ''Triple Tian Peng'', ''Olive Safety'', and even ''Titan Company'', which had lost a team to Joe Ga, came forward¡­


    Finally, the Justice Department stepped up to make a definitive decision on this matter, affirming P¡¤B''s methods and stating that the Justice Department would enter into deeper cooperation with P¡¤B.


    Within the media frenzy that started with the Princess running away, there were many benefits; even if the smart ones couldn''t get the sweetest part, they could still make some profits by following the trend.


    The idea of ''When everyone else is drunk, I am alone awake'' does not exist at this moment, because for the sake of newspaper sales, their bosses do not allow it.


    If you want to be drunk, go home and be drunk!


    The effect of the giants'' efforts was terrifying; taking out just 10% of their public relations budget for the year could create a huge surge.


    Although the space they bought always touted P¡¤B while promoting themselves, no one cared, most people even thought that the trouble-seeking journalist was too weak, and there should be a big BOSS-level enemy to face the onslaught of the wave.


    At this time, Prince Nayif was under attack¡­


    As the Crown Prince frantically urged Harlotte and the Shah Intelligence Agency to eliminate Joe Ga and Princess Amina, he failed to see a large net gradually closing in on him.


    Power was stripped, shares diluted, staunch supporters gradually dispersed...


    ......... Discover stories with My Virtual Library Empire


    Joe Ga was unaware of all of this; he steadily accompanied Princess Amina and the Princess to Sangha Town.


    They took all the media to visit the school where Princess Amina would work in the future, leading them through what were once the poorest places in Africa.


    The developing steel industry chain and the strong desire of the people of Central Africa for a better life were displayed before everyone.


    Princess Amina''s less sharp and rebellious character stripped the journalists of many sensational stories.


    However, in Sangha Town, Princess Amina''s commitment to the field of education added several halos above her head.


    Brave, kind, wise, self-sacrificing, content with the ordinary¡­


    When Princess Amina announced she was giving up everything to dedicate herself to Central Africa''s educational cause, she became a certain symbol. S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Jemma promptly followed up, inviting Princess Amina to become her partner in charity work, adding fuel both for the Princess and herself.


    In just 15 days, the United Nations Women''s and Children''s Fund received nearly 20 million US dollars in targeted donations, which would be used to improve the medical environment in Central Africa.


    For 15 days, as the Qatari Royal Family, being Princess Amina''s family, finally broke the deadlock of the Arab World''s royal families after receiving a certain suggestion, led by Prince Al-Sani.


    When Prince Al-Sani landed at the temporary airport with his entourage, the media applauded him.


    They felt it was a victory because he had pried open a gap in the Arab World!


    And Prince Al-Sani didn''t come alone this time; he also brought a royal donation of one hundred million US dollars.


    This money would be used to establish an educational fund to improve the backward situation in basic education in Central Africa while also improving his sister''s working conditions.


    Just as everything was moving in the right direction, Glorious Society''s Aqionghan Mercenaries entered the ''God''s Armament'' camp and were caught on camera.


    Unfortunately, news came from the North at the Chad border that thousands of MSL mercenaries had entered Chad from Liberia, SD, and various channels and began to move towards the Chad and Central Africa border.


    The people of Africa also had cell phones and internet, not knowing the details of these mercenaries, but under these circumstances, they almost subconsciously felt that they were people sent by Prince Nayif.


    Joe Ga knew that the other side needed some time to launch an attack, as all kinds of armaments were still on their way.

 Chapter 416 We fight, hoo-ha~ (Vote, subscribe!!)_2

    Some of this news was stirred by his efforts, for he wanted those still dissatisfied media to leave first, and he aimed to send off the Princess and those other esteemed guests.


    The upcoming period in Central Africa will not look too pleasant!


    .........


    It was the 16th day since Princess Amina''s arrival in Sangha Town!


    After completing an exclusive interview with CNN, Joe Ga headed to a newly planned square in Sangha Town.


    It wasn''t finished yet, not even started¡ªjust a piece of land that had been simply leveled, plus a makeshift wooden platform.


    Almost everyone involved with the Sangha Town enterprise had arrived; soldiers from P¡¤B formed a neat square, standing before the wooden platform.


    The defense forces of Bangassou from Central Africa stood on both sides, protecting the passageways to prevent the crowd from stampeding and injuring the President and the Minister of Defense, who had come to boost everyone''s morale.


    The President of Central Africa, Francois Enola, truly invigorated recently¡ªwith Joe Ga fulfilling his promise, pouring all of the African Union Development Bank''s 300 million US Dollars into the mines and infrastructure around Sangha Town, the eastern part of Central Africa witnessed massive changes.


    With the start of construction jobs, people began migrating towards Sangha Town; workers who earned money had consumption needs, which then stimulated the rise of commerce and industry.


    Unexpectedly, with the influx of hot money and population, Sangha Town actually experienced inflation, as nearly all consumer goods began to run short.


    Then, quite naturally, the workers'' wages began to rise, from the past 30 bucks to the current 60. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It was P¡¤B who led the wage increase, followed reluctantly by tribal chiefs who had also invested money.


    They had to¡ªbecause people would follow the money, and without people, their factories couldn''t operate. Discover hidden content at My Virtual Library Empire


    The unformed industrial chain had caused such a significant impact, filling President Francois with confidence.


    The guy had been hustling for money everywhere for the past half a year, his loud calls echoing within the United Nations and African Union.


    However, despite all his efforts, he hadn''t attracted as much investment for the place as a single princess had.


    A billion, in US Dollars!


    With a total population of just 5 million in Central Africa, the annual education budget didn''t even reach one million dollars, so what did a windfall of one billion imply?


    Central Africa''s gross domestic product was only about two billion a year, and a princess had managed to secure a donation of one hundred million for Central Africa; wasn''t it critical to protect her well?


    The Capital City could be lost, but Princess Amina must not be in danger!


    More importantly, with P¡¤B''s arrival, the total investment in the eastern part of Central Africa had already exceeded half a billion dollars.


    Before the dust had settled, Francois, who was attempting to secure his place in Central Africa''s history, decided to cling tightly to Joe Ga''s coattails.


    The man embraced Joe Ga tightly when he arrived and then took the stage to deliver a speech that invigorated everyone, followed by his sister Mary''s announcement that the Bangassou defense forces would commit fully to cooperating with P¡¤B in ensuring the Princess''s safety.


    Lately, the siblings'' actions had won people''s hearts, so they still had some popularity.


    Amidst the fervent applause, after both had left the stage, they left the platform for Joe Ga.


    Under the watchful eyes of the masses, Joe Ga walked onto the wooden platform; from the moment his foot touched the stair, the media''s flashbulbs never stopped firing.


    Joe Ga, tall and clad in military uniform, slowly walked to the front of the platform, tapped the microphone, producing a ''thump thump'' sound, and then looked at the chaotic crowd below and the quiet square formed by P¡¤B...


    The base''s actual person in charge, Lieutenant Belic of Seville, suddenly stepped forward, stamped his foot with hands behind his back, letting out a ''bang''...


    "Strike with force~"


    "Huh~"


    The 500-person formation responded neatly in unison, instantly quieting the scene.


    The media clustered on the side were startled, then turned their cameras toward that army whose temperament starkly contrasted with Africa.


    Joe Ga nodded at Belic, then cleared his throat and said to the local tribesfolk of Central Africa below, "Enemies are coming for us!


    Many enemies, from all directions. What do you plan to do?"


    With a single sentence, Joe Ga woke everyone from the grand slogans previously offered by Francois¡­


    He looked at a bunch of tribal leaders exchanging glances, smiling and saying, "Surely some of you are thinking, why not just hand over the Princess?


    Don''t deny it, it''s only natural..."


    Saying this, Joe Ga counted off on his fingers, "Sangha Town is building roads, many factories are being erected around Sangha Town, it''s easy to make money here in Sangha Town, and Sangha Town is becoming better and better...


    So, we can''t help but think, is it worth risking this for a Princess?"


    For the tribal leaders, it was definitely not worth it¡ªthe princess''s hundred million was great, but that money wouldn''t end up in their pockets...


    Joe Ga easily stirred their empathy, then smilingly said, "I can tell you very seriously, I regard this place as my second homeland!


    The money, effort, and manpower I''ve invested here are incomparable even to all of yours combined.


    When I was still a rookie, I dreamed of making big money here, taking away your minerals, taking away your resources, exploiting your labor...


    You know I could have done it, but I chose another path!


    Because I''ve realized here, even though our skin colors differ, we are all living, breathing people!

 Chapter 416 We Fight, Hoo Ha~ (Vote for us, subscribe!!)_3

    Everyone longs for happiness, and nobody should be born lowly.


    I had an old buddy who always said, "Boss, you must be able to do something here!"


    Then I thought, why don''t I do something meaningful?"


    As Joe Ga spoke, he paused, then looked down at the silent crowd and said with a smile, "Do you know why the outside world always looks down on us?


    Because we are always waiting for someone else to save us!


    Almost all of you can shoot, but you can''t make people respect you.


    I''m different, I believe in a sense of honor, I believe as long as I always pursue honor, others will always respect me!


    Folks, Central Africa has never been a paradise, you should know that better than I do.


    Today the enemy wants the Princess, and we gave her up, so what if tomorrow they want you, or you, or your life, are we supposed to give that up too?"


    Joe Ga looked at the crowd, which began to shake their heads, then he clenched his fists and shouted, "Our enemy does not just want the Princess, they want to destroy the sense of belief we''ve just started to build.


    Every bit of fear we have now will inject energy into our enemies, making them even more vicious.


    Every bit of compromise we have now will become a heavy weight, sinking the ship of Central Africa into the depths of hell.


    We can''t be like this...


    I hope everyone here does not face war, but there are those who won''t allow it! Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    I hope everyone can say goodbye to hunger, but there are those who won''t allow it!


    I want everyone to live with dignity, I hope that when we do the right thing, no one will come pointing fingers.


    But there are those who won''t allow it!


    You tell me, what should we do?"


    Joe Ga stepped back, spread his arms, and looked at the noisy crowd, where all sorts of shouting could be heard, until a black youth jumped up and yelled loudly, "We fight!"


    When the black youth saw Joe Ga pointing at him and nodding with a smile, he got a surge of excitement and shouted at the top of his lungs, "We fight!"


    "We fight!"


    "We fight!"


    ......


    ......


    ......


    Blacks have a unique sense of rhythm, and they quickly found the same frequency...


    "We fight!"


    "We fight!"


    ......


    Explore more stories at My Virtual Library Empire


    ......


    The roar of nearly ten thousand people merged into one phrase...


    Joe Ga stepped forward, leaned into the microphone, and shouted loudly with a raised fist, "What should we do when someone wants to hurt us?"


    "We fight!"


    "What should we do when someone wants to strip us of our right to pursue happiness?"


    "We fight!"


    "What should we do when someone wants to trample on our dignity, forcing us to do things we don''t want to do?"


    "We fight!"


    Joe Ga spread a big smile, clapped his hands, and shouted, "I''m thrilled to see your ambition, tell me, how should you fight?"


    Joe Ga''s sudden question threw the scene into disarray, but he didn''t need their answer; he shouted, "You should continue the work in your hands, you should strive to create happiness, you should live with dignity!


    That is your fight!


    Because you''ve never fucking won before!"


    As he spoke, Joe Ga looked at the stunned crowd and shouted, "I promised to protect your safety!


    Fighting is P¡¤B''s responsibility, and letting you onto the battlefield before we all die is P¡¤B''s dereliction of duty.


    The people of P¡¤B are lions, we are responsible for the safety of our territory!


    Before we all fall, your struggle with life will never end!


    Tell me, do you trust me?"


    Not just the easily excited black brothers, even Sanderson and the other foreigners were ecstatic.


    A bunch of guys with little sense of belonging to Central Africa themselves, suddenly stepped forward and shouted with all their might, "Strike hard~"


    "Hoo-ah~"


    .........


    As a side note, the author has been feeling emotionally drained lately because there''s so much to deliberate in the plot, ''united front'' is hard to write, too deep won''t do and too shallow won''t do either, fear of stepping over the line and failing, resulting in a general malaise.


    Under such conditions, ten thousand words a day is already my limit, and there might be some unsatisfactory parts for which I ask for your leniency.


    Brazenly asking for votes!


    Thank you! Grateful!

 Chapter 417 Arrangement

    Joe Ga wasn''t organizing this kind of spectacle to boost morale and then send the locals to the front lines to fight.


    The locals had more important things to do, which was to go to work seriously.


    The faster Sangha Town developed, the less pressure Joe Ga would face.


    As long as these people became property owners and got used to the presence of P¡¤B, any future attempts by others to gain a foothold here would trigger local resistance. S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Stay updated through My Virtual Library Empire


    P¡¤B had in fact taken on the embryonic form of a warlord group, but Joe Ga had chosen to use the mildest means, standing from the local government''s standpoint to guide and control the local sentiment.


    Give them protection, give them jobs, give them the previously unattainable lifestyle, and they would become loyal supporters of P¡¤B because without P¡¤B they would lose everything they now had.


    If it were just about fighting, Joe Ga wouldn''t need the locals.


    Although P¡¤B''s total force didn''t exceed 700 people, P¡¤B held the absolute initiative.


    Joe Ga was still unclear about the situation near the Central African Capital Bangui, but the ''Setaka Diamond Warlord'' up north and ''God''s Armament'' in the east were basically under Joe Ga''s control.


    At this point, P¡¤B could no longer be hidden, so Joe Ga chose to unify everyone''s thoughts and then prepare for a beautiful defensive battle to declare P¡¤B''s existence to the entire world.


    In a world without core interest conflicts, people still reasoned, and as long as P¡¤B could firmly hold its position without touching the bigwigs'' interests, then this group of lions in the sunlight could roar to their heart''s content.


    Numerous media witnessed Joe Ga''s ''war declaration''...


    They found it incredible that such a force could emerge in Africa, but that didn''t stop a portion of uniquely-minded female generals from defining Joe Ga''s ''declaration'' as a form of romance.


    Joe Ga himself had never expected that things would slide onto a strange trajectory.


    When the tide of political correctness was unrelenting, some feminists saw P¡¤B as a lifeline in the sea of hardship.


    But more women didn''t care about the war; they didn''t even understand war, and in their perception, a war that broke out over a woman was a form of romance.


    Then Princess Amina, who was only fairly charming to begin with, was forcefully marketed as a peerless beauty, and Joe Ga, who took off his sunglasses to face the media, became the legendary romantic.


    There was no reasoning in this, as those living in greenhouses simply couldn''t truly comprehend Princess Amina''s pain, let alone understanding the perils of war.


    However, romanticization had its advantages, making people more tolerant of the cruel realities that occurred during the war.


    This situation was actually quite ironic; a war far away in Central Africa had to vie for support from European and American media, with most people treating it like a grand spectacle.


    But what could be done, reality was just so!


    In society, on the internet, the weak were righteous, but war wasn''t like that...


    Joe Ga bid farewell to those royal dignitaries, bid farewell to most of the rational media journalists.


    The next day in his house in Sangha Town, he tried to persuade his younger brother to take his girlfriend and the elderly back to China for a while.


    Tong Tong, who was monopolizing many cute pets, walked in with Dan Bao strutting around like a little hooligan.


    Recently, the girl had been utterly playful, undeterred by the news of war.


    She had a good time in Sangha Town with Joe''s backing. She spent her days roaming outside with the little elephant Dan Bao, the little rhino Onion Head, as well as the big leopard and the little cheetah.


    This was truly immersive travel, where she would get to truly understand the local customs and experience the local culture, rather than just visiting tourist spots to check in.


    Tong''s grandpa was even more remarkable. The nearly eighty-year-old veteran, due to lack of professional capability, had been kicked out of the professional planning team and now became a peripheral figure in charge of logistics.


    But the optimistic old man would now go out carrying a P¡¤B hunting rifle.


    Accompanied by a few cooks borrowed from Old Niu, wherever the other old men and women went, he hunted and dined on the spot.


    A group of retired planners from the planning bureau, the youngest of whom was 65, were more enthusiastic about their work than the locals.


    Truly, the locals were too enthusiastic about them, even somewhat submissive.


    Almost every tribe, when trying to find a suitable location for a factory, would bring gifts to them to ''calculate''.


    The local folks didn''t understand; wherever you say is suitable, that''s where I''ll build the factory. You say here needs a ditch, there needs to be leveled, I''ll listen to you.


    This delighted a group of professional old men and women, as it''s well-known that city planning sometimes involves a lot of political and practical factors.


    Moreover, since they would have to ''paint'' on the basis of an existing city, these old university students had countless ''dreams'' in their hearts that could not be realized, and they could only do the job of ''city patchers''.


    The current situation was what they had long desired¡ªa blank canvas where they could splash their ink without restraint, with no one limiting them except for funding considerations.


    Sangha Town''s location was excellent, with mountains, water, grasslands, woods, fresh air, and evergreen throughout the seasons.


    Apart from being a bit put off by those factories destined for high pollution, thus pushing them far away, the elders were too satisfied with this place.


    Joe Ga was also very satisfied. A group of professionals who had grown up through tough times knew best what the poor needed and knew what Sangha Town would be like in the future. They understood the importance of reserving space for upgrades from the start.


    A small town in Central Africa, starting with a six-lane two-way road¡ªcan you believe that?


    Everything was developing in a positive direction, but now, for safety reasons, Joe Ga still wanted to send them away first.


    Because the media reported the current situation in Central Africa, he was bombarded with phone calls from those old men and women''s family members.


    Qiao Liang had it worse. Doctor Zhang, Tong Tong''s mother, leaked his number to those family members. The children of those old cadres were no easy targets, and the poor guy crumbled after being bombarded by a barrage of tactics for several days.


    Joe Ga saw Tong Tong cheerfully mingling among the elderly, calling out to them and rubbing shoulders, basking in a round of praise and then, leading Dan Bao who had swept clean a fruit platter, seemingly wanting to slip outside. He said in annoyance, "Come back here. It''s not safe outside right now, quickly help me persuade Grandpa and Grandma, I''ll send you to Dubai, or to France if you prefer.


    Take a trip¡ªit''ll be like a public-funded tour. Once it''s over, head back to the country."


    Tong Tong''s eyes lit up with excitement and she said, "Can we go to Dubai?


    Prince Sayyid said his hometown is very prosperous, and he has always been inviting us to visit."


    Joe Ga nodded indifferently and said, "Sure, if you can convince them, I''ll arrange for you all to go have fun. But once it''s over, you and Xiao Liang must return to China honestly.


    This time, I''m borrowing a private jet from a tycoon to send you back, and I''ll even sponsor your stay at the best hotel in Dubai. How does that sound?"


    Upon hearing this, Tong Tong expressed in disappointment, "Ah? We have to go back? But what about my little rhino? And how about Grandma and Grandpa?"


    Joe Ga couldn''t help but laugh at the girl''s antics. He said helplessly, "Your sense of filial piety sure is untimely!


    The elders can take a tour this time, and after I finish my fight here, they can come back¡­


    Xiao Liang''s smart drone company has yet to appear, aren''t you worried for him at all?"


    Tong Tong, still childlike but not unreasonable, lamented as she hugged Grandmother Yuan and said, "Grandma, if I go, what will happen to my onion head? It''s too small, and Dan Bao always bullies it."


    As she spoke, Tong Tong covered her eyes and pretended to sob, then realized that Grandmother Yuan had absolutely no intention of comforting her. Frustrated, she kicked Qiao Liang, who was grinning sheepishly by her side, and said, "This time I''m staying at the sail-shaped hotel, you have Prince Sayyid''s esteem, you talk to him. I want to visit his brother Hamandan''s zoo to see the cute white lion."


    Qiao Liang nodded weakly and said, "Sure, sure, we''ll go. Prince Sayyid is a man of his word, I''ve already talked to him¡­"


    Joe Ga watched with a smile as his penny-pinching brother finally came to his senses, and said, "Then you guys take care of persuading the elders. I''ll have someone prepare some local specialties for them, and you can take everything back when you leave.


    I recently received a batch of Zimbabwe''s Golden Leaf, authentic good stuff. I had someone make a cigarette rolling machine, and produced some special supply cigarettes. You take some back and give a little to the families of those old men and women.


    Those people are all high officials, some of whom even I fear for you. You still have to make a living in China, you must flatter them a bit."


    Upon hearing this, Qiao Liang made a smile uglier than crying and said with difficulty, "Brother, you''re worried for me, aren''t you?


    How was I to know that Grandma Yuan would bring along the mother of a district chief in the capital?


    My school is in that district; my advisor almost cried when calling me."


    With some discomfort, Qiao Liang said, "Brother, can I come back after sending Grandpa and Grandma home?


    Two drones are in the sky, but there are still some things that need to be perfected.


    Brother, I don''t know how to fight, but I can help!"


    Joe Ga hugged his brother forcefully, laughed, and said, "I don''t need you here, go back and work on your smart farming.


    When you succeed, I''ll buy some good land in Central Africa, and from then on, I''m counting on you for our food supply."


    Qiao Liang was the type to actively empathize. He knew his abilities were limited and staying might just become a burden.


    In response to his brother''s comforting words, he squeezed out a smile and said, "Brother, rest assured, I will get the company up and running as soon as I return, and make sure to send the drones to you at the fastest speed."


    Joe Ga smiled and nodded, saying, "Remember, Eric is one of your shareholders, seek his help whenever it''s needed. He''s kind of Swedish royalty, and Kopke Group''s channels are also incredibly extensive¡­"


    Elder Tong didn''t like this kind of mood. He came over and patted Qiao Liang on the shoulder, saying, "Xiao Liang, you and your brother are on different paths. Focus on doing your business well so that one day you can truly help your brother."


    As he spoke, Elder Tong looked at Joe Ga and said, "Xiao Qiao, those shouts yesterday were powerful. If I were forty years younger, I''d want to stay here and fight with you.


    There are many workers from China here to help; you must protect their safety.


    I''ve seen Chinese workers in Central Africa and their spines are straighter than those from other places!


    You must win some pride here. Once a person gets used to having a strong backbone, they won''t become soft in the face of trouble!"

 Chapter 418 We Are Always Winning

    After putting his brother and a group of elders on the plane lent by Prince Sayyid, Joe Ga finally settled down completely.


    The Chinese workers staying in Central Africa did not need his worry; Xiao Huang, the matured mining company, had taken those uncertain workers by plane to the mining company in Burundi to have some fun, and if they wanted, to earn some money through odd jobs.


    As for those with more courage, naturally they stayed in Sangha Town.


    The most representative of them is Old Zhu from China!


    This guy, having made a fortune with Joe Ga, was now the boss of the ''Big Beak Construction Company'' in Central Africa.


    The company''s name was ''Big Beak Construction'', and indeed, it seemed poised to become a giant in Central Africa; he had over a hundred formal workers from China under him, and the local workforce could be expanded any time as needed.


    Now, when he went out to oversee work, he always had armed security with him, and wherever he went, he was chauffeured. Recently, he was considering getting himself a helicopter for commuting to the construction sites. He was living quite the joyful life.


    By this time, Joe Ga had returned to the base...


    The P¡¤B base had expanded again, with two new hangars and two massive warehouses ¡ª all masterpieces of Old Zhu.


    ''Professor'' had exercised his authority to airship the items Joe Ga needed.


    Along with that shipment, there also arrived a platoon of anti-aircraft soldiers, a platoon of artillery, and four pilots.


    The old acquaintance ''Cannon'', who had previously been overseeing the transport of large guns in Congo, naturally had to come support now that boss Joe was preparing for battle.


    That was the role of ''Professor'', ensuring that Joe Ga would never find himself in a situation with good equipment but without the competence to use it.


    The ''Beech-M'' had been left untouched since unloading, but those Milos Armored Vehicles had been replaced by Joe Ga with those armed trucks previously used for show.


    These trucks, along with two sets of ''Beech'', were prepared to be sent over to Chad to facilitate Aaron''s settling of accounts.


    Two Sokha-produced 122mm self-propelled howitzers were the main event for this battle.


    However, they needed specialized operators, and ''Cannon''s arrival was very timely.


    Joe Ga toured the base, eventually entering the conference room.


    When he entered, the large conference room was already filled with people.


    Joe Ga didn''t quite understand why these guys were incredibly high-spirited.


    Teams A through E were all accounted for, and half of the bosses from Seville had also arrived.


    The Tony quintet, who had defected from the CIA and now mixed with ''Pigeon'' Thompson, had fully believed in the promises Joe Ga once made to them and committed themselves wholeheartedly to the intelligence operations of P¡¤B.


    Because of their technical background, these guys took over two solar-powered unmanned airships already in the sky, and had already fully immersed themselves in the work under Thompson''s leadership after a simple adaptation and calibration period.


    The moment Joe Ga entered the conference room, the base affairs manager, Belic, stood up and saluted him.


    After Joe Ga returned the salute, he walked to the front of the conference room and said, "You all seem particularly excited?


    I thought after almost a year of fighting, you would be tired."


    Team D''s leader, ''Grey Wolf,'' grinned and shouted, "Boss, we''re always winning, we never tire of victory!"


    Upon hearing this, the leader of Team E, ''Bullhorn,'' stood up and shouted, "That''s right, we''re always winning!"


    Upon hearing this, Joe Ga looked somewhat disdainfully at ''Bullhorn,'' the nanny-like team leader, and said, "Then why did I hear that you almost lost your life?


    Buddy, you need to add two assault soldiers to your team, or you''re going to get yourself killed."


    Upon hearing this, ''Bullhorn'' immediately nodded and said, "Boss, I want to trade ''Iceman'' for ''Capybara'' from Team D, unless you order otherwise?"


    Joe Ga looked at the entire Team D; other than the shy smile from Bajau ''Capybara'', everyone else unanimously gave ''Bullhorn'' the middle finger. He laughed and said, "Looks like your proposal isn''t very popular? S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    If I were you, I''d pick up the phone and see if you could get a couple of real Jaguars. Now that P¡¤B has some fame, it would be proper for a dropout like you to have a couple of genuine Jaguars under you."


    Upon hearing this,''Bullhorn'' said dejectedly, "Stop kidding around, there really was a ''Jaguar'' that came, but damn it, she''s a sniper, and also a woman.


    I''m tired of playing logistics for a bunch of snipers, boss, believe it or not, I''ll end up firing Iceman, Water Ghost, Harelip, and Saint!"


    Joe Ga laughed heartily and said, "You might as well fire yourself if you fire them all; wouldn''t that be simpler?


    Buddy, I know you love them, and you''ll definitely hang in there."


    Saying that, Joe Ga looked around and saw a slender woman dressed in jungle camouflage in a corner of the conference room.


    She was ''Water Snake,'' one of Eric''s pocket angels, a rare female sniper among the Colombian Jaguars, and another fierce woman who didn''t want a quiet life.


    She would fill the vacancy left by Kitten in Team B, since Nis felt that Team A needed another sniper, so Kitten had "reluctantly" defected.


    Joe Ga nodded to ''Water Snake'' as a greeting, then pointed to Thompson, who was holding a tablet, and said, "You all should know ''Pigeon''; he will lead this meeting."


    The arms for ''God''s Armament'' will be in position the day after tomorrow, and tomorrow the anti-air missiles and armed pickups will also begin transport, delivered directly to Zetaka''s domain by a dedicated person.


    We need to discuss how this battle should be fought, so that we can wipe out all those mercenaries without damaging my property.


    We need to send a signal to colleagues worldwide, that is, do not engage in activities that oppose P¡¤B."


    "Hu~"


    After the crowd exhaled in unison, Thompson took the initiative to step forward and projected the image from his computer onto the screen.


    Then, spreading his hands, he smiled and said, "I did not expect P¡¤B to have such advanced technology.


    The communication and reconnaissance systems on the unmanned airship are very advanced; aside from its slow speed, it is beyond reproach."


    While speaking, Thompson drew two circles on the tablet, marking the location of ''God''s Armament'' and ''Zetaka'' on the map, and then said, "Compared to the enemy in the north, ''God''s Armament'' seems a bit more anxious.


    Perhaps it''s the Aqionghan Mercenaries causing it, but they are notably not very harmonious.


    Thus, ''God''s Armament'' has established an advance camp where about 300 people, including the Aqionghan Mercenaries and God''s Armament, form a powerful attack squad.


    According to photos taken from the airship, they have one tank, six armored vehicles, model currently unknown but probably not very advanced.


    Additionally, they have 60 armed pickups, mortars, rocket launchers, and some weapon crates suspected to contain ''Stinger'' and ''Javelin''.


    The total number of people in the camp has already exceeded 500, which is quite abnormal in Africa.


    I estimate that once Zetaka to the north announces their intention to overthrow the current government, the people of ''God''s Armament'' will respond to him, and then spread out to strike."


    As Thompson spoke, he glanced at Joe Ga, who nodded. Sliding his tablet, Thompson enlarged the map at Zetaka''s location and continued, "Our boss has prepared an unbeatable fight for us...


    I disguised myself as a delivery man and contacted the mercenaries from Chad, this time we will directly deliver the cargo into Zetaka''s camp, letting those mercenaries take the light weapons already in their hands to join with Zetaka.


    Zetaka now has 900 armed men, and those mercenaries have about 1400.


    And their weapons are similarly advanced, I haven''t yet got the full inventory of what the mercenaries have, but from what we known, they are equipped with anti-air fire power.


    Therefore, armed helicopters should be used cautiously, and Super Albatross should avoid lingering at low altitudes."


    After Thompson presented the existing intelligence, ''Grey Wolf'' from Team D stood up and pounded his fist, saying, "Let''s first take down the advance camp of ''God''s Armament.''


    We have an advantage in night fighting; if the bombardment goes well, we will only need about 150 men, and we can completely annihilate God''s Armament and the Aqionghan mercenaries.


    Both Team E and we have suffered in that damned swamp, this time we are spearheading to gobble up those bastards."


    Hearing this, Thompson nodded and said, "Taking down that camp is not hard, the tricky part is timing.


    Many fearless media reporters have stayed in Central Africa, we must wait until Zetaka announces the coup to get formal authorization to start the attack.


    Just destroying a forward camp of God''s Armament is not enough; they have nearly twenty thousand armed personnel, and after provoking them, we would face severe retaliation.


    Twenty thousand people entering Central Africa from all sides, we are not afraid ourselves, but the local tribes of Central Africa simply cannot cope.


    If the local tribes suffer heavy losses, it will be detrimental to the boss''s future plans." Discover stories at My Virtual Library Empire


    As he spoke, Thompson pointed at Zetaka''s location and said, "Diamond warlord Zetaka is our primary enemy!


    We have air superiority, but that''s simply not enough; using cruise missiles cannot eliminate all the mercenaries, once they disperse, it will become difficult to distinguish them.


    P¡¤B''s main forces must move north, we need to trap Zetaka and the mercenaries in their towns, or at the very least confine them to a narrow area.


    Zetaka has been operating in that region for many years, and it will take a great effort to take him down."


    Hearing this, ''Grey Wolf'' raised his hand, discontentedly asking, "Why don''t we just bomb him?"


    Upon hearing this, Thompson said with a chuckle, "Buddy, Zetaka has been a warlord for many years, this guy has successfully conducted a coup and controlled the Capital Bangui; if it wasn''t for the United Nations'' intervention, he would have become the president of Central Africa.


    Now, he controls a town and several villages, including schools, hospitals, and tens of thousands of ordinary Central Africans, with many Central African MSL supporting him outside.


    If a large bombing is initiated causing massive civilian casualties, guess what the Europe and America media staying here would say?


    Our boss has built the current scenario with great effort; we can''t just ruin everything by wanting to save some trouble."


    "So what shall we do?"


    Thompson, without looking at the person who asked, grinned and said, "You guys seem to have forgotten your old profession!


    What should special forces do?"


    Saying this, Thompson made a throat-slitting gesture, laughing, "We carry out a decapitation operation!


    We have a golden opportunity, but it requires the best soldiers to execute it!"

 Chapter 419 Prelude to War

    Joe Ga was also fighting a large-scale battle for the first time, and he had to face enemies coming from two different directions.


    The mission of P¡¤B was extremely challenging; they needed to eliminate the enemy''s living forces without affecting civilians as much as possible.


    This meant that P¡¤B had to wait until ''Zetaka'' and the mercenaries moved out of their towns before launching their most fierce attack.


    Under these circumstances, the effect of an air strike was hard to guarantee; once they scattered the enemy, completely controlling them would be very difficult.


    What P¡¤B had to do was steadfastly guard the transit routes, drive those guys north, and then use helicopters in coordination with infantry to gradually devour them.


    This was a massive undertaking; battles in modern warfare that result in the capture or killing of thousands in one fell swoop are rare, and P¡¤B needed to take on this challenge.


    ''Zetaka''s'' power was top-notch in Central Africa, with 900 men as his standing army, and he was also capable of mobilizing even more people to join his forces at any time.


    Therefore, the key was to behead ''Zetaka'' himself after P¡¤B completed the first wave of blocking actions.


    As long as they succeeded, they could declare the so-called coup over after dealing with those mercenaries who crossed the border.


    However, before that, they had to resolve ''God''s Armament'' first.


    That so-called ''forward base'' was not a big problem; when everyone there was an enemy, the Super Albatross loaded with enough missiles could cripple them in one strike.


    But ''God''s Armament'' was also a hornet''s nest, and P¡¤B had to behead the leader of ''God''s Armament'' before bombing the forward base, creating internal chaos within their ranks.


    Only in this way could they prevent this powerful organization, influential near the borders of China-Congo-Uganda, from meddling in Central African affairs.


    Now Joe Ga had a great opportunity; Aaron''s people were escorting a large shipment of arms into Uganda, and they were soon to meet with ''God''s Armament.''


    They would install tracking devices on the arms to help Joe Ga pinpoint the location of ''God''s Armament'' leaders and incidentally retrieve the weapons he had ''ordered'' himself.


    Two teams needed to enter the jungle in advance, one responsible for observing the forward base and guiding the Super Albatross for major bombardments when the battle started.


    The other team was to track the whereabouts of the shipment of arms, to conduct precise bombardment and strong attacks once they confirmed that ''God''s Armament''s'' main leaders appeared.


    The guided ground missiles provided by the ''Professor'' would be very useful at this time.


    Eliminating any potential enemy anti-air defenses and then sending in armed helicopters to clear the field, followed by special forces teams to confirm the results of the battle, the second round of bombardment could commence as long as they ensured the enemy leaders were deceased.


    The pressure from ''God''s Armament'' actually wasn''t that great because the focus was bound to be on Zetaka, so for P¡¤B''s approach to ''God''s Armament,'' they could use some firepower that those amateurs had never seen before.


    Joe Ga had already decided, for a swift and decisive victory, he would employ the cluster bombs he had been reluctant to use.


    They must inflict serious pain on those guys from ''God''s Armament'' to intimidate them, buying enough time for P¡¤B.


    Ordinary mercenary companies simply couldn''t coordinate a battle of this scale, but Joe Ga had confidence in his men.


    He was too pleased with the unmanned airships his brother Qiao Liang and their comrades had built.


    They were not the most advanced, but the two airships had given P¡¤B a rare ability to control the battlefield in Africa.


    An obstruction-free communication system, a full-view reconnaissance system¡­


    As long as the commander wasn''t too incompetent, precisely mobilizing ground personnel, working in coordination with the air force and artillery, they could achieve victory on the battlefield.


    Thompson laid out all the challenges and solutions, and once he confirmed there were no questions from anyone, he voluntarily stepped aside, giving the central position to Joe Ga.


    Joe Ga clapped his hands vigorously to draw everyone''s attention and said with a smile, "We have an important task and little time, so I''ll get straight to the orders¡­"


    As he spoke, Joe Ga looked at a group of eager faces and pointed to Sanderson, saying, "Vanguard, you take Team B into the woods. You''re setting out tomorrow afternoon. The helicopters will take you part of the way, then you are responsible for tracking the location of ''God''s Armament'' leaders.


    Two Super Albatrosses will cover you, and two Mi-24s will carry two ''Jungle Ghosts'' teams to support you.


    By all means, take down those damned guys and then hold your position, and take care of those arms.


    I fucking love those Hellfire missiles; the rest is expendable, but those Hellfire missiles must be brought back."


    "Sir yes sir!"


    Surprised, Sanderson stood up to salute, then bumped fists with his comrades, clearly pleased at having ''hit the jackpot.''


    As his fellow soldiers made hissing noises around him, Sanderson proudly flipped them the bird as he made a circle, shouting, "Guys, we''re going to chew on some tough bones, haha¡­"


    Joe Ga clapped to quiet everyone down and then looked at Team C''s captain, Poison Scorpion, saying, "Team C is responsible for the forward base. I will have 50 ''Jungle Ghosts'' support you.


    After the bombing, you start the attack, kill all the enemies, and then meet up with Team B. Can you do it?"


    Poison Scorpion stood up to salute and said loudly, "No problem, sir!"


    Joe Ga had a lot of confidence in Poison Scorpion; their team was a true expert in jungle combat.


    Moreover, they had been immersed in the training camp at the gold mine, leading the ''Jungle Ghosts'' whose training was not yet complete, so there should be no problem.


    Having arranged for the personnel on the eastern side, Joe Ga looked at Team D''s ''Grey Wolf'' and Team E''s ''Bullhorn,'' and with a smile said, "Don''t look at me like that; you''re both experts in mobile combat, of course you''ll head north.


    That''s the grassland, guided by eyes in the sky, covered by artillery fire, supported by soldiers¡­


    I need you to think of yourselves as hammers, smashing wherever there is resistance.


    Each of your teams will be equipped with an Mi-8 Hippo, and you can call on the Super Albatross for support at any time.


    I want you to leave those damned mercenaries as fertilizer on Central Africa''s grasslands. Do we have any objections?"


    ''Grey Wolf'' and ''Bullhorn'' exchanged glances, then grinned and stood up to salute seriously, saying loudly, "Order received, sir!!"


    ''Grey Wolf,'' with a hint of provocation, looked at Sanderson and said, "Vanguard, I bet I''ll kill more enemies than you!"


    Sanderson wasn''t foolish; he would never take that bet.


    They weren''t fighting the same kind of battle!


    ```


    He gave a thumbs-up to ''Grey Wolf'' and ''Bullhorn'' to show his envy; Sanderson looked at Joe Ga, his heart full of emotion...


    When everyone met in Italy, the boss was still a rookie, and although he can''t be considered a qualified commander now, he is definitely a strong leader.


    Because he knows who should be sent where and what to say when!


    Teams D and E are actually very impressive, but their strengths do not lie in the jungle.


    They are more than capable of dealing with drug traffickers in the jungle, but if their forces were to be placed in places like grasslands or mountains, they would perform even better.


    However, Joe Ga never mentioned himself, which made Sanderson worry, so he said, "Boss, what about Zetaka?"


    Once he heard this, Joe Ga knew that Sanderson was worried about him going to find Zetaka, and he laughed and waved his hand, "Don''t worry, even if Zetaka discovers a problem, it will take time for him to mobilize civilians to join his team.


    I''ll wait for you guys. I will stay at the base to coordinate all aspects of the issues, and when you all have achieved results, we will go to Zetaka''s hometown to have a look.


    I think the scene at that time will definitely be very exciting!


    I want to personally take back the ''Beech-M''!"


    After finishing, Joe Ga clapped his hands forcefully and called out, "Any more questions?"


    "NO SIR!!"


    "Then go get ready; we are fighting under the watchful eyes of the masses this time, everyone needs to be spirited...


    Strike hard!!"


    "Hurrah~"


    .........


    While Joe Ga was distributing tasks, inside a civilian house in Kinshasa, Democratic Republic of the Congo...


    Jack, with a stubbled face, holding a can of beer and reeking of alcohol, returned here and entered the room after pushing the door open. He looked at a group of comrades who were organizing equipment, shook his head slightly, picked up the remote control, and started flipping through television channels...


    The TV screen flickered and then showed the figure of Joe Ga.


    Mr. Qiao was in a somewhat simple conference room, being interviewed by a CNN reporter.


    "Sir, our reporters have recently visited the towns near Bangassou, and of course, the most important Sangha Town.


    Based on the information we have gathered, you have invested a vast amount of money and effort here, but currently, we haven''t seen any signs of output, yet tens of thousands of local people have benefited from it.


    Sir, your P¡¤B Company has been active on both sides of the China-Congo border, fighting drug traffickers and responding to calls for help from villages and even towns.


    Many things here have exceeded the scope of the agreement with the African Union...


    Can you tell us what you really want?"


    Qiao Ga on TV was silent for a long time, then smiled bitterly and said, "I was once a pauper, longing for money, my very motive for everything I do is to make money.


    I actually have countless ways to make money, big money, from the countries surrounding Central Africa!


    But I can''t convince my conscience, and I can''t convince those brothers of mine to become war mongrels.


    Then I thought, since I can''t make quick money, could I at least reduce some losses.


    Then I discovered that there is nothing here, most people have no idea what tomorrow will bring.


    I have seen drug traffickers massacre villages, that scene...


    I saved some of the people, and then they asked me if I could protect them?


    At that moment, I felt like I found a bit of direction...


    I think we should do the right thing!


    We may be mercenaries, but we can still hold our line and do the right thing.


    We are lions, not stray dogs!


    We use the only skill we''re good at to wage war against the devil, and then everything just happened naturally..."


    A tall, bearded white man walked over to the dazed Jack, patted him hard on the shoulder, and said, "Jack, don''t believe these guys who talk big on TV.


    This guy killed old Heinz with thermobaric weapons; we all know the scene, there was no need for thermobaric weapons, he''s a killer too!


    My father was my instructor and saved me many times, so the moment you called, I brought my guys over.


    If you''re having second thoughts, we should leave now."


    Jack was stunned for a moment, then fiercely crushed the beer can in his hand and nodded, "I need revenge, I will kill him!"


    The big-bearded man looked into Jack''s eyes, making sure he was completely sober, then said, "Trouble Maker''s guys came to notify us, our boat is about to arrive.


    Stay updated through My Virtual Library Empire


    You might despise Black Hand from Trouble Maker, but you need to hold back this time.


    ''Trouble Maker'' and ''Lucky Thirteen'' are both CIA black ops contractors, they add up to 25 people, and they''re very tough.


    Jack, we only have six men. If you get too stiff with them, life in the jungle is going to be tough for us.


    I''ve talked to the ''Ghost'' guys. You can''t trust those Brits; their boss ''Jupiter'' is a cold-blooded, cunning bastard, and the guys from his Air Service Group are all nuts.


    Only the Chechen guys from ''Highland Warriors'' seem sincere.


    Jack, this mission is going to be hard; you have to get yourself together..." S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ```

 Chapter 420 The Coup Begins

    A small town in the northern part of Central Africa named ''Nova''...


    Thanks to the diamond trade, ''Nova'' could be considered the best-developed small town in northern Central Africa.


    Its ruler was Zetaka!


    This fellow originally didn''t like living in ''Nova''; he preferred the town named after himself, ''Zetaka,'' because there he was the true King, respected by everyone.


    However, after being threatened by P¡¤B''s Super Albatross and humiliated in front of many subordinates by ''Rhino,'' Zetaka, determined to seek revenge, retreated to ''Nova City'' to settle down.


    With many diamond merchants and civilians here, P¡¤B, no matter how bold, wouldn''t dare to bomb this place.


    This time he decided to launch a comprehensive coup, not only to drive out the siblings Francois and Mary, but also to completely eradicate the people from P¡¤B Company.


    When over a thousand mercenaries with loads of light weaponry arrived from the direction of Chad, Zetaka still held back, simply arranging for those men to encamp in the wilderness outside the city and wait.


    But when the long-coveted anti-aircraft missiles capable of shooting down fighter jets arrived, and after a few high-paid ''Missile soldiers'' activated them, he couldn''t hold back any longer.


    This self-proclaimed diamond warlord and Central African democratic legend broadcast a notice to the entire nation via a high-powered radio station...


    "I hereby declare to take over the governance of Central Africa, and anyone who obstructs me will be crushed into pieces..."


    .........


    The renowned freelance journalist Wallace heard Zetaka''s proclamation in a small hotel in ''Nova City.''


    He stood on the balcony of the hotel, capturing the scenes on the street with his camera.


    Hundreds of young people took to the streets, initially just shouting slogans in support of Zetaka, but as part of the agitated lower-class blacks joined, smashing, looting, and arson began...


    Who could have imagined that at the very start of the coup, the people in Zetaka-controlled territories became the first victims!


    The locals seemed somewhat accustomed to it, as almost any call with a confrontational tone in Africa could incite such riots.


    Most of these people were incredibly poor, having almost nothing, so breaking everything in sight was no loss to them.


    After all, emotions were vented, benefits were reaped, and what if reality truly changed?


    Behind him, Wallace heard the gasps of the hotel guests; fortunately, the hotel owner was competent, with a few armed hotel guards, he drove away those who tried to enter the hotel to rob it.


    Looking at a group of youngsters who rushed into the bakery opposite, dragging out the owner for a beating, and then carrying away everything that could be taken...


    Wallace used his camera to record this scene, cyclical in nature, and then packed his camera and went back into his room.


    Those with nothing are the most pitiful, yet also the most terrifying!


    Wallace had been to Iraq, to Aqionghan, experienced the Arab Spring in North Africa, and he had seen firsthand the consequences of those without hope being incited.


    Sometimes, it didn''t take grandiose words, but mere shouts of opposition for the sake of it.


    It was about venting, about overthrowing everything because, for them, things couldn''t get worse.


    In the depths of despair, people simply cannot look further ahead.


    Anger is a force, but without a great program to support it, the rage only serves as fuel for the ambitious, burning their existing environment to ash.


    On reflection, they would realize that the world really could get worse!


    Wallace wanted to record everything that happened in Nova City with his camera and show it to the whole world.


    He sent the news out, then donned a soft bulletproof vest, shouldered a special backpack given by P¡¤B''s Hu Lang, tucked a pistol at his waist, wrapped a headscarf, put on an MSL-style robe, picked up his camera, and walked out of his room.


    .........


    Joe Ga stood in the command center, watching the footage transmitted from the airship, and said with disbelief, "What''s this operation, robbing your own people first at the start of the coup?"


    Karman replied with a deep and harsh tone, "Boss, this is just the beginning.


    The agitated individuals will be armed, and they will join the mercenaries to strike, strengthening their ranks.


    This isn''t even the worst of it. If we can''t take down Zetaka before he goes mad, he will let his troops ignite the entire city, and then tie all those people to his chariot."


    Every word Karman said Joe Ga could understand, but still, the logic gave him the chills...


    "I destroy everything you have, do you want to take it back? Then come with me to kill and plunder, otherwise..."


    This is why the warlords of Africa are so terrifying!


    Compared to the guerrillas and drug traffickers who cultivate child soldiers, warlords'' methods are simpler and more brutal.


    They lack organization, discipline, and foresight; they only have bloody rule.


    As long as they can get more, they do not care at all about destroying everything they currently have.


    Enjoy more content from My Virtual Library Empire


    Karman''s words cast a somber mood in the command room; the only blonde girl in the Joe Ga Five covered her mouth, seemingly unable to believe that such bizarre things could happen in the world.


    As time passed, a part of the people who had been agitated began to flock to the camps in the wilderness outside the city, where they were given guns and vehicles, and then those who knew each other gathered together.


    They didn''t set off immediately, seemingly waiting for orders from someone.


    Joe Ga knew what they were waiting for. He picked up the phone and called President Francois of Central Africa, saying, "Buddy, my men are ready; you can declare Zetaka an illegal armed group, and then I''ll clean them up for you."


    The excited Francois yelled on the phone, and then said loudly, "Hu Lang, Zetaka arranged for people to cause chaos in Bangui, but they were suppressed by the people I arranged.


    I am informing the UN''s blue helmets, asking them not to intervene in this Central African civil war.


    In four hours, I will make a national speech..."


    Joe Ga didn''t have the time to listen to what Francois was saying; he hung up the phone and said with a bit of a laugh, "Who would believe that a nation''s civil war is essentially no different from a gang brawl?


    First, declare your position, then boost morale, and finally, it''s time to fight.


    In the past, it was usually the underlings who died; this time, we''re going to get a batch of their leaders killed."


    Having said that, Joe Ga picked up the radio and said, "Calling Team B, where are you now?"


    Soon Sanderson''s voice came through...


    "This is Team B, this is B1; we have arrived at the Congo-Uganda border, those arms have stopped and have all been unloaded at a dock.


    An inside informant told us that both the number one and number two figures of ''God''s Armament'' are on the dock.


    They will transport a portion of those arms by boat into Congo''s territory, to the people in the forward camps.


    Sir, we will conduct close reconnaissance and plan to launch a raid simultaneously with nightfall in five hours.


    Let them help us load the ships, which will save us a lot of effort, haha..."


    Joe Ga calculated the time, then brought up the map of the area near where Sanderson''s team was, and after a glance, he said, "That area is a swamp, very suitable for an air strike; two Mi-24s and two teams of ''Jungle Ghosts'' are ready.


    Remember to guide the air strike at the first moment of attack; we''ll take out their command strength in one wave, and then it''s your turn."


    Sanderson on the other side of the communicator said, "Understood, boss, don''t worry, we''ll bring back your ''Hellfire'' for you."


    Joe Ga laughed out loud and, putting down the communicator, turned to Karman and said, "Stay here and keep an eye on things; I''m going to check out the hangar."


    Karman knew Joe Ga couldn''t stay put; he glanced at Thompson and Belic, who were constantly deploying the Northern troops, and again at the gridded map of the North, the old man shook his head in frustration, "I simply don''t understand it..."


    Joe Ga, however, knew what that strange map was...


    It was a coordinate grid map, used to mark artillery coordinates so the rookies sitting in the command room could quickly report the enemy''s location and then call for artillery fire.


    The Xiao Hei of P¡¤B were well-trained, but this time they needed a large number of artillerymen to join; the artillery company supported by Seville had to take care of the two most important 122mm self-propelled howitzers, and P¡¤B lacked such specialized personnel, so the map of the predetermined battlefield had to be divided. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Each grid was 200 meters by 200 meters, and the Seville veteran leading the team had a handheld computer; the rear command informed them where to bomb, and they could adjust based on already calculated firing elements.


    It didn''t matter if it was accurate or not, 30 mortars with a caliber of 120mm were welded on pickup trucks; as long as the number of firings was high enough, they could hit the target by sheer chance.


    This was the advantage of modern, digitalized warfare; Joe Ga didn''t know if regular armies operated this way, but Eric programmed a small software remotely in just one day.


    All you had to do was input your own coordinates, and then the type and performance parameters of the mortar; combined with the reconnaissance of unmanned blimps in the sky, you could form an effective mortar strike grid map.


    Choose where you wanted to strike, and shooting elements would pop up; even the fire control radar was unnecessary.


    Joe Ga wasn''t clear on the actual combat effectiveness; there was certainly a margin of error, but artillery was certainly about quantity, and as long as there were enough rounds fired, minor issues could be ignored.


    This foolproof software was very suitable for Xiao Hei of P¡¤B.


    Seeing Karman, the old man looking frustrated, Joe Ga smiled and said, "You need to get used to this; our way of fighting is more technically sophisticated than anywhere else in Africa, and this technical aspect may even increase in the future.


    You stay here and try to adapt as quickly as possible; I''m off to the hangar..."

 Chapter 421 Warfire CP

    Joe Ga made light of it, but in truth, he was the one who found it most difficult to adapt!


    Because of the battlefield''s one-way transparency, a command system concocted by a bunch of college students and computer hackers made everything look like a game.


    Each squad held a networked tactical computer in their hands; they no longer had names, only numbers.


    Joe Ga had fantasized about sitting in the command room, casually ordering a number to move to a certain place and kill a certain person.


    But he just didn''t like it!


    As a real boss, Joe Ga would rather go to the front himself, or even be a cheerleader in the rear once the grand strategy was set.


    He just didn''t want to be the one issuing specific orders and then waiting for those numbers to bring back good news or bad news.


    He wasn''t someone who couldn''t handle pressure, but he just didn''t like it, and there wasn''t a reason that needed to be given!


    A true commander should be adept at calculation, colder, and calmer, able to withstand the curses from the grassroots on behalf of the boss, and when necessary endure the punishment meted out by the boss.


    This was very important in a team with personalities like P¡¤B!


    So, Joe Ga only took charge of giving instructions for the general direction, while the nimble-minded and calculating Thompson and Second Lieutenant Belic became the commanding partners.


    No leader is born that way, but most leaders, due to personality and a stroke of fate, achieve what ordinary people cannot.


    As the boss, Joe Ga''s best course of action was to look dashing for his subordinates and leave the specifics to the professionals.


    Inside the hangar...


    ''Wrench'' was leading a ground crew to load ammunition onto the Super Albatross and the Mi-24s.


    Seeing the boss arrive, ''Wrench,'' who was busy to the point of distraction, pointed to the Super Albatross, fixed up by the boss''s ''Midas touch,'' and said, "Boss, I won''t stop you if you want to go; the aircraft has been checked. Pick whatever weapons you need..."


    When Joe Ga heard this, he frowned and said, "Who said I wanted to be a pilot?"


    ''Wrench'' looked at Joe Ga''s insincere appearance, put his hand on Joe Ga''s shoulder, turned him to the side, and said, "The Devil Bird has been around for a while...


    We now have six Super Albatrosses, but only five pilots. If you want to go, just go. As long as you don''t fly too low, ''Stinger'' doesn''t have too many ways to deal with you.


    ''Professor''s new weapon racks have been modified to be compatible with the Hellfires you brought back from Niger.


    You said you liked this one, so use them all."


    When Joe Ga heard this, he said earnestly, "This is war, not a joke!"


    As he spoke, Joe Ga looked at ''Wrench''s'' impatient expression and sighed before saying, "But leaving a fighter jet idle and not flying it isn''t right either, is it?


    I''ll just fly over and take a look to cheer everyone up."


    ''Wrench'' shook his head with a chuckle and said, "Boss, as long as the outcome is victory, whatever you do is right; you don''t have to explain to me.


    If we can win, having the boss as a fighter pilot will make us look even better!"


    After finishing his words, ''Wrench'' turned and walked away. Just as Joe Ga was about to say something, he saw ''Archerfish,'' the fat old man, walking towards him with a set of Air Force pilot''s uniform and helmet in hand.


    Looking at Joe Ga''s befuddled expression, ''Archerfish'' stuffed the uniform and helmet into Joe Ga''s hands, patted his own big belly, and said, "Hurry up; we are on a tight schedule!"


    Joe Ga let out an ''eh?'' and asked, "How come you all seem to know what I want to do?"


    ''Archerfish'' gave Joe Ga a disdainful look and said, "It''s not that we know what you want to do, but our boss''s wife knows what you want to do.


    Today, you are Number 2 of Big Bird Squad 2, and I am your commander. Remember to follow me carefully."


    With that, ''Archerfish'' glanced in the direction of Nis, then leaned in close to Joe Ga''s ear and whispered, "Is that girl named Monica really your mistress?


    If not, help me chat her up; there''s an empty seat in the back of my plane."


    Upon hearing this, Joe Ga rolled his eyes and said, "Buddy, that girl isn''t someone you should be thinking about; your retirement pay wouldn''t be enough to buy her a bag."


    When ''Archerfish'' heard this, he shook his head regretfully, then glared at Joe Ga and said, "You fool, does a fighter pilot need to spend his own money to pick up girls?"


    Joe Ga looked at ''Archerfish''s'' big belly and said with a laugh, "That depends on what the pilot looks like..."


    Laughing, Joe Ga hugged the old man before walking over to Nis, who was already dressed in a pilot''s uniform beside the waiting Super Albatross. He picked up Nis, spun her around, and said, "Planting a bug in my heart is illegal, you''re under arrest now.


    Keep me company on a sortie and I''ll decide whether to release you afterward." Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Monica, who was posing and posturing nearby, saw Nis''s expected demeanor, rolled her eyes, and turned her gaze elsewhere.


    When she saw a ground crewmember get bumped on the head by a weapon rack for staring at her, drawing ''Wrench''s'' curse, Monica rolled her eyes even more and then magically pulled a can of energy drink from her pocket and handed it to Joe Ga.


    Joe Ga took the drink and had a sip, nodded, and said, "Go get a few more crates and distribute some to everyone; the next few days are going to be tough."


    Monica...


    Joe Ga was currently distracted by those Hellfire Missiles; where did he have the time to consider Monica''s feelings?


    He quickly changed into a pilot''s uniform and conducted a comprehensive inspection of the Super Albatross using the Omnipotent Toolbox. After confirming there were no issues, he grinned at Nis and said, "How about we take a cluster bomb with us?


    16 Hellfires and one cluster bomb!


    This time, let''s go on a killing spree together!


    When the time comes, hold the cellphone and make sure you get my good side; as an idol of women worldwide, I need to give them something to remember, haha..."


    Nis looked at Joe Ga, who was suddenly acting a bit childishly, smiled, and nodded, saying, "I''ve specifically learned from ''Wrench'' so I can assist you."


    Joe Ga liked this attitude of Nis''s, the ''if you murder and set fires, I''m with you all the way'' kind of spirit.


    He happily operated an ammunition cart, lifting a Hellfire and mounting it onto the rack.


    The Super Albatross had five hardpoints; the hardpoints on the wings used new racks provided by the ''Professor'', which in total could carry 16 Hellfires, and under the belly, they hung a cluster bomb that Joe Ga had made himself...


    Thinking of the 8-kilometer range of the Hellfires and the 20-kilometer range of the cluster bomb, Joe Ga truly didn''t think that the men of ''God''s Armament'' had any right to threaten him.


    Even if he couldn''t aim properly, Sanderson and the others could provide ground guidance.


    As a second-rate pilot, Joe Ga admitted he wasn''t as good as ''Archerfish'' or ''Cobra'', but the weapons he used were many times more expensive than theirs, which theoretically could close the gap a little.


    Compared to sitting in the command room, the current Joe Ga was happy, and it seemed that Nis particularly understood his joy!


    Sitting on an ammo crate, she watched Joe Ga take a spray can and paint the words ''Old Boys'' on the body of the cluster bomb.


    Nis didn''t stop Joe Ga''s mischief but picked up the letter stencil from the ground, rearranged it a bit, and holding the consistently black spray paint, walked over to the side of the cockpit of the Big Beak Bird.


    Hooking her finger, she gestured for Monica, who always seemed to want to spin around Joe Ga, to come over and help brace it. She then took the spray paint and went to town, leaving the words ''Knight'' on both sides of the Super Albatross''s cockpit.


    The bored Joe Ga gave each missile a name and then looked at the ''Knight'', still emitting the smell of fresh paint, and laughed, saying, "Why call it ''Knight''? It should be called ''Hu Lang''s Queen'' or ''Grim Reaper''s Queen''."


    Nis said with a smile, "Because a knight should protect the princess¡­"


    Joe Ga paused for a moment and then said somewhat helplessly, "Don''t listen to the nonsense in the tabloids; you should read the major newspapers more.


    I have zero interest in that blank slate, Princess Amina, as you well know."


    After hearing this, Nis nodded with a smile and said, "I know! A knight doesn''t necessarily need to fall in love with the princess, but the princess has to be grateful for the sacrifices made by the knight to protect her.


    You''re just doing what a knight should do, and I need to remind those media and the Princess herself that you are a knight!


    Her 20 million doesn''t even come close to covering your efforts, she needs to be grateful!" Enjoy exclusive chapters from My Virtual Library Empire


    Joe Ga marveled for a moment at Nis''s ''heart of stone''; if this girl were in the debt collection business, she''d definitely be top-notch.


    But she was his woman, after all, so the elbow should naturally bend inwards.


    Laughing, he picked up Nis and kissed her, then signaled ''Archerfish'' with a gesture before a ringing tone filled the hangar.


    He carried Nis up the ladder to the back seat, then settled himself into the pilot''s seat.


    He started up the Big Beak Bird, gestured to a clearly displeased Monica to move the ladder away, and then signaled ''Wrench'' to help pull the Big Beak Bird out of the hangar...


    ......


    A dock in the swampland by the border of Uganda...


    Over a dozen trucks loaded with munitions were parked on the dock, where hundreds of members of ''God''s Armament'' were busy moving a large quantity of weapons and ammunition onto several riverboats.


    A middle-aged man with a scar near his eye finished the handover with ''God''s Armament''. Only after receiving the final payment notification from his boss Aaron did he smile, lead his dozen subordinates to their vehicles, and depart from the dock. They then sped off onto the highway, racing towards the interior of Uganda.


    As Aaron''s men left, Sanderson and his group emerged from the bushes beside the road.


    Watching the sun gradually sinking, the camouflage-painted Sanderson gestured to ''Impact'' and said, "Plant bombs on the road outside the dock¡ªwe''re going to trap those guys at the dock."


    Then Sanderson checked his tactical computer and continued, "Water Snake, Hemostat, head to the high ground on the east, take the laser designators to guide targets for air support.


    The rest will come with me on rubber boats to approach the dock...


    Remember, don''t get too close before the bombing is over; it''s the boss coming this time, and, well, sometimes he can''t hold back."

 Chapter 422 The Wealthy Way of Playing

    God''s Armed Organization''s dock was actually a camp set up beside the river.


    The Glorious Society, in their efforts to trouble P¡¤B, had invested heavily, supplying God''s Armed Organization with a large cache of weapons, while also dispatching mercenaries to aid in battle.


    In fact, God''s Armed Organization also played a role in the Glorious Society''s drug routes, charging tolls and simultaneously cultivating some cannabis for trafficking to support themselves.


    Joe Ga''s hold on Central Africa had made things very difficult for God''s Armed Organization, but the swamps and jungles prevented them from deploying large forces toward Central Africa.


    Small contingents hadn''t even gotten close to the Central Africa Border before being intercepted by P¡¤B''s forces, and God''s Armed Organization had suffered greatly from P¡¤B''s air force, so they had been eagerly awaiting the arrival of anti-aircraft missiles.


    These hillbillies couldn''t even recognize a Hellfire; Aaron merely changed the packaging and had those excited hillbillies sign for the delivery, then collected a substantial sum from the Glorious Society.


    As darkness gradually fell, a group gathered in the camp, with a black man who could read the instruction manuals studying how to use these seemingly advanced missiles.


    The boss of God''s Armed Organization, a plump black man wearing glasses, had waited a long time without getting the answers he wanted, and said impatiently, "Load these anti-aircraft missiles onto the ship, those mercenaries from Aqionghan should know how to use them.


    We''ll keep all the ''Stingers'' and ''Javelins''; send the rest to the forward operating base."


    Just as the boss finished speaking, a black man in middle age spoke up, "Boss, there are only 600 men at the forward base, should we send more reinforcements over?


    Setaka has already declared war, if we can help them take a few cities, we''ll make a fortune."


    The boss looked coldly at the middle-aged black man and said, "You think P¡¤B is that easy to deal with?


    Let those mercenaries go first, we''ll move in once P¡¤B''s forces have been significantly worn down. This time, I want to personally visit that Sangha Town, I heard that Hu Lang has invested a lot of money there..."


    At that moment, Sanderson and his team, aboard a rubber dinghy, took cover in a reed bed and approached the dock covertly.


    Checking his watch, Sanderson pressed the communicator and said, "Team B to Big Beak Bird Two, we are in position..."


    Before Sanderson could finish, Joe Ga''s voice came over the channel, "This is Knight, we''ve reached the attack position and are ready to strike at any moment.


    Oh, sorry, I''m the wingman..."


    ''Archerfish'' grunted and said, "Ground team, use the laser designator to mark the target. If the position is right, we can launch a Cluster Bomb."


    ''Archerfish,'' while beginning to climb, added, "Knight will take care of the initial strike, and I''ll provide cover and wrap up."


    After hearing this, Sanderson left the communicator on and said, "Hemostat, use the laser to guide the target..."


    ''Hemostatic Forceps'' lay on a high ground to the east of the camp, while ''Water Snake'' pulled a knife from the body of a patrolling soldier, casually wiped it a few times, then ran over to ''Hemostatic Forceps'' side and laid down, setting up a Barrett.


    After making some quick adjustments to the scope, ''Water Snake'', through the night-vision goggles, saw ''Hemostatic Forceps'''' laser designator projecting an invisible green beam onto a crowded spot in the middle of the camp.


    ''Hemostatic Forceps'' steadied the gun and, seeing ''Water Snake'' somewhat dazed at his side, said, "Don''t just stand there, find valuable targets and mark them, our aircraft are about to arrive."


    Water Snake, who had come from Jaguar, suggested somewhat uncomfortably, "Aren''t we being a bit too cautious? We''ve got two Moose backing us up; we really don''t need to deploy fighter jets.


    The anti-tank missiles launched by Big Beak Bird aren''t that powerful, and the bombs might not even hit accurately..."


    ''Hemostatic Forceps'' glanced at this new comrade, hesitated, and said, "Our air force is a bit different. Um, how to explain it... You''ll know when you see it in a bit."


    As ''Water Snake'' was still puzzled, a flame lit up the sky far behind them.


    The Cluster Bomb spread out as it passed overhead, with fragments of the missile casings splashing into the distant river, creating ripples.


    Then, ''Water Snake'' heard a buzzing sound like a swarm of bees taking flight and witnessed an unbelievable scene.


    There was no ascending firelight, rather hundreds of bombs fell like a net towards the open ground of the camp, followed by a series of ''thuds'' that sounded like muffled thunder.


    A gray and black smoke from the explosions instantly enveloped the central clearing of the camp...


    The impact of exploding fragments instantly reaped all lives within range.


    Unless there was a very sturdy shelter, anyone exposed within the blast radius was instantly turned into a hornet''s nest or shredded to bits.


    The billowing smokescreen, influenced by the shockwave, brewed for half a second in the explosion before beginning to spread throughout the entire camp. S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Wooden cabins, structurally compromised, crumbled like building blocks pushed over by mischievous children, collapsing and splintering like dominoes in the wake of the shockwave.


    ''Water Snake'' looked through the scope at the chaotic dock camp, her tongue slightly twisted as she said, "Cluster bombs, shit, the Colombian Air Force never likes to use such weapons..."


    ''Hemostatic Forceps'' swiveled the gun barrel and aimed at a building at the edge of the dock using the laser designator, then said, "You can consider P¡¤B to be a low-end version of a major nation''s special forces, as long as it''s within our sphere of influence, you can call for air support whenever you encounter trouble."


    ''Water Snake,'' looking at the hellish scene in the distance, smacked her lips and said, "They value those missiles more than my life..."


    Inside a building outside the cluster bomb''s blast radius, several soldiers from God''s Armament stared with bulging eyes at the hell-like scene before them. After a few seconds, they came to their senses, uttering terrified screams and began to randomly shoot into the dark sky...


    With a few taking the lead, soldiers in adjacent buildings also snapped to their senses and started shooting into the sky, with some even carelessly firing off RPGs.


    But their counterattack didn''t last long; two Hellfire missiles, screeching ear-piercingly, hit the wooden buildings where they were hiding.


    This explosion was different from the previous ones; two Hellfires ignited instantaneously upon striking the buildings, setting the two-story structures ablaze, lighting up the surrounding area like torches.


    The Hellfire AGM-114N''s unique thermobaric warhead''s explosion in the flimsy wooden structures created an effect akin to hell.


    An explosion of an air-fuel bomb, followed by the dispersion of aluminum powder, and then the terrifying flames of hell...


    The overpressure from the blast, aluminum powder combustion, oxygen deprivation asphyxiation¡ªany one of these could be lethal, and when all three lethal elements mixed together, the result was a foregone conclusion.


    The two wooden buildings endured the fire for five seconds before collapsing and scattering, with the soldiers'' bodies inside getting crushed underneath and starting to burn, sending a charred scent drifting toward the direction of the docks.


    ''Water Snake,'' watching the collapsing buildings, incredulously said, "Shit, super pressure Hellfire, why do we even need to be here?"


    ''Hemostat,'' pointing patiently in the direction of the dock, said, "Our boss''s goods are over there; we''re here to pick them up."


    As ''Hemostat'' spoke, she noticed some soldiers who survived the perimeter of the explosions starting to flee in their direction. She immediately picked up her gun and fired while pressing the communicator, calling out, "Has the helicopter arrived? Someone is coming my way..."


    No sooner had ''Hemostat''''s voice faded than two rocket-propelled grenades, finding their targets before ''Water Snake''''s bullets could, hit the escaping soldiers, followed by the roar of a helicopter behind them.


    Two Hind helicopters, each carrying 10 ''Jungle Ghosts,'' entered the battlefield.


    One Hind hovered behind them, dropping off 8 soldiers with strange white patterns on their faces, and then, with two gunners aboard, began to patrol the perimeter. Continue reading at My Virtual Library Empire


    The other Hind aggressively charged toward the junction of the camp and dock, where 8 ''Jungle Ghosts''¨Ccovered by the helicopter gunners¨Cfast-roped down to the ground and quickly began to flank towards the docks, creating a pincering move with Sanderson and his team advancing from the direction of the river.


    ''Water Snake,'' without even getting to fire a shot, watched a Super Albatross perform a round of miraculous feats...


    It dove low to an altitude of just over 100 meters, releasing a series of rockets, building a fiery barrier between the dock and camp, killing a swath of enemies while guarding the backs of the ''Jungle Ghosts.''


    The camp was then thrown into utter chaos, the survivors scattering in all directions like headless flies.


    ''Water Snake,'' through the scope, locked onto a man shouting loudly attempting to rally troops, pulled the trigger, and shattered his shoulder, causing several soldiers he had called together to lose their nerve.


    Then ''Water Snake'' saw ''Hemostat'' beside her get up, and as she was about to ask a question with furrowed brows, ''Hemostat'' called out, "I''ll take Ghost with me to the front to establish a position. You''re responsible for covering us.


    Don''t let a single one escape..."


    Meanwhile, Sanderson and his group had already driven their rubber boats up onto the mud bank beside the dock.


    The dock was piled with valuable arms; Sanderson eliminated an enemy with precise single shots, saw the bullets penetrate the body and hit a truck, sighed, put down his rifle, drew his handgun, and proceeded swiftly while yelling, "Don''t hit the arms, FUCK, I don''t want to get blown sky-high..."


    Joe Ga, piloting the Super Albatross, tried several times to dive like ''Archerfish,'' but each time he approached within 500 meters of the ground, he couldn''t help but pull up.


    After several attempts, Joe Ga randomly fired dozens of air rounds in the direction of the camp, then leveled the aircraft, circling above the camp and calling out through the communications channel, "Team B, have you secured the dock yet?


    I just dropped a cluster bomb worth 2 million, don''t let me down."


    Sanderson took out the last enemy hiding under a truck, then looked toward the smoke-filled camp, and spoke listlessly, "Boss, even Hellfire has been dealt with. I think you can use something cheaper next time; the pressure is really high on us all the time..."


    Joe Ga, upon hearing this, laughed heartily and said, "You guys stay and clean up the site and tally the spoils. I still have 14 Hellfires left; I''ll go add some pressure to Team C, haha..."

 Chapter 423 Bombing

    ```


    Knowing that the boss was about to approach his location, Poison Scorpion, as the team leader of Team C, felt quite a bit of pressure too.


    Because there were many people at the forward camp, and they were all veterans from Aqionghan who had survived many battles, even with air support, it was not easy to take them out in one fell swoop.


    If the air force really were invincible, the United State Army would not have struggled in Aqionghan for so many years.


    Even though those veterans did not seem particularly adapted to the jungle environment, they still maintained good combat habits¡ªspread out and never concentrated in one location.


    What was called a forward camp was actually a large camp, plus several smaller camps at strategic points around it.


    About 300 Aqionghan mercenaries formed a chain, with a constant force of 100 within the main camp, suppressing God''s Armament''s soldiers and controlling the discourse, while another 200 were dispersed outside, constantly rotating like links in a chain.


    They patrolled back and forth between the perimeter guard posts and the camp in 8-hour shifts without pause.


    Team C and those jungle Ghosts, better adapted to the jungle than the Aqionghan mercenaries, could infiltrate on a small scale around them, but once a firefight broke out, they might face pincer attacks from both front and back.


    In modern warfare against experienced enemies, it is impossible to overwhelm the opponent with bombardment alone.


    The best method is to destroy the enemy''s headquarters and communication systems, then start hunting them down with helicopters, while ground troops carry out interceptions. sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Poison Scorpion spent two days figuring out the enemy''s setup, but Team C only had four people, plus fifty jungle Ghosts, and with the support of the Mi-8s in the rear, even adding the bombing by Super Albatross, attacking from one direction might be possible, but to wipe out all the enemies at once was just too difficult.


    However, human potential is limitless, and knowing there were 14 Super Pressure Hellfires available from the boss, Poison Scorpion started to entertain the idea of a frontal assault.


    No need for any special operations, Ghosts would head east to launch a strong attack and draw attention, Team C would go west to guide the Super Pressure Hellfires for precision strikes, and the air force would be responsible for bombing the forward camp.


    Let a few run if they would; driving them into the Congo Jungle, those desert fighters from Aqionghan probably wouldn''t come out in large numbers...


    Compared to letting a few mercenaries escape, being mocked by the boss felt a tad worse!


    After making up his mind, Poison Scorpion pressed the communicator and said, "Everyone get ready, Ghosts to the east, await my command to start an attack and draw the enemy''s attention, two Mi-8s responsible for mobile cover.


    After Super Albatross drops the bombs, remain on standby in the air, ready to cover ground forces.


    FUCK, may God bless you guys to strike accurately..."


    Big Beak Bird One was led by the real Ace ''Cobra'', along with three loaned pilots from Seville.


    Hearing Poison Scorpion''s meticulous instructions, ''Cobra'' snorted disdainfully and said, "Little birds, some fool down there is looking down on you..."


    ''Cobra'' was a true superstar in the Seville Air Force; working with an idol was thrilling for every combat pilot from Seville.


    No sooner had ''Cobra'' finished speaking than the three temporary workers, codenamed ''Little Bird 123'', began to loudly express their discontent...


    ''Cobra'' actually liked the attitude of these juniors and said with a smile, "A chump even worse than you lot is about to show up.


    If your achievements don''t surpass his, I''ll write to your mothers and tell them to bring their feeding bottles and fetch you guys home from the military."


    The venom ''Cobra'' displayed silenced the channel for a few minutes, then all three Little Birds geared up...


    "Little Bird One, twin missile launchers ready, GPS-guided targeting locked, ready to dive bomb."


    "Little Bird Two, twin missile launchers are prepared..."


    "Little Bird Three, ready for bombing at any moment..."


    ''Cobra'', satisfied, nodded and said, "All ground forces turn on your IR headlamps; bombing will begin in 5 minutes."


    The already positioned Poison Scorpion on the ground grimly massaged his temples. ''Cobra'' was also a big shot who couldn''t be offended back in P¡¤B; he decisively turned on his IR lamp and then said through the communicator to the sniper Xiao Luo, "Xiao Luo, you are responsible for guiding ''Cobra'' to bomb the southern guard post..."


    ```


    The Air Force has started to snatch up tasks, everyone hold back, do not act rashly, if we encounter resistance, mark the enemy with the laser designator, we''ve got to endure this for a moment..."


    After Poisson Scorpion cut off communication, he nodded at Poisson Snake beside him...


    Poisson Snake gestured with a smile, then moved quickly forward, slithering through the dense grass like a real snake, reaching the vicinity of a sentry post.


    A sentry post housed 50 people, but 15 of them would patrol in three teams. The patrol area was not extensive, but it posed a significant obstruction to Poisson Scorpion and his team.


    Poisson Snake lay hidden in the grass, waiting for a patrol of five soldiers to leave before he swiftly crawled forward and planted a Broad Sword mine near a spot the patrol was bound to pass.


    Poisson Wolf was doing the same thing in another direction. Once they had everything ready, they carefully retreated back to where Poisson Scorpion was.


    After waiting about 15 minutes, as the boss''s voice came through the channel, Poisson Scorpion was first to activate his laser designator, directing a green beam at the sentry point within the shelter.


    Then, watching two patrols about to enter the Broad Sword''s lethal range, he counted down the time while speaking over the communication channel, "Target is marked, attack in 2 minutes."


    No sooner had Poisson Scorpion spoken than Joe Ga''s voice was heard over the public channel...


    "Target locked, Team C, do you have any other targets? As the boss, I can sponsor you one more Hellfire for $70k, a real bargain!"


    Poisson Scorpion chuckled dryly as he tapped his thigh, replying, "Boss, one is enough. If we run into trouble, we''ll ask for your help in time."


    After finishing, Poisson Scorpion signaled to his two comrades, and then the trio retreated 200 meters to the rear flank.


    Discover stories at My Virtual Library Empire


    This position was right at the junction where the ranges of two sentry posts intersected. Watching the two outermost patrolling soldiers struggling through the grass about to come into contact, Poisson Scorpion said, "Begin~"


    As Poisson Scorpion''s words fell, a meteor streaked across the distant sky; then the sentry point exploded violently, with aluminum powder dispersing into a combustion that formed a mushroom cloud rising into the air.


    The sudden missile strike caused the remaining sentry posts to sound the alarm, but Poisson Scorpion ignored them and decisively pressed the detonator for the Broad Sword...


    "Bang! Bang!" Two explosions sent two teams of trainee soldiers screaming to the ground. Soon after, Lone Wolf picked up his UMP45 and charged forward 100 meters, firing at the still dazed meeting patrol soldiers in an instant.


    Team P¡¤B''s logistics were extremely efficient; their arsenal was equipped with various exotic attachments available on the market.


    For instance, the assault soldiers of Team C, influenced by jungle veterans, didn''t fancy light machine guns but managed to equip their UMP45s with drum magazines, which looked like two testicles.


    This particular attachment, favored by gang gunmen, unleashed considerable power in the hands of the three members of Team C...


    "Dadadadadada..."


    "Dadadadadada..."


    Poisson Scorpion and Poisson Wolf pinned down the enemy with the ferocious firepower of their two guns, while Poisson Snake circled around, throwing several grenades towards the enemy''s position.


    Just as they were about to cross the junction of the two sentry points and penetrate further towards the advance camp, a whistling sound suddenly erupted from the sky.


    Poisson Scorpion looked up to see a Big Beak Bird completing its dive, releasing two 500-kilogram bombs that unfolded their wings in midair and plunged towards the southern sentry point.


    Because it was a low-altitude drop, the bombs reached the area surrounding the sentry post almost instantaneously, followed by a massive explosion. It was as if two huge stones were thrown into a calm river, with the intense shock wave spreading outwards in a circle, carrying shrapnel with it.


    The sentry post, constructed of wood and mud, was pulverized by the violent blast, with fragments of wood and human bodies flying in the explosion.


    Watching the explosion a kilometer away, Poisson Scorpion involuntarily shivered, then noticed movement in the distant grass. Just as he was about to raise his gun, he heard sniper Xiao Luo shouting in the communicator, "Don''t shoot, it''s me, FUCK, you almost scared me to death..."


    Poisson Scorpion, looking at Xiao Luo''s haggard appearance, decisively said, "We continue forward, um, find a high point to block any escape routes from the camp..."


    Just then, six massive explosions resounded in the distance...

 Chapter 424 Air Force Strength

    "Bang"


    "Bang"


    ......


    ......


    Every explosion brought up a towering column of smoke¡­


    Poison Scorpion couldn''t see the results of the battle. He was about to ask when he heard the boss excitedly shout over the public channel, "Well done, little birds!


    Would you be willing to work at P¡¤B after you retire? Our flight compensation is great, with two months of paid leave a year. If you don''t mind our black sisters, we could even get you girlfriends..."


    The three Seville birds were still in service, how could they dare to casually accept such an invitation?


    Just when they were somewhat unsure of how to respond, Thompson''s hoarse voice came over the public channel¡­


    "Team C, establish an interception point 500 meters forward on the high ground¡­


    Mi-8s enter the scene and cover both sides of Team C¡­


    Big Beak Birds, you are free to attack¡­


    Knight, the Ghosts have encountered obstacles, take down those two sentry posts..."


    Joe Ga heard the voice on the public channel and, while banking his joystick to get behind the Ghosts, he laughed and said, "Knight, received, we are in attack position."


    While speaking, Joe Ga saw on his head-up display that Nis had already used the laser semi-active guidance of the Hellfires to lock onto the targets, and he decisively pressed the launch button¡­


    The wings of the Super Albatross shuddered, and then two Hellfire missiles instantly pounced on their targets.


    "Boom~" sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Boom~"


    The two Super Pressure Hellfires almost hit the two sentry stations on the small hills simultaneously.


    Two small mushroom clouds rose into the sky, and the intense flames lit up a large area.


    ''Yo-ho~''


    Joe Ga let out a proud, strange cry, pulled on the joystick to climb upward, preparing to loop back behind the Ghosts to provide precise cover, when...


    A dark shadow appeared above him...


    Seeing that he almost had an "accident" in the air, Joe Ga cursed, "FUCK," then decisively leveled the aircraft and yelled, "''Archerfish,'' are you crazy?"


    ''Archerfish'' said indifferently, "Boss, you have talent; you need to try out more.


    Follow me, and I''ll show you what a real air force can achieve..."


    As soon as ''Archerfish'' finished speaking, Joe Ga felt planes joining from both sides.


    In the green view of the night vision, ''Archerfish'' led the way with increased power, followed quickly by four Super Albatrosses forming a straight line.


    Seeing just a dozen meters between the wings of those Big Beak Birds, Joe Ga climbed a bit and then followed behind them, shouting, "It''s nighttime, can we not play so intensely? A Super Albatross is expensive..."


    While Joe Ga was yelling and protesting, ''Archerfish'' said coldly, "Prepare rocket launchers..."


    Following ''Archerfish''s call, he dived first with added power, the aircraft on both sides following almost simultaneously, and then at an altitude of about 300 meters from the ground, they released a series of rockets...


    "Bang bang bang bang..."


    A series of rockets added fuel to the fire in the smoke-filled forward camp.


    Dozens of surviving enemy soldiers from the Congo gathered together, only to be blown to pieces by the barrage.


    Immediately after, Joe Ga heard a command in Sevillian and then saw the five-aircraft formation, at about 200 meters above the ground, level out in unison before the cannon fire began to sound. Ten fearsome tongues of fire lashed out at the flanks of Team C...


    A dozen or so soldiers attempting to bypass Team C''s position and escape got caught by the 12.7mm cannons and were shredded into pieces.


    The two Mi-8s responsible for that direction deftly cleared the airspace, with the pilots in the helicopters howling, "Nicely done, ''Archerfish,'' give us some excitement."


    Now fully engaged, ''Archerfish'' muttered commands in Sevillian under his breath, and then Joe Ga saw the ''Cobra'' on the outside of the formation begin to slow down. The whole formation spread out a bit before turning under the lead of the ''Cobra'' with the smallest radius and neatly diving again for another round...


    "Bang bang bang bang..."


    A series of cannon fire hit the areas in the forward camp where there seemed to be activity, plowing the ground and leaving a series of neat craters.


    Finally, at 150 meters above the ground, they began to climb in unison.


    After leveling out at high altitude, under the command of ''Archerfish,'' the three little birds let out relieved sighs before starting free action.


    Meanwhile, ''Cobra'' and ''Archerfish,'' the two big shots, quickly flew to either side of Joe Ga...


    Seeing ''Cobra'' making a diving gesture at him, Joe Ga shook his head resolutely, accelerating to escape the two old lunatics, but he found that, no matter what he did, they could firmly keep up with him.


    Frustrated, Joe Ga irritably tapped his helmet, saying, "Dude, give me a break, okay? I''m still a rookie..."


    Just as Joe Ga was pleading with frustration, a flash of light suddenly burst from the ground in the distance, followed by a cry of alarm over the public channel...


    "It''s ''Stinger,'' evasive maneuvers, deploy flares..."


    The target of the Stinger Missiles was the Mi-8; those Aqionghan veterans who had survived sought to escape by breaking through a gap in Team C''s position, and the two Mi-8s equipped with machine guns were their greatest obstacle.


    Watching as an Mi-8 released a large number of decoy flares, detonating the Stinger, it nonetheless suffered minor damage in the explosion and announced it would immediately return to base...


    Joe Ga slapped his helmet in frustration and was about to say something when he heard Nis say, "Lock on to the Stinger''s launch position..."


    Looking at the red circle on the head-up display, Joe Ga decisively pressed the launch button.


    The moment a Hellfire shot out, he saw Cobra and Archerfish begin their dive...


    Looking at the positions the two old guys deliberately left for him, Joe Ga gritted his teeth, pushed the control stick, and accelerated to catch up...


    He raised a middle finger at the two old guys to express his profound discontent, and then Joe Ga pressed the cannon button...


    All three Super Albatrosses opened fire at once, plowing the territory around the Hellfire''s blast radius, and then several grayish figures disappeared from their night vision scopes.


    Joe Ga insisted on climbing to an altitude of 400 meters before he couldn''t resist ascending further.


    Seeing that the two old guys were sticking to him like glue, Joe Ga said helplessly, "Buddy, what the hell are you trying to do? If you push me too far, I''ll join the army!"


    ''Archerfish'' made a disdainful gesture, then made a turning gesture to the right and said, "We''re heading east to clear the way for those Ghosts...


    If you can repeat that last attack, then today''s mission will be considered complete."


    Clipped by the two old guys, Joe Ga pinched his nose and completed the turn, climbing to an altitude of a thousand meters before tilting his head to look down, he noticed those IR strobe light-wearing Ghosts were still fiercely battling the enemy.


    However, they were advancing quickly...


    ...


    Menon and Kuba were a sniper team, members of the Ghosts!


    Menon, his face painted with white patterns, hit an enemy wearing a headscarf while running with his VSS silenced sniper rifle.


    Just when he wanted to cheer, his comrade Kuba suddenly elbowed him...


    With a "whoosh," a bullet passed over the route Menon had just run.


    As Kuba fell off balance to the ground, he continuously pulled the trigger of his VSS, suppressing a distant enemy...


    Then their comrades on both flanks, using AKs fitted with high-capacity drums, unleashed a hail of bullets towards the enemy.


    Kuba wasn''t too fond of those comrades who lacked finesse...


    According to P¡¤B legends, their boss was the world''s best shooter, and to run with the boss one needed to become an outstanding shooter as well.


    Kuba and Menon, being from the same hometown, aspired to be with the boss and thus applied to be snipers.


    Heaven knows that the Ghosts didn''t need snipers at all, as none of their instructors, those jungle veterans, was a sniper.


    Concealment, stealth, assassination, and close-range assaults were the specialties of those jungle veterans and also the most practical techniques in the jungle.


    But the old birds knew how to deceive the newbies; by invoking the boss''s name, the two lads got what they asked for and each was issued a VSS silenced sniper rifle with a scope, turning them into specialized patrol snipers with a range of just 150 meters, not even matching the range of ordinary assault soldiers.


    Of course, such a range was unnecessary in the jungle.


    The combat style of the Ghosts was strange. Before launching an attack, they were as silent as if they didn''t exist; but once the assault commenced, they became like a tidal wave crashing over the enemy.


    Running, always running...


    Long-term training ensured they would always charge along the weaker side of the enemy; as long as they weren''t facing crossfire, they would always move to the flanks...


    They would charge toward the side where the enemy''s gun butt was pointed and take advantage of the enemy''s discomfort and slow rotation to bring them down with more ferocious firepower.


    Most of the Ghosts carried their guns at their hips to ensure during movement they could still fire.


    An AK, three hundred-round drums, three grenades, and a machete comprised all of their weaponry.


    Kuba watched as a comrade approached an enemy''s flank from an odd angle and riddled him with bullets from his rifle...


    He reached out to pull Menon to his feet and, holding their VSS, they ran forward and spoke, "I think ''Instructor Python'' is fooling us. Snipers should be formidable, but we hardly get a chance at the enemy..."


    Continuing forward while holding his rifle, Menon grinned unhappily and said, "There''s definitely something we don''t know. I can''t run fast at all with my eyes glued to the scope..."


    As Menon spoke, several heavy machine gun fires erupted several hundred meters ahead.


    The Ghosts didn''t use heavy machine guns, so those must be the enemy...


    Menon and Kuba instinctively hit the deck and then crawled on the ground for several tens of meters like serpents, subsequently, they listened carefully before getting up quickly and squeezing the trigger...


    "Dah"


    "Dah"


    After the two shots rang out, the distant machine guns fell silent, but surely the enemy wasn''t alone; soon the machine gun fire resumed, blocking the Ghosts'' charge.


    As Menon and Kuba were about to rise again, a swarm of bullets sprayed their position.


    Scrambling on the ground to evade the bullets, the buzz of engines thundered above them, then Kuba saw three iron birds nosedive, sweeping the machine gun position with an even fiercer barrage.


    Menon stood and peeked, and then heard his captain loudly shouting through the communicator, "It''s the boss covering us, move move move, let''s go..."


    Find adventures at My Virtual Library Empire


    Menon and Kuba exchanged glances, then shouldered their small rifles and quickened their pace to keep up with their pumped-up comrades...

 Chapter 425 Unforeseen Events Always Come Unexpectedly

    Joe Ga completed his assignment under the ''escort'' of the two old guys, then climbed to an altitude of 600 meters and began to circle over the battlefield.


    Wherever there was resistance, a Hellfire would be shot over.


    This was also the first time Joe Ga had seen the Congo Ghosts fight in such a way...


    From high above, those widely spread Congo Ghosts charging in appeared to be completely irrational.


    Unless faced with heavy machine gun interception, those Congo Ghosts wouldn''t stop their advance, even when encountering an ambush...


    It truly was a bayonet-style gunfight, with the Ghosts rarely firing from more than 100 meters away; most were within 50 meters or even closer at 30 meters.


    Upon spotting the enemy, they would accelerate diagonally, fire, roll forward, fire, and usually by then they could get up and continue advancing.


    The battle had reached this point, and the aggressively attacking Congo Ghosts had only 6 wounded, who, largely thanks to the protection of bulletproof vests, were mostly lightly injured.


    This ferocity was somewhat unreasonable!


    And yet, Karman still said they hadn''t met his standards...


    By this stage, the battle was essentially over, and the three ''birds'' seemed to prove themselves by ceaselessly diving and soaring over the battlefield, clearing the way for the Congo Ghosts.


    The enemy''s last will to resist had been completely crushed. An orderly cover to retreat no longer existed; they began to flee in a mad rush towards the water channels.


    The Congo Ghosts started to regroup, guided from above by the airship, not missing a single enemy attempting to survive through hiding, but they didn''t have a good way to deal with those who fled into the water channels.


    Now was the time to clean up the battlefield; pursuing depleted manpower was simply not feasible.


    Just as Poison Scorpion had predicted, some lucky ones would manage to escape, but that didn''t matter much anymore.


    Those who fled, discarding their weapons and gear, without anything on them, if they managed to make it out of the Congo jungle, then it was truly a stroke of fate.


    Joe Ga circled the battlefield for about half an hour. When he saw a Mi-8 helicopter coming from the rear with medical personnel, and several robust nurses loaded the 6 wounded onto the helicopter, he finally felt assured enough to start his journey home...


    Explore stories at My Virtual Library Empire


    He escorted the Mi-8 for a while on his way, before separating close to Bangassou.


    It was only when Joe Ga landed the plane on the base''s runway that he felt a long-lost sense of fatigue.


    Leaving the comfort zone of the ground, being in the air made Joe Ga subconsciously tense.


    Dive training allowed him to adjust his state as much as possible, but the high stress of being a fighter pilot still tired Joe Ga out a bit.


    When the cockpit canopy was opened, Joe Ga got off the plane only to realize his clothes were soaked with sweat.


    After taking a towel from Monica and wiping down, Joe Ga turned to Nis, who showed no change of expression, wrapped his arms around her and reached into her clothes to check, and he found that she, despite the lack of expression, was indeed sweating...


    After sighing, Joe Ga said contentedly, "Give me some face, at least pretend to pant a bit, so I don''t feel so useless."


    Nis pinched Joe Ga''s tense arm and then said to Monica, "Give your boss a massage, you said you''d trained for it."


    As she spoke, Nis looked at Joe Ga and laughed, "I trust you, so I wasn''t scared at all, and naturally I wasn''t tense.


    You''re the type who strives for perfection. You get very nervous when you feel you''re not up to par.


    The performances of Cobra and Archerfish eroded your confidence in your own flying skills..."


    Joe Ga knew where his problem lay, he held Nis''s face with a forced smile and said, "I know my problem, so you have to believe you''re perfect too, otherwise, why would I like you so much?"


    Monica, who was just about to showcase her talent on her boss, was caught off guard by the unexpected display of affection and involuntarily rolled her eyes. She was about to take her boss aside for a relaxing moment when Joe Ga''s phone suddenly rang...


    Joe Ga picked up the phone and answered, "Father Gamo, what''s the matter?"


    On the other end of the line, Father Gamo spoke in a heavy voice, "Hu Lang, in the jungles of Congo, two small villages along the water were massacred.


    Judging by their trail, it looks like they''re heading towards Central Africa."


    Joe Ga was stunned for a moment, then said darkly, "Are drug traffickers causing trouble now?"


    Father Gamo was silent for a moment, then said, "They''re probably not drug traffickers. My people found some spent casings during the investigation; they used sophisticated weapons.


    Both villages were slaughtered at night; this isn''t the drug traffickers'' method."


    "Night vision, mercenaries..."


    Joe Ga mumbled subconsciously, then continued, "Why would they slaughter the villages?"


    Father Gamo spoke in a somber tone, "I guess it must be because the villagers stumbled upon their tracks, or perhaps..."


    Joe Ga''s expression was so dark it was as if water could drip from his face, he said in a deep voice, "Or they''re provoking us!"


    P¡¤B promised to protect the safety of those around us, and when provoked, we need to send out an attack.


    Those people want to drag P¡¤B''s most elite forces to the south, to break the blockade in the north."


    Upon hearing this, Father Gamo said apologetically, "Wrench, I''m sorry for troubling you again, my people are no match for them, so¡­"


    Joe Ga, feeling somewhat helpless, said, "It''s not related to you. Without you, those people would have thought of other ways.


    They want to pull P¡¤B''s men into the jungle so they can effectively avoid being bombed.


    If I ignore them, they will approach Sangha Town, and it will be more troublesome by then."


    Thinking this through, Joe Ga added, "Father, P¡¤B will soon enter battle with Setaka in the north, and before the results of the first wave are out tomorrow, I can''t leave my post.


    You inform all the jungle villages you can, and have them move towards my gold mine area. I will send reinforcements there and provide as much protection as I can for you.


    Have your people also strengthen patrols. I''ll arrange for two helicopters to search and patrol to the south, to intimidate them as much as possible."


    Father Gamo sighed and said, "Wrench, it''s impossible for the jungle villages to relocate in a short time. I can only..."


    Joe Ga could sense Father Gamo''s difficulties. The old man, although bad-tempered and sometimes naive, was really a good person...


    Considering his own situation, Joe Ga hesitated, then said, "I''ll transfer the National Defense Forces from Bangassou over there to strengthen patrols with boats.


    If you run into trouble, contact me and I''ll have them land nearby.


    Three days, at most. Once my Congo Jungle Ghosts return with the supplies, I''ll be able to send help your way."


    After that, Joe Ga, perhaps feeling that this was still not enough, frowned and said, "Father, you have our radio. Now our technology can support wide-range communication within the jungle.


    I will have someone helicopter over a batch of radios for you to distribute.


    Keep all the villages on high alert, and call us if there''s trouble. Our helicopters will rush to support you immediately."


    Having said that, Joe Ga hung up the satellite phone, then gave Nis a tight hug and said, "I''ve got things to take care of; you go rest. I have a feeling we''re going to be very busy for the next few days."


    Nis nodded and replied, "You go do what you need to. I''ll tell Ayu and the others to organize the equipment room. Starting tomorrow, we''ll be on standby 24 hours a day."


    As she spoke, Nis straightened Joe Ga''s collar and said, "Don''t worry too much. They''re afraid of us, that''s why they want to draw us into the jungle.


    We have Dragon Gecko, those Ghosts, and most importantly, we have unmanned airships. As long as they reveal themselves, we can track them."


    Upon hearing this, Joe Ga shook his head slightly and said, "The infrared detection system on unmanned airships doesn''t work very well in the Congo Jungle unless they make fire for cooking; otherwise, it''s hard to spot them.


    Starting tomorrow, I''ll arrange for a Big Beak Bird equipped with rocket nests and a Scout Pod to perform low-altitude reconnaissance in hopes of scaring them and buying us enough time."


    After that, Joe Ga kissed Nis on the face, waved his hand to signal her and Monica to rest, and then found ''Wrench,'' who was waiting for other Big Beak Birds to return, and said with a cold expression, "Get those Cluster Bombs ready. For the first bombing run tomorrow, have every Big Beak Bird carry Cluster Bombs. I want to quieten things down north as soon as possible."


    ''Wrench,'' taken aback, understood his boss''s stingy nature. Without necessity, the boss would never waste money like this.


    Seeing Joe Ga''s serious expression, ''Wrench'' solemnly nodded and said, "I''ll get people on it right away. Boss, are we in trouble?"


    Joe Ga nodded and said, "Yeah, we''ve got trouble..."


    Saying this, Joe Ga clenched his fist in irritation and said, "Some people always want to cause trouble for me. This time I need to send a message to everyone.


    I''m the biggest damn trouble!


    If they touch me, I''ll skin them alive and tear out their tendons!" Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At that, ''Wrench'' chuckled and said, "Then you should send those weirdos from the jungle to do it. I''ve seen them skin drug traffickers alive¡­


    Those monsters are worse than the traffickers. If you want to scare folks, they''re the perfect choice!"


    Joe Ga shuddered at the comment, instantly remembering the time Karman took his words ''take the enemies'' guts out'' literally and did just that...


    He hesitated and then said, "I was too harsh just now; let''s just kill and be done with it. Don''t tell Dragon Gecko or we at P¡¤B will end up as the villain''s lair.


    I''m the idol to women worldwide right now, skinning and tendon-ripping can''t happen to me."


    Looking at his ''cowardly'' boss, ''Wrench'' shook his head slightly and said, "Boss, this isn''t up to you. There are demons living in that jungle...


    You put those old monsters there; can you really expect them to be nice to everyone?"

 Chapter 426 A Versatile Intelligence Officer

    Joe Ga didn''t linger in the hangar, and after handing things over to ''Wrench,'' he hurried to the command center.


    The atmosphere in the command center was very good; the previous two raids had greatly boosted everyone''s confidence.


    With the help of unmanned airships, not only did P¡¤B achieve smooth communication, but they could also monitor the battlefield in real time, allowing them to smoothly mobilize ground and air forces to strike the enemy¡­


    Of course, the main focus was on air power.


    The battle style of the Jungle Ghosts had already taken shape, and any hasty interruption to their rhythm by newcomers would only be counterproductive.


    All Thompson and the others could do was provide broad targets, then let the Jungle Ghosts act on their own, and so far, the results looked quite good!


    The gamification of the battlefield, especially at night, meant that Tony and his rookie crew couldn''t directly perceive the brutal side of the battlefield.


    When Joe Ga entered, they were happily celebrating their victory, a bunch of them clinking coffee cups together and having a great time.


    Seeing Joe Ga enter the command center with a gloomy expression, Tony and the others quieted down for a moment, then uneasily put down their coffee cups¡­


    Thompson was quite calm, he took a sip of espresso, then patted Tony on the shoulder to send him back to his workstation before looking at Joe Ga and saying, "Boss, what''s the situation¡­"


    Joe Ga waved his hand and said, "My bad mood has nothing to do with you guys, move the airship to the south. A group of well-equipped mercenaries has entered the Congo Jungle.


    "They''ve slaughtered two villages and issued a challenge to us. I plan to have the Super Albatross respond tomorrow, but I need a general area."


    Thompson was taken aback and asked, "Do we have more detailed intelligence? Like how many of them there are, where they entered the jungle from¡­"


    Joe Ga shook his head and said, "I''m not sure, but no matter how many they are, I''m going to pull them out and wipe them out."


    As he spoke, Joe Ga clenched his fist and pounded his palm fiercely, saying, "Initiate a massive bombing tomorrow, then I''ll lead a team to Nova City to take out Setaka.


    "I''m just not comfortable with how few people we have at the base right now!"


    Thompson shook his head and said, "Boss, that''s different from our plan.


    "Bombing the mercenary camp on a whim can yield results, but it will also give the survivors a chance to retreat back to Nova City.


    "They''ll turn Nova City into a hellhole!"


    As he spoke, Thompson looked at Joe Ga, who didn''t seem too pleased, and said with a smile, "Boss, killing Setaka is easy, but we must follow the original plan.


    "Let those mercenaries set out, and once they enter the designated artillery zone, we''ll have enough time and manpower to corner them and slowly grind them down.


    "Three days, no more than four, and we''ll be ready to reap Setaka''s head."


    Joe Ga, frowning, said, "You''re making it sound too easy. Am I missing something?"


    Thompson chuckled and said, "Boss, you forgot that ''Engineer'' is now by Setaka''s side, responsible for making Setaka believe that the anti-aircraft missiles are operational.


    "If you launch an aerial attack on the outskirts of Nova City and those two Beech systems fail, then ''Engineer'' is as good as dead.


    "I promised to bring them out safely¡­"


    Upon hearing this, Joe Ga slapped his forehead and said, "I almost forgot about that; we''ll have to be more careful then.


    "Originally, I wanted to personally finish things off in Nova City, to put a perfect end to the whole battle, but now it looks like I''ll have to make other arrangements." Continue reading stories on My Virtual Library Empire


    Thompson shook his head with a smile and said, "Why make other arrangements?


    "Boss, we can''t let anyone disrupt our rhythm¡­


    "We''ll pick off those mercenaries and Setaka''s soldiers piece by piece, then have teams D and E conduct a raid to cover ''Engineer'' taking out Setaka, and finally, you show up to soothe the people of Nova City.


    "The enemies in the southern jungle are not gods; to move quickly, they''ll need to make use of the waterways.


    "We can have the unmanned airships monitor the waterways, and as soon as there''s movement, we''ll send planes to bomb them.


    "Just one successful strike can drive them into the jungle¡­"


    As he spoke, Thompson said with a smile, "Boss, you''ve been in the jungle before¡ªit''s not heaven but a green hell.


    "How far do you think people unfamiliar with the area can travel through the jungle each day?


    "The north is the most important battlefield; it''s tied to P¡¤B''s media image and, most importantly, real interests.


    "Nova City is the most crucial city in northern Central Africa. Securing and controlling it means you have a say in the international diamond market.


    "If you''re not interested in the diamond market, then transfer the management of Nova City to the Central African Government and sign a security contract to take over the area''s law enforcement.


    "That would be even more beneficial to P¡¤B''s image!


    "Boss, the Bangui defense contract offered by the Wagner Group was paid with a diamond mine."


    "There''s still profit to be made here!"


    Joe Ga nodded in agreement, now realizing how crucial it is to have someone smart with clear-headedness and distinct standpoints.


    Thompson always considered matters from P¡¤B''s perspective. He wouldn''t worry about whether delaying a few days would lead to many deaths in the south, after all, their safety and defense were not guaranteed on paper.


    What he considered was how to maximize P¡¤B''s interests!


    According to the plan, devour the mercenaries in the north, and display strength to the outside world.


    Take over Nova City, whether it''s pacifying or handing over, both could show stance to the world.


    Moreover, no matter how one chose, there would be huge derivative benefits.


    It is said that war is the continuation of politics, but to some extent, politics is just ''business''.


    If I can''t get what I want through normal means, I''ll take it by force. That''s the essence of war.


    As an intelligence officer, Thompson''s role had surpassed merely organizing information and started evolving towards that of a staff officer.


    And the absolute superiority of P¡¤B''s power in Central Africa seemed to make Thompson thrive like a fish in water.


    After nodding in approval of Thompson''s suggestion, Joe Ga found a chair to sit down, poured himself a cup of coffee and took a sip, then rubbed his slightly aching shoulders and said, "Then let''s do it your way.


    I had the people in the hangar pull out all the cluster bombs, to end the fight as quickly as possible."


    When the boss decides to burn cash, Thompson certainly wouldn''t discourage it.


    It was a reflection of the boss''s sense of responsibility ¨C the earlier the battle ended, the lower the casualties of the soldiers and the lesser the pressure on the residents of the southern jungles.


    Any worker would hope their boss has empathy, a sense of responsibility, and cares for their own people.


    Bosses who are willing to spend money in these areas are good bosses, and they must be encouraged!


    Realizing that Joe Ga was still uneasy about the south, Thompson smiled and refilled Joe Ga''s cup with espresso, then said to Tony, "Tony, contact the people in the Congo security department, and have them send us all the entry lists from the Congo international airport for the past 20 days.


    We will find those mercenaries, or else our boss won''t be able to sleep peacefully."


    Upon hearing this, Joe Ga exclaimed in surprise, "You can find those mercenaries?"


    Thompson said with a smile, "Boss, I am an intelligence officer. I might only be third-rate in combat, but sorting information and finding valid intelligence is my specialty."


    While watching Tony making phone calls, Thompson shook his head with a smile and said, "I don''t know what to say, boss. You''ve got the wrong idea about Tony and his team ¨C they''re all professionally trained intelligence personnel.


    But what''s amazing is that you use them as technicians or even all-rounders, and I don''t seem to see anything wrong with that.


    These kids are growing up fast, and they''re very eager, which is rare in intelligence."


    Joe Ga paused for a moment, then said with a smile, "When I hired you, I said I wanted all-rounders because I couldn''t afford an entire intelligence network.


    But I still don''t understand, how do you plan to find those mercenaries?


    What use is the entry list?" S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Thompson took a sip of coffee, confident, and said, "The best way to enter the Congo Jungle is to come through Congo and then make your way deep into the jungle via the Congo River.


    Of course, airborne operations are possible too, but jungle drops are incredibly risky, and without adequate supplies, their risks would increase enormously.


    The elite mercenaries obviously can''t be Congolese locals. It hasn''t even been 20 days since the incident, and our opponents couldn''t possibly use the sea routes to smuggle the mercenaries into Congo, so they would have to fly commercial.


    All our intelligence officers are specially trained in passport recognition. We can use certain patterns to filter out suspicious passports, then perform a secondary comparison based on the physical features of the people inside, which is very likely to reveal their true identities."


    Joe Ga nodded, thoroughly impressed, and said, "I truly hadn''t thought it could be checked this way. Professional tasks really do require professional people.


    You have my appreciation for your efforts!"


    Thompson shook his head with a smile, and said, "Boss, you forgot, we have the backdoor to the FBI''s database, and America''s criminal databases are shared.


    If any of these mercenaries have ever committed a crime, or have information in any department, like the CIA, DEA, or Department of Homeland Security, we can find them."


    As Thompson saw Tony stand up and gesture towards them, he said with a smile to Joe Ga, "Boss, do you want to come watch? Familiarizing yourself with the logic of intelligence work will benefit you in the future, too."


    Joe Ga finished the coffee in his cup and followed Thompson to stand behind Tony...


    Seeing the boss had come too, Tony said excitedly, "The people at Congo''s security department don''t want to get up, so he gave me an authorization code. I can query Congo''s entry data at will."


    As he said this, Tony forcefully typed on the keyboard and, pointing at the stream of personal data that cascaded down the screen like a waterfall, said, "Over the past 20 days, 353,214 people have entered through Congo''s four international airports."


    Thompson waved his hand and said, "Exclude the Congolese locals and the people from other African countries who are transiting through..."

 Chapter 427 Sorting Things Out, Exposing

    Tony rapidly typed a series of codes on the computer and then pressed the Enter key heavily. After that, the screen in front of him changed again...


    Looking at the numbers on the top left corner of the screen, Tony said with a smile, "There are still over 40,000 people left."


    Thompson, stroking his chin, said, "Exclude those under the age of 23..."


    Tony quickly entered the codes and then said, "Now there are over 30,000 people left."


    "Exclude those over 50..."


    "Now there are over 20,000 people left."


    After thinking for a moment, Thompson said, "It has been a long time since Congo had a high-profit war. Find those who have entered Congo for the first time in the past six months..."


    As Tony entered the codes, he looked at the numbers on the computer and said, "Now there are 6,985 people left."


    Thompson nodded and continued, "Separate the travel visas from the work visas...


    Exclude those who entered through travel agencies.


    Use entry forms to cross-check and group people who entered on the same day by the airport of arrival.


    Conduct screenings in three-day intervals.


    Yes, exclude those who entered 5 days before and after. They likely didn''t have enough time. Focus on identifying individuals who entered during that ten-day period."


    The work ahead was meticulous, but Thompson still had a plan. After seeing Tony draw a rough conclusion, he said, "Check the hotels. Pull out people who stayed in the same hotel within every three-day interval for categorization. Exclude groups with more than half being female."


    Qiao watched as the final list of hundreds of names appeared on the screen. He smacked his lips, feeling that the task wasn''t particularly difficult, but those without resources and technical capacity simply couldn''t do it.


    This type of vague query was definitely not accurate, but the scope had been narrowed down significantly. With detailed secondary screenings and comparisons with the FBI database, it would be possible to pinpoint the suspects.


    As Tony finally hit the keyboard once more, eight photo folders appeared on his screen. He randomly opened one and looked at the passport photo displayed, saying, "Jack Heinz, he looks somewhat alike, but isn''t six people too few?


    They held work visas, showing they were employees of a mining company in North Kivu Province of Congo."


    Before Thompson could speak, Qiao, pointing at the screen, said, "Heinz?


    Interesting, I took out many men at Heinz Farms in New York; their boss was named Heinz.


    This surname isn''t that common, right? Check him out..."


    Tony rapidly maneuvered his computer through several hops and, using a backdoor, entered the FBI''s database. He entered Jack Heinz''s name and passport number, and soon his information popped up...


    Looking at the content, Tony whistled and said, "This guy is a member of the SEALs, but many details have been redacted. What does this suggest?"


    As Tony spoke, the others exchanged glances, then unanimously said, "SEAL Team Six..."


    Taken aback, Qiao squinted and said, "Mark this group as a priority. We''ll check their background later. Now, let''s look at the others..."


    Tony nodded and entered the other five names from disinterestedly created fake passports into the FBI''s database, confirming that no information was available. He then began making photo comparisons...


    This needed a lot of time, so Tony reopened another photo folder and scrolled with his mouse to see who was most suspicious when Thompson suddenly pointed at one of the photos and said, "Zoom in..." S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As Tony zoomed in, Thompson nodded slightly and said, "It''s ''Trouble Maker''..."


    Without minding Qiao''s curious expression, Thompson gestured for Tony to open the other photo folders. They quickly found another person he recognized...


    "''Lucky Thirteen'' is also here..."


    Continuing to browse, Thompson frowned and picked out a photo of a middle-aged man with a horse face, saying, "I remember this guy. Look up the 2006 Estonian oil pipeline incident; I shouldn''t be mistaken..."


    Before Tony could act, Xiao Hei Curry next to him tapped a few times on his computer and then exclaimed, "This guy is Calvin Ramsey, a Scot.


    Wow, this guy is a retired soldier from the Air Service Group. In 2006, he was suspected of participating in a village massacre on an oil pipeline in Estonia and was released for lack of evidence."


    Qiao leaned forward in surprise to glance at a newspaper clipping on the screen, showing Calvin Ramsey clad in a prison uniform standing in court.


    This discovery astonished Qiao; he looked to Thompson and asked, "How did you know?"


    Thompson tapped his temple and said, "Boss, I''m very sensitive to faces and significant events. I might not remember details, but as soon as I see a face I''ve encountered, I can connect it to a specific incident.


    I have a bit of memory of this guy; many European newspapers had special reports on him at the time.


    He was detained by the Estonian government for nearly a year, but in the end, all witnesses who could have testified against him died..."


    Thompson rubbed his temples and said, "I vaguely remember, this guy''s codename ''Jupiter'', a very ferocious fellow.


    If the people with him are a mercenary corps, then we need to be careful, the Air Service Group is not easy to deal with."


    Upon hearing this, Joe Ga furrowed his brows and asked, "SAS?"


    Thompson nodded and said, "It''s not possible that all of Jupiter''s subordinates are SAS, but the people they recruit are definitely skilled."


    As he spoke, Thompson lowered his head to think for a moment, then said, "''Trouble Maker'', ''Lucky Thirteen'', ''Jupiter''s team'', ''SEALs'', maybe even more...


    Harlotte seems to have paid a great price, and if these people scatter in the Congo Jungle, corralling them would take a lot of effort.


    Discover stories at My Virtual Library Empire


    I guess their mission is likely to tie down our elite forces while they create situations elsewhere, and if we get dragged into the jungle, most of our advantages would be nullified.


    However, those guys need supplies, otherwise, they won''t last long..."


    Upon hearing this, Joe Ga comprehended and said, "Check everyone suspicious. Harlotte probably can''t imagine the connections I have in Congo. They won''t deliberately hide the mercenaries'' traces, so the mining companies that provide their work visas could very likely be their logistical support.


    North Kivu is not very far from where they operate. It''s possible to supply them by air-dropping from small transport planes or even by waterways."


    As he spoke, Joe Ga clenched his hand with a smile, "Catching their tail isn''t really hard, right?


    As long as we have a hold of their logistics, we can gradually wear them down, forcing them to seek a decisive battle soon or to retreat."


    Thompson, seeing that his boss had finally found the meaning in intelligence work, smiled and said, "We will follow this direction to verify. We will also compare the existing eight groups of suspicious entrants; after the first round of bombing tomorrow afternoon, we should have some results.


    I find it unlikely they dispatched eight groups at the same time because of the enormous logistic pressure. Four groups, at most six, and the possibility of two mercenary corps operating in tandem is most likely."


    Joe Ga agreed with Thompson''s speculation, but he was more curious about ''Trouble Maker'' and ''Lucky Thirteen''...


    Looking at Thompson who seemed to know their origins, Joe Ga curiously asked, "What exactly are ''Trouble Maker'' and ''Lucky Thirteen''?"


    Thomson was silent for a moment then said, "They are CIA''s black ops contractors, specializing in infiltration, sabotage, assassination, coups, and the like.


    When I was an intelligence officer in Aqionghan, I had encounters with them. These people are well-trained and experienced, and very tough to handle!


    Now, the scenario that favors us is that there aren''t many whites around Sangha Town, making it hard for them to infiltrate and cause damage in the vicinity of Sangha Town.


    It''s slightly more advantageous for us to keep them in the jungle..."


    As he spoke, Thompson suddenly looked at Joe Ga seriously and said, "Boss, I suggest you quietly bring Francois and Mary to Sangha Town. I am worried..."


    Joe Ga paused, then said, "You''re worried about ''Trouble Maker'' and ''Lucky Thirteen'' going to Bangui?"


    Thompson nodded seriously and said, "P¡¤B''s current foundation is built on the cooperation of the Central African Government. Until you find an alternate, if Francois dies, we run into trouble.


    Our absolute advantage is built on the fact that the president is our man!


    The Wagner Group''s mercenaries are competent in combat, but they can''t handle these professional teams."


    Joe Ga really wanted to tell Thompson that P¡¤B''s absolute advantage was based on ''public support''.


    But the reality is that not every politician is rational, and sometimes they betray their country''s interests for some seemingly incredible terms,


    especially in the unfortunate place of Africa!


    After pondering for a moment, Joe Ga nodded and said, "I''ll give them a call now, send a plane to bring them to Sangha Town.


    Shit, I''m fucking full of trouble myself, yet I have to worry about them..."


    As Joe Ga grumbled, Tony, who''d been busy all along, suddenly exclaimed with excitement, "Got you...


    Aha, Chechen guerrillas, Highland Warrior Mercenary Corps, these guys are big enemies of the Wagner Group..."


    Joe Ga leaned in for a look and saw a bunch of big beards...


    Chechen guerrillas have been tough opponents against the Russians for many years. Joe Ga didn''t know how well they would perform in tropical jungles, but now he felt he didn''t need to worry too much...


    If he managed the intelligence to this extent and still lost, then he deserved to die.


    Karman was very pleased with Thompson now, seeing his boss''s mood brighten with the influx of intelligence. The old fellow nodded slightly and, pulling Joe Ga aside, said, "Boss, find a pilot to take me to the gold mine. It would be good to have Antar come with me.


    Jungle veterans are not very accustomed to modern equipment, I''ll go over and assist them...


    If those guys really want to upset you, the gold mine will definitely be one of their targets. Right now, there are 30 Ghosts and 8 Jungle Warriors, and my staying there could give those guys a surprise."

 Chapter 428 War Begins

    The morning sun''s radiance awakened Nova City, and yesterday''s excitement had not subsided.


    Wallace, somewhat weary, returned to the hotel he was staying at. As soon as he entered the hotel lobby, he heard some people setting odds, with a dozen representatives from diamond companies all over chuckling as they offered a betting pool on when Setaka would invade Bangui.


    Wallace, curious, went over to take a look and then was surprised to find that these folks from Europe and America didn''t think highly of the Central African Government forces and P¡¤B at all.


    As a seasoned frontline journalist, Wallace knew there must be something amiss, so he curiously stepped forward, took out $100, and bought the option for a P¡¤B victory, then he jokingly inquired further¡­


    The group of diamond company people were there for fun. Seeing Wallace place his bet, one middle-aged man laughed and said, "Haven''t you noticed? The armored cars patrolling Nova City are French goods.


    Moreover, anti-aircraft missiles have appeared on the rooftops of Setaka''s strongholds in the city; P¡¤B''s ''Super Albatross'' and helicopters won''t be coming here anymore.


    There are nearly two thousand men outside the city, most of whom are mercenaries hired by Shah''s Prince Nayif with money. As long as they launch dispersed attacks, Central Africa is done for.


    That Hu Lang can''t possibly use missiles to chase down those armed pickup trucks. If he really does that, even if he wins, he will end up bankrupt in the end.


    With both French and Shah Prince support, Setaka will have the upper hand, even if P¡¤B is powerful, they can''t withstand the pressure from both sides."


    Having heard this, Wallace suddenly understood why these people were not optimistic about P¡¤B.


    They were judging Hu Lang''s actions with a businessman''s mindset.


    What they didn''t know was that Hu Lang was approaching this battle with an ''at all costs'' attitude.


    In their minds, P¡¤B was still just a mercenary company, and a losing business would lead the company to slack off.


    Find adventures on My Virtual Library Empire


    Even though Joe Ga emphasized repeatedly in the media that P¡¤B''s core interest was to maintain stability in Central Africa, promote local economic development, and create a favorable investment environment¡­


    Yet, not a single one of the businessmen who scrambled through Central Africa believed him.


    The intervention of France and the appearance of anti-aircraft missiles convinced them that Setaka, who had succeeded once before, would win again this time.


    Last time, Setaka took control of Central African Capital Bangui with only 500 men, but this time he had more than two thousand men, most of whom were battle-hardened mercenaries.


    In their minds, there was no reason for Setaka to lose!


    Once Wallace grasped the thinking logic of these people, he chuckled, shaking his head, and scrounged up all the cash he had on him, totaling $800, and put it all on the option for P¡¤B''s victory.


    Looking at a group of slightly surprised European and American peers, Wallace laughed and said, "I bet P¡¤B will win, and they''ll win decisively."


    Saying that, Wallace looked at the group with their odd expressions, laughed, and added, "I''m firmly in the Princess''s camp. I believe P¡¤B will definitely overcome the enemy and ensure Princess Amina''s safety.


    I bet Setaka''s forces won''t last three days..."


    The diamond company people exchanged glances, then burst out laughing. These self-proclaimed mature and visionary guys thought Wallace''s naivety was indeed unsuitable for Central Africa.


    "Buddy, we''ll use the money you paid to buy you a few drinks," one said. "The rules of the game in Africa are not what you imagine.


    The media''s praise for P¡¤B doesn''t add much to their fighting strength.


    If some rich guy came out and said he would support P¡¤B, then I would think they have a chance, but all I see is a bunch of women going nuts in the media as if they were high.


    Buddy, it''s business, business is just business¡­"


    Wallace didn''t dare to argue with these guys; he chuckled, shook his head, and muttered softly as he walked to his room, "Hu Lang has always been doing losing business, but he''s always been the winner, and he''s winning more and more¡­


    Business, heh, since when has money become all there is to business?"


    Wallace sent the photos from his camera to his editor when he got back to his room, then after pondering for a while, he wrote a report¡­


    "The jubilant democracy and freedom, and the lonely, struggling P¡¤B!!!"


    .........


    Wallace''s report was quickly published on the New York Post''s website, and then the flourishing online media began to repost it in large numbers.


    This front-line journalist with a military background held high prestige and credibility in the American media.


    In his report, he mocked the petty nature of the media and those celebrities who exploit every opportunity for traffic and exposure.


    It was only then that people realized that when danger truly arrived, those who had vowed to stand with Princess Amina had taken no action whatsoever¡­


    Just like Wallace said, P¡¤B was struggling alone, and apart from verbal support, they seemed to have received no substantive assistance.


    Then, an unexpected situation arose¡­


    Massive protests erupted on the streets of Paris, with a horde of crazed topless women blocking the entrance to Elysee Palace¡­


    Then, a chain reaction occurred worldwide. Everyone who could make a statement in the media was condemning France for its inaction.


    The President of France woke up to find himself the target of everyone''s verbal and written attacks, which depressed him so much that he wanted to push his wife down the stairs.


    Damn it all!


    .........


    The buzz on the outside did not affect Joe Ga; he once again took to the skies in the ''Super Albatross''¡­


    .........


    Alhan, a 45-year-old Chadian veteran, became a mercenary at the age of 28 and had been to Mali and Liberia.


    He brought back large sums of wealth from those places and raised an even larger force back in his hometown.


    As he was preparing to head to Libya to continue looking for fortune, he received a commission and then rushed to Central Africa with his 40 men.


    Wrapped in a headscarf and wearing a uniform, Alhan set off around 10 in the morning.


    The troop consisting of over two thousand people appeared chaotic when they set off. Alhan wasn''t in a hurry; he experiencedly signaled his subordinates to check all the weapons one by one. After inspecting the fuel and drinking water himself, Alhan finally commanded everyone to board the vehicles and follow the main force southward¡­


    The road system in Central Africa was very poor. The main force needed to travel about 40 kilometers to the south before they could disperse and attack cities along the way. Capturing those cities would not only ensure the safety of the rear but, most importantly, allow plundering of sufficient wealth.


    In the group of mercenaries, Alhan''s 40-person team was not particularly outstanding, but he cleverly chose a rural route for himself¡­


    With 12 armed pickup trucks and 4 lightly loaded trucks, he decided to visit the rural tribes of Central Africa once he left the northern territories¡­


    All along the way, Alhan''s subordinates sang songs; these Chad warriors had never fought in such a wealthy battle.


    80% new weapons, bullets produced in Europe, unlimited RPGs, and every team was allocated costly ''Stinger'' and ''Javelin'' missiles.


    Such treatment was unheard of even for mercenaries in Africa, let alone the current Libyan government forces.


    Alhan had already decided that he would absolutely not use those two ''Stingers'' and two ''Javelins'' because if he brought them back to Libya afterward, he could exchange them for a lot of money from jihad organizations.


    The ''Stinger,'' capable of shooting down planes, was a dream weapon for any jihad organization!


    However, as the convoy proceeded, Alhan suddenly felt something was amiss¡­


    He couldn''t quite put his finger on it, just a feeling of discomfort.


    The battle-hardened veteran highly trusted his own feelings. He stood up from the open-top jeep''s co-driver''s seat, waving his hand signaling those behind him to pull over with him.


    To avoid blocking the vehicles behind them, they directly drove off the average-conditioned highway and onto the grassland.


    The grassland was not flat, and those unfamiliar with it could easily get stuck driving here.


    But Alhan found that after entering the grassland, the uneasiness in his heart faded significantly.


    Moreover, to his surprise, many others made the same choice as him.


    Alhan''s team trekked through the grasslands for three hours and, after two incidents of vehicles getting stuck, they finally joined another road.


    At that point, they were nearly 55 kilometers away from Nova City¡­


    Alhan didn''t know why, but when the vehicles hit the road, his discomfort returned.


    His subordinates didn''t know what the boss was doing, and a few had already begun to grow impatient.


    "Boss, what exactly are we waiting for?"


    A rough-looking Big Beard shouted, "Boss, if we fall behind, we won''t catch the first wave of loot..."


    Alhan held his chest, hesitated for a moment, but in the end shook his head and said, "Let''s slow down a bit, do not rush. Money isn''t going anywhere, but life is most important...


    I just have a feeling something''s wrong, but I can''t pinpoint what it is¡­"


    Alhan led his team to travel another dozen kilometers, and just as they made it around the bend over a hill and entered an open area full of sand and gravel...


    "Whoo~"


    "Whoo~"


    "Whoo~"


    "Whoo~"


    Alhan saw 4 rugged-looking Milos armored vehicles stopped on the gravel field. The moment their convoy came around the corner, the guided missile pods on those armored vehicles launched 4 ''Needle'' anti-tank missiles. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The naked eye couldn''t capture the trajectory of the missiles, but Alhan felt the heat of the missiles flying over his head¡­


    "Boom¡­ Boom¡­ Boom¡­ Boom¡­"


    Four consecutive explosions went off behind Alhan, and the four trucks exploded, blocking their way back¡­


    Looking at the four Milos armored vehicles about 2 kilometers away from him now beginning to slowly move, Alhan stood up and waved his arms, shouting loudly, "Do not stop, keep moving, keep moving...


    Gunners, machine gunners...


    Get the ''Javelin'' missiles ready, quickly¡­"


    At this point, Alhan realized where the problem lay¡­


    They had traveled so far south and unexpectedly encountered no resistance on the road...


    No planes, no helicopters, not even two scout soldiers...


    Most thought that the Central Africans were scared and that the so-called P¡¤B was just so-so...


    But it was only upon encounter that they realized: the enemy had been lying in wait for them all along!


    The armed pickups were quite maneuverable, and Alhan led the charge forward, intending to outflank those advanced armored vehicles and find a way out...


    But as they were sprinting forward, a dense whistling noise came from the sky...


    Alhan, who had spent years rolling around battlefields, heard those terrifying whistles, and he instinctively looked up, yelling frantically...


    "Speed up, mortars~"


    "Boom..."


    "Boom..."


    "Boom..."


    "Boom..."

 Chapter 429 Modern Warfare

    Alhan''s extensive experience saved their lives...


    The accuracy of 120mm mortars was far from as high as people imagined. Experienced veterans could roughly judge the point of impact and then choose to either hide in place or flee.


    A series of explosions erupted behind the convoy, and the massive blast raised a dust storm that engulfed the rear of the vehicles.


    From a distance, the four Milos Armored Vehicles didn''t seem intent on continuing their attack but rather rotated their rooftop weapon stations, ''escorting'' Alhan''s group to keep moving forward...


    Alhan felt something was off, but the sound of mortar shells whistling through the sky once again gave him no time to think, only to pound forcefully on the driver''s head...


    "Fast, fast, fast, shake them off, shake them off..."


    But this time Alhan''s convoy ran into bad luck, as a 120mm mortar shell landed in the middle of the convoy. Although it didn''t hit the vehicles directly, it caused the convoy to be disconnected...


    "Boom boom boom boom..."


    The massive explosions struck a pickup truck in the rear, hitting a machine gunner strapped in with a safety harness. The upper half of his body was mangled as if hit by a meat grinder, his torso upwards shredded...


    The impact of the explosion combined with the shrapnel tore away a portion of the machine gunner''s chest and face, leaving him looking like a zombie from a movie, frantically struggling to break free from the restraints of the safety harness...


    "Ah..."


    The intense screams pierced through the smoke and tightened everyone''s hearts. The instant the pickup truck emerged from the smoke, those sitting in the cabin heard a ''thud'', turning back to see the machine gunner''s head smash against the rear window, his exposed gum line dragging across the filthy glass, leaving behind a gruesome trail of blood...


    "Ah..."


    Everyone in the car let out a scream, the driver frantically stepping on the gas to surge forward, desperate to escape the nightmarish area.


    Alhan tried to control the pace of the convoy, waving and shouting vigorously, but it was completely impossible to snap his men out of their daze.


    The pickup trucks caught in the rear plunged into the wilderness in panic. When they emerged from the smoke, they saw the four Milos slowly rotating their weapon turrets, followed by a series of large-caliber bullets sweeping at them like a whip...


    "Bang bang bang bang..."


    12.7mm bullets punched only a small hole in the vehicle, but the tumbling large-caliber ammunition became a nightmare for everyone inside the cabin...


    The tumbling bullets carried immense kinetic energy; the damage they inflicted upon hitting the human body was absolutely horrific.


    A black man sitting in the driver''s cab had his ribcage penetrated by a bullet that tore through the door. The tumbling bullet entered through his ribs, blew open a huge hole, and it was as if a bottle of ketchup had been knocked over, with chunks of red flesh beginning to pour out...


    The driver''s leg was pinned by the unlucky man, and when he tried to push him away, he ended up with a handful of blood and flesh.


    The frightened driver screamed, and then because he failed to hold the steering wheel, the runaway pickup plunged its front wheel into a ditch.


    The driver, urged by his panicking companion in the back seat, desperately pressed down on the gas pedal, but the spinning front wheel just couldn''t provide enough power. Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As a Milos Armored Vehicle passed by at a distance of 300 meters, a series of large-caliber bullets penetrated into the pickup...


    "Bang bang bang bang..."


    A series of bullets turned the interior of the pickup truck into a tin of crushed tomatoes...


    Alhan, like a madman, picked up a ''Javelin'' and began to attempt a counterattack, but as he struggled to lock onto those slow-moving armored vehicles, a lot of smoke suddenly spewed from both sides of the armored vehicles...


    Finding it impossible to lock on to targets through the ''Javelin'' scope, Alhan painfully dropped the ''Javelin'' and pushed hard on the driver''s head, shouting, "Don''t panic, drive steady..."


    As Alhan spoke, he pushed the obviously stunned machine gunner again, angrily yelling, "Fire, fire, cover for the others to catch up with us..."


    The machine gunner, as if waking from a dream, pulled the bolt and then aimed the muzzle at the distant white smoke before pulling the trigger.


    The vehicles on both sides reacted to the gunfire. They too fired back in the direction of the Milos, but their bullets entered the smoke with no response.


    When the few vehicles blocked behind struggled through the area of explosions to catch up with the main force, four anti-tank missiles shot out from the mist, striking the vehicles with accuracy.


    Firing anti-tank missiles at pickup trucks was like using a cannon to swat a mosquito, and after a thunderous blast, all the windows of the vehicles began to spew smoke and body parts.


    The explosion lacked the wild burning seen in movies; after destroying the vehicles, there was initially a small fire, which then ignited the fuel tank, causing a secondary explosion.


    Several vehicles formed burning piles on the country roads, emitting black smoke and blocking the entire road.


    Alhan, battle-hardened, realized that the vehicles behind had been destroyed and that those Milos Armored Vehicles weren''t attacking his own, he instinctively sensed there might be trouble ahead.


    Sitting back in the passenger seat, he pointed towards a thicket in the wilderness on the right side of the road ahead and shouted loudly, "Go there, go there...


    We''ve been targeted, hide there..."


    The driver, who had been with Alhan for many years, understood and steered off the road into the wilderness.


    As they neared the thicket, Alhan finally spotted traces of their own kind.


    It turned out there were many others who had made the same choice as he had¡­


    A stretch of dense shrubbery nearly a kilometer long was where numerous armed pickups were hiding.


    They seemed to have encountered a fierce attack as well, only not as tragic as Alhan and his group.


    Alhan ordered the person in the back seat to raise the flag, intending to greet his fellow strugglers.


    But just at that moment, two missiles with a terrifying whistle took over the sky above the shrubbery¡­


    "Bang, bang, bang, bang¡­"


    A series of explosions erupted in the shrubbery, the dreadful cluster bombs covering the not-so-large area, turning those who thought they could hide from the enemy''s eyes among the trees into canned fish, blown to bits by a chain of firecrackers dropped by a mischievous child.


    In the impact of the explosions, Alhan slumped into the co-driver''s seat, the massive shock sending a barrage of pebbles pummeling the vehicle with a rattling noise. Discover exclusive tales on My Virtual Library Empire


    A machine-gunner standing in the back of a pickup was struck in the eye by fragments and let out a terrible scream¡­


    The screams of agony snapped Alhan back to his senses; he shook his head at the driver''s dazed look and said, "Our way back is cut off, they''re driving us towards a location.


    The road is no longer an option, we get off, we walk away, inform everyone, we get off and walk off."


    The driver, looking ahead at the hellish scene, spoke in a tear-stricken voice, "Boss, which way do we go?"


    Alhan, pointing to the rising smoke not far away, tied a scarf over his nose and mouth, then draped a gray cloak over himself. While motioning his men to follow, he said, "The enemy won''t bomb the same place twice; we take shelter here for a bit, then make our way through the shrubbery heading south."


    The driver, filled with incredulity, called out, "South? But that''s enemy territory..."


    Alhan, clutching the driver''s neck and baring his teeth, shouted, "I fucking know, but there''s no going back now.


    All the routes for retreat must be blocked. Those madmen don''t want to defeat us; they want to annihilate us.


    To the south, going south we might still have a chance¡­"


    Following Alhan''s command, a group of men drove into the smoke-filled shrubbery¡­


    The cruelty of modern warfare was vividly displayed in the shrubbery, almost 300 hundred people were blasted to death in an instant without even seeing where the enemy was, who they were?


    Looking at the bodies lying on the ground and the riddled vehicles, Alhan felt a chill in his heart.


    He could not understand why the enemy would use such powerful weapons against mere mercenaries like them.


    They came for a ''high'' daily pay of $200, hoping to make a fortune through combat and looting.


    But the enemy was using weapons worth $20,000, $200,000, even $2 million against them¡­


    Was it worth it?


    Alhan had experienced terrible times in Liberia; he knew there must be enemy eyes in the sky.


    But even though the cities of Liberia had become ruins, there were still countless places that could serve as cover, whereas here was nothing but endless wilderness¡­


    Thankfully, there was still some cover here. Alhan hunkered down, coughing violently while leading his men through the shrubbery. After reaching a position upwind, he took a deep breath and then waved for everyone to crouch down¡­


    "We wait for nightfall, and then head south¡­"


    .........


    On a hill to the south of the shrubbery, Seville veteran Jotic loudly hailed his platoon to load five 120mm mortars onto the pickup.


    Xiao Hei, holding a pair of binoculars, grinned and said, "Sir, I think I see some survivors, eight of them. Should we finish them off?"


    Jotic, watching a lieutenant platoon leader open the Milos Armored Vehicle door and loudly urging everyone to hurry to the next position, patted Xiao Hei on the head with a glance that said it all, scolding, "Shoot your ass, follow orders!


    Do you know how much a single shell costs?"


    Having been scolded, Xiao Hei shrank his neck and with a grin replied, "Sir, we were just saying the boss shouldn''t waste money, we can take them out ourselves.


    The boss should spend the money on something more meaningful!


    We aren''t afraid of dying!"


    Jotic, in his fifties, paused for a moment, then grinned and rubbed the young Xiao Hei''s head while laughing and scolding, "You don''t know shit, this is modern warfare!


    Keep up; if you''re not afraid to die, try to live a few more years and find yourself a beautiful woman to carry on your line.


    You got lucky; if you can survive this, your next generation might live a better life."

 Chapter 430 Play Chess or Fire Cannons

    ```


    Joe Ga piloted the Super Albatross, truly experiencing what it felt like to use a cannon to swat mosquitoes.


    He locked onto a convoy, then launched a twin salvo of cluster missiles, deploying the most ferocious attack to shatter the enemy''s will to fight, cut off their retreat, and forced them to flee toward P¡¤B''s pre-set battlefield, before handing them over to P¡¤B''s ground force to finish the job.


    The two sides weren''t even fighting a war of the same era; it was a one-way transparent battlefield, where those mercenaries, like headless flies, had nowhere to hide.


    On the return trip, Joe Ga saw two little birds providing cover for Team D as they besieged a small village. He laughed, pushed the control stick forward, notified the ground troops to clear out, and then unleashed all rockets from the two ten-round rocket pods onto the village.


    After the strike, Joe Ga showed the ground team D his empty belly, pulled a neat climb, and flew in the direction of the base.


    Team D''s leader, ''Grey Wolf,'' jumped out from behind a large tree and spread his hands at the departing Big Beak Bird.


    ''Grey Wolf'' was supposed to deal with the tough nut, but before he had a chance to call for artillery support from the rear, he received the boss''s costly bombardment...


    Twenty rockets killed four men and six vehicles. The remaining mercenaries, who hid in the buildings, were utterly petrified, and one came out waving a white flag, desperately trying to surrender.


    A few emotionally fragile fellows even pointed knives at their own throats, as if they''d end it all unless ''Grey Wolf'' agreed...


    Watching those guys make ghastly spectacles of themselves, ''Grey Wolf'' sighed and pressed his communicator, saying, "''Grey Wolf'' calling the den, we have fourteen mercenaries willing to surrender. Get the Central African defense force over here to take them in."


    ''Grey Wolf'' switched channels and said, "Team D calling Team E, ''Bullhorn,'' how''s it going over there?


    Shit, this way of fighting really throws me off, why don''t we team up and go give ''em hell together!"


    ''Bullhorn'' stood atop an earthen house. He glanced at the comrades lying on both sides and then 500 meters away at a dry riverbed...


    When about thirty turbaned mercenaries made their way to the middle of the riverbed, Team E ambushed them.


    These were the wise ones who survived the first wave of bombings. They had abandoned their vehicles, left the highway, and sought refuge in the landscape to penetrate deeper into Central Africa.


    ''Water Ghost''s Barrett was the first to sound off...


    The large-caliber bullet exploded a mercenary''s shoulder, then bizarrely veered to hit another unfortunate soul''s belly...


    The Dane, ''Water Ghost,'' just completing a shoot through two men, was about to cheer when the sniper rifles in the hands of his comrades went off as well.


    ''Bang''


    ''Bang''


    ''Bang''


    ''Iceman,'' ''Harelip,'' and ''Saint'' fired almost simultaneously, shattering that squad instantly.


    Then machine gunners ''Iron Man'' and ''Loom'' also pulled their triggers. The PKM machine guns rhythmically spat out a series of attacks, herding the scrambling mercenaries toward a specific spot...


    ''Bullhorn,'' listening to ''Grey Wolf''s complaints through the communicator, hefted an RPG and without expression, pulled the trigger...


    When the rocket exploded among the enemy, ''Bullhorn,'' as if he had done something of little significance, sat down and said, "You might not believe me, but it''s been a while since I''ve fired a gun.


    I''ve got plenty to do here, so how about we switch? I''m bloody tired of these snipers."


    As ''Bullhorn'' and ''Grey Wolf'' traded barbs, a gentle female voice came over the comms channel...


    "The den calling Team D, please proceed rapidly to sector C4..."


    "The den calling Team E, please proceed rapidly to sector A6. There''s a mercenary squad trying to break through the blockade and retreat north.


    They''ve escaped the mortar range and need your interception."


    ''Bullhorn'' opened his tactical computer to check his position, realizing that he was in sector A68, less than 3 kilometers in a straight line from A6.


    He took a few steps and started the ''Arctic Cat off-road vehicle,'' pressing the horn forcefully and urging, "Could you move your fat asses? There shouldn''t be any survivors there..."


    ''Iceman'' coldly fired two more shots into the pile of bodies, then stood up, looked at the slovenly ''Bullhorn,'' and said, "''Bullhorn'' you need to polish your skills a bit; otherwise, you''ll be the one dragging us down..."


    ''Bullhorn'' looked at ''Iceman'' who was mocking him and incredulously exclaimed, "Do you have no conscience? Do you know how much I''ve done to take care of you guys?


    I wake up the earliest, train the hardest, all to clean up after you lot.


    You''ve forgotten who carried you out of the jungle when you had malaria? I didn''t even flinch when you shit on my hands."


    ```


    Water Ghost''s ass got bitten by a Poison Snake, if it weren''t for me, he wouldn''t have been able to keep it.


    ''Loom'' always likes to stare at Squad B ''Chainsaw''s'' ass, if it weren''t for me, his nose would have been smashed in.


    And ''Ironman''¡­"


    ''Harelip'' didn''t know when he had crept up behind ''Bullhorn'', mimicking Bullhorn''s movements and synchronously acting out the captain''s ''complaining wife''s words'', making a group of fiercely murderous soldiers scurry away while covering their heads.


    The usually cold ''Iceman,'' facing ''Bullhorn''s'' nagging, came over and said helplessly, "Can''t you forget about my business?


    I''d rather you shit in my hand than keep bringing up those damn past events..."


    The short and sturdy ''Bullhorn'' responded with a cold look, "Why?


    The boss once told me, if you do something good, you have to let everyone know, and frequently remind those conscienceless bastards, otherwise, they''ll forget..."


    As he spoke, ''Bullhorn'' forcefully poked ''Iceman''s'' chest and asked, "Now, who is the boss of Squad E?"


    ''Iceman,'' who had studied psychology, looked at the captain ''Bullhorn'' running headlong down the path of the complaining wife without looking back, and sighed, saying, "You''re the boss! I give up!"


    As he spoke, ''Iceman'' took out a piece of chocolate from his pocket and stuffed it into Bullhorn''s hand, saying, "Sorry, I was wrong..."


    ''Bullhorn'' looked at ''Iceman'' with a sidelong glance and asked, "What did you do wrong?"


    ''Iceman'' changed the shape of his hand several times and finally, pointing his finger like a gun at his own temple, pretended to shoot himself. Then he slumped into the back seat of the Arctic Cat and said to ''Water Ghost,'' who had become silent as a cicada in winter, "Now everyone knows half your ass belongs to Bullhorn, do you want to take him out?"


    ''Water Ghost,'' from Denmark, shifted his butt uncomfortably and then shook his head with resignation, saying, "Damn it, I can''t beat him, otherwise I would''ve cut out his tongue long ago.


    Someday I''ll gut the bastard and tie a knot around his neck..."


    Seeing ''Water Ghost'' give in, ''Iceman'' rubbed his chin and murmured to himself, "This won''t do, I''m the doctor, how come it feels like I''m the one being tamed? Who in the world did ''Bullhorn'' learn this from?"


    .........


    Inside the P¡¤B command center, President Francois of Central Africa stood behind Tony with a cup of coffee in hand...


    Watching the screen as a squad of soldiers unloaded five 120mm mortars from a pickup truck and quickly set up their position.


    Then, under Tony''s direction, fifteen rounds of mortar shells rained down in three volleys on a predetermined area, blasting a group of mercenaries who could no longer run into corpses.


    Those on the battlefield can never see the full picture of the battlefield, but President Francois saw how P¡¤B turned a 10*10 kilometer area in the north of Central Africa into hell.


    Ten cluster bombs destroyed most of the convoy, and then the surviving lucky ones, maneuvering through a chessboard-like battlefield under continuous shelling, ran around like headless flies. Except for the occasional Milos Armored Vehicle, they couldn''t even see the shadow of P¡¤B''s artillery.


    P¡¤B dispatched a total of 300 ordinary soldiers to the north, who, under the leadership of the veteran troops from Seville, split into six squads, each equipped with five large-caliber mortars and four Milos Armored Vehicles.


    The command center in the rear would provide them with the enemy''s coordinates at any time to start shelling.


    Stay updated with My Virtual Library Empire


    Accuracy wasn''t essential, just keep them occupied, wear them down, torture them, and once they find cover in areas mortars can''t reach, Squads D and E would swoop down like a hammer.


    President Francois failed to see that the P¡¤B command was also rather mediocre. Even with a significant initial advantage, they couldn''t make full use of the information advantage to drive the enemy in one direction, causing the enemy to scatter completely after the first round of bombing.


    But at this moment, no one cared about that. It was everyone''s first experience with this type of warfare. They all needed to adjust to the big scene, but once the enemy scattered, the battlefield entirely entered P¡¤B''s rhythm.


    Drones locked on targets, mortars provided cover, and Squads D and E launched their attack...


    The two special operations teams were like Pac-Men, quickly swelling in size due to the increasing number of prisoners...


    Tony, watching ''Grey Wolf'' take another 40 prisoners, had no choice but to wait in place for the inefficient Central African defense force.


    He turned to President Francois, who was engrossed in watching, and said, "Mr. President, you should urge your troops to move faster. They are slowing down our progress. sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Our boss wants the battle over in three days, but now our main striking force is being held up by prisoners."


    Upon hearing this, President Francois shrugged his shoulders and suggested, "I recommend you shoot those mercenaries directly. Taking them prisoner is just a waste of food."


    Tony paused for a beat, then shook his head and said, "Sir, they surrendered..."


    President Francois laughed, then patted Tony''s shoulder, saying, "I know P¡¤B is an honorable team. If you guys don''t want to do it, then just wait for the national defense forces...


    But I should talk to your boss about this. Central Africa can''t afford to support so many prisoners. They ought to have a good place to go to."

 Chapter 431 Discounted Luck

    Alhan hid in the smoking brush until nightfall, then they hurriedly set off under the cover of darkness, heading south in an attempt to carve out a path to survival.


    The wilderness at night was not easy to traverse, but these Chadian mercenaries all had feet of iron; within 6 hours, they had forcefully covered nearly 15 kilometers, managing to avoid the battlefield established by P¡¤B.


    Along the way, Alhan unexpectedly encountered several other teams that had made the same choice as his.


    Driven by the desire to stick together for warmth, Alhan found a way to contact these scattered fighters and was surprised to discover among them a few locals from Central Africa, the ones who were incited by Setaka to plunder their own kind in hopes of changing their fate.


    These locals were very familiar with the surrounding terrain. It was precisely this familiarity that allowed them to evade round after round of artillery fire, and they vaguely grasped the pattern of the bombardment, finding the gaps in the fire cannon coverage.


    Alhan and these people formed a team of nearly 50.


    Some of them were not yet completely disheartened; they felt that it was just bad luck on their side, and that once others defeated P¡¤B, they could escape the predicament and continue their own journey.


    Listening to these people boosting their morale along the way by talking about how many people they''d killed and how much they''d looted, Alhan would always shake his head with a smile without making a sound.


    Only those who had been on a battlefield knew how terrifying organized and planned combat could be.


    On a real battlefield, human life could sometimes be as fragile as that of a small animal.


    When Alhan noticed human activity in the distance, he realized he might have broken free from the battlefield prearranged by P¡¤B.


    Excited, he urged everyone to keep moving, wanting to bypass the faint lights in the distance and delve deeper into the heart of Central Africa.


    But just as they wanted to pick up the pace, a convoy traveling slowly appeared on a road several hundred meters to the side.


    Alhan quickly signaled everyone to lie down and keep quiet, hoping to use the cover of night to avoid the convoy''s line of sight.


    However, to his surprise, the convoy seemed to be able to ''see'' them.


    When several pickup trucks drove off the road, shining their headlights toward their position, and began firing with heavy machine guns, Alhan understood that they had been discovered...


    "Run, run fast..."


    A few black men couldn''t withstand the pressure and stood up to sprint in one direction, but were soon found by the bullets of the machine guns.


    And Alhan, who had just been shouting to flee, was now leading his men to crawl rapidly across the sandy and stony wilderness, attempting to escape the area lit by those glaring headlights.


    Counterattack was not an option; Alhan only wanted to escape the crisis before him and stay alive.


    But a pickup truck seemed to have targeted them, with bullets including tracer rounds continuously whizzing over their heads. Read new chapters at My Virtual Library Empire


    Alhan''s men were terrified, and one who jumped up to try to run faster was hit in the chest by three precise burst shots in an instant, twitching a few times as if electrocuted before collapsing softly to the ground.


    Alhan, too preoccupied to pay attention to others, desperately crawled forward, and soon he felt that something was wrong; the enemies on the pickup truck were not approaching, but instead kept urging him with their mounted machine gun to continue crawling in a predetermined direction. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He glanced back and saw that those peers who had previously sworn to make their fortunes in Central Africa were kneeling on the ground, their hands up in surrender. Alhan gave a bitter smile and then devoutly raised his hands, shouting, "Stop shooting, I surrender¡­"


    As the pickup approached slowly, Alhan used his hands to shield his eyes from the blinding light of the vehicle, calling out loudly, "We surrender, don''t kill us¡­"


    While Alhan was yelling, two tall figures jumped down from the truck and walked over to him.


    In the beam of the light, the half-nosed ''Rhino'' looked exceptionally terrifying.


    ''Rhino,'' standing next to the hunter Manlo, seemed quite amiable, but whether it was Rhino''s terrifying appearance that scared him, or it was a final desperate struggle, one of Alhan''s men suddenly tried to reach for a gun¡­


    The moment the guy''s hand was about to touch the gun, a hammer in Manlo''s hand flew over, hitting him square in the forehead.


    A simple wooden stick with a large nut fitted on it, but as it hit the poor devil''s forehead, it caved in his brow.


    ''Rhino,'' with a horrific grin, pulled out a knife and walked over, cutting off an ear from each person, then said, "You have been captured¡­"


    Alhan, clutching his bleeding ear, humiliatedly stripped off his clothes under ''Rhino''''s command and packed them up neatly before being put on the bed of the pickup.


    Then their hands were tied with zip ties, and a thin rope strung all the people together as they were led onto the highway.


    As they were being pulled forward by the pickup, Alhan heard a complaint from a black man on the truck¡­


    "We should have made them walk a bit further; we wasted so many bullets on them¡­"


    Alhan didn''t understand what he meant, but as they approached the inland village they had earlier discovered, he finally realized what a foolish thing he had done¡­


    The local guides knew the surrounding area well, but they would instinctively move close to the highways.


    The village Alhan had previously tried to avoid had now been converted into a war prisoner camp.


    That terrifying half-nosed man must have spotted him a long time ago.


    They had been following his group all along, intending to save some time and energy by letting his people walk to the prisoner camp themselves.


    After all, people always walk fast when they are fleeing for their lives!


    When they reached a fork in the road, Alhan saw two squads of the Central African Defense Forces escorting a large group of prisoners passing by.


    A sturdy man in jungle camouflage stood on an open-top off-road vehicle, with two mercenaries bound by the hands being dragged behind.


    As he passed by the Defense Forces'' truck, the sturdy man cursed out loud at a company of Central African Defense Forces...


    "Can''t you be more professional? Why the hell do we always have to clean up after you?"


    The officers of the Central African Defense Forces seemed to be accustomed to being scolded; as the off-road vehicle passed by, he leaned out of the window, handed a pack of cigarettes to the sturdy man, and said with a nod and a bow, "''Bullhorn'' boss, we don''t have a choice, the prisoners are too scattered, and we only have so many people¡­"


    "Don''t be angry, we''ll have more people coming over, tomorrow, I promise there won''t be any delays with the work."


    When the two teams met, ''Rhino'' suddenly snatched the cigarette from ''Bullhorn''s'' hand and, flashing a grin, said, "Why the hell do you always have so much crap to say?"


    ''Bullhorn'' recognized ''Rhino'', the old jungle soldier; he had suffered a lot under that guy''s hands during his jungle training.


    Having heard that ''Rhino'' had been sent to Ndele as the boss, ''Bullhorn'' regretted that he didn''t have the chance to regain his standing, but now he had run into him.


    Seeing that all the prisoners behind ''Rhino''s'' vehicle had one ear cut off, ''Bullhorn'' held up his middle finger and said, "What the fuck are you doing here, you freak?"


    ''Rhino'' grinned and said, "The boss thinks you losers are too slow, so he sent me to help out.


    Today, I caught 187 prisoners, what about you?"


    Upon hearing this, ''Bullhorn'' waved his hand and said, "We from Team E don''t need prisoners, because we usually can''t hear what they''re crying about."


    ''Bullhorn'' then curiously asked, "Why would you go and capture prisoners? You don''t seem like someone who has the patience for that."


    ''Rhino'', after sharing out the cigarettes to Manlo and a few other turned hunters, then said with a sneer, "Ndele needs enough labor; there''s this idiot Prince who complained too much about the road construction.


    I have to get him more people to work on the road, otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll end up killing him.


    The way that guy whines about everything is so damn annoying!"


    ''Bullhorn'' paused, then realized that ''Rhino'' must be talking about their boss''s friend, Prince Sayyid.


    That rich Prince indeed had a bad image in the eyes of the rank-and-file soldiers, but you can''t help that the guy is loaded with cash...


    Now even the brutal ''Rhino'' is bowing to money, which shows how much the rich Prince has thrown around in Ndele!


    Looking at the line of prisoners, ''Bullhorn'' hesitated and said, "These people are all mercenaries; is it really appropriate to have them working on roads? It could easily cause problems if not managed properly."


    ''Rhino'' smirked upon hearing this and said, "It''s easy to make them obey!


    If they make a mistake, they''ll have something taken from their bodies!


    Based on my experience, even the toughest guys rarely make more than two mistakes."


    ''Bullhorn'' looked at ''Rhino'', who was radiating with menacing energy, and subconsciously swallowed his saliva...


    Team E had a lot of psychos, but compared to these old jungle soldiers, E''s mentally disturbed fellas were practically like obedient children.


    With sympathy for the prisoners who still didn''t know their fate, ''Bullhorn'' shook his head and said, "Those who are still alive are the lucky ones, it''s a shame they pissed off the wrong guy, and now even their ''luck'' has to be discounted."


    After this, ''Bullhorn'' looked at ''Rhino'' and said, "We''re heading to Nova City tomorrow, so we''ll leave this place to your hunters. You won''t have a problem with that, will you?"


    ''Rhino'' slapped Manlo on the shoulder and then said to ''Bullhorn'', "I''ll go with you. I once talked to Setaka, and I told him that if he ever crossed us, I''d personally rip his heart out.


    I mean what I say!"


    ..........


    Joe Ga sat in the command room''s chair, half-heartedly dealing with President Francois.


    The orderly northern battlefield could no longer capture Joe Ga''s attention; ever since he returned, he had been fixated on the jungle to the south...


    The unmanned airships had monitored the river routes within the Congo Jungle for a whole day, but no suspicious vessels were found; Father''s side also didn''t have any more news.


    Joe Ga knew he was sometimes overly impatient, but he just couldn''t contain the eagerness for combat inside him.


    Someone had issued a challenge, and Joe Ga immediately wanted to strike back!


    But without an opponent emerging, Joe Ga didn''t have many options.


    After hearing President Francois cough for the third time, Joe Ga sighed and said, looking at the President, "Buddy, just say what you''ve got to say!"


    Francois, after some thought, said, "Hu Lang, when are you planning to take Nova City?


    I might need to do a bit of preparation!"


    On hearing this, Joe Ga curiously asked, "What are you planning to do?"


    Francois straightened his collar and said earnestly, "Hu Lang, Nova City is Central Africa''s diamond trading hub; I need to talk to those diamond traders right after Nova is taken.


    The way Nova City has been running itself has caused Central Africa to lose a lot of tax revenue from diamond trade¡ªit can''t go on like this."


    As he spoke, Francois looked at Joe Ga, who had a weird expression, and laughing, said, "Hu Lang, I can delegate the task of tax collection to P¡¤B; are you willing to take it?"


    Joe Ga rolled his eyes and said, "Such a job that offends people should be done by you, the President; I just want charge of public order management in Nova City from Vito!"


    Francois laughed and said, "You know I don''t have money, so what do you want? A diamond mine?"


    Joe Ga, annoyed, said, "Dream on, I don''t want your mines anymore; I want cash, five million dollars a year in cash.


    And you must commit to investing half of the diamond tax revenue back into the construction around Sangha Town.


    The progress there is too slow; I damn well want to see my iron mine making money sooner!


    I want to sell the high-rises I''ve planned out early; that''s where the real fortune lies!!"

 Chapter 432 Grand Display of Flags

    When the morning sunlight shone into Nova City, the waking city operated as it always did.


    Women carried cassava-processed pancakes and cooked beans on their heads, walking onto the streets to sell them to those who were about to head out for a day of hard labor.


    But business was especially bad today. The restlessness of the past couple of days and the distant, intermittent explosion sounds from yesterday made many people in the city sense danger.


    Given a choice, ordinary folks would have stayed home to see how things played out.


    Setaka''s soldiers guarded every entry and exit point of the city. They had always been listless, but today seemed different.


    No one knew what information they received, but Setaka was particularly on edge today. By morning, he had already shot and killed 3 people, their bodies lying in his living room.


    The sight of the corpses had all of Setaka''s men on high alert. They didn''t know what was happening, just that their boss was very angry.


    There were still a hundred or so people in the temporary camp to the south of Nova City. They were the ones Setaka had arranged to distribute weapons to the mercenaries and rioters.


    They had now received orders, and all the heavy weapons were gathered together. They set up a position on the main approach to Nova City.


    Old rocket launchers, mortars, armored vehicles, and tanks provided by France were concentrated in one place.


    Their combat effectiveness was unclear, but the display was certainly impressive enough...


    Reporter Wallace, when he went to the hotel''s restaurant for coffee, felt that the atmosphere was very different from the day before yesterday.


    It was too quiet!


    The reason for the quiet was not that Nova City had become too quiet, but that the south had become too quiet...


    Despite being forty to fifty kilometers away, the sounds of explosions were barely audible anymore. Yesterday afternoon, a few smoke pillars were still visible, indicating that the fighting had started in the south, but soon there were no more updates.


    The city''s broadcasts fell into a silent state. The previously agitated Setaka, who stirred up everyone to join him in resisting the Central African tyranny, seemed to have disappeared. Even street corner gossip was absent.


    In this information-rich age, the notion that thousands could go to war and there would be no news after a day and a night, despite mercenaries having cell phones and radios, was utterly incredible.


    Experienced people knew that Nova City was under blockade!


    But they couldn''t imagine how it was accomplished.


    The Frenchman who had won 800 US dollars from Wallace''s bet yesterday came looking for him...


    He gestured to the waiter to top up Wallace''s coffee. The Frenchman looked at Wallace with a smile and said, "Buddy, I know you''re a journalist. Do you have any news?"


    Wallace looked at the Frenchman who had been so sure Central Africa was doomed this time, shook his head with a wry smile, and opened his notebook, connecting to the hotspot of his phone...


    The Frenchman curiously looked at the computer screen and saw a corporate website.


    "Powerful Strike Military Contracting Company"


    The website did not have much text, but opened with a promotional video...


    Lion King Namo, with the gold Eye of Horus on his forehead, surveyed his territory in the sunlight.


    A young giraffe ran playfully around Namo, while herds of antelope and wildebeest in the plains raised their heads.


    When the grazing animals saw it was Namo, they bowed their heads again.


    Namo trotted up a hill, checked on a few lion cubs under an Acacia tree, chased a naughty Little Lion back to the den, then stepped out of the shade and into the sunlight, letting out a powerful roar facing the sun...


    At that moment, a squadron of armed helicopters rose from the horizon. As the camera zoomed in, a line of armored vehicles appeared on the ground.


    When the convoy halted, groups of fully-armed soldiers emerged from the armored vehicles, forming a neat square formation in front of the camera.


    The grassland backdrop of the frame then blurred and was replaced by the image of Lion King Namo.


    The majestic lion ran furiously into the square of soldiers, then suddenly shrank and was stamped onto the soldiers'' arms.


    At that point in the video appeared the ''Powerful Strike'' lion emblem, followed by a bold line of text in English, French, and Arab...


    "Honor" "Safety" "Protection" "Development"


    "We''re used to fighting demons. Give P¡¤B a chance, and we''ll give you a different future!


    ¡ªP¡¤B Company"


    The Frenchman realized then that this was a promotional video for a mercenary company...


    The laptop''s volume was quite loud, and the people who were having breakfast and discussing the situation outside all gathered around.


    Encouraged by those behind him, the Frenchman clicked on the ''Honor'' option and discovered training scenes of P¡¤B soldiers, with cinematic shots and edits that made these young soldiers who had only trained for about a year look more intimidating than America''s SEALs.


    The content of ''Safety,'' ''Protection,'' and ''Development'' was similar, but these options consisted of real-life footage spliced together.


    Regular security patrols relieved the local population of their worries and troubles.


    They engaged in combat with jungle guerrilla fighters and drug traffickers, rescuing those who had been enslaved.


    The promotion of Sangha Town''s industrial development brought international charitable funding to the area, bringing smiles to the faces of the locals. S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The appearance of the video on the website left everyone in silence; the Frenchman looked at the grinning Wallace and, furrowing his brow, said, "This is P¡¤B''s propaganda website, why are you showing us this?"


    As he spoke, the Frenchman realized something. He looked at Wallace''s phone and said, "Why is the internet connection on your phone so fast?"


    Wallace took a sip of his coffee, then, looking at the curious Europeans and Americans, said with a smile, "Because I had someone help P¡¤B make their promotional video, my phone gets great signal in Central Africa."


    Wallace checked his phone, saw that it was already 8 o''clock, and with a smile, he clicked the refresh button on the computer. Then, pointing at the hundreds of videos that suddenly appeared on the website, he said, "You wanted to know what happened, right?


    It''s all here!"


    The Frenchman looked at Wallace, thinking about the scene two days ago when he bet $800 on a P¡¤B victory, and said incredulously, "You''re with P¡¤B?"


    Wallace shook his head and said, "No, I''m a journalist, one who has deeply investigated the situation in Central Africa.


    You''ve been up north for too long and probably have never seriously looked into this company, P¡¤B.


    It''s not like any mercenary company you have in mind!"


    As he spoke, Wallace clicked on a video. The shaky footage showed round after round of bombings and artillery fire.


    The mercenaries, who had started their journey with high morale, were now like a startled herd of antelope, desperately fleeing across the vast wilderness.


    The advanced-looking armored vehicles and armed pickups were left abandoned everywhere.


    Then, P¡¤B soldiers with their faces painted entered the scene onboard Little Bird helicopters.


    They appeared wherever there was resistance...


    There weren''t many images of corpses in the video, but the rows of captured mercenaries and rioters fully demonstrated the outcome of the previous day''s battle.


    The video concluded with a P¡¤B member named Little Lion speaking proficiently in Arabic, English, French, and Sango to the prisoners: "You are captured. Please stay in order, do not shout, and there are food, clothing, and rest areas inside.


    If you feel unwell, we have doctors here to provide medical services for you..."


    After watching the video, the Frenchman said in disbelief, "P¡¤B actually won? They claimed to have only 600 people, how could they possibly..."


    Wallace glanced at the visibly shaken Frenchman and shook his head, saying, "Indeed, they had just under 700 men, but this force is modernized and well-trained. Most importantly, they have a sense of honor.


    If your information had been well-informed, you''d know that P¡¤B''s battle received almost worldwide support.


    They''re doing the right thing, how could such a P¡¤B lose a war?"


    As he spoke, Wallace gestured as if counting money and said with a laugh, "Buddy, at odds of 5 to 1, and I bet $800, it''s time for you to make good on your promise."


    The Frenchman, sensing the eyes on him, nodded with a gloomy expression and said, "OK, I admit I underestimated P¡¤B, but our bet was on P¡¤B defeating Setaka, and Setaka is still very much intact..."


    Wallace, watching the Frenchman who was booed but still reluctant to admit defeat right away, said with a smile, "Then let''s wait; P¡¤B''s people should be ready to enter the city now..."


    As soon as Wallace''s words fell, two huge explosions were heard outside Nova City...


    The Frenchman''s eyes widened in surprise as he turned and ran toward the hotel''s 5th floor.


    This hotel in Nova City, a place for receiving foreign businessmen, had one of the highest buildings in the city, from the rooftop of which one could overlook the entire city.


    Everyone came to their senses and rushed to the rooftop terrace, wanting to see what exactly had happened.


    If P¡¤B had truly won, it would mean a huge change for the northern part of Central Africa, and this might not be such good news for these diamond company salespeople.


    Wallace clearly knew what had happened, and he wasn''t in a hurry. As he was packing up his laptop, his phone received a message.


    After checking the content of the message, Wallace shook his head with amusement, then went to the hotel''s office with his computer. After paying 100 US dollars, he used their printer to print out a stack of invitation flyers with a few lines of text.


    Enjoy more content from My Virtual Library Empire


    At the rooftop, looking at the dense smoke rising near the mercenaries'' encampment in the wilderness outside the city...


    The Setaka soldiers, who had relied on their armored weapons to try and hold key positions, were now in a sorry state, fleeing in all directions, closely resembling the earlier footage.


    This completely dispelled any remaining doubts the skeptics had about the authenticity of the videos.


    Wallace, like a salesman, handed out the invitation flyers to each person in turn¡­


    Just as the Frenchman was about to ask him what this meant, a series of artillery fire fell around the encampment outside the city, enveloping all the fleeing soldiers within...


    "Boom, boom, boom, boom..."

 Chapter 433 Debut

    ```


    Two P¡¤B 122mm howitzers took only two rounds of fire to obliterate the will to resist of the soldiers outside the city.


    The killing effect of the 122mm airburst shells was wildly unreasonable on the unsheltered wilderness!


    Then 30 mortars of 120mm that were used collectively, with high-intensity concentrated bombardment, covered the entire vicinity of the camp.


    Billowing clouds of gun smoke carrying the smell of gunpowder drifted into the city with the wind!


    A few Setaka soldiers standing guard outside Nova City reacted only after the second round of shelling, panicking and screaming as they rushed into the city, continuously calling their boss over the radio¡­


    A panicked Xiao Hei, holding the radio, shouted loudly, "Boss, the cannons, it''s the cannons¡­"


    A fierce voice in the radio from Setaka shouted, "Counterattack, fire back¡­"


    Xiao Hei yelled in disarray, "Boss, boss, we can''t see¡­"


    Setaka, impatience in his roar, bellowed, "Idiots, use the heavy machine guns, use RPGs to fight back¡­"


    Xiao Hei, looking at the wilderness shrouded in smoke, cried out with a sobbing tone, "Boss, we can''t even see where they are¡­"


    Meanwhile, the people on the rooftop of the inn saw that a convoy had appeared on the southern horizon.


    Leading the way were 10 Central African Government top-equipped Lazar 3 armored vehicles; followed closely by 40 Milosh 4x4 armored vehicles, with 10 military trucks trailing at the rear.


    There were no traditional armed pickups, not even infantry.


    This convoy swept through the smoky wilderness of the camp and then stopped outside Nova City.


    Following behind, 200 Central African defense force troops alighted from the 10 military trucks that had stopped.


    This displayed a rare morale among the local soldiers, often despised and resented; they lined up neatly and went forward, establishing a defensive line on both sides of the vehicles.


    An Englishman with binoculars on the rooftop of the inn watched through the lens as the Central African President Francois and a young, tall Chinese man stepped down from the armored vehicle.


    The two even exchanged courtesies before proceeding, under the protection of a team of P¡¤B guards, to the front of the vehicles.


    "Is that guy P¡¤B Hu Lang? The President of Central Africa is here too¡­"


    The words of the Englishman stirred the people on the rooftop; the President being on the front lines meant what?


    Several people with binoculars were fixated on Joe Ga and Francois¡­


    They saw President Francois of Central Africa, pulling out two thick cigars and handing one to Joe Ga, then personally lighting the cigar for Joe Ga. He grinned and went to the side of an armored vehicle, taking the wireless phone handed up from inside¡­


    Then every operational broadcast in Nova City emitted a screech, followed by the voice of Francois across the city.


    "Citizens of Central Africa, I am Francois Ainola; please remain calm and return to your homes. Our partner "Impact" Security will be entering Nova City. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Warlord Setaka has violated the Central African constitution, and we will arrest and try him according to the law.


    Starting today, Nova City will regain order; you no longer have to endure the oppression of Setaka.


    We will join hands to build a new future for this place."


    As Francois was speaking, bursts of AK gunfire erupted inside several houses on the edge of Nova City¡­


    Unfortunately, those guards who had abandoned their machine-gun posts could not hit targets 800 meters away with just their AKs.


    Francois subconsciously ducked at the instant he heard the gunfire, whereas Joe Ga, who had been standing in front of the armored vehicle, appeared very calm.


    Joe Ga smiled, walked up to Francois, patted his shoulder signaling him to move back, and then knocked forcefully on the door of the Lazar 3 armored vehicle¡­


    Small drones took off from the roofs of 10 armored vehicles simultaneously, and within minutes, the automatic weapon stations on these vehicles began swiveling¡­


    First, several anti-tank missiles flew into Nova City, exploding at the locations of several fire points; then, the instant Joe Ga put on his headphones, as the armored vehicles began moving, their top-mounted heavy machine guns fired in unison¡­


    "Boom, boom, boom¡­"


    "Bang, bang, bang, bang¡­"


    There was no nonsense; P¡¤B struck back with their toughest stance.


    When the high-speed Lazar 3 armored vehicles burst into the city, the firing ports on both sides swung open, turning each vehicle into a firepower hedgehog, punishing anyone daring to attack it severely.


    The poor Setaka forces, who had just got their hands on tanks and armored vehicles, hadn''t even learned to use them before being crippled by the bombardment outside the city.


    The momentum had been clear since the moment the Lazar 3 armored vehicles thundered into the city.


    Even more unfortunate was that the anti-aircraft missiles, which bolstered Setaka''s courage, proved utterly unnecessary¡­


    P¡¤B hadn''t used planes for the bombing at all!


    When Setaka, roaring in his citadel, was urging his soldiers to man the walls with activated ''Javelins'', the convoy of armored vehicles skirted around his territory, rampant in the city, slaughtering all Setaka soldiers patrolling outside, before establishing positions to gradually compress inward.


    Guided by drones and UAVs, the armored vehicles easily avoided the ''Javelin''s firing range.


    ```


    ```


    With the fatal threats eliminated, these armored vehicles, resembling hedgehogs, effortlessly toppled all the Setaka soldier strongholds within Nova City.


    Observers didn''t witness any intense confrontation; the armored convoy simply repeated a three-step routine of "announcing," "charging," and "shooting." While the loud gunfire was certainly shocking, those hoping for a fierce clash were utterly disappointed.


    The anti-tank rockets mounted on the armored vehicles hadn''t been launched since entering the city. The heavy-caliber automatic weapons on top were enough to make Setaka''s soldiers crumble.


    Without sturdy cover, 12.7mm bullets were as lethal as artillery shells to the human body.


    A group of Europeans and Americans on a rooftop was watching this kind of warfare for the first time.


    No wild screaming and fleeing, no chaotic scenes, no rivers of blood...


    Purposeful clearing, organized encirclement, selective killing...


    Silent, swift, efficient, decisive...


    These Europeans and Americans stood on an unprotected rooftop, feeling not even the slightest threat. In just two hours, the Setaka''s stronghold within the city effectively became an isolated island.


    The soldiers with P¡¤B armbands began to disembark. They were not in a rush to attack but instead started organizing the evacuation of local residents near Setaka''s stronghold within the city.


    Quiet, efficient, and even displaying a rare kindliness not often seen in Africa.


    Wallace saw an P¡¤B''s Xiao Hei helplessly carrying a disabled old lady on his back while several other Xiao Hei carried the old lady''s entire belonging¡ªa glass jar soaked with something unidentifiable and a few hens¡ªhurrying into the safe zone.


    Although these Xiao Hei looked bedraggled, the scene was surprisingly heartwarming and comical.


    The great journalist was amused by the scene before him and lifted his camera to capture the moment.


    Wallace did not know if there had been any accidental civilian casualties in the previous attack, but he believed that this operation was perhaps the most peaceful in Africa''s history.


    After all, Setaka had controlled Nova City for nearly 10 years, and even the United Nations had been unable to do anything about it.


    But now, P¡¤B personnel, upon entering, faced no effective resistance within the city.


    It was as if they were returning to their own turf to discipline a misbehaving child.


    Information control, radio jamming, aerial surveillance¡ªSetaka had not experienced any of these common modern warfare tactics.


    Unable to contact his people, he could only rely on his throat, hollering orders to hold their ground from within his stronghold.


    When he took out his satellite phone to call for external support, he found it jammed as well.


    The source of the jamming was three unassuming middle-aged engineers.


    Continue your journey with My Virtual Library Empire


    ''Engineer'' David Fagan had assembled a high-power jammer using some devices smuggled in the radar vehicle, and after sealing all external communications of the Setaka stronghold, he quietly retreated into the missile launch vehicle with his two companions. Then, they affixed a small high-frequency strobe light on top of the vehicle to signal their position to P¡¤B.


    David Fagan had better hiding spots to choose from, but he trusted that the P¡¤B wouldn''t target their boss''s anti-air missiles with artillery fire¡ªthose two sets were worth more than Setaka''s life.


    The three ''Engineers'' huddled in the launch vehicle, and computer expert Andy Brook, somewhat nervously, said, "Why haven''t our contacts arrived yet?"


    David Fagan looked at his two trembling companions and said helplessly, "We can''t contact anyone now, just wait. ''Pigeon'' is still reliable; he promised to ensure our safety."


    As he spoke, David Fagan patted chemical expert Clive Robin''s thigh and asked, "How much longer?"


    Clive Robin glanced at his watch and said, "5 minutes and 13 seconds... If the bomb detonates and support hasn''t arrived, we should think about retreating on our own.


    These Setaka soldiers are terrifying, and I don''t believe they will let us go if they go berserk."


    As the three contemplated their escape in fear, a knock on the door surprised them...


    Seeing a face with half a nose missing curiously peering into the vehicle, the most timid Andy Brook was the first to scream, clutching his head, "Don''t kill us..."


    ''Rhino'' curiously observed the three individuals who were emphasized for protection, and frowning, he pulled out a P¡¤B armband and stuck it to the vehicle window to identify himself...


    The slightly nearsighted David Fagan moved closer for a better look, then opened the door excitedly. Glancing at the Setaka soldiers running around not far off, he turned to ''Rhino,'' "Are you crazy? You''re alone?"


    ''Rhino,'' grinning, replied, "How many does it take to kill Setaka?


    Get out. I''m taking you out of here, then I have to come back... I said I would rip out Setaka''s heart, and I meant it!"


    David Fagan, observing ''Rhino,'' full of confidence, carefully got out of the vehicle, looked around nervously, and asked, "Are you really alone?


    How are you going to get us out of here?"


    ''Rhino,'' annoyed by the man''s cowardice, waved his hand dismissively, "Alright, alright, two of us came in.


    See that wall? Just run towards it when it''s blown open. My buddy Manlo will be there to cover you. As soon as you get into the nearby buildings, you''re safe."


    Disdainfully eyeing the trembling trio of engineers, ''Rhino'' shook his head, "Okay, okay, follow me. I''ll escort you a bit..."


    ```

 Chapter 434 The Old Monster

    At this point, David Fagan could only choose to trust ''Rhino,'' although he couldn''t figure out how the guy would break open the fortress''s backyard wall.


    The four men went unnoticed among the Setaka soldiers because the three engineers were familiar faces around here, and their boss Setaka had granted them the highest honor.


    When the four men got about 20 meters from the fence, ''Rhino'' rubbed his conspicuous nose, avoided a few Setaka soldiers'' gazes, and led the three engineers to walk 25 meters to the side before stopping.


    David Fagan watched as the soldiers on the wall began to cast suspicious glances at them.


    Just as David Fagan reached out to grab ''Rhino,'' who seemed about to turn and leave, he found he''d grasped at air.


    The ''Rhino'' who had just been in front of his eyes had suddenly disappeared, and when David Fagan found him again, to his horror, the man was aiming an AK74 at a group of passing soldiers...


    "Dadadadada..."


    As ''Rhino'' pulled the trigger, the four passing soldiers were promptly mowed down to the ground. Your journey continues with My Virtual Library Empire


    Watching the enemy in the watchtower raise their guns, David Fagan instinctively lay flat on the ground and yelled, "You''re a fucking madman..."


    Although David Fagan cursed a few times, the gunfire from the wall didn''t come. With several muffled gunshots heard from outside the wall, the enemy on the watchtower shook and collapsed to the ground.


    It was then that David Fagan saw ''Rhino'' pull out two smoke grenades and throw them forward, and during the engineer''s moment of confusion, there was a violent explosion at the backyard wall.


    The heavy wall collapsed under the blast, leaving a 4-meter-wide gap through which a team of black-clad P.B. Special Forces charged into Setaka''s fortress amidst the gunpowder smoke.


    As David Fagan stood there unsure what to do, a tall, thin black man rushed to their side, pulling them up and laughing, "Hello, my name is Manlo, Ndele Hunter Guard, follow me, I''ll take you home..."


    Instinctively following Manlo to evacuate, David Fagan curiously asked, "Ndele Hunter Guard? You''re not one of P.B.?"


    The somewhat handsome Manlo, with a smile, replied, "Yes, I''m not P.B., but I''m the boss''s man. I watch over the plains for him..."


    By the time Manlo had finished speaking, he had already led them outside the wall''s perimeter, and that''s when intensive gunfire erupted inside the fortress.


    The engineers followed Manlo into a house, and seeing a squad of fully armed P.B. Xiao Hei waiting inside, they heaved a sigh of relief...


    Seeing Manlo pick up a set of gear from the corner of the wall to put on, and carrying another set, David Fagan curiously asked, "What are you planning to do?"


    Pointing at the fortress in the midst of the fierce battle, Manlo said, "My boss is inside. He went in with just a gun to save you. I''ve got to get his gear to him.


    You''re safe now, but my fight has just begun..."


    The chemical expert Clive Robin was unsure of his feelings. It wasn''t quite admiration, but he felt a surge of shared enemy hatred.


    He looked at Manlo''s gear, visibly inferior to the P.B. soldiers'' gear, shook his head, stepped forward, and grabbed the handsome black man, saying, "Put on a gas mask. In a minute, the communication jamming will stop, and the tear-gas bombs I''ve planted will explode.


    We hid some additional equipment under the radar vehicle. We couldn''t bring it out in time earlier. Go grab them; see if they might be useful."


    Manlo gave Clive Robin a strange look upon hearing this, then grinned and nodded, "Thanks. I''ll return your stuff after I use it."


    After speaking, Manlo tightened the bag on his back, slipped through the shadows in the room toward the door, and disappeared into the smoke of the explosion.


    David Fagan, looking at the grinning P.B. Xiao Hei beside him, asked curiously, "Is that guy really a plains guard?" Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A Xiao Hei with large eyes nodded and said, "Of course, Manlo is Ndele''s best hunter, he can take down an elephant with just a stick.


    ''Rhino'' said he''s very powerful, once even wanted to recommend him to the boss as a bodyguard. But our boss trusts us more, saying we''ll one day be the best soldiers..."


    David Fagan watched the Xiao Hei who worshiped their boss like a god and just shook his head, not knowing what to say.


    That boss, whom he had only seen once, was indeed quite extraordinary...


    As the engineers were evacuated under Xiao Hei''s escort, a series of explosions sounded inside the fortress.


    The sounds weren''t loud, nor was there thick smoke, but a pungent odor began to spread with the wind through the city. Anyone who breathed it in would involuntarily start to cough violently...


    Chemical expert Clive Robin had been a little too generous with the dose; now, not only was the fortress in chaos, but one side of Nova City was also affected.


    Large numbers of panicked civilians began to flee their homes, and P.B. soldiers could only helplessly direct them toward the upwind area outside the city, where the boss, President, and 200 Central African defense troops were stationed...


    Wallace and his group on the rooftop were also affected by the biochemical weapon, which spared no one. Just as the group of Europeans and Americans was awkwardly trying to retreat, the sturdy ''Bullhorn'' kicked open the rooftop exit door...


    Seeing so many white people gathered there, ''Bullhorn'' was taken aback for a moment before shouting, "Leave this place, it''s about to become a war zone..."


    ''Bullhorn'' couldn''t help but cough a few times. He cursed helplessly, then put on his gas mask and shouted to a group of terrified white people, "Don''t worry, it''s not a chemical weapon, just tear gas. Move, move..."


    Wallace watched as several snipers occupied key positions on the rooftop and began adjusting their sights, apparently intending to strike Setaka inside the fortress from a distance of 600 meters.


    He curiously approached ''Bullhorn'' and said, "I''m journalist Wallace. May I stay here? I''d like to take some pictures..."


    As soon as ''Bullhorn'' heard about taking pictures, he subconsciously touched the gas mask on his face, then said, "I''ve heard of you. The boss instructed us to take care of you if we came across you.


    You can take pictures, but don''t capture our faces, my guys aren''t too pleasant..."


    Wallace looked at two tall machine gunners who, while carrying machine guns on their backs, also lifted a heavy machine gun onto the rooftop together. He curiously said, "What are you planning to do? Attack the enemy from here? Isn''t it a bit too far?"


    Pointing at a small building about 200 meters away from the fortress, Wallace said, "That position is good. Occupying it would allow control over half of the fortress."


    ''Bullhorn'', having nothing to do anyway, saw ''Iceman'' take the first trigger pull. He knew his teammate was comfortable here, so he turned to Wallace, curiously asking, "Have you ever been a soldier?"


    Wallace rolled up his sleeve to reveal a tattoo and nodded, "Marine Corps. I led for a few years in Iraq."


    ''Bullhorn'' whistled and said with a smile, "I''ve heard those days aren''t easy. You guys from the United States are especially hated."


    While ''Bullhorn'' was talking, ''Water Ghost''s Barrett rang out, startling both ''Bullhorn'' and Wallace.


    Watching ''Water Ghost'' draw a line with a piece of chalk beside him, Wallace realized he had hit an enemy.


    ''Water Ghost''s Barrett sounded like the call to arms, prompting the other snipers to quicken their rate of fire.


    Suddenly, ''Grey Wolf''s voice came through ''Bullhorn''s radio: "This is Team D ''Grey Wolf''. ''Bullhorn'', tell your lovers to take it easy. ''Rhino'' and Manlo are advancing too fast; tell them to be discerning.


    FUCK, these old guys are monsters..."


    After hearing this, ''Bullhorn'' walked over to ''Iceman'' and kicked him, saying, "Be careful, anyone wearing a gas mask inside is one of us, don''t shoot the wrong person..."


    ''Iceman'' turned back and glared at ''Bullhorn'', but thinking about the man''s nagging, he grimly turned his head back to the scope and blew open an enemy''s chest with a shot. Then he saw the tall ''Rhino'', under cover from Manlo, charging into the largest building in the middle of the fortress.


    ''Grey Wolf'' and the others followed in, and then a series of flashbang grenade explosions sounded from inside the building.


    Meanwhile, Manlo, instead of following in, took several unfamiliar explosives from his backpack and threw them at the approaching Setaka soldiers...


    With a ''boom'', a huge ball of flame rose.


    The massive fire instantly engulfed enemies within a 15-meter radius. When the fire died down, those not burnt to death screamed miserably on the ground, unable to extinguish the flames clinging to their bodies like flesh-eating maggots.


    Manlo seemed startled by the carnage he had created, but quickly adjusted himself and threw another incendiary shell...


    ''Iceman'' shot down an enemy trying to approach Manlo. As his rifle recoiled, he glimpsed through the scope shadows appearing on the rooftop of the building...


    The hulking ''Rhino'' seemed to be injured, but he was holding Setaka, their prime target, in his grasp.


    Facing his pursuers, ''Rhino'' brutally used Setaka as a shield and threw two grenades at them.


    ''Boom'' ''boom'', after two explosions, the pursuers were pushed back to the rooftop entrance.


    Watching ''Rhino'' press Setaka against the air vent on the rooftop, ''Iceman'' fired a bullet at the entrance, hitting a soldier trying to save his boss. Then he looked at ''Rhino'' giving a thumbs up, incredulously saying, "What is this guy trying to do?"


    As ''Iceman'' spoke, he saw ''Rhino'' pull out his hunting knife and drive it into Setaka''s chest, then brutally twist it to crack open the sturdy ribs...


    Watching ''Rhino'' savagely reach into Setaka''s chest, amid the man''s screams, pulling out his heart...


    Even ''Iceman'', who was already twisted, instinctively swallowed and muttered to himself, "I''m no madman; it''s these old monsters who are!"


    ''Bullhorn'' also realized something was off. He turned around, blocking Wallace''s camera with a goofy smile, "Buddy, the war is almost over. I''ll buy you a drink downstairs. You can do an exclusive interview with me; I''ve been in all the combat these last few days..."


    Catching a fleeting glimpse through the lens of ''Rhino'' stabbing a man, Wallace frowned at ''Bullhorn'' and said, "Buddy, I''m not a greenhorn. The soldier on the rooftop is extremely brave. I want to take a photo, even just of his silhouette..."


    ''Bullhorn'' looked at the naive Wallace and said, shaking his head, "No, you don''t!"


    As he spoke, ''Bullhorn'' saw ''Rhino'', with Setaka''s heart in one hand and his body in the other, charging to the edge of the rooftop and letting out a ferocious roar at a group of soldiers trying to fight back...


    Pulling on Wallace''s arm, and while walking toward the rooftop entrance, he said, "Trust me, there''s nothing worth seeing..."

 Chapter 435 A Plea from the President

    ''Rhino'' exhibited such brutality that it broke the spirits of Setaka''s soldiers. S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Their morale shattered and surrounded, the soldiers who once dominated the territory soon laid down their weapons and chose to surrender.


    Joe Ga and Francois entered Nova City at 8 p.m. and then headed to a temporarily arranged meeting place together.


    This so-called coup by Setaka lasted just over 60 hours, making it extremely short-lived.


    Initially, according to Francois, it would have been best to capture Setaka and have him publicly stand trial to exhibit Central Africa''s democracy.


    However, now that Setaka was dead and died a gruesome death, that was no longer possible.


    Handing over the administrative rights of Nova City to the Central African Government was a strategy Joe Ga had long decided on; the principles of P¡¤B could not change.


    Thus, pacifying the local populace became the president''s problem, and as the future security contractor of Nova City, Joe Ga had to stand with Francois, showing his support for him at this moment.


    While riding in a Milos Armored Vehicle to the venue, Joe Ga saw local protestors everywhere along the road.


    Curious, Joe Ga rolled down the window to listen carefully and discovered a middle-aged man wearing glasses shouting in very standard English, "Please help us restore schools, please help us punish the murderers of our teachers!"


    At first, Joe Ga thought that these protestors were trying to put pressure on Francois, but now he realized it wasn''t so simple.


    Setaka, who had ruled this place for nearly ten years, apparently wasn''t as popular as Joe Ga had imagined.


    Nova City barely made the MSL region, more than half of its population being MSL.


    This theocratic structure theoretically has a significant impact locally; even if Setaka were foolish, ten years would have been enough to turn this into a stronghold.


    What in the world did this guy do that even somewhat educated people hated him so intensely?


    Francois saw the curious expression on Joe Ga''s face, and smiling, said, "Don''t be surprised, by standards of Africa ten years ago, Setaka wasn''t that bad.


    He managed to forge into Bangui and gained a lot of support for a reason.


    Setaka was generous, becoming even more so after the blood diamond business made him a lot of money.


    He bought houses for his followers, purchased medicines for them, and paid high salaries...


    He fostered a group of very loyal followers, then these people fought fiercely in return for his trust.


    But then they faced ''Ant Eater'', the elderly troops under your command."


    As he spoke, Francois seemed to remember something and awkwardly rubbed his cheek, continuing, "The UN intervention back then didn''t make Setaka back down. His soldiers were extremely brutal; most people were scared of them because they seemed fearless, wherever they went, rivers of blood followed.


    It was ''Rhino'' leading what remained of the ''Anteater Legion'' into Bangui...


    When they brutally killed the 300th person of Setaka''s, Setaka retreated.


    He retreated to Nova City and then entrenched himself here, effectively becoming a warlord controlling nearly half of Central Africa''s blood diamond business.


    Setaka was actually an ambitious man, but his support team that helped him rise to power ''kidnapped'' him.


    Setaka wanted to hire professionals to establish institutional systems, but those who came were unable to survive long.


    He wanted to establish a small government, but his only options were the people who had started with him.


    These people united around him, pushed him into the position of the Northern King, then conservatively refused any change.


    I know the man you saw earlier because he once sought help at the Blue Helmet Camp in Bangui.


    I don''t remember his name, but I know he is a teacher, or rather a principal, from Nova City.


    When he was a teacher, for criticizing a child of one of Setaka''s followers, he was publicly maimed and lost three fingers.


    A teacher from their school, for giving zero marks to a child of one of Setaka''s followers, was blown up with an RPG in the classroom.


    Setaka wasn''t always a madman, at least not in the early days, but he recruited the most brutal soldiers by the most brutal means, and then he himself was caught up in it, unable to break free.


    This guy is actually very generous, but he lacked the means to balance and negotiate, so he ended up being a puppet of the diamond corporations.


    Only because of external support could he comfortably sit on the ''King''s'' throne..."


    After listening, Joe Ga didn''t know how to judge this man he had never met face-to-face.


    This man rose through banditry, using brutal methods to coerce the proletariat into his band of robbers.


    That in itself wasn''t so bad, but it seemed he suddenly had ideals, and he also failed to understand that the so-called warriors he coerced were not the ones to help realize those ideals.


    Just like the outlaws of Liangshan in the story, no matter how they ate their fill of meat or distributed gold, no matter how they scammed and duped people into joining them or waved the banner of righteousness, a robber was still a robber.


    They were not producers, but plunderers!


    And as their internal ecosystem gradually solidified, they grew accustomed to their status.


    Any desire for change came at a cost!


    People say Song Jiang was a bastard, but Song Jiang was definitely a wise man.


    If Setaka had even 20% of Song Jiang''s intelligence, he probably wouldn''t have come to this end.


    Being a robber is one thing, but once you''ve made a name for yourself, you should voluntarily step into the sunlight.


    In this world, all systems and the like are illusory; absolute power in Africa is a joke, but universal values are basically unified.


    Only when others discover your ''altruism'' can they truly recognize your authority.


    Political systems, religions, factions, etc., are all illusory, and the democracy and freedom touted by the West are even more beautiful lies!


    The common people have never wanted democracy and freedom, which in fact don''t exist absolutely.


    Americans always feel that China lacks democracy and freedom, but in reality, if you live in an American middle-class community, you might get in trouble if your lawn is not well-maintained, or someone might complain if you hang clothes on your balcony.


    True freedom in America is never about individual freedom but about organizational freedom, which gives rise to various entities like ''truck unions,'' ''director guilds,'' ''police unions,'' and all sorts of messy ''committees'' and ''associations''. There''s also religious freedom, birthing various strange religions, even allowing a dozen people to form a political party.


    It is these organizations that deeply infiltrate all aspects of society and establish many rules.


    These organizations naturally carry political attributes, serving as nodes to establish ''rules'' that even laws can''t set.


    Freedom?


    For ordinary people, it''s definitely not about freedom, but politically, these organizations enjoy a great degree of freedom.


    And these organizations just happen to represent various interest groups...


    Without discussing the merits of this form, can such a structure really be transplanted?


    Without the same capital soil and primitive accumulation, forced transplantation will only produce various monsters.


    So, those waving the flags of democracy and freedom, trying to incite you to do something, are either fools themselves or representatives of some interest groups.


    Without sufficient understanding, you can''t even judge whether they want to recruit you or use you as cannon fodder.


    ''Rules,'' ''Boundaries,'' ''Protection''


    These are the things people really need and what the common folk should firmly demand.


    Joe Ga''s divergent thinking made him think of many things...


    Where is the future for P¡¤B? What should it really do?


    The potential in Central Africa is very limited; once the industries in Sangha Town are fully operational, the mineral resources there won''t be enough to support development for 20 years.


    What then?


    Talent turnover? Industry upgrading?


    It''s not entirely hopeless, but it''s not something a company like P¡¤B can decide.


    As the steel industry begins to decline, P¡¤B''s influence will continuously decrease.


    The cost of maintaining that area will continue to rise, so Joe Ga must take advantage of P¡¤B''s most prosperous period to firmly and steadily spread the company''s influence.


    And how to gain influence?


    Maintain ''boundaries'' with the local government of Africa, and adhere to your own position.


    On the basis of maintaining ''boundaries'', exercise the contents of the contract and slightly establish P¡¤B''s ''rules''.


    Finally, from the company''s perspective, provide ''safety'' to those involved in the ''contracts'' as much as possible.


    This is the foundation of P¡¤B and the key element for Joe Ga to stand tall and speak loudly in any situation.


    If he can do these things, even if Francois is no longer the president and the French support another person, Joe Ga could still respond with ease.


    Interestingly, Joe Ga had never seriously considered influencing the political landscape of Central Africa, but he had already become a key external force there, even having advantages over the Supreme Emperor.


    Francois, being relatively objective, recounted Setaka''s life, not without purpose, but because he wanted to remind or plead with Joe Ga, to never become a warlord like Setaka.


    Because Francois had realized that he, or Central Africa, had absolutely no power to contain P¡¤B anymore.


    Francois thought this way because of Joe Ga''s past actions, which showed him a great hope.


    If P¡¤B were just a mercenary company, he could easily betray Central Africa''s interests and collaborate with Joe Ga to make a fortune.


    But Joe Ga was not such a person, and he had indeed prompted Francois onto another path; if Joe Ga''s ship veered off course, then Francois''s fate would be sealed.


    Initially, Joe Ga hadn''t grasped this implication, but as the armored car approached the venue and Francois''s expression grew more serious, he suddenly realized something...


    When the armored car stopped at the venue''s entrance, Joe Ga got out first and walked around to open the door for Francois, then looking at the somewhat flattered Mr. President, he smiled and said, "Nova City is part of Central Africa, this is your stage.


    Buddy, we might have nearly twenty good years ahead.


    Work hard to be a good president, and you might just get your own statue!"


    Francois nodded in surprise and emotion, too fearful of Joe Ga entering the venue and delivering a speech like the one in Sangha Town.


    Find your next read on My Virtual Library Empire


    Standing next to such a Joe Ga, Francois knew he and the Central African Government would become dim and overshadowed.


    Now with Joe Ga''s statement, he completely let go of his worries...


    Why not cooperate with such a person instead of those companies that only recognize money?


    Embracing Joe Ga firmly, the gray-haired Francois earnestly said, "Hu Lang, you are the one who deserves a statue!"

 Chapter 436 Harvest!

    Dorian watched as the boss sent Francois off into the meeting, then walked over to Joe Ga and said, "Boss, you just let him walk in like that, aren''t you going to say anything?


    Nova City was taken by us!"


    Joe Ga glanced sideways at Dorian and said, "That is still Central African territory; we are just mercenaries. Why should we compete with the president for attention?"


    Upon hearing this, Dorian said somewhat displeased, "Boss, we were the ones who took the risks.


    The credit should be ours too!"


    Joe Ga was taken aback, then realized something and laughed as he shook his head, "Buddy, our core is in Sangha Town!


    To the outside world, we fight for the Princess, but internally we all know we''re fighting for ourselves.


    If you guys want honor, you shouldn''t be asking for it from the toads in Nova City, but from me."


    As he spoke, Joe Ga patted Dorian on the arm and said, "Walk with me. Our goal isn''t inside that meeting, it''s somewhere else.


    By the way, you should also help me think whether we ought to get some medals of our own for P¡¤B.


    Always having the Central African Government or the African Union give you guys commendations doesn''t seem very meaningful.


    But does it really make sense for a company to issue medals?"


    As Dorian walked along the street with Joe Ga, he thought for a while before saying, "If you ask me, I''d prefer to get a medal from P¡¤B Company.


    Our company is now famous, the whole world knows what we''re doing.


    That way, a medal would mean that I did great at P¡¤B!"


    As he spoke, Dorian snuck a glance at Joe Ga and cautiously said, "Of course, if the medal could mean something else, that would be even better..."


    Joe Ga was amused by Dorian''s demeanor and shook his head, "What''s there not to say? It''s just a bonus.


    We''re mercenaries, there''s nothing that can''t be said.


    If the sense of honor isn''t enough, then we make up for it with bonuses. After all, we have to make everyone feel like their efforts haven''t been in vain."


    "No, no, no..."


    As soon as Dorian heard that, he quickly waved his hands and said, "Boss, we all work for money. Actually, what I''m thinking is that for a medal to be significant, there has to be a promotion system...


    Our company, well, seems, you know, a bit...


    Joe Ga suddenly understood and slapped his forehead, "You''re right!


    What everyone needs is a ''goal''..."


    At that moment, Joe Ga realized the issues with P¡¤B''s internal structure...


    It was too flat!


    This wasn''t necessarily bad for the average mercenaries, in fact, it was very convenient to manage.


    But honor is a strange thing. It isn''t enough to make someone happy temporarily. You have to make them feel truly special in order to maintain that feeling in the long run.


    Grading soldiers, like the different levels within a state-owned enterprise, subdividing into 20 or even 50 levels, it wouldn''t matter if each level only added 100 dollars to the salary. Let promotion be determined by tenure and merit.


    A bit of priority, a slight increase in salary...


    The benefits of honor would manifest in various ways over time.


    It would be best to prepare a pension for everyone, putting 10% to 20% of their salary into a fund with the company contributing an equal amount. Then when they decide to leave or retire, they could receive a generous pension.


    Honor should not just be a psychological feeling for the soldiers, it needed to be tangible!


    Real honor is the true honor!


    No one ever taught Joe Ga these managerial lessons, but as the company grew, the effects of boosting morale with pep talks naturally became less significant, forcing Joe Ga to think for himself.


    Whether the approach was good or not was secondary, the main thing was to let everyone know that the boss was paying attention to them and willing to make changes for them.


    With a rough idea in mind, Joe Ga happily slapped Dorian on the arm and said with a smile, "Thanks!"


    Seeing the boss''s mood suddenly become very good, Dorian also smiled and said, "Boss, does that mean we can go back tomorrow?


    Devil Bird, Kitten, King Kong have all been on standby at the base, and I want to go and match skills with the experts.


    That bunch of idiots have no idea what they''re up against. With such a huge advantage on our side, it would be a real pity if we didn''t get to face them."


    Joe Ga recalled the footage from the drone he had viewed earlier, thought about ''Rhino''s ferocity, and then considered the 8 other tough guys like ''Rhino'' at the mine, and the even more ferocious Karman there...


    Smacking his lips, he said, "We do need to head back sooner. Whether those guys will have any leftovers is a question."


    "Those old guys are too ruthless, I wonder if SEAL Team Six can hold up?"


    While saying this, Joe Ga looked at Wallace who was waiting by the roadside not far away, along with the people from Squad D and E. He waved at them with a smile and then said to Dorian, "Let''s go and have a chat with those diamond company guys first, see if there''s any business we can do.


    Tomorrow, Jori Amon will officially sign the security contract for Nova City with the Central African Government, and once that''s settled, we head back to base.


    It would be such a pity if we missed out on all this excitement!"


    Upon hearing this, Dorian became as agitated as if he had lice crawling over him and said, "Boss, always struggling like this isn''t the way to do things.


    Why not just negotiate with Francois and take over the entire defense of Central Africa?


    The few hundred of us could fight better than all the armies of Central Africa put together. Those idiots spend their days loafing in the barracks, wasting food; it would be better to let them hand over the defense to us and then they can go home and look for jobs."


    Joe Ga was stunned by Dorian''s bold proclamation, then stroked his chin and said, "You seem to have a point, but it also sounds a bit like you''re talking out of your ass.


    Taking over Central Africa''s defense isn''t hard, but do you f***ing think kicking nearly twenty thousand armed men out to fend for themselves is a good idea? What do you think they''ll do if they can''t make ends meet?


    I crippled Setaka, and there''s no military force around Nova City now; just one contract will let me take over a clean city.


    I only need to send 30 people, hire 50 locally, and I can make a solid 5 million a year.


    Why would I want the defense contract for Central Africa?


    With all their debts, I would get stuck in Sangha Town with no way out, and in the end, I''d have no choice but to help them out of poverty and into prosperity. How much money do you think they could give me?"


    Dorian didn''t understand the intricacies involved and sighed in regret, saying, "Boss, it feels like you''re always worrying about these messes for no good reason.


    What''s your status, and why do you have to be so polite to those reporters?


    We''re f***ing doing good things; why should we care about outside gaze..."


    Your journey continues with My Virtual Library Empire


    Joe Ga knew that Dorian''s words were partially a release of frustration; the guy had been under a lot of pressure lately, and without orders from his boss, he had no missions to undertake.


    Watching others take up arms and fight for honor while he could only hide behind the lines was definitely not a good feeling.


    However, Joe Ga understood Dorian''s character; the guy was an Italian jokester, always high-spirited in spurts...


    Giving Dorian the finger, Joe Ga said with a laugh, "Even kids know doing bad is always easier than doing good.


    ''Good people'' aren''t just self-approved, they need societal recognition.


    I need those media reporters to help spread the word, because those bastards can turn an ordinary man into ''Hannibal,'' or package a man-eating professor as a man of unique personality."


    As he spoke, Joe Ga shook his head with a wry smile and said, "Buddy, we''re not cannibals, but we''re definitely not saints either. S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Without gaining enough support now, if we run into problems later, we won''t even have a chance to explain ourselves."


    After speaking, Joe Ga''s face broke into a radiant smile, he quickly walked forward and hugged Wallace, then said with a smile, "Buddy, you''ve really been a big help..."


    Wallace, upon hearing this, said with a tinge of regret, "It''s a shame I didn''t get to interview the warrior who killed Setaka; I had so many questions I wanted to ask him.


    Setaka''s ''mobilization'' created huge chaos, I recorded more than thirty people dying in the riots.


    Such a demon truly deserved to die, and people should know what kind of hero killed the demon."


    Joe Ga was taken aback for a moment, then forced a laugh, "That guy''s got some flaws on his face, so he''s not too willing to show up in public.


    Actually, there''s no need to interview him. You see, these are P¡¤B''s elites; they''ve definitely been through countless battles.


    Pick one, and I''ll have them answer any questions you have!"


    Wallace glanced at the members of Squads D and E and saw them casually discussing what to have for supper. He shook his head helplessly and moved closer to Joe Ga, whispering, "You told me to hand out invitations from the diamond companies to them, and now they''re all waiting in the hotel restaurant.


    What the hell are you up to?"


    Joe Ga spread his hands and said, "P¡¤B has landed the security contract for Nova City; as the security in charge here, of course, I have to inform these important foreign businesses about the situation in Nova City to facilitate their investment adjustments."


    Joe Ga was being vague, but Wallace understood that this was a warning to those diamond companies that Nova City had changed hands, and any contracts they had signed with Setaka for diamond mining were now void.


    In reality, there were no contracts to speak of; most of the diamond companies had simply found suitable sites and begun mining after paying Setaka the necessary fees.


    With Joe Ga''s mention of ''adjusting investment scales,'' he was telling those people that unless they completed the formalities and paid enough fees, their investments would be halted.


    This was perfectly legal and just, and Joe Ga wasn''t looking to drive everyone out, but to change the ecosystem here.


    Why should I have all the trouble mining when you guys happily rake in the cash?


    From now on, everyone pays up, because here it''s P¡¤B who is the sole contractor.


    And from this point forward, those of you who want to hire miners will have to go through P¡¤B, and we''ll establish a union here to protect the workers'' interests according to your European and American standards!"

 Chapter 437 Far-sighted Vision

    Wallace watched as Joe Ga calmly and solemnly expressed Central Africa''s demands to the diamond company representatives.


    Then the renowned journalist witnessed a scene that made him feel a bit nauseous¡­


    Every one of the diamond company representatives protested in unison, stating they would sue Central Africa and even made threats¡­


    They were not afraid of P¡¤B at all, because they all had the backing of major corporations.


    For a diamond mine, they had not waged a proxy war in Central Africa just once or twice.


    Tens or even just thousands of dollars could raise an army to come here and start a war¡­


    In some respects, Setaka had been propped up by them, so these people''s ugly conduct was particularly blatant.


    Joe Ga watched the crowd dance like possessed demons, and he gestured with his hand for Dorian and the others to get up and block the door with a cold face. Then he signaled Wallace to set up the camera¡­


    "Gentlemen, you come from a world of democracy and freedom, so why do I only feel the blood of robbers flowing in your veins?"


    "Central Africa is the top diamond producer in the world, and the diamonds flowing out of here every year create hundreds of millions of dollars in profit for your companies.


    But look at the ground beneath your feet, go look at the people of Central Africa, and see what kind of lives they are living?"


    With that Joe Ga looked at a Frenchman who, filled with righteous indignation, kept inciting those around him. He said with a smile, "Mister, this is the land of Central Africa, you mine here on Central African soil. Don''t you need the permission of the Central African Government?


    I won''t discuss the issue of ''legitimacy'' with you for now since Setaka is already dead.


    Is it too much to ask you to sign transfer contracts for the mines with the Central African Government?


    Isn''t it the right of the Central African Government to demand that all diamond mines operate legally and comply with regulations?


    We will establish a miners'' union to ensure that the rights of the miners are not violated. Do you see any problem with that?


    Gentlemen, you don''t want to do anything, yet you want to take wealth away from here...


    You support warlords who kill indiscriminately, just to obtain cheap minerals.


    You turn a blind eye to those still struggling on the verge of subsistence, just so you can make money.


    You drive them to work but don''t pay them enough, you treat them as slaves,


    Gentlemen, those days are over!


    If you can''t learn to share the profits, if you continue to ignore the needs of the people of Central Africa, if you still want to be rapacious wolves...


    Then I believe there will be truly responsible businessmen who will come to invest. After all, diamonds are forever in demand, especially high-end natural diamonds. Am I right?"


    Ever since Wallace lifted the camera, these people dared not speak.


    Their expressions were very ugly¡­


    In fact, Joe Ga''s demands were not excessive. Resigning the mine transfer agreements and paying a sum of money is not a big deal for them.


    It is not even a big deal to entrust the security of the mines to P¡¤B.


    But the union proposed by Joe Ga hit them where it hurts.


    If P¡¤B controlled the miners'' union, all mines would fall into a very passive situation.


    Starting operations would require paying full wages and ensuring workers'' rights, and this cost increase would be outrageous.


    Of course, there would definitely be room for negotiation, but wasting time and energy on this is quite strange.


    What made them most uncomfortable was that everything Joe Ga said practically put him on the moral high ground.


    If they shook their heads, once the footage was released by the journalists, their companies'' ''eternal'' diamonds would be labeled with ''greed'' and ''bloodshed''. How would they do business then?


    Joe Ga looked at the diamond company representatives who were as silent as cicadas in winter and nodded in satisfaction.


    His approach was to avoid wasting words with them; they were illegal to begin with, so he brought all the issues into the light for the whole world to examine.


    Now was the heyday of P¡¤B. Who would dare to oppose them on the moral high ground?


    In attendance were people from famous companies like Rockwell Diamonds, Petra Diamonds, Britannia-America Consortium, and Luka Diamonds, along with some speculative small mining operators.


    These diamond mining companies were suppliers to luxury jewelry retailers that are well-known to everyone. sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It didn''t matter if they refused Joe Ga''s demands. As long as Joe Ga wanted to act against them, he could use the still-rising public opinion to cause heavy damage to their parent companies, and maybe the Pirate Fund would gain even more profit from it.


    Ever since Joe Ga discovered the means of ''Rule of Influence'' to reap capital, many more possibilities opened up for his actions.


    In any case, he would not lose!


    This time P¡¤B really showed their power. All the combat videos would be released, and these mining companies would have to think twice about confronting P¡¤B.


    Proof has already shown that proxy wars don''t work very well in Central Africa anymore!


    It was still that Frenchman, who raised his hand and said, "Sir, we are only business representatives for our companies. We have to report to them about some matters; we cannot make any decisions right now."


    Joe Ga wasn''t in a hurry. He said with a smile, "I understand, doing the right thing is always hard.


    You can call your bosses. The Central African Government will give you one week."


    A week from now, the Central African Government will put the diamond mines around Nova City up for bidding. If no decision is made within a week, those diamond mines will appear at the bid meeting.


    Actually, the President of Central Africa prefers to find one or two large companies to consolidate all the diamond mines. This would make management easier and also create greater benefits, avoiding unnecessary waste of resources.


    "As the initial miners, Central Africa has given you an opportunity... "


    Joe Ga''s words were like a heavy bomb dropped on the heads of these people.


    Discover hidden stories at My Virtual Library Empire


    It''s common knowledge that mining fields have ''veins.'' The reason why so many miners have gathered in Nova City is that they know Setaka can''t hold out for long, so they chose to divide all the surrounding mines to accelerate mining.


    Most of those mines are connected!


    Now, with these people gathering together, they can still negotiate with the Central African Government. Once the Central African Government introduces one or two super giants, the situation will change.


    Those giants, for several diamond mines that have proven reserves, would offer unbelievable prices to kick them out.


    This P¡¤B''s Hu Lang is truly ruthless!


    He is forcing them to make a quick decision, to show enough sincerity to repurchase those diamond mines, or they will be kicked out of the game.


    This is the outright use of power!


    When Joe Ga doesn''t want to profit from the diamond mines, his actions naturally have the endorsement of ''law'' and ''morals.''


    To say that he could slay gods and Buddhas if they stood in his way is an exaggeration, but any person or company that requires a bit of face simply cannot resist such tactics.


    With this endorsement, he would naturally be able to seize control of that so-called ''Miners Union.''


    This is real power!


    Unlike Sangha Town, where everyone relies on Joe Ga to lead an industry for a good life, Joe Ga chose to get a grip on the lifeblood of the diamond industry in Nova City.


    As long as he controls the people, he can control the situation, forcing these arrogant diamond capitalists to rein in their greedy facade, and bring everything back on the proper track.


    This is the real reason Joe Ga declined the diamond mines as compensation. His identity dictates his actions; owning diamond mines himself would make it easy for others to criticize him if he controlled the union.


    The Central African Government''s annual five million US Dollar security fee is small change, but Joe Ga has the right to set security standards around Nova City, to ban all illegal armed groups. The diamond mining companies had to hire people from P¡¤B Company to be responsible for the mines'' security.


    This group would not bargain with P¡¤B just to keep the union from troubling them.


    That''s how the money keeps rolling in!


    Once Nova City stabilizes, and the diamond mining companies conduct their business properly, the diamond trade will become a project that benefits Nova City.


    A series of economic chains will bring about significant change here, and Joe Ga could do the least yet reap the most benefits!


    Watching the representatives from the diamond companies pick up their phones one by one, Wallace, holding a camera, walked up to Joe Ga, aimed the lens at those guys, then turned to Joe Ga and said, "Were you prepared for this all along?"


    Joe Ga squinted his eyes and said softly, "To be exact, the Central African Government was prepared.


    Selling resources is not an issue, but if the selling of resources doesn''t generate income for the country or change the lives of the local people, then it''s a dereliction of duty by the government."


    Wallace was not very interested in hearing clich¨¦s. He leaned towards Joe Ga and whispered, "Can you tell me which giant you plan to introduce to compete with them?"


    Joe Ga heard this and said with a smile, "Why can''t it be Central Africa itself?


    Forming a company is not difficult, they have ready experience in diamond mining. It''s just that in the past, Central Africa''s diamond mining rights were mostly in the hands of warlords or tribes and diamond mining companies.


    Now that the biggest warlord is gone, why can''t the Central African Government do it themselves?


    Setaka has three diamond mines with large reserves; integrating them would instantly prop up a mining company."


    As he spoke, Joe Ga looked at Wallace''s puzzled expression and said with a smile, "You see, Central Africa is the focus of world attention; I don''t think it will be very difficult to persuade some luxury goods companies to buy clean diamonds."


    As a social news reporter, Wallace almost instinctively asked, "What would you do if there''s a disagreement between the union and the government-formed company?"


    Joe Ga grinned and said, "Of course, the union has to protect the workers'' interests. If there''s a disagreement, then we go on strike and negotiate, what''s the issue?


    These diamond mines can make a lot of money, but if that money doesn''t benefit the majority, then what''s the difference between having that money and it not existing?"


    Saying that, Joe Ga looked at the surprise in Wallace''s eyes and said earnestly, "P¡¤B has accepted the contract, so we have to ensure not only the local people''s safety but also that their rights are not violated.


    This is the foundation for all stability!


    As for how crucial stability is to Nova City, I believe everyone is clear about that!


    If I said I didn''t like money, that would be too hypocritical, but I can tell you very seriously, compared to money, I prefer to see smiling faces...


    Because when everyone''s face is smiling, P¡¤B must be making money too, as we trade in safety!"


    Wallace looked at this extraordinary young man before him, pulled out a notebook, and began to write a title with a pen.


    ''A Contract, A Promise¡ªThe Sands of Nova City''s Diamond Storm''


    Wallace was unsure how things would unfold in the future, whether Joe Ga would indeed fulfill his obligations as he said. However, he felt he had to report all that he saw and heard.


    No matter what others might say, at this moment, P¡¤B was fighting for the interests of the majority, against a group of greedy mining companies!


    As Wallace was outlining his story, Dorian suddenly ran excitedly to Joe Ga''s side and said, "Boss, we should head back. Dragon Gecko has them by the tail now..."

 Chapter 438 The Despairing Mercenary

    Jack Heinz led his own squad, along with a group of Chechen mercenaries, as they clumsily made their way through the tropical jungles of Congo.


    The six-man squad had collaborated with the Chechen ''Highland Warriors'' last night to raid P¡¤B''s gold mine, and then they encountered the most terrible nightmare of their lives...


    Ever since they approached the vicinity of the gold mine, their team had started dying one after another, and the once quiet jungle had become a playground for Evil Ghosts, where cold shots could come from anywhere.


    Jack and Joe Ga had a blood feud, but his advocacy for attacking the gold mine wasn''t about killing people, but rather to infuriate PB''s men, getting them to dispatch their elite troops into the jungle and hold them there.


    At the first sign of enemy attack, Jack chose to retreat, and he also realized that the enemy''s elite might have already arrived and had been laying their net in wait for them.


    Those guys were extremely fierce, and in just one onslaught, nine ''Highland Warriors'' were killed.


    Even with the aid of night vision goggles, Jack could only see Ghost Shadows darting through the jungle, making it impossible to lock onto them.


    But being battle-hardened was not just for show. Jack and his squad managed to carve out a path through the encirclement using their solid military skill, quick reactions, and the surprisingly effective flash grenades, taking 16 ''Highland Warriors'' with them as they broke through.


    It had been 14 hours since they were ambushed...


    Jack, as the most elite member of SEAL Team Six, was now spearheading the way forward.


    But no matter how he turned, no matter how he tried to lay traps, he just couldn''t shake off the pursuit of those Madmen.


    As the squad passed through a dense thicket of broad-leaved plants, a Chechen Big Beard, irritated, wiped the dew off his face and then started cursing under his breath.


    His comrade patted his shoulder and said, "Cut the chatter, keep up. This jungle is inhabited by Evil Ghosts, and I sure as hell don''t want to die in this damned place."


    The complaining Big Beard scratched his cheek and spat out a mouthful of bloody saliva to the side, then laboriously caught up with the squad ahead.


    The tropical jungle was extremely unwelcoming to these Eastern European strongmen, making them suffer endlessly from various poisonous insects.


    Big Beard kept scratching, and finally, annoyed by an insect constantly buzzing around him, he slapped his face hard.


    Then, looking at the blood on his palm, Big Beard helplessly called out to his comrade ahead, "Hey Goat, do you have any insect repellent left? I''m all out..."


    ''Goat'', walking ahead, took out a can of repellent and turned to toss it to Big Beard, but upon seeing Big Beard, he cried out in shock and fell to the ground, sliding backward on all fours as if he had seen something utterly terrifying...


    Big Beard instinctively took cover and rolled over, gun raised, only to find after a series of maneuvers that nothing out of the ordinary had happened...


    Frowning, he looked at ''Goat'' and asked, "Hey, what''s wrong with you?"


    ''Goat'' stared intently at Big Beard''s face, his eyes filled with fear.


    In response to Big Beard''s question, ''Goat'', with a trembling voice, said, "Catfish, don''t you feel it?"


    Big Beard frowned, stood up, and anxiously checked himself at his frantic comrade''s retreating figure, shouting uneasily, "What the hell is wrong with you? Speak up, what''s happened to me?"


    Jack, who was leading the way, heard the commotion behind him and angrily rushed back, pushing aside a stiff-bodied Chechen mercenary, about to remind them to keep quiet, but when he saw Big Beard ''Catfish'', he too couldn''t help but let out a cry of alarm...


    "Oh fuck, what''s happened to him?"


    Big Beard ''Catfish'' still didn''t know what was happening to him, but the way his comrades looked at him was driving him to despair...


    He held up his hands, looking around in confusion, but couldn''t find anything wrong.


    This feeling only added to his panic...


    "NO, NO, NO, NO... What''s wrong with me, what the hell is wrong with me?"


    In a moment of panic, Catfish felt liquid seeping into his eyes from above his brow bone, rubbed his eyes vigorously, and then suddenly noticed a large patch of skin sticking to the back of his tactical gloves...


    Then, amidst the screams of his comrades, he rubbed his face forcefully, watching his Big Beard and a large piece of skin peel off...


    "NO, NO, NO..."


    ''Goat'' couldn''t stand to see ''Catfish'' like this, so he rushed over, grabbed his arms, and roared, "Don''t move, Catfish, don''t move..."


    ''Catfish'' looked at the terror in ''Goat''s eyes, struggled violently, and shouted, "Is it my face, what''s happened to my face? What the hell is going on? Why can''t I feel anything?"


    Jack pulled out a morphine shot and rushed to ''Catfish''s side...


    He looked at Catfish''s face, where most of the skin had peeled off revealing horrifying red tendons and blood vessels, and his gaze involuntarily shifted away as he said, "You don''t feel it?"


    As Jack spoke, he firmly grasped ''Catfish''s'' arm and said, "Do you feel it now, does it hurt?"


    ''Catfish'' was momentarily stunned, his eyelids missing, his eyes round with despair as he said in a voice filled with desperation, "No, I don''t feel pain, but I do feel something.


    What in the world is happening? Tell me, what has happened to me? Please, I''m begging you!" sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Jack looked at ''Catfish''s'' head that seemed to only belong in hell, tinged with red, and while a bit frightened, he comforted ''Catfish'' and put away the morphine. At the same time, he shook his head and then nodded at his teammates...


    "You''re okay, you just look a bit uglier, no problem..."


    The more Jack tried to comfort ''Catfish,'' the more terrified he became. He struggled violently, trying to break free from ''Goat''s'' hold, but something even more horrifying occurred as his neck skin started to slacken.


    The swollen veins on ''Catfish''s'' neck, like little snakes, actually pushed through the skin connecting his neck to his chin. And a few remaining hairs on his chin, by their own weight, tore off the last piece of skin on his face, which then hung from his neck.


    ''Goat'' tilted his head, unable to bear looking at ''Catfish''s'' terrifying face, but he still held ''Catfish''s'' arms tightly, preventing him from doing anything foolish.


    While everyone was surrounding ''Catfish,'' his twisted face suddenly turned towards the distant jungle where a figure with white paint on his face appeared and was smiling at him...


    "Be careful..."


    ''Catfish,'' as if possessed, forcefully broke free from ''Goat''s'' grip, raised his gun and sprayed bullets towards the distance, causing everyone around him to drop to the ground in fright.


    Jack, while screaming and shooting, crawled a few meters sideways on the ground, then pulled out a grenade and tossed it towards where the bullets had fallen.


    "Stay alert, stay on guard..."


    Following Jack''s shout, a group of men swiftly raised their guns to secure their surroundings, each clutching a life-saving flashbang, because that was the only thing that could stop the jungle ghosts in their tracks...


    It was then ''Catfish,'' reflected in the sheen from a puddle on the ground, saw his own appearance...


    He screamed, frantically slapping his own face until a layer almost like a film was torn open and blood began to flow, escalating the horror of his appearance.


    The blood on his hands and the ghastly reflection on the ground ultimately caused ''Catfish'' to completely break down. Amidst everyone''s shouting, he charged towards the spot where the shadowy figure had appeared with his rifle at the ready.


    After shooting wildly in all directions, the rifle jammed, empty. Just as he was about to reload, a metal arrow pierced through his chest, and a claw opened up at the tip of the arrowhead.


    Then, a thin rope attached to the tail of the arrow suddenly tightened, and ''Catfish'' was yanked backwards into the depths of the jungle by a formidable force.


    When ''Goat'' rushed over to look for ''Catfish,'' he had already disappeared without a trace.


    Seeing ''Goat'' raging and firing off rounds, a white man with a big beard quietly said to Jack, "Jack, we need to leave this place. These Chechnyans are not suited for the jungle; keeping them with us is a burden."


    Jack was taken aback for a moment, seemingly recalling something unpleasant. After a brief haze over his eyes, he resolutely shook his head and said, "NO, we cooperate, we are comrades in arms, I won''t leave them behind."


    As Jack said this, he looked at ''Smoker'' beside him with shifting eyes, shook his head and said, "There are only four ghost shadows in the jungle, we only have a chance if we stick together, divided we will be conquered one by one."


    ''Smoker,'' after hearing this, reluctantly patted Jack on the shoulder.


    He meant to leave the Chechnyans behind to distract the terrifying ghosts while his own group fled first, but now Jack was showing firm determination, so there was nothing more to say.


    Jack from the SEALs Team 6 was the leader, and any emotional outburst now would only lead to a faster death.


    ''Smoker'' shook his head at a few teammates nearby, then said, "We''ll speed up towards the river, ''Blaster'' will take charge of setting up booby traps along the way, everyone stay close.


    Move out..."


    Jack wasn''t offended by ''Smoker'' taking the initiative to give orders in his stead. The guy was an old sergeant major from the Marine Corps and was from Florida, with a better feel for the tropical jungle.


    Jack rushed over to calm down the crazed ''Goat,'' yelling a few things in his ear to snap him back to his senses. Then he hastened his pace, taking the lead, once again assuming the role of the point man.


    At this moment, he couldn''t afford to leave the task of scouting to the Chechnyans, but then, an accident happened again...


    ''Blaster,'' who was setting traps at the back, suddenly heard a slight noise behind him. He cautiously raised his gun to check, only to see the horrifying ''Catfish'' burst out from a clump of grass.


    ''Blaster'' was taken down before he could react, then felt a tightening around his waist.


    Startled, ''Blaster'' roared and pulled his gun up against ''Catfish''s'' chest, firing the machine gun, then watched in horror as ''Catfish'' stood up indifferently and moved slowly deeper into the jungle with unsettling movements.


    As teammates from the front came to check, ''Blaster'' looked down at his injury, decisively found morphine and injected himself, then told Jack, "Buddy, I''m a goner. I''ll stay, you go..."


    Experience new tales on My Virtual Library Empire


    With that, ''Blaster'' grinned and glanced at the ''Smoker'' with a complex expression, saying, "You can''t owe Heinz a favor, right?"


    ''Smoker,'' with a sorrowful expression, patted the guilty Jack and said, "Don''t think about anything else. We owe your father; we have to repay it..."

 Chapter 439 Sick in the Head

    Joe Ga patiently waited in Nova City for one day until his lawyer, Jori Amon, arrived with the thick security contract, allowing President Francois to sign the agreement in front of the media. Only then did Joe hurriedly board the helicopter.


    Journalist Wallace originally wanted to go south with Joe Ga, but Joe turned him down on the grounds that there was no room left in the helicopter.


    Wallace knew something big must be happening in the south, and as he tried to find his own transportation to follow, President Francois stopped him.


    The politician was well-versed in the ways of the media. He started off with a litany of grievances, then earnestly requested Wallace to help him publicize the situation in Central Africa, hoping to gain an advantageous position in negotiations with diamond mining companies.


    This was about the livelihood of tens of thousands of people; the very responsible journalist, Wallace, could not help but give in.


    Hu Lang was still fighting, and Wallace felt he should continue as well.


    Central Africa needed this opportunity too much!


    Compared to holding a gun on the front lines, staying in Bangui to verbally spar with the diamond mining companies, and using his camera to make those greedy bastards hesitate, seemed like a more meaningful pursuit.


    An Mi-8 "Hippopotamus" carried 18 passengers...


    Joe Ga, Dorian, Team D, Team E, and those who made a big splash in the siege, ''Rhino'' and Manlo.


    When boarding the plane, everyone in Teams D and E unconsciously kept their distance from ''Rhino''.


    The half-nosed strong man''s presence was simply too dreadful.


    The image of him pulling a heart out of Setaka''s chest made everyone uneasy just at the thought.


    Dorian, as a seasoned veteran, had disdain for the people of Teams D and E. He lingered beside ''Rhino'' for a moment, then decisively chose to sit next to Manlo, leaving the seat beside ''Rhino'' for the boss.


    Joe Ga held his nose and sat next to ''Rhino''. Seeing the others snickering across from him, he couldn''t resist flipping them the bird and then turned to ''Rhino'', saying, "Buddy, what''s that smell on you?


    That scent is so... um, unique!"


    ''Rhino'' grinned at the boss, rolled up his sleeve to reveal a lion head tattoo, and chuckled, "I got inked last night. Manlo is a decent artist, and I used the blood from Setaka''s heart to give myself a mark."


    As ''Rhino'' looked at Joe Ga''s uneasy expression, he rolled up his pant leg to reveal densely packed tattoos, "In the past, I believed killing enemies would give me power, so I always liked to keep a memento.


    It seemed to work at first, but then the effect faded.


    I''ve wanted to kill Setaka for many years, I just never had the chance.


    He''s the most deserving of death out of all the enemies I''ve killed in recent years, so I had to keep a memento."


    Joe Ga had no comment on ''Rhino''s hobby, but the tattoos on the guy''s leg were astonishing.


    Dime-sized marks covered his entire leg, like fish scales.


    Curiosity prompted him to lift the other leg to check, and he found it was the same...


    Joe Ga whistled and remarked, "Buddy, how many people have you killed?"


    ''Rhino'' looked down at his legs, thought seriously for a moment, and replied, "I don''t remember, these are just part of those whose names I recall.


    ''Ant Eater'', oh no, ''Dragon Gecko'' now, he really didn''t like me doing this. He said I was carrying ghosts on my body and would eventually be killed by them. So, I only left these."


    Joe Ga, amazed, gave a thumbs up, "Even by this count, it''s already three to four hundred. What would double that even mean?


    No wonder Karman would stop him; keeping mementos of people you''ve killed on your body, it''s bound to mess with your mind sooner or later."


    Joe Ga, impressed, gave a thumbs up, "Buddy, you''re impressive, but Dragon Gecko is right. The last thing you want in our line of work is to carry the past on your back."


    ''Rhino'' nonchalantly waved his hand, "You''re the boss, whatever you say is right!"


    ''Rhino''s demeanor drew ''Iceman''s attention. This guy suddenly came over clutching his sniper rifle to Joe Ga''s side, peered at ''Rhino'', and asked, "Do you have nightmares?"


    ''Rhino'' paused for a second and his expression suddenly lost its humanity.


    He looked at ''Iceman'' and said solemnly, "Yes!"


    ''Iceman'' pointed at the marks on his legs and asked, "About them?"


    Upon hearing this, ''Rhino'', frowning, shook his head, "Of course not them."


    After a moment of thought, curious ''Iceman'' inquired, "You have nightmares, but they have nothing to do with those you''ve killed? So, what are your nightmares about?"


    ''Rhino'' was silent for a long time before finally saying, "Sometimes, I dream about my brother..."


    ''Iceman'' pressed, "What happened to him?"


    ''Rhino'', looking down, answered, "He was eaten alive, eaten by someone!"


    From the side, Joe Ga could see fire in ''Rhino''s eyes.


    He reached out to pat ''Rhino'' on the back, but mid-way, ''Rhino'' glanced at him, and Joe Ga, laughing awkwardly, touched his own hair and said, "It''s all in the past, we always have to look forward, right?"


    ''Iceman'' seemed curious about ''Rhino''s condition and fearlessly looked into ''Rhino''s eyes, asking, "Do you think your brother is the source of your nightmares?"


    ''Rhino'', unsure what ''Iceman'' wanted to know, furrowed his brow, thought for a moment, and said, "No, I just don''t like the person I was back then because I was right there..." sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ''Iceman'' hesitated for a moment when he saw ''Rhino'' was cooperative, and asked, "What about the people you''ve killed? They must appear in your dreams, how do you deal with the problems those dreams bring?"


    ''Rhino'' replied with a puzzled expression, "What problems? They weren''t a problem when they were alive, how could they become a problem after death?"


    ''Iceman'' counted on his fingers seriously and asked, "Don''t you feel agitated, anxious, have hallucinations, lose control, or have thoughts of suicide after dreaming about them?"


    ''Rhino'' paused for a moment, then glanced at his own leg, and said, "I do get agitated, which is why Dragon Gecko won''t let me continue getting tattoos."


    Stay connected through My Virtual Library Empire


    Upon hearing this, ''Iceman'' asked curiously, "That''s how you solved it? Just like that?"


    ''Rhino,'' looking at the expression on ''Iceman''s face, replied, "You''re sick in the head! You are scared!"


    ''Iceman'' responded with a bitter smile, "Yes, my psychologist''s brain is sick, and I am indeed scared.


    I always have dreams of people I''ve killed, of people who died because of my mistakes..."


    As he spoke, ''Iceman'' looked at Joe Ga, who was full of curiosity, and said with a bitter taste in his mouth, "Boss, I''m here not just because I''m wanted, but more so because I need to find a way to deal with my own problems.


    I haven''t had a full night''s sleep in almost four years, until I arrived at the P.B. base where I was finally able to get a slight break from the drugs.


    Because the pressure of death forced me to maintain my physical condition, my symptoms have eased a little bit.


    But we all know that this is just like drinking poison to quench thirst, and I''m certain that others are experiencing something similar to a greater or lesser extent."


    When Joe Ga heard this, he turned his head to look at Dorian and then, to his surprise, he found that even the carefree Leather Head was nodding.


    The DE team members across from him, except for the always smiling Bajau ''Capybara,'' also expressed various emotions, seeming to confirm that the issues ''Iceman'' spoke of do indeed exist.


    Faced with this situation, Joe Ga scratched his head and said, "Why not me?


    I''ve killed plenty of people too, but I don''t feel like it''s a problem, and I rarely have nightmares. Even if I do, they''re definitely not related to those dead people."


    ''Iceman,'' observing Joe Ga''s puzzled look, said with a strange expression, "Boss, think carefully, do you remember what those people you killed look like?"


    After hearing this, Joe Ga frowned and tried to recall carefully, then discovered, incredulously, that the faces of those people became very blurry when he deliberately thought about them.


    He still remembered the first person he killed up close, the English spy Erin Andrews, but when the scene shifted to the moment he killed her, her face suddenly blurred.


    With others, it was even worse; he couldn''t recall their features at all, having only a vague impression, as if those people could be erased from his memory at any time.


    Joe Ga rubbed his temples hard trying to remember, then, frowning, he shared his problem with ''Iceman,'' asking, "What''s going on? Is there something wrong with my brain?"


    ''Iceman'' shook his head and replied, "No, boss, there''s nothing wrong with your brain, it''s some hormone affecting your brain.


    Eric stole a report on your body from the database of the diving training center.


    The report showed that whenever you encounter emergencies, your brain will automatically secrete a hormone that increases your body''s load, enhances aggression, and even allows instincts to take control of your body."


    As he explained, ''Iceman'' looked at Joe Ga, who had a somewhat peculiar expression, and said with a smile, "This isn''t an isolated case, it''s quite common in reality.


    For example, there are many basketball players who can''t remember how they made unbelievable shots because of the intense focus of their instincts.


    This effect can also be called killer instinct!


    Even some American medical facilities develop stimulants for athletes to achieve this effect.


    I tried one once, and it felt amazing. My nerve responses were faster, and I was extremely focused.


    This drug is also used in the military, and it''s said to be very effective, but the side effects are severe.


    They can''t be like you because their brains lack a certain protective mechanism. The sense of dislocation after the drug''s effects weaken actually intensifies their wartime memories instead of causing forgetting, which leads to PTSD in the users."


    Relieved to hear he didn''t have a neurological problem, Joe Ga breathed a sigh of relief and then said with irritation, "What were you and Eric snooping on my medical report for?"


    ''Iceman'' looked at Joe Ga, who still hadn''t grasped the crux of the issue, and said with a resigned smile, "Boss, you''re not the typical commander; you prefer being on the front lines, which leads to excessive stress.


    As P.B.''s only psychiatrist, I need to pay attention to your mental state."


    Pointing at ''Bullhorn'' across from him, ''Iceman'' continued, "Boss, do you know that ''Bullhorn,'' ''Harelip,'' and ''Saint,'' those dropouts from the Jaguars, had never killed anyone before joining P.B.?


    And the Sloth and ''Poison Dart'' of Team D, both elites from the Brazilian Army, hadn''t killed anyone before joining P.B. either!


    The intense combat operations over the past year have caused issues in their mental state.


    Of course, it''s not the legendary PTSD; they''re not at that stage yet.


    Honor has offset some symptoms to a certain extent, but the stress response under high pressure is still there, and letting it develop will lead to what''s known as post-traumatic stress disorder.


    I know that feeling, so I want to know how exactly ''Rhino'' overcame his troubles?"


    ''Rhino'' thought for a moment with a furrowed brow, and then said, "I don''t know what you''re talking about, but I remember being agitated for a while, then I killed a lot of people.


    Dragon Gecko cut off half of my nose to make me remember the pain, then gave me some medicine."


    With that, ''Rhino,'' amid everyone''s odd looks, spread his hands and said, "I seem to have gone somewhere, then I killed those people again there, and after that, I seemed to get better."

 Chapter 440 Fresh Blood Rotation Battle

    The helicopter touched down within the base, and the crowd rapidly dispersed toward the equipment room to rearrange their gear.


    Joe Ga noticed ''Rhino'' was getting quite annoyed by ''Iceman''s'' pestering, and with a chuckle, he pulled ''Rhino'' and Manlo into Team A''s equipment room.


    By then, Team B and Team C had also returned. Sanderson looked slightly worn out, yet his eyes were surprisingly fired up.


    Seeing the boss head to the equipment room, he exchanged a quick glance with Poison Scorpion from Team C and hurriedly followed suit.


    "Boss, let''s go too!"


    Joe Ga caught sight of Thompson with a tablet in the distance and gestured for him before turning to Sanderson and Poison Scorpion, saying, "Then follow along. We''re heading to the gold mine, and you can catch some sleep there.


    This time we''re up against the experts, but we''re prepared and should indeed have a run-in with them. It will also let us know where we truly stand."


    Upon hearing this, Sanderson grinned and said, "I saw the photos ''Father'' sent back. Those bastards did a bunch of rotten things to lure us into the jungle.


    We need to make it clear that the P¡¤B territory is not a place for them to mess around."


    Joe Ga admired the cowboy spirit in Sanderson and his firm stance.


    He fist-bumped and embraced Sanderson, saying with a smile, "Then get ready quickly, take enough ammo. I reckon we''ll be spending some time at the gold mine."


    Sanderson grinned, flashing a military salute, and replied, "Yes sir!!"


    Just as Joe Ga was about to ask Sanderson if he had the kind of problem ''Iceman'' mentioned, the guy had already dashed toward the equipment room.


    Seeing Poison Scorpion still standing there, Joe Ga hesitated for a moment and said quietly, "Poison Scorpion, you''ve killed a lot of people before, right?"


    Poison Scorpion was taken aback, then nodded and responded, "Yes, quite a few. What about it, boss?"


    Looking at the puzzled expression on Poison Scorpion''s face, Joe Ga pointed to his own head and whispered, "Do you ever feel like there''s something wrong with your mind, like insomnia, nightmares, anxiety, and the like?"


    This time it was Poison Scorpion''s turn to be stunned; he said with a chuckle, "Boss, are you talking about PTSD?"


    Joe Ga nodded and said, "Then you..."


    Not waiting for Joe Ga to finish, Poison Scorpion nodded and admitted, "We all have it, me, Poison Snake, Poison Wolf, even Xiao Luo..."


    Hearing this, Joe Ga frowned and asked, "Why didn''t any of you speak up?"


    Poison Scorpion shook his head with a wry smile, "Talking about it doesn''t help, and the ''tension'' keeps us alert. This state of being is beneficial to us.


    Xiao Luo is never caught unawares because nobody can get close to him when he sleeps."


    Joe Ga took this in and shook his head, "This issue could be big or small; you should have spoken up sooner. Even without medication, it would be good to take a break."


    Poison Scorpion looked seriously at Joe Ga, then suddenly smiled and said, "Boss, are you concerned we might have mental issues?"


    As he spoke, Poison Scorpion seemed to think of something. Tapping his own head, he said, "Boss, that kind of nightmare-driven urge to die is a ''rich man''s disease.'' People like us aren''t qualified to suffer from it.


    The things that make white people fall apart, we''ve seen plenty of since we were kids.


    More importantly, in the past, we fought against terrorists, but now we''re fighting against demons."


    Joe Ga nodded with sudden clarity. Those raised in comfort couldn''t compare with those who grew up on the front lines; their thought processes simply weren''t on the same wavelength. Continue your adventure at My Virtual Library Empire


    Battle and bloodshed conflicted with the sheltered information some hothouse flowers received from birth, but for Poison Scorpion and his ilk, it was the norm of life.


    But now Joe Ga had a new understanding of PTSD; he felt Poison Scorpion might be right, but that didn''t mean he wasn''t ''sick.''


    The constant high-pressure combat made it impossible for him to relax. If this persisted, his body could easily breakdown.


    While he was still in his prime and buoyed by a sense of honor, in time, his physical health would decline, and his spirit would inevitably struggle to endure.


    The ''rotation'' used in the past and the current deployment systems of the Americans did make sense.


    Even the best soldiers had their limits. If overused without maintenance, their bodies would start to fail. Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ''Iceman''s'' clinging to ''Rhino'' was partly out of seeking treatment and partially genuine concern for others.


    At that moment, Joe Ga truly realized that P¡¤B''s special forces were stretched too thin, understaffed, and most importantly, the jungle environment was terribly harsh!


    He patted Poison Scorpion''s shoulder, smiling, "Do you think I should add a few more squads? It''s indeed not right to keep pushing you to the brink."


    "That day I witnessed the jungle Ghosts in combat. They actually did great. Dragon Gecko always said they lacked something, but what they''re missing is combat experience."


    Understanding Joe Ga''s sentiments, volunteers who care about their boss always evoke goodwill.


    The Sri Lankan with not the most expressive face thought for a moment, grabbed Joe Ga''s arm, turned him towards two individuals peeking around the equipment room entrance, Xiao Hei, and said, "Boss, these two, one''s Menon and the other''s Kuba.


    Well, let''s just say if we encounter each other within 100 to 150 meters, I might not be their match.


    What those jungle old-timers taught them is completely different from what we''re used to, but when it comes to jungle warfare, they''re definitely good enough."


    Joe Ga, intrigued, asked, "Are they jungle Assault Soldiers?"


    Poison Scorpion shook his head and said, "No, they insist they''re snipers, mobile ones who only engage targets within 150 meters¡ªa special kind of jungle sniper."


    "I''m not sure what will happen if I swap out their guns, but it definitely won''t be too bad."


    "Actually, if I wasn''t worried about the time it would take for them to adapt, I would be tempted to pull them into Team C."


    Joe Ga smiled when he heard this, nodded his head, patted Poison Scorpion on the shoulder to signal him to go in first, and then he walked up to Xiao Hei, who was looking at him with adoring eyes...


    Menon was not tall and his build wasn''t particularly strong, with a round face and ears that stuck out. His eyes were small, but they were lively.


    Kuba was tall and thin, with a long neck and face, slightly reminiscent of a shrunken version of Chris Bosh.


    When they saw Joe Ga approaching, they blinked and gave a not-so-standard military salute, then tried hard to stand up straight...


    Joe Ga was amused by their sloppy military posture. He gestured with his hand over his eyebrows and then said, "At ease, soldiers.


    I heard you guys are good shooters. Tell me your names, and then tell me, what can you do?"


    Menon''s small eyes shone as he loudly reported, "Report to the commander, my name is Menon, and I can hit any target within 150 meters, no matter how..."


    Upon hearing this, Kuba immediately followed up with a loud call, "Report to the commander, I can too, and not only can I shoot accurately, but also fast."


    Joe Ga looked at the two Xiao Heis, excited, and with a smile said, "I''m about to enter the jungle. Are you familiar with it?"


    Menon and Kuba exchanged a glance, then exclaimed with surprise, "Report to the commander, I grew up in the border jungle, I know all of its streams and rivers."


    Saying this, Menon looked at Joe Ga and nodded slightly, his voice full of excitement as he called out, "Commander, can we join your team?


    You are the best sniper, and we want to be the best snipers too!"


    Joe Ga was taken aback; he didn''t know why he was being reputed as a sniper, but that was not a problem. Thinking about Poison Scorpion''s deliberate recommendation, he fell silent for a moment and said, "My mission this time is a bit dangerous, but it''s a good opportunity to see what you''re made of.


    If you''re good enough, I''ll bring you back for more systematic modern special operations training, then you can form your own team.


    Are you interested?"


    How could Menon and Kuba not be interested?


    They now always felt out of step with their comrades because their tactical movements with guns, which made it hard for them to keep up with their comrades'' pace.


    Two snipers mixed in with a group of Ghost assault soldiers would, of course, be uncomfortable.


    Faced with Joe Ga''s invitation, they nodded without hesitation and then wanted to go back to get their guns.


    Joe Ga chuckled and stopped them, saying, "Don''t bother getting your guns. I''ll get you something better. Those VSS birdguns aren''t suitable for real snipers.


    You want to learn from me, right? Then try my gun.


    A sniper who can only shoot 150 meters is a bit silly, you should at least be able to shoot 300 meters."


    The two Xiao Heis hadn''t realized that Joe Ga wanted to steer them toward becoming precision shooters. They were so excited about their idol giving them guns that they were almost incoherent.


    Joe Ga amusingly found the person in charge of these jungle Ghosts, a battle-scarred veteran of the jungle named ''Thorn Vine.'' After explaining the situation with the two of them, he led them into Team A''s equipment room.


    When Joe Ga entered the equipment room, he found that everyone from Team A was there except for Karman and Antar.


    Looking at ''Rhino'' sitting carelessly in the corner, and Manlo, who looked a bit uneasy, Joe Ga waved his hand with a smile and said, "Don''t be shy. You guys did great in Nova City. See what you need, and consider it a reward.


    Pick what you like and go play at the shooting range, or you could also take a trip to Sangha Town.


    We''re all leaving; this place could use two mobile special forces members. If something happens, you''ll be able to help."


    After finishing, Joe Ga turned to look at Menon and Kuba. He thought for a moment and then gave them his two spare HK416s.


    With silencers attached, the HK416s could make use of subsonic ammunition, which would be more than enough in the jungle. They could also switch to NATO rounds if needed, increasing their power and range.


    Compared to the rudimentary VSS, Joe Ga''s fully equipped HK416s were like alien weapons, making the two kids reluctant to part with them.


    Seeing them clumsily handling the rifles, Joe Ga looked at ''Rhino'' and Manlo, who had already chosen their guns, and laughed, saying, "Take them to the shooting range to get used to it. Call them when I leave."


    After ''Rhino'' and the others left, Joe Ga sat down next to Nis and said, "You seem a bit eager; have you been too idle lately?"


    Nis was loading an armor-piercing bullet into the magazine of his G29, slightly shook his head, and said, "The guys in the jungle deserve to die. Yesterday, not only did they attack your gold mine, but they also attacked the village where Father Gamorre was.


    28 people died there. If it hadn''t been for Father Gamorre''s guerrilla team coming to support, everyone there would have been killed."


    Joe Ga wasn''t aware of this news yet. He frowned and said, "Where is Dragon Gecko now? Didn''t he say he was on the trail of a team?"


    Nis''s eyes were cold as he replied, "Dragon Gecko is at the gold mine; he did not participate in the pursuit.


    He said there''s another team hiding around the gold mine, and there aren''t enough people on the mine, so he stayed.


    Those people are cunning. They''ve been waiting for the opportunity.


    We shouldn''t give them that chance!!"


    Joe Ga had been concerned about his buddy''s psychological state, but now he heard another piece of bad news. He nodded with a stern face and said, "Yes, we shouldn''t give them that chance.


    Mercenaries who kill civilians are nothing but stray dogs; we should make their deaths even more desperate!"

 Chapter 441 Sudden Attack

    ```


    Five helicopters took off from P¡¤B''s base, including three Hind and two Little Antelope models.


    Joe Ga did not head to the gold mine right away; instead, he boarded a Little Antelope and went to the village where Father Gamorre resided.


    A Little Antelope and a Hippo, carrying the members of Team A and Team C, circled the village in a show of force, randomly strafing certain suspicious places with machine-gun fire to signal to those bastards in the jungle that they had arrived¡­


    It was only when Joe Ga landed that he found the situation in the village to be worse than he had imagined.


    Twenty-eight villagers had been killed on the spot, but there were many more injured people who were dying one after another.


    The moment Joe Ga stepped off the plane, he saw a group of guerilla fighters with fire in their eyes; they were ardent supporters of Father Gamorre, and most of the villagers were their family members. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Watching an African clench his teeth furiously and glare at him with angry eyes, Joe Ga waved his hand to pull back Dorian, who was feeling quite annoyed with the African. He walked up to the African, looked into his eyes, and finally nodded, patting his arm and said, "We will find them and kill them!


    Just like I promised from the start, I can''t guarantee your safety, but I will avenge you."


    As he spoke, Joe Ga looked towards a long row of corpses covered with tattered cloth not far away, as well as many women and children crying in the corners. He said with a touch of sympathy, "I have no right to criticize your way of life, but Sangha Town will always welcome you.


    At the very least, those children should have the opportunity to receive an education, otherwise their lives won''t be any different from yours."


    Having said that, Joe Ga patted the African''s sturdy arm, finally getting him to lower his head.


    When he reached a temporary medical station, converted from a straw hut, he saw TC sitting next to a body, holding his head in his hands, his shoulders shaking as if he were crying.


    Blood filled the drainage ditch dug out on the ground, and a young boy''s body lay on the crude operating table.


    The boy had been shot in the abdomen. In an attempt to save him, TC had opened his stomach, but it was clear the boy had died before the surgery could finish.


    Jemma Alexander, accompanied by two nurses, walked out from a neighboring ''ward.'' Seeing Joe Ga, she rushed over excitedly, grabbing his arm and said, "Give me a helicopter; there are many wounded here, we need to get them to the hospital in Sangha Town.


    We can''t have any more deaths!"


    Joe Ga listened and nodded, "There''s a ''Hippo'' outside, they''ll transport the wounded to Sangha Town."


    As he spoke, Joe Ga glanced at ''Dart'' and ''Pliers'' who had come with Jemma, and said to her, "This is too risky for you..."


    Jemma arranged for two nurses armed with rifles to transport the wounded, then turned to Joe Ga and said, "There wasn''t enough time, and besides, I knew you were short-staffed.


    With ''Dart'' and ''Pliers'' helping out, they can protect me."


    Then, looking at TC who was nearly collapsing, Jemma sniffed back her sorrow and fortified her spirit, pulling Joe Ga''s arm and whispered, "Father Gamorre is breaking down; his niece was killed.


    Hu Lang, you need to persuade him to convince these jungle villagers to move out."


    Joe Ga, sensing how much more composed Jemma was compared to TC, nodded appreciatively and said, "I''ll do my best; Sangha Town needs more people, but I must respect their wishes.


    You should go see TC. I''ve come to understand a bit about PTSD today, and that guy doesn''t seem to be doing too well.


    Airborne rescue team! He must have been through a lot..."


    Jemma''s gaze softened as she looked at TC and said, "Every time a child dies on his operating table he''s like this; it''s not his fault, it''s just that he doesn''t think so.


    He doesn''t need comfort; he needs to work!"


    After saying this, Jemma hesitated for a moment before speaking earnestly to Joe Ga, "Hu Lang, you have to punish those villains!"


    The typically gentle Jemma rarely showed such extreme anger; Joe Ga solemnly nodded and replied, "Blood debts require blood to be repaid!


    Keep yourselves safe as well; leave today and don''t stray from the sight of ''Dart'' and ''Pliers.''


    The battle to the north is over, and I will be able to send people to assist with patrol and defense here very soon."


    After finishing his words, Joe Ga patted Jemma''s arm and walked to Father Gamorre''s house, glancing inside the door, but ultimately choosing not to say anything. He turned and found Poison Scorpion from Team C, then began to follow the traces of the battle¡­


    The old man was stubborn; telling him at this time that staying in the jungle was wrong was essentially telling him that he caused this tragedy, which was something Joe Ga could not bring himself to do.


    At a small stream on the southern edge of the village, Joe Ga saw two nearly grown Rhodesian Ridgebacks barking rhythmically beneath a large tree; members from Teams A and C were all gathered there.


    What used to be two chubby dogs had grown quite a bit; Ada from the Ndele Animal Rescue Center had been helping to train the pair, and they were said to be doing well, which is why Nis had brought them along this time.


    Joe Ga walked over and saw Poison Snake crouching down, examining the tracks, then quickly confirming a direction¡­


    The moment Poison Snake confirmed the direction, the two Ridgebacks stopped barking and quietly approached Nis'' side, leaning against her leg and jutting their bodies forward as if urging her to follow.


    ```


    Joe Ga walked over to Nis and asked, "Did you find anything?"


    Nis pointed in the direction of the upstream brook and said, "We checked the surroundings. These people entered from three directions at the same time, launching indiscriminate attacks on the village.


    The places they entered were where the children usually play, and at that time they were gathered around the fire waiting for dinner.


    At that time, the men were downstream dressing the game, and by the time they rushed back, what awaited them was a massacre."


    As she spoke, Nis looked at Menon and Kuba next to her, who had very angry expressions on their faces, and said in a strangely flat tone, "Menon talked with the villagers, and they said that at that time, they didn''t hear any clear gunfire. It was the children''s screams that alerted them to the problem.


    Father Gamorre called the guerrillas and the P¡¤B base immediately, but by the time the guerrillas arrived, those people had already retreated.


    The guerrillas pursued them but triggered a mine by mistake, wounding several of their men.


    These people are experts!


    Well-equipped experts with no humanity!"


    Nis''s appearance didn''t show her emotions, but Joe Ga immediately sensed Nis''s anger as if something inside her had been touched.


    Joe Ga knew Nis very well, a large part of humanity was missing in this girl, and simple death couldn''t touch her. What specific reason angered her, Joe Ga didn''t want to guess, but it definitely wasn''t a good memory.


    With his now rather extensive experience, Joe Ga noted that there were no signs of resistance at the village''s combat scene. Those ''experts'' moved in and out very smoothly.


    It was as if they had completed a mission, slaughtered a part of the people, caused chaos in the village, and forced the P¡¤B to venture into the jungle to take action.


    These so-called ''experts'' didn''t regard the jungle residents as human at all. In their eyes, these were just props for their mission.


    The indifference this implied was actually colder than mere brutality.


    Just as Joe Ga was about to say something to help Nis relax, Poison Snake suddenly stood up, signaling everyone to find cover...


    Everyone present was a veteran soldier. The moment Xiao Luo saw Poison Snake''s gesture, he grabbed his sniper rifle and dashed into the jungle at the side, quickly disappearing.


    Poison Scorpion and Poison Wolf spread out laterally, creating a crossfire behind Poison Scorpion to cover her.


    Joe Ga, Dorian, and Ayu instantly formed a second line of defense to cover the retreat of Nis and Kitten.


    Menon and Kuba, not knowing what they should do, cleverly placed themselves just in front of their boss''s side, securing the boss''s flank.


    Joe Ga scrutinized his surroundings but couldn''t spot any traces of the enemy. Meanwhile, two hunting dogs were sniffing wildly in the air, eager to leap in a particular direction.


    A few minutes later, Joe Ga couldn''t help but ask, "Poison Scorpion, what did you see?"


    "I stepped on a tripwire. There''s a small clearing ahead. I suspect there might be a sniper. Xiao Luo has gone around, and we should have results soon."


    As he spoke, Poison Scorpion carefully sidestepped a few paces, checked the ground, and at a low height found a transparent fishing line. Following the fishing line through the dense undergrowth, he eventually unearthed a small electronic device.


    "I''ve never seen this thing before, but it should be some kind of sensor. The signal transmission range can''t be too far."


    As Poison Scorpion spoke, a gunshot suddenly rang out from the side of the jungle...


    "Bang"


    The M110A1, it was Xiao Luo''s gun that had fired...


    Soon Xiao Luo''s voice came through the public channel, "12 o''clock direction, 140 meters, I didn''t hit him; he''s running fast."


    No sooner had Xiao Luo finished speaking than Poison Scorpion and her two companions sprinted out, crouching low and quickly making a circular sweep from the flank toward the direction Xiao Luo had indicated.


    "Boss, don''t go straight there. The opponent is an expert and there could be traps," Poison Scorpion warned Joe Ga while in pursuit. Just as Joe Ga was about to circumvent from another direction, he heard Xiao Luo grunt over the public channel, followed by a series of rapid breaths, then Xiao Luo said in a muffled voice, "2 o''clock direction, there''s another one. Poison Scorpion, they didn''t go far, be careful..." Stay updated with My Virtual Library Empire


    At that moment, Joe Ga suddenly realized the problem. He pressed the communicator and yelled loudly, "''Dart,'' ''Pliers,'' everyone be on your guard, helicopter take off immediately..."


    As he spoke, Joe Ga forcefully patted Dorian on the arm, "Elephant, we''re going to back up Xiao Luo, everyone else fall back to the village, set up defenses..."


    Having said that, Joe Ga picked up his rifle and quickly headed in Xiao Luo''s direction.


    Meanwhile, ''Dart'' and ''Pliers,'' who were left in the village to act as Jemma Alexander''s bodyguards, had also sensed something was off...

 Chapter 442 Blood for Blood Debt

    Jemma was directing the villagers to lift the wounded onto the helicopter...


    By her side, ''Dart'' received a warning from the boss and immediately began to stand guard; then he spotted someone, about 200 meters away in the jungle, squatting and blending into the surrounding environment¡ªand that person had an RPG on their shoulder.


    These guys had unbelievable audacity; it was obvious they intended to wait until the helicopter took off before opening fire.


    ''Dart'' fired almost instantaneously...


    "Pa pa pa pa pa..."


    "Watch out for the RPG, cover Jemma!"


    A series of bullets landed around that person, forcing him to retreat into the jungle for cover.


    ''Pliers'' forcefully pushed the armed nurse, urging her to cover Jemma as they left the helicopter, before he himself raised his gun to join ''Dart,'' aiming to completely suppress the enemy and prevent them from firing their RPG.


    Yet this wasn''t enough. The sudden surprise left many in the village dumbfounded. The armed guerrilla fighters froze for at least 15 seconds before they realized what was happening and rushed to ''Pliers'' side to open fire...


    "Bang"


    A sniper''s shot hit ''Dart'' in the chest; the bullet didn''t penetrate the bulletproof vest, but the massive impact sent ''Dart'' tumbling to the ground.


    ''Dart,'' while being shot, loudly urged ''Pliers'' not to mind him and continued firing towards the direction from which the bullets had come, directing the militia beside him.


    However, the enemy had the cover of the jungle, which gave them a distinct advantage in the exchange of gunfire.


    Soon, three militia fell, and stray bullets hitting the exterior of the Mi-8 Hip made a "pa pa pa..." sound, eliciting screams from inside.


    Just as the militia were starting to crumble under pressure and considering falling back, a fierce burst of gunfire erupted from the flank of the temporary landing pad...


    "Bang bang bang bang..."


    Ayu, who had hurried back, attacked the enemy from the side, with his intense fire causing branches to fly chaotically in the jungle, pressing the enemy down so they couldn''t raise their heads.


    But it wasn''t over yet. Nis and Kitten rushed to the side of the small impala, signalled the pilot to take off the moment they boarded the cabin.


    The small impala climbed to an altitude of 20 meters, turned directly towards the direction of the gunfire, and unloaded 20 rockets.


    Experience more tales on My Virtual Library Empire


    "Boom boom boom..."


    After a series of explosions, a large portion of the jungle''s edge was cleared, and the smoke made it impossible to see the aftermath.


    ''Pliers'' grabbed ''Dart'' by the harness to pull him up. After they sidestepped a few paces to establish cover, he yelled into the communicator, "Get Jemma on the plane, leave this place, quick..."


    As ''Pliers'' was shouting, Menon and Kuba almost stuck to Ayu''s firing line as they charged towards the edge of the jungle. The moment they got close, they pulled their triggers...


    "Three people, they''re trying to run..."


    Just when Xiao Luo and Xiao Hei were about to pursue, Joe Ga''s voice rang out over the public frequency...


    "No one chase, cover the wounded''s evacuation on the helicopter first."


    "Devil Bird, cover them..."


    Upon hearing Joe Ga''s orders, Nis abandoned the idea of pushing the helicopter deeper into the jungle airspace and began to circle the village instead.


    TC hurriedly pushed a slightly panic-stricken Jemma and two armed nurses onto the aircraft, then checked ''Dart''s'' wound before getting them on the plane as well...


    Watching Jemma standing at the door of the cabin, looking at him with concern, TC shouted, "You guys go first, I''m staying behind..."


    After speaking, TC dashed to the side of a fallen militiaman, picked up his rifle and ammo pack, then loudly called for the dazed militia to push the security perimeter outwards.


    ''Dart,'' signaling the pilot to take off loudly, fiercely gripped Jemma, fearing the girl might jump off the helicopter.


    But to his surprise, Jemma just wiped away tears and turned to assist the two nurses in caring for the panicked wounded.


    ''Dart'' forcefully closed the cabin door and sat on the floor, clutching his painful chest. Glancing at Jemma holding a handle while still comforting a wounded by holding his hand, he said to ''Pliers'' with a smile, "TC that bastard is a lucky guy. Why the hell can''t I meet such a good woman in my lifetime?"


    ''Pliers'' let out a sigh and sat next to ''Dart,'' responding, "What would you think if such a good woman, instead of enjoying the good life, dragged you into the jungle?"


    ''Dart'' forcefully ripped off the tactical vest and with a grin said, "If I had a woman like that, I''d willingly go to hell!"


    As ''Dart'' pulled the ballistic plate out of the tactical vest and looked at the deformed bullet embedded in it, he exhaled deeply and said, "FUCK, a heavy-duty round, I can''t believe I didn''t die. I''m in love with this bulletproof vest."


    ''Pliers'' took out a pair of pliers to remove the bullet from the vest, took a close look, then pressed the communicator and said, "Boss, they''re using subsonic heavy-duty rounds, be careful over there."


    Joe Ga was sprinting through the jungle at that moment, with Dorian loyally following close by Joe Ga''s flank. In the dense foliage, 30 meters to their side, a man was making a desperate run.


    Joe Ga tried several times to aim and shoot, but each time the poor visibility in the dense jungle forced him to abandon the attempt.


    Most people couldn''t imagine that, in the jungles of Congo, you might not see anything a mere ten meters away.


    Joe Ga could only rely on the noises to the side to track the direction of the fleeing man, hoping to stick to him. If there was the slightest gap, he was confident he could take him down.


    After about five minutes of mad dashing, Joe Ga finally caught a glimpse of the man''s figure.


    Joe Ga, sprinting madly, didn''t hesitate to fire a burst of shots, then heard a muffled grunt as the figure tumbled down a sudden steep slope.


    Just as Joe Ga wanted to rush over to finish the other party off, his foot slipped, and he instinctively grabbed a vine beside him, sliding down the nearly 70-degree slope for several meters before stopping above the steep drop.


    Dorian rushed over and firmly grabbed the vine, pulling Joe Ga back up with force.


    By the time Joe Ga steadied his feet and went to look for the guy, he had already vanished at the bottom of the slope. S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Seeing that the boss seemed eager to continue, Dorian quickly held him back, saying, "Boss, you hit him, let''s not chase.


    This kind of steep slope, once we go down, we can''t come back up, and it''s very likely we''ll get lost if we take a detour."


    At this moment, the sniper Xiao Luo also limped over, glanced at the steep slope, then looked at Joe Ga and asked, "Boss, you hit him?"


    Joe Ga nodded and said, "I hit him, but I''m not sure if it was a vital spot."


    Xiao Luo gave a thumbs up upon hearing this, and said, "That guy is skilled, he nearly took my life.


    But now, he''ll have to pray that the jungle is kind to him..."


    Joe Ga rarely missed his mark and it really pissed him off that he could see the other guy, yet let him slip away; he needed to confirm who was attacking the village.


    They had to capture a live one to have a clear understanding of the current situation.


    Thompson and his group had screened five teams of men, and to this point, he still couldn''t be certain how many had revealed themselves; this feeling of not being in control of the situation was terrible.


    In this kind of jungle warfare, being on the defensive side meant being this passive; the dense jungle had negated a significant part of P¡¤B''s aerial advantage.


    If Joe Ga didn''t care about the jungle residents at all, then he could deal with this calmly, slowly squeezing the enemy''s operational space, but now it was like having someone shot by a sniper. You know there''s a risk, but do you rescue them or not?


    The attackers'' goals were simple: luring P¡¤B''s elite into jungle combat was only one aspect.


    Attacking the jungle residents could also effectively damage P¡¤B''s image because they came specifically for P¡¤B.


    When those jungle residents feel that their own people died because of P¡¤B, the situation that arises could be difficult to control.


    The living people in the village are like seeds, as the pressure grows, if P¡¤B cannot eliminate the opponent quickly, their attitude towards P¡¤B could change.


    Such a change, once it started to spread, would be a huge blow to P¡¤B''s image and reputation.


    Considering this, Joe Ga immediately realized that the people who came must be either ''Trouble Maker'' or ''Lucky Thirteen''.


    Real mercenaries wouldn''t engage in such operations; only teams specializing in sabotaging behind enemy lines would do such a thing, and these two teams were the CIA''s Black Hands.


    They had the opportunity to kill everyone in the village, even the militia who came to help, but they didn''t. Instead, they chose to launch another attack after P¡¤B''s reinforcements arrived.


    If they succeeded, fear would start to spread in the jungle, and P¡¤B, eager to calm the situation under pressure, would be forced to pursue, which could fall right into their trap.


    This was an overt conspiracy; despite its lack of humanity, they indeed gained a degree of initiative.


    Now within a 30-kilometer radius, there were still many villages, and Joe Ga had to choose...


    Protect them, evacuate them, or remain focused on playing hide and seek with those guys in the jungle.


    Just as Joe Ga was hesitating, Poison Scorpion suddenly called over the channel, "Boss, you better come to take a look..."


    Poison Scorpion''s voice had an indescribable eerie feel to it. Joe Ga frowned, asked for Poison Scorpion''s location, and used the locator to make a round in the jungle. It took nearly 25 minutes to find Poison Scorpion.


    At that moment, Poison Scorpion stood by a riverbank, and Joe Ga followed his gaze to the opposite shore, where a guy with white patterns on his face was skinning a mercenary...


    The clearly Caucasian mercenary was hanging from a tree, emitting violent screams.


    The one with white paint on his face didn''t know what to smear on his body, but used a small knife to make a cut on top of the mercenary''s head and then forcefully tore off all the guy''s skin.


    At that time, the guy was still alive...


    Among those present, except for the heartless Lone Wolf, the others couldn''t help but look away because the struggling man was too agonizing.


    It was key that he was still alive, which was unbelievably horrific...


    Dorian watched the guy across the river secure the skinless mercenary onto a wooden raft, then apply some strange substances to him, eliciting inhuman screams from the unfortunate soul...


    Always priding himself on being a tough guy, Dorian murmured, "FUCK these monsters, I''m fucking gonna piss myself!"


    As Dorian was mumbling, the person across the river pushed the ''screaming raft'' into the water to drift downstream, then took out a radio that ill-suited his image and said, "Boss, you have to be more vicious than them to not be controlled by them..."


    Joe Ga was startled by the voice that suddenly appeared in his earpiece, then he looked at the person across the river, full-faced with paint, and asked, "Who are you?"


    The guy across the river grinned, showing off a mouthful of white teeth, and said with a smile, "I''m ''Leech,'' and upstream is ''Spider''."


    Upon hearing this, Joe Ga curiously looked upstream, and after seeing nothing, he turned to Poison Scorpion and asked, "Did you see ''Spider''?"


    Poison Scorpion shook his head, saying, "No, but before you arrived, we saw another raft like this one float by."


    As he spoke, Poison Scorpion watched ''Leech'' walk back into the jungle across the river. He swallowed subconsciously and said, "Boss, give that guy a shot, he''s scaring the hell out of people without even screaming!"

 Chapter 443 Old Monster!!!

    It was clear that in the contest of cruelty, the mercenaries lost, beaten to a pulp!


    Just as Joe Ga was hesitating on whether to shoot the guy dead, a gunshot rang out from downstream on the opposite riverbank.


    After the "bang," the guy who had been screaming miserably was shot dead on the raft.


    Then, a figure howled and plunged into the river, steadying the raft as he swiftly floated downstream with the current.


    Clearly, he was scared!


    After exposing his position, he dared not stay on land and instead hurried into the river to accelerate his escape.


    When the raft had traveled to about a kilometer away from Joe Ga and his group, the guy supporting the raft swam ashore before the helicopter arrived, and then quickly disappeared into the jungle.


    Not only had the opponent been frightened, but Joe Ga and his crew were also stunned!


    Anyone can talk tough about skinning someone alive, but how many can actually carry it out?


    After exchanging glances for a while, Joe Ga returned to the village. Not long after they left, a guy upstream jumped into the river clutching his wounded leg.


    He swam across to the other bank, struggling to climb ashore. Just as he was about to call out to his teammates, a large hand clamped around his neck, and an unnerving numb sensation instantly spread throughout his body. Explore stories on My Virtual Library Empire


    He could move his body, even the wound on his leg stopped hurting, replaced by a strange itching sensation and a rush of ecstasy akin to a high.


    The reaction of the mercenary slowed by several beats. He felt a heavy strike to his spine, and then his entire lower body went numb.


    The bizarrely appearing "Leech" dumped the mercenary on the shore and then, like an old farmer from Africa, he went to the edge of the jungle to start chopping down trees and vines, aiming to build another raft... S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "The boss is too soft-hearted, and that won''t do. Those who are soft-hearted don''t last long in the jungle..."


    The terrified mercenary desperately crawled on the ground, trying to enter the water, but "Leech" dragged him back halfway and tied his ankles with a vine, leaving him helpless by the water''s edge no matter how hard he struggled.


    The mercenary writhed on the ground a few times, then, unable to resist the itching on his face, scratched himself several times.


    As large patches of skin peeled off along with his beard, the mercenary, half-submerged in water, saw his own reflection and completely broke down!


    "Aaah..."


    The mercenary let out a horrific scream, pulled out the dagger from his chest and tried to fight for his life, but with his spine broken, he couldn''t even sit up, flailing wildly with the dagger against the air a couple of times before the desperate mercenary turned the weapon on himself...


    Just as he went to slash his own throat, his hand was grabbed.


    "Leech," grinning, snatched the dagger, then, in front of the mercenary, ripped off the skin from his hand.


    Listening to the mercenary''s screams going off-key, "Leech" said with a smile, "This is a gift from Africa for you. Later, you''ll have to tell your companions that here, it''s an eye for an eye!"


    The mercenary watched as "Leech" stripped off his clothes, watched him slowly tear the skin from his body...


    Despite feeling no pain, that terror made the mercenary scream in despair, "Kill me, kill me, please, kill me..."


    ''Leech'' grinned, put the mercenary''s radio beside his head, and said with a laugh, "Continue, tell your comrades how scared you are now¡­"


    The mercenary wailed, raised his head, and tried to smash the back of his skull against the water, but the soft mud on the riverbank prevented him from killing himself as he wished.


    Soon, under the most brutal stimulations, the man completely broke down. He even forgot to scream, and could only look at his blood-red body and let out a silly ''hehe'' laugh.


    ''Leech,'' like a diligent old farmer, conscientiously finished his work.


    In the end, he secured the man to a raft and then coated him with a strange liquid.


    Then a fierce pain stimulated the already mad man to let out a terrifying scream.


    ''Leech'' picked up the opponent''s radio, made a connection, and after hearing the excited panting on the other side, said in a hoarse voice, "Run fast, I''m coming for you¡­"


    No sooner had ''Leech''s'' words fallen than a burst of gunfire came from the distant jungle.


    The old guy looked towards that direction with a grin, then casually entered the jungle, but he headed in a different direction.


    Such tricks of deliberately exposing oneself and setting up ambushes were useless against him.


    .........


    Deeply shaken, Joe Ga returned to the village, paying no attention to the militia who were again being assaulted.


    He immediately dialed Karman''s phone¡­


    "Dragon Gecko, what the hell is going on? Why did ''Leech'' and ''Spider'' show up here?"


    There was a moment of silence on the other end before Karman said, "Boss, we need to find those people."


    Joe Ga instantly realized that ''Leech'' and ''Spider'' must have been operating nearby all along; they might even have been close when those people attacked the village.


    The ferocity ''Leech'' had shown impressed Joe Ga, but now he realized that these old guys weren''t gods either. In a battle where it was two against many, they also couldn''t gain the upper hand.


    So they chose to wait, waiting for the right moment, and always sticking close to them, intimidating them until they mentally collapsed.


    Seeming to know what Joe Ga was thinking, Karman said, "Did you see something?"


    Joe Ga sighed and replied, "I saw ''Leech'' peel off a man''s skin, and then put it on a raft.


    Elephant was about to piss himself in fear, I reckon the others were scared to death too!"


    After listening, Karman let out a dry laugh and said, "Boss, don''t think of it as meaningless cruelty. We must let them know that their actions will make them pay a tenfold price.


    It will make them hesitate when they attack jungle villages because they know someone is watching them.


    This is the experience we got from fighting those White Ghosts, when uncontrolled they''re like unrestrained Hyenas, but when checked, they become very ''civilized''."


    Joe Ga was stunned by Karman''s logic, then came to an understanding¡­


    These old guys weren''t just lazing around with nothing better to do, nor were they simply trying to intimidate the other side.


    It was because they saw that P¡¤B''s control over this area was insufficient!


    If they didn''t have enough manpower, they''d have to make up for it with cruelty!


    Tell the other side the consequences of attacking the village, and at the same time, let the people in the jungle villages know that someone was avenging them.


    It was these terrifying tactics, and it was uncertain whether the people in the jungle could withstand them.


    But if it could scare them into voluntarily moving closer to Sangha Town, that wouldn''t be a bad thing.


    Thinking that he did not need to show unnecessary mercy, Joe Ga reluctantly said, "All right, I got it, but you need to tell the jungle soldiers to take it easy. I sincerely hope that you guys can happily die of old age under my command.


    How many teams have they tracked down now? When is the best time for us to enter the scene?"


    Upon hearing this, Karman said cheerfully, "There were two teams attacking the gold mine, a team of Chechens and another team that''s extremely tough, probably Americans.


    I can''t distinguish their faces, but judging by the numbers it should be the ''Highland Warriors'' and the guys from SEAL Team Six.


    ''Python'' and ''Grasshopper'' have been following them, trying to force them to regroup with their comrades.


    ''Leech'' and ''Spider'' are keeping an eye on another team, while the whereabouts of two other enemy teams remain unknown."


    After hearing this, Joe Ga said, "Do you have any other people?"


    Karman shook his head and said, "No, ''Crocodile'' and ''Thorn'' led teams to stay at the base, while ''Silt'' and ''Tree Demon'' remained here at the gold mine.


    Boss, we need to force them to assemble and then ambush them, otherwise the attacks will continue, and each time, traps will await us.


    You guys wait for me in the village, Owl and I will get there soon. Your location there is good. As soon as we confirm their movements, we can enter the jungle from two directions and hunt them down simultaneously.


    Wait for me. These guys are all seasoned veterans; don''t rashly enter the jungle."


    Joe Ga felt looked down upon, but he indeed respected their abilities.


    Even Sanderson and his team from C Squad respected them, so Joe Ga felt there was no need to display his defiance.


    Thinking about those old monsters, and imagining if it were he being followed by such skin-flaying old monsters, Joe Ga involuntarily shuddered and felt a chill on behalf of those unfortunate souls.


    After hanging up the communication, Joe Ga spread his hands to Dorian nearby and said, "It''s them. What do you think, should I give them a raise?


    The guys who can scare you to piss yourself deserve double your salary, don''t they?"


    Upon hearing this, Dorian responded helplessly, "Boss, that was just an interjection. You know I always exaggerate. I wasn''t really afraid at the time; it was just a bit overwhelming.


    The guy''s screams were just too horrific!"


    As he spoke, Dorian spread his hands and said, "Actually, I''ve competed against them and even won. In the jungle one-on-one, 8 to 2...


    Yeah, I won two rounds!"


    Joe Ga looked at Dorian with contempt and said, "You call 8 to 2 winning?"


    Dorian chuckled and replied, "At least I didn''t lose too badly. Sanderson, that idiot, hasn''t won a single round, and ''Bullhorn'' and his team got hammered even worse."


    Then Dorian sidled up to Joe Ga sneakily and whispered, "Boss, actually they have a weakness..."


    Joe Ga looked at him coldly and said, "Being averse to flashbangs and Flashbang Grenades counts as a ''weakness''?


    Is it that hard to wear tactical goggles and add a hearing amplifier?


    Dragon Gecko is their leader. Go try using Flashbang Grenades in the jungle against him!


    If they could even read... Ah, forget it. If they were good at everything, they wouldn''t be the monsters they are now."


    Saying that, Joe Ga stood up and walked outside to Father Gamo''s house, knocked on the door, and said, "Buddy, you''ve got to convince the villagers around here to evacuate. I can offer them temporary food, and there are plenty of job opportunities in Sangha Town.


    Freedom is important, but safety and food are more so!


    The fact is, God doesn''t love this place, so now they''re under my care!"


    .........


    In the Congo Jungle, ''Spades A'' from ''Lucky Thirteen'' and his remaining seven comrades huddled under a cliff to rest.


    Watching his subordinate ''Spades K'' continuously making the sign of the cross and seemingly praying to God, ''Spades A'', weary, shook his head, then took out a high-power communicator, found a channel, and started calling...


    "''Black Hand,'' we''ve encountered some monsters, leading to heavy losses. Where are you guys? We need support."


    A series of static crackled through the communicator, then a hoarse voice came through...


    "Head to point B, we''ll meet you there. There''s a primitive tribe; we can set a trap there."


    ''Spades A'' hesitated and then said, "Black Hand, we''ve encountered monsters, the kind that skin and debone people!


    P¡¤B''s forces have entered the fray; we need a different strategy!"


    ''Black Hand'' paused for a moment and said, "What exactly scared you so much?


    The ''Ghosts'' are closing in on Sangha Town. We just need to hold off P¡¤B''s main forces, and they can take out Princess Amina; then half of our mission will be complete.


    That Hu Lang is impulsive; we need to keep provoking him..."


    ''Spades A'' paused briefly and, lowering his voice and slightly agitated, said, "But for fuck''s sake, we also provoke those monsters..."


    Just as ''Spades A'' was speaking, a sudden storm began pouring from the sky, and then he saw a ghost-like figure appear in the distant jungle...


    "FUCK, cover! Retreat, retreat, retreat..."

 Chapter 444 Angel Business Tactics (Found it, sending it out early)

    Karman and Antar arrived at Joe Ga''s village in the middle of the night.


    It was not until this moment that P¡¤B''s Team A was truly complete.


    P¡¤B''s helicopters made several trips to evacuate all the wounded, and then the remaining villagers began to pack their belongings, preparing to move to the temporary settlement in Sangha Town.


    A sudden attack had given these tribes, steadfast in the jungle, a strong sense of crisis.


    In the past, they were not safe, but the whole of Central Africa was the same, and they did not feel any different.


    But now, things had changed. The prosperity of Sangha Town had already filled them with envy, and the mercenary assault was the last straw that broke the camel''s back.


    Even the most reluctant tribal chiefs had to follow the laws of survival and relocate their people to a safe place.


    Joe Ga had little respect for these tribal chiefs, because they always clung to their collective wealth, unwilling to let go.


    At this time, they clearly wanted to come talk to him, yet they didn''t even have the courage to walk up to him and look him in the eye.


    Once these villagers found jobs within the industrial chain of Sangha Town, those tribes would, in effect, disappear.


    Joe Ga didn''t know why, but he actually felt quite pleased. sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But now, he had to put on a sorrowful expression, constantly comforting those jungle dwellers who were about to leave their homes and head towards a new life.


    Father Gamorre knew that his ideology of freedom had been thoroughly defeated in his struggle with P¡¤B.


    He sadly buried his niece who had accompanied him on the long journey to Central Africa, then, with a few willing militiamen, set out on a journey once more, spreading the gospel to the villages that did not want to leave the jungle.


    Joe Ga took the initiative to prepare food and medicine for him, equipped his steadfast militiamen with new weapons, and then sent him off with sincere blessings.


    No matter how much Father Gamorre had questioned Joe Ga''s motives in the past, the old man was a good person.


    The jungles of Congo also needed a good person, one who could show those natives who rarely interacted with the outside world that there was a whole new world out there.


    Sangha Town was precisely in need of more people; it could absorb as many as were coming at the current time.


    Father Gamorre was the first person to teach Joe Ga the importance of seeking common ground while reserving differences:


    As long as there are no principal conflicts, then unity is possible.


    From the phrase "unite all forces that can be united," Joe Ga had learned a great deal about the logic of handling situations and had benefited from it, and following this, his mind had also broadened quite a bit.


    This feeling was particularly strange, as if one had suddenly stepped out of one''s own limited perspective, standing at a higher position to look at the things around, then realizing that many conflicts are solvable...


    ''Balancing,'' ''compromising,'' not to pursue the maximum benefit in every detail but to pay attention to the whole, in the end, resulted in going with the flow.


    This may just be the rudimentary form of the saying ''the best warriors do not win renown for their prowess''!


    Karman furrowed his brows as he observed the village which was completely devoid of any warlike atmosphere, watching Old Bull and Tony setting up a large stove with a few Xiao Heis, serving each villager who was preparing to leave tomorrow a large bowl of beef soup, and also handing out stacks of flatbread for them to eat on the road the next day.


    Then he looked at Joe Ga, who was standing under a big tree with a mysterious expression, and said to Dorian, who was laying down the law for Menon and Kuba, "What''s with the boss?


    Was he traumatized during the day?"


    Dorian, who had been enjoying the admiring gaze of the two Xiao Hei marksmen, paused for a moment and then nodded solemnly to Karman, "The boss witnessed a skinning show today, so it''s normal for him to be a bit off."


    Leaning towards Karman''s ear, Dorian whispered, "Dragon Gecko, ''Rhino'' said you gave him some medicine, and then his nightmares disappeared. Give me some, too; I''ll go and help the boss relax.


    I have a lot of experience in this area, I guarantee I can make the boss laugh with just one sentence."


    Knowing that Dorian was talking nonsense, Karman still nodded and said, "That witch medicine carries some risks. I''ve tried it on many people, but a few of them went completely insane.


    If you want it, I''ll give it to you..."


    Hearing this, Dorian''s expression turned bizarre as he hissed, "No way? Medicine that drove people mad? What kind of medicine is it?"


    Karman spread his hands and said, "I don''t understand it myself, I learned it from a shaman.


    But according to what I''ve come to understand recently, that medicine is probably a kind of ''hallucinogen,'' but targeted, one that draws you deep into nightmares.


    Some people made it through, some reconciled, while others got stuck and couldn''t come out."


    Upon hearing that, Dorian, with a strange look on his face, remarked, "Isn''t this just herbal meth, with one making people feel good and the other scaring them?"


    Karman, not wanting to discuss the effects of the witch medicine with Dorian, shoved him and said, "Go and make the boss smile, or I''ll feed you the medicine tonight, and I hope your nightmares won''t be too frightening."


    "No need, no need..."


    Dorian waved his hands repeatedly and hurried to Joe Ga''s side, saying, "Boss, Devil Bird invites you to eat lunch..."


    Joe Ga was momentarily stunned, a smile instinctively spreading across his face, then he stepped towards where Old Niu and the others were.


    As he passed by Karman, Joe Ga patted the old man''s arm and said, "Let''s go have something to eat, we''re getting on the ship together tomorrow..."


    Karman looked at Joe Ga''s expression and with a frown asked, "Are you alright?"


    Joe Ga spread his hands and said, "What could be wrong with me?"


    Karman, still concerned, looked into Joe Ga''s eyes and pressed on, "Then why was the expression on your face so strange just now?"


    Joe Ga touched his own face, curious, "Strange?"


    As he spoke, Joe Ga seemed to realize something, he lowered his head and whispered in Karman''s ear, "I''ll tell you, seeing these people move out, I''m actually very happy.


    But you know the mood isn''t quite right now!"


    Karman was completely baffled by Joe Ga and said with a creased forehead, not understanding, "These people running off to Sangha Town, you have to help them find jobs and feed them, what''s there for you to be happy about?"


    Joe Ga said with a smile, "I helped hundreds of people find jobs!"


    Karman looked into Joe Ga''s eyes and said with the tone of someone concerned for a patient, "Boss, shouldn''t they be the ones happy about that?"


    Joe Ga shook his head and said, "That''s where you don''t understand, people are more important than anything else!


    Now that the north is stable, the development of Sangha Town is leaping forward every day; these people can find jobs there, but they always need a place to live, right?


    My tube buildings have already risen by more than a dozen, just needing a group of people without clothes and food to move in first, to set an example for others."


    Your next journey awaits at My Virtual Library Empire


    Karman couldn''t help but touch Joe Ga''s forehead, saying, "Boss, didn''t you say you wanted to sell them?"


    "Sell, how could I not sell?


    The first batch is ten thousand US dollars each, 60 square meters, two bedrooms and a living room with a kitchen and bathroom, plus running water, and once the charcoal plant is up there will even be gas.


    Of course, there''s virtually no decoration, but ten thousand dollars is cheap enough."


    Karman shook his head and said, "Boss, you''re misunderstanding these people, where do they have ten thousand dollars to give you? If they had ten thousand dollars, they''d have gone off somewhere else a long time ago."


    Joe Ga chuckled and said, "If they have no money, they can borrow it, as long as they work in my mine, I''ll vouch for them, and the Central Africa Development Bank will lend them West African francs at the current exchange rate.


    Now it''s one US dollar for 400 West African francs, 4 million loans over 30 years, even by the cruelest mortgage interest rate we''re talking about paying back 8 million, that''s 22222 West African francs each month, if the father doesn''t finish paying, the son continues.


    Once these people go to Sangha Town, they''ll work in my mines; a person can earn at least 60 US dollars per month right now, and that includes meals and drinks at the mine. If a couple both work, once the loan is paid off, they can even save one person''s wage.


    I pay out in US dollars, and given the current rate at which the Central African franc is devaluing, at most in 5 years, that twenty-some thousand loan won''t even count as real money.


    By then, I''ll change the money from the repayment into US dollars through banks in other countries and save it in the Central Africa Development Bank, and as soon as I have 200 million, I don''t even have to profit from the exchange rate difference, and I''ll be the daddy of the Central African Bank."


    Karman, who didn''t understand real estate finance, vaguely saw a terrifying behemoth rising behind Joe Ga.


    Seeing Karman''s expression, Joe Ga chuckled and said, "Don''t think I''m bullying those people, the first batch who buy will definitely get a huge bargain, the second batch I''ll for sure raise the price to fifteen thousand, two years later when the third batch comes out, without twenty thousand you won''t even have the privilege to look.


    Given the speed of wage increases for workers in Sangha Town and the devaluation of the Central African franc, as long as they can get a loan, they''ll be making a profit.


    Without P.B.''s guarantee, they wouldn''t be able to get the loans in the first place, I''m actually helping them."


    Karman didn''t understand how taking on a debt for 30 years was helping anyone, considering that the average life expectancy in Central Africa was now just around 35, this damned practice of tying three generations to one house seemed horrific.


    Dorian, being an Italian, had a basic concept of real estate finance.


    He grinned, got a couple of bowls of beef soup from Old Niu for his boss and Karman, handed them a flatbread each and said to Karman, "Dragon Gecko, you mustn''t misunderstand the boss, he''s truly doing a good deed.


    The Central African franc is the joint currency of Central Africa, Congo, Gabon, and Guinea, and the boss didn''t cheat the Central Africa Development Bank.


    Such loan rates, if lent out even to Europa, would be considered premium assets; even if the Central African franc devalues a lot in five or ten years, the bank wouldn''t lose much, because they have the boss''s US dollars as a safety net, and if handled well, they could make a bundle.


    Look, the villagers got houses, without actually spending much money.


    Eventually, the bank makes money, the boss makes money, Sangha Town gets a lot more middle class, and moreover, it''s a middle class with healthy debts.


    As they say where we come from, that''s economic vitality, money keeps circulating, and naturally more people start making money, then money will become even more active."


    Karman, looking at Dorian''s proud demeanor, shook his head and said nothing...


    He trusted Joe Ga, but he just didn''t understand, how did the money suddenly increase?

 Chapter 445 The Ghosts that Showed Themselves

    Joe Ga didn''t explain the complex financial logic to Karman, because if Sangha Town were just an ordinary Central African city, having the Central African Bank lend for 30 years would be destroying the bank.


    But Sangha Town is in the midst of rapid development, in just the past half year, miners'' wages have jumped from 30 to 60 US Dollars, and this growth will definitely not stall in the next ten years.


    Because Joe Ga insisted on paying in US Dollars, it would drive other Tribes'' Bosses to do the same.


    The rise in salaries and the devaluation of the Central African franc would easily offset the mortgages.


    This is the typical developmental dividend, a wave that must be seized, and seized heavily, in order to consolidate wealth and accelerate the development of Sangha Town even further.


    It''s also because Joe Ga was driven to desperation; his funds kept flowing out like water, and now the apartment buildings were his lifeline.


    Mine Boss, real estate magnate, two types of big bosses in the eyes of the Chinese, Joe Ga now had both.


    It''s just that the ''Mine Boss'' was still in the phase of spending money, while the ''real estate magnate'' could already start reaping the dividends in advance.


    However, such matters required convincing a bunch of people who had nothing to start with. As long as they felt the benefits, capital would flow into P¡¤B''s pool of funds like water.


    Then Joe Ga would invest this portion of capital again, not only accelerating the development of Sangha Town but also reaping sufficient development dividends.


    There''s no need for fancy financial maneuvers, by earnestly engaging in real business, his wealth could grow exponentially.


    By then, Joe Ga might only have two iron mines, but he would control the upstream of the industry.


    And by seizing the chain of real estate upstream and downstream, his status in Sangha Town would be unshakable!


    Even the French wouldn''t be of any use; the most profitable projects have already been taken by Joe Ga. If you want to join the battle for influence, sure, go ahead and invest!


    Thinking of the grand vision of owning 20,000 apartment units, Joe Ga''s face showed a strange smile again, and the way he looked at those jungle villagers softened even more.


    They were good laborers and consumers; he had to treat them better!


    Old Karman didn''t understand any of this; he simply trusted the Boss.


    The old man was just hoping the Boss would bring some changes. Now that changes had occurred, nothing else mattered; it definitely couldn''t get worse.


    After taking a sip of the beef soup full of pepper flavor, Karman crumbled the flatbread into the soup and gulped it down, then looked at Joe Ga and said, "Boss, those guys haven''t joined up yet. We don''t have to rush; we can just have the helicopter take us over when the time comes."


    Joe Ga shook his head after listening and said, "No, I don''t want to wait. Those jungle veterans all have trackers on them, and based on their direction of advancement, we''ve already locked down a rough area.


    There are three jungle villages in that area, one of which is also preparing to move tomorrow.


    The remaining two teams that haven''t been found must be nearby.


    I don''t want to be led by the nose by them all the time. Tomorrow we''ll embark on the ship first to intercept the team that''s been harassing us.


    I want to use their corpses to quell the anger in the hearts of these jungle villagers.


    After avenging them, I can spend their future money without feeling guilty."


    Karman didn''t know where the Boss got such strange ideas but simply nodded and said, "Then let''s do as you say, since everyone here has left, we won''t be disturbed anymore.


    This place is in a good location; it can be turned into a forward base, so the soldiers entering the jungle later can rest here."


    Joe Ga thought for a moment and nodded. It was a bit too much to keep shuttling soldiers by helicopter, so establishing a jungle outpost was cost-effective.


    The location near the river enabled rapid access to predefined targets to the south or west using the extensive waterways. And with a few armed speedboats, they could effectively strike down waterborne drug trafficking.


    Indeed, it was a good spot, with the foundation already laid out!


    In a rather callous thought, Joe Ga felt the mercenaries had arrived just on time.


    Alive, they added to Sangha Town''s working population, dead, their bodies could be used to appease emotions and boost P¡¤B''s prestige.


    Who would call them enemies?


    They had come from afar to die, burn themselves to benefit P¡¤B¡ªgood people!


    The more Joe Ga thought about it, the better his mood became. In order not to be out of sync with the surrounding atmosphere, he forced himself to wear a heavy expression, greeted the villagers having their meal, and then went to the room where Nis and the others were.


    When he found them, Joe Ga saw Ayu sitting at the door, feeding the Rhodesian Ridgebacks.


    The loving gaze Ayu cast towards the animals always made Joe Ga overlook her oddities.


    Sitting down next to Ayu, Joe Ga smiled and asked, "What are they doing inside? Is it convenient for me to go in now?"


    Ayu shrugged her shoulders and said, "They''re discussing sniping tactics. I don''t understand them."


    Joe Ga played with the exoskeleton on Ayu''s legs while responding with a smile, "Do you like using this? We might need to wade through water in the jungle this time. Too much weight might not be too good.


    What do you think, should I add an inflatable ring to your ''Scorpion Backpack,'' or should you just change your gun altogether?"


    "I''ll tell you the truth, without you by my side, I really don''t feel safe!"


    Feeling his importance affirmed, Ayu grinned broadly and said, "Boss, let''s get some airbags around here. I can only protect you if I have enough bullets."


    Joe Ga liked Ayu just for that. He gave Ayu a hearty slap on the arm and, turning to the side, pushed open the door to take a peek inside before whistling unconsciously...


    The two ladies were wearing military pants and only a small tank top on top.


    Antar had an average figure, and Nis was already quite familiar, but Kitten''s figure was indeed explosively amazing, the black tank top always seemed one size too small for her.


    The three were fiddling with a ''new toy,'' a PKM mounted on a makeshift automated weapon station, attempting to calibrate the ''new toy'' with remote-control software on a smartphone.


    A laser pointer was attached below the barrel, and Kitten, with a screwdriver in hand, bent over to adjust the direction of the gun barrel under Antar''s command.


    Nis saw Joe Ga poke his head inside and, with a smile, came over to pull him in for a closer look at the new toy.


    Joe Ga pretended not to notice Kitten''s large chest. He stroked his chin as he circled the makeshift ''sentry machine gun,'' and said with a laugh, "Don''t tell me you want to carry this into the jungle. I don''t know if it can hit anything, but it will surely wear someone out."


    Kitten looked at the boss with disdain for his lack of boldness, and standing up straight, she said, "This is an ''Engineer'' invention. If it''s too heavy to carry, it can be mounted on a boat, and the infrared detector on it is very useful."


    As a pretty good mechanic himself, Joe Ga took a closer look at the simple automated weapon station and finally nodded with a smile, "This thing is not bad. If you think it''s useful, I''ll help you carry this frame. Having an extra machine gun isn''t a bad idea either."


    Upon hearing this, Nis, holding onto Joe Ga''s arm, shook her head and said, "No need, we''ll handle it ourselves. This is a ''gift'' we''ve prepared for those mercenaries,


    A one-time thing. Once it''s brought in, we don''t plan to bring it back out.


    The other side has experts, so we want to prepare a few more props."


    Joe Ga could imagine that once the machine gun fired, it would attract a counterattack and reveal the opposition''s location, which was the best way for a sniper to gain an advantage.


    Moreover, since this mission relied mainly on boats and didn''t require carrying too far, Joe Ga just went with them.


    Joe Ga stayed in the room for a while, reminding them to go to eat, and then excused himself.


    Read exclusive chapters at My Virtual Library Empire


    He went to hang out with Poison Scorpion and the others from C for a while but soon felt like he was a bit of a fifth wheel, so boss Joe simply found a place to take a nap.


    .........


    Sangha Town!


    ''Ghost,'' the sole black member of the mercenary group ''Wild Bull,'' was dressed in local attire, following a hiring group and queuing in the town''s square.


    The current mayor of Sangha Town, Lenore, was presiding over the hiring process. A long line of hiring notices was posted on the bulletin board, with a few literate locals loudly broadcasting the details of the hiring from dawn to dusk.


    Currently, the median wage in Sangha Town was $60 per month, with several newly-operating steel mills offering $100, vigorously recruiting literate individuals to facilitate their learning of operations from the Chinese workers.


    ''Wild Bull'' quietly slipped out of the line, pretending to be curious as he glanced at the bulletin board and then quickly melted back into the crowd, entering the town with a group of workers who had signed contracts.


    Sangha Town was odd, as the original small town seemed out of place next to the large worksite on the outskirts. However, that did not hinder its prosperity.


    ''Wild Bull'' had just entered the town when he was pulled into a Transsion phone shop by an overly enthusiastic Xiao Hei suited in a business attire, and then, under the spirited persuasion of a passionate plump madam, he strangely ended up buying a phone.


    Seeing ''Wild Bull'' pay with US dollars, the plump madam became even more enthusiastic, insistently chatting with him in the store for two hours.


    ''Wild Bull'' tried to disentangle himself several times but to no avail.


    Just as he wondered if he had been discovered, a woman and four children, along with a baby elephant, entered the phone shop.


    The baby elephant, acting more like the boss than the actual boss, went straight for the rest area upon entering and dug through the pile of fruit with its trunk, happily swaying its head after snatching two bananas.


    Hearing the black madam warmly call out ''Princess,'' the bemused ''Wild Bull'' immediately realized he had encountered his target.


    But how was this possible?


    Knowing she was a target yet still wandering outside¡ªwas the Princess careless, or was something wrong with her head?


    ''Wild Bull'' wasn''t carrying a gun. Clutching the small knife in his pocket, he glanced at the four armed black soldiers at the door and ultimately chose to back down. S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Watching Princess Amina being swindled by an Eastern European boy into buying four top-of-the-line Transsion phones and then the group departing from the phone shop,


    ''Wild Bull'' used the opportunity when the plump madam was busy with the bill to slip out and follow the Princess''s entourage from a distance.


    When they had crossed the chaotic town and stepped onto a newly paved stone path leading to a large house built on a hillside, ''Wild Bull,'' following at a distance from the shadows of a building, stepped out with his phone and took a photo, which he then sent out.


    Just as he was ready to turn and leave, a head peeked out of the window from the building behind him...


    Gino curiously sized up ''Wild Bull'' and said with a grin, "Are you looking for work? How about I introduce you to a job?


    My boss needs hard workers for the mine, $60 a month, and you look like the perfect fit!"

 Chapter 446 Qiaos Strategic Goal

    ''Wild Bull'' didn''t want to get entangled here, he bared a naive smile on his face, and then with stumbling French, he said, "I, I don''t know what you''re talking about..."


    Upon hearing this, Gino suddenly looked behind ''Wild Bull'' and shouted, "Look quick, aliens..."


    How could ''Wild Bull'' fall for that, he grinned as he tried to step closer to the wall to give Gino a shove to get out of the way, but before he could move, he felt something wrong behind him...


    Instinctively turning around, he swung his thick arm, fending off a sneak attack with a dagger, then turned back glowering at Gino, who was trying to loop a garrote around his neck. With force, he knocked on the flimsy wooden wall, scaring Gino backward into the room.


    Just as he was thinking of how to silently dispose of the knife-wielding kid, ''Wild Bull'' felt a sharp pain in the back of his thigh, and looking down, he saw a red-hot iron rod piercing through the thin wooden wall with a ''zzzt'' sound, stabbing through his thigh.


    The severe pain came a second too late, while the attacker in the room pulled hard, ''Wild Bull'' screamed in agony, clutching his thigh trying to break free, then felt a knife being thrust into his body from the waist...


    The other''s strength appeared to be small, unable to instantly pull the dagger out.


    ''Wild Bull'' struggled desperately, shaking off the iron rod, and then rolled on the ground dodging the relentless pursuit of the knife-wielding child.


    The tremendous pain made the fleeing ''Wild Bull'' collapse powerlessly to the floor, where he saw a black boy with an expressionless face. He realized that the boy was one of the kids he had seen before in the mobile phone store.


    Before, ''Wild Bull'' hadn''t observed carefully, but now he saw that the boy''s eyes lacked any human warmth, looking at him the way a hungry wolf sizes up its prey.


    Watching the boy''s mocking expression, ''Wild Bull'' gritted his teeth, clutched his waist, and stood up. Just as he was about to say something to buy time, he heard an odd noise coming from behind...


    Turning his head, a bag of lime accurately hit his face, then he felt a severe blow to the abdomen, sending him flying backwards 2 meters to crash onto the ground.


    The young elephant Danbao, who had landed the blow, arrogantly lifted his trunk and stomped on ''Wild Bull'', making his ribs crack with a ''crackling'' sound.


    Seeing the enemy roaring as if trying to resist, Danbao, scared, hastily scampered behind the black boy, peeking out and letting out a howl at ''Wild Bull''...


    Not far away, ''Medic Officer Bird'', holding an automatic rifle, watched as another one of the boss''s young black kids, with an iron rod heated red-hot again, pierced ''Wild Bull''s other thigh, causing ''Wild Bull'' to scream and pass out.


    Then Gino ran up and tied ''Wild Bull'' up with binding tape, and in the process, he actually found a stack of US Dollars and two mobile phones on his body.


    Watching as Gino, like a seasoned thief, attempted to remove the SIM cards, ''Medic Officer Bird'' said helplessly to Thompson by his side, "These little rascals are utterly fearless..."


    Thompson walked over and said, "I think they''re doing alright, at least they know how to protect themselves.


    This ''Wild Bull'', his file says he''s from the Spanish Foreign Legion Special Forces, not many kids can take him down."


    As Thompson spoke, he snatched the two trophy mobile phones from Gino''s dissatisfied cries and checked them...


    Finding all the telephone data intact, Thompson grinned at Gino who was cursing him with Albanian swear words.


    When Gino ran out of steam, Thompson cheerfully lifted a recording pen and called out to Princess Amina who was approaching, "Princess Amina Teacher, your student just said a lot of bad words."


    Gino stared incredulously at Thompson, who had tattled, and said, "We''re both men, how could you do something like telling on me to the teacher?"


    Thompson squinted his eyes and said, "Because if I beat you up, the boss might give me trouble, but if the Princess ''educates'' you, the boss will only applaud."


    As Thompson spoke, Princess Amina ran over to ''Wild Bull'', kicked the towering black figure, and then turned to Gino angrily, "Gino, how could you cause trouble with Rick and Phil? You''re still kids!"


    Seeing his sister Adel following behind Princess Amina, gesturing a gun with her little hands and pretending to shoot at him, Gino clutched his chest with a pained expression and looked sorrowfully at Princess Amina, "Your Highness, I think you''re mistaken about ''children''.


    Adel is definitely a child, but Rick, Phil, and I are not what you think."


    Just as Amina was about to be sidetracked by Gino, Thompson eagerly came forward, turned on the recording pen, and handed it to Amina.


    Hearing a stream of curses, Amina''s face changed, and she glared at the helpless Gino, "I am your teacher, and you are children.


    As punishment for swearing, you will copy the lesson ten times when you get back."


    Upon hearing this, Gino lamented, "Don''t do this, Arabic looks like worms crawling around, it will take a long time to write it ten times.


    Teacher, we were protecting you..."


    Gino moved closer to Amina, lowering his voice, "You surely didn''t hear what this guy said about what he''d do if he caught you?


    With my years of experience, a beautiful woman like you falling into the hands of these villains, well..."


    Princess Amina put on a look of utter dismay and then grabbed Gino''s horribly disfigured ear, saying angrily, "That guy was about to be stabbed to death, what could he say?


    "Come with me, you''re not allowed to go out for the next few days, I''ve bought you phones, and food and drink are all set up, I need to prepare my lessons, and you can give me some suggestions."


    Even when Princess Amina was angry, she was gentle. Gino, looking like a butchered hunk of meat, turned his pleading gaze to his brothers, only to have the usually indifferent Rick and Phil purposely avoid his look and both step to the side as if afraid of being dragged into trouble by him.


    Thompson watched the group make their way to the boss''s mansion under the protection of security personnel, and seeing the smallest girl with a .22 caliber pink sports pistol hanging on her backside, he shook his head and chuckled, then turned to ''Medic Officer Bird'' beside him and said, "I have to call my wife and sign my kid up for a shooting class.


    "Times are tough. I''d feel more at ease if my child could handle a gun."


    ''Medic Officer Bird'' shook his head with amusement and said, "It''s all about talent, the most important thing is that the parents have to have a strong heart.


    "I think if your child was at home fighting with a Glock, your wife would go crazy."


    Thompson thought about it seriously for a moment and said, "But they should still learn. P¡¤B''s headquarters in New Jersey have a three-gun training camp, I should sign them up. It''s certainly more useful than throwing a party."


    As he spoke, Thompson turned to look at a large tree not far away, where a man with a face full of fine scars was standing.


    Thompson instinctively avoided the man''s yellowish gaze and then said, "Thorn, I''ll have someone track the origin of the mobile phone signal. The whole Sangha Town needs to step up its defense."


    The jungle veteran ''Thorn'' shook his head, looked down at ''Wild Bull'' on the ground, and said, "Hand him over to ''Crocodile''; he''ll take people to find those guys."


    Thompson was not used to the old timers'' simplicity and brutality. He shook his head and said, "There''s no way those people could blend into Sangha Town. As soon as this guy here disappears, they''ll realize something''s wrong, and even if you extract the location from him, following through could likely lead into a trap.


    "Hand him over to me; I can get the names of their contacts in Congo and their supply line from North Kivu Province here."


    Looking at the unimpressed boss ''Thorn,'' Thompson helplessly said, "Guys, you''re good at fighting, but you''ve got to coordinate with the boss''s strategy.


    "These people all hold work visas from several mining companies in North Kivu Province. Once we have enough evidence, the boss can take his men and directly hit them hard.


    Read latest stories on My Virtual Library Empire


    "Killing a few mercenaries won''t upset the boss''s rivals, but taking over their key resource points will inflict deep pain.


    "The militias in Congo are nearly done training; the boss needs a shining moment to make an entrance.


    "A justified war, restrained cruelty, limited greed.


    "The boss needs an opportunity to break open the situation in one go, not to run over there and fight chaos with the local warlords."


    ''Thorn'' didn''t understand what Thompson was talking about, but he remembered the teachings of the big boss Karman and did not express his opinion to the smart man.


    After glancing at the unconscious ''Wild Bull'' on the ground, ''Thorn'' nodded and said, "Sangha Town is mine and ''Crocodile''s'' responsibility. If you need help, go find ''Rhino'', and don''t let those Sevillians enter the jungle; they are no match for those guys."


    ......


    At this moment, Joe Ga was landing deep in the Congo Jungle on an armed patrol boat.


    Team C disembarked 3 kilometers upstream to rendezvous with the old monsters ''Leech'' and ''Spider,'' while Joe Ga and his team followed Karman into the jungle, the two teams pincering toward the direction of ''Lucky Thirteen'' advancing.


    Watching Menon and Kuba help the boss''s wife carry the ''Sentry Machine Gun'' with seemingly effortless steps, Dorian said enviously, "God took away their intelligence but gave them legs of iron."


    Turning to have a look at the chatty Dorian, Karman then said to Nis, "Move southwest and stop when you see a small stream to look for a suitable position."


    Saying this, Karman turned to Joe Ga and said, "Boss, do you remember that hearty fight against ''Sea Hound'' in the south of SD?


    "Don''t be nervous, I guarantee we''ll find them first."


    Joe Ga certainly remembered that exhilarating battle behind the gold mines of Boss Lu; he moved his neck around and laughed, "I just like battles where I don''t have to think.


    "Always overthinking, I worry my shooting skills will degrade..."


    ......


    I had to dismantle the notebook''s hard drive and turn it into a portable hard drive, borrowing the boss''s computer to post the chapters first, and now I need to go buy a new notebook and a reliable keyboard.


    From now on, I''ll have to set the notebook up to use, yesterday''s loss hurt too much! S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 447 The Bizarre Choice

    Karman took the lead, and Dorian and Joe Ga closely followed suit, with Ayu in the middle, and the youngsters Menon and Kuba bringing up the rear.


    The six of them moved swiftly through the jungle¡­


    Previously, while Joe Ga had been chasing an enemy through the jungle, he had felt all sorts of encumbrances during the frantic pursuit. But following Karman made the jungle seem much friendlier.


    To the untrained eye, it looked like Karman was just circling around, but in reality, this ''circling'' was his way of avoiding all the difficult terrain. If it weren''t for accommodating the tall boss, Karman probably wouldn''t even want to use a machete to clear the way.


    This was when the differences among them became apparent. Ayu still managed to appear at ease despite the heavy load, while Menon and Kuba were like jungle antelopes, not only light in their movements but also extremely agile.


    Joe Ga and Dorian, on the other hand, seemed like the ones holding the group back. As they walked, the two would fall behind, causing Karman leading the way to stop and wait for them. Otherwise, if they didn''t keep up, they might end up lost in the jungle.


    Their shoes grew heavier, and they sweated more, but Joe Ga oddly relished this feeling.


    The unfamiliar environment and the potential dangers from the outside made Joe Ga feel incredibly thrilled. The natural release of hormones kept him very excited.


    This was like a physiological ''addiction'', the thrill making Joe Ga somewhat unable to quit.


    When he was fully focused, Joe Ga''s senses would naturally amplify. He couldn''t learn from Karman''s understanding of the jungle, but he could fully experience the jungle by following the path Karman had cleared.


    Whether he could remember it all or not, these were the right paths; even if he mastered only 30% of Karman''s skill, he would be able to survive in any jungle.


    After about an hour''s walk, Joe Ga noticed Karman stopping next to an elephant trail, then raising his hand to signal for them to be quiet.


    Curious, Joe Ga went over to take a look and saw several female elephants with their calves, flapping their ears and making threatening trumpeting sounds at Karman.


    Joe Ga had heard from Karman that these jungle elephants were the true masters of the Congo Jungle. They had created an intricate network of elephant trails, making it easier for jungle residents to move around.


    But strangely, no one had ever seen the dwelling place of the elephant herds deep in the jungle.


    Seeing that Karman seemed to have no intention of backing down, he frowned and said, "What''s the matter with you? Let''s just give them some room.


    These big fellas can be nasty when provoked!"


    Karman kept his gaze on the herd and spoke with a bit of a bad tone, "The bull elephant is missing, and one of the calves has an injury. Discover exclusive content at My Virtual Library Empire


    Jungle residents wouldn''t attempt to anger the elephants. Their direction of arrival is where those mercenaries are headed..."


    Upon hearing this, Joe Ga understood and said, "Are you saying the mercenaries killed the bull elephant?"


    Karman, looking towards the direction of the herd, added softly, "Someone has arrived to meet our target. Judging by the wounds on the calf, they might be only a few kilometers away from us."


    After saying that, Karman stepped aside and nodded at Ayu, who had just approached.


    Ayu took off her gear, cut a lot of herbs from the nearby bushes, wrapped them in a cloth, and then rubbed them vigorously with her hands like a juicer for a few moments before mixing the juice with some dirt.


    Then the formidable Ayu hummed a strange but soothing tune in an Africa melody and slowly moved toward the elephant herd.


    Even though he trusted Ayu very much, Joe Ga was especially nervous at this moment. On the elephant trail that could only accommodate three people walking side by side, if the elephants charged, he wouldn''t even have the chance to save Ayu.


    Karman, however, was quite relaxed. He patted Joe Ga''s gun-holding hand, saying, "Don''t be nervous. Ayu knows how to deal with this; she can ''understand'' the emotions of elephants."


    Watching Ayu approach the lead female elephant, humming the strange melody, then a peculiar thing happened¡­


    The elephant slightly lowered its head, touching Ayu''s palm with its forehead.


    Following that, another female elephant from behind pushed the injured calf forward.


    Ayu placed her hand behind the ear of the mother elephant, whispering to her as though sharing secrets, then knelt by the calf, sealing the bloody gash on its hind leg with the mud mixed with herbs.


    The herbs seemed to have a pain-relieving effect; after applying the medicine, Ayu hugged the calf''s neck and whispered soothing words, and then the calf calmed down.


    After finishing these tasks, Ayu withdrew to where Karman and Joe Ga were, and then, after emitting several strange snorts, the elephant herd began to move again.


    Joe Ga was fine; he didn''t know much about the rules, but Menon and Kuba were now kneeling by the side of the road, muttering something incessantly, not knowing whether they were worshipping the Elephant or Ayu.


    Walking past a wild adult Elephant was an incredibly thrilling experience.


    Perhaps it was because they had spent a lot of time with Danbao, but the elephant herd was very friendly to Joe Ga.


    When several cute little ones passed by, they always slapped Joe Ga''s body twice with their soft trunks.


    Just as Joe Ga was about to respond, he was stopped by Karman...


    The old man didn''t explain why, but after the elephants had left, he said with an extremely cold tone, "Follow me, we''ll take a detour. The rendezvous point for those people won''t be too far. Let''s go give them a greeting, then take their place to welcome our target..."


    Joe Ga rarely saw Karman angry, and he nodded decisively, "Then let''s go for it. You take the lead, we''ll follow your orders..."


    Karman nodded slightly and said, "Keep up with me, this time I''m going to pick up the pace a bit."


    As Karman started to move, Joe Ga was the first to follow. There was no previous leisurely detouring; Karman''s movements were more cautious and stealthy, avoiding the need for a machete wherever he could squeeze through.


    Though it was said to be close, Joe Ga and his team wound through the jungle for nearly an hour and a half before old Karman finally stopped by a small stream.


    Peering through a patch of grass about human height, Karman made a stopping gesture, then pulled Joe Ga''s arm, pointed at the middle of a large tree across the stream, and whispered, "There''s one there... The downstream approach to the Elephant path is where a master will plant cunning mines. Don''t go near that spot."


    As he spoke, Karman pulled Joe Ga down to crouch, and then quietly backed up while whispering, "I''ll go around and take a look. You stay here and don''t move. Menon, Kuba, retreat and keep watch!"


    The two Xiao Hei gunmen had a natural awe of Karman. They carefully followed the shadows of the jungle, instinctively avoiding the dead angles of the opposite sniper''s observation, and retreated deep into the jungle. They set up a defense position about 200 meters behind Joe Ga and his group.


    Joe Ga carefully moved sideways a few meters along the bushes and raised his gun to lock onto the sniper in the middle of the big tree.


    At 70 meters, he could see the camo paint on the sniper''s face clearly through the scope.


    The sniper''s age was hard to tell, but the equipment was absolutely top-notch. A homemade ghillie suit wasn''t much, but the helmet and night vision goggles peeking out from the ghillie hood weren''t something just anyone could get their hands on.


    The guy''s rifle was also wrapped in a camouflage cloth, but Joe Ga recognized it immediately¡ªit was a Barrett MRAD, a bolt-action sniper rifle with very decent performance.


    Beyond the sniper rifle, the man also had an MP7 submachine gun slung on him.


    Joe Ga couldn''t see what other gear was on him, but the way the man crouched on the tree branch, motionless and camouflaged like a bird''s nest, was very professional.


    From the direction of the man''s rifle barrel, it was clear that they wanted the fleeing mercenaries to bring the pursuers into the Elephant path, then lure them into the stream and their ambush circle.


    But compared to Karman, these guys were slightly inferior, and their choice of location had major issues. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    If it were Joe Ga setting up a rendezvous for his teammates, they definitely wouldn''t choose such a place because the field of fire was too narrow, with just a little open space to the left and right of the stream. How could they possibly take out a wave of pursuing enemies?


    The choice of these people was very peculiar, even with the help of Broad Sword Mines; this place was not the best ambush spot.


    Joe Ga wasn''t sure what they were thinking, but he estimated they would never expect someone to deduce their location from the abnormalities of the elephant herd, and then lead a team around to their flank.


    Joe Ga was confident he could take the sniper out with one shot, but he needed to wait for old Karman to locate the rest of their team before launching the attack.


    As he attempted to look for them through the scope''s narrow openings in the vegetation, a suspicious glint caught his attention.


    When Joe Ga focused intently in that direction, however, he found that the glint had disappeared.

 Chapter 448 Ambush Meets Counter-Ambush

    Joe Ga rotated the muzzle and carefully searched through the sights but found nothing unusual.


    Then, just when he thought his eyes were playing tricks on him, he saw a faint green reflection again.


    At that moment, Joe Ga realized something...


    His tactical sight was very advanced; the reflection he saw was likely from an IR identification patch on an enemy hidden in the dark depths of the jungle.


    However, because of the angle or other reasons, he couldn''t see it when stronger light fell on the enemy.


    But this wasn''t a major problem. Joe Ga had Dorian replace him in watching the enemy in the tree, then curled up slightly and mounted an infrared scope on his rifle. He then lay on the ground and slowly moved a few meters to find a better position...


    The stifling hot climate of the Congo Jungle made the landscape inside the infrared scope appear like a foggy red haze. However, the temperature of the human body was always significantly different from that of the surrounding environment, and Joe Ga quickly located three new targets.


    He pressed the communicator and whispered, "Dragon Gecko, I see three guys.


    Using that sniper as a reference point, with his muzzle at 12 o''clock, there''s one about 30 meters to the 9 o''clock direction, one about 15 meters to the 7 o''clock direction, and one about 20 meters to the 6 o''clock direction...


    Shit, we almost stepped right into their ambush circle."


    Upon hearing this, Karman replied with a hoarse voice, "Don''t move, there are six of them, and they''ve planted mines nearby. I''ve defused two and am looking for a safe passage.


    Don''t rush, Devil Bird and her team are closing in. Wait until they''re in position, and when I say ''go'', you open fire!"


    Joe Ga wasn''t the patient type, but he couldn''t afford to be impulsive in the jungle. So, he simply lay on the ground and started fiddling with his phone, contacting Tony and the others to send him an aerial image of their location.


    Joe Ga enlarged the real-time image on his phone and quickly confirmed his position, then marked the approximate location of the enemy using himself as a reference, and sent it to everyone.


    The unmanned airship was indeed a war artifact of Africa, but its infrared detection system didn''t work well in the Congo Jungle¡ªit was just a muddled red everywhere, unable to effectively distinguish the location of the enemy.


    A low-altitude drone might have been better, but such a device could easily alarm the birds in the treetops, potentially exposing their own position even faster.


    After marking the enemy''s location, Joe Ga removed the infrared scope and once again observed the area with the white light aiming scope.


    He found that besides the sniper crouched in a tree, there was only one target he could attack directly, and he needed to ensure that the bullet would pass through the gaps between the leaves and branches to hit the target, or else the bullet could easily be deflected.


    This kind of jungle gunfight was indeed difficult; he was beginning to understand why the jungle specters insisted on using AKs with 100-round drum magazines.


    Just spotting the enemy wasn''t enough; there needed to be sufficient firepower to penetrate the jungle''s obstructing foliage and hit the target.


    The forest was simply too thick!


    Joe Ga and his team quietly waited for nearly an hour and a half. Just as Joe Ga was growing impatient and considering asking for an update, Nis''s figure appeared on the channel...


    "Devil Bird in position..."


    "Owl in position..."


    "Kitten in position..."


    Joe Ga instinctively aimed at the machine gunner hiding under a big tree veiled with branches and leaves, then pressed the communicator and said, "Team C, report your positions!"


    Poison Scorpion''s voice soon came through the communicator, "Boss, those mercenaries are nearing the spot you marked. They kept moving on the elephant trail after avoiding the herd, so they''re moving fast."


    Upon hearing Poison Scorpion''s report, Joe Ga loosened his neck and said, "Dragon Gecko, how''s it going your end?"


    Instead of a voice, Joe Ga received two light tapping sounds in response.


    Joe Ga knew this meant that Karman too had entered the attack zone.


    At that moment, Joe Ga''s mind was exceptionally clear. He pressed the communicator and whispered, "Devil Bird, can you see the downstream position of the creek clearly?"


    "Yes!"


    "Menon, Kuba, follow Devil Bird''s command and move downstream to prepare a surprise for those guys; we can''t let them link up.


    Devil Bird will block the target''s advance route, Team C will strike from the flank, and we''ll deal with these guys coming to meet them."


    Fifteen minutes later, ''Lucky Thirteen''s Spades A, with six surviving subordinates, searched along the elephant trail and finally found the markers left by ''Trouble Maker''.


    Spades A signaled everyone to stop with a hand gesture. He looked back at the empty elephant trail, then parted the bushes beside it.


    After walking over 30 meters into the opening, he saw a creek making a turn and then running parallel to the direction of the elephant trail.


    Having confirmed this was the meeting point arranged by ''Trouble Maker'', Spades A followed a marker''s guidance and found a well-concealed Broad Sword mine underneath a tree.


    This discovery brought him a sigh of relief, and he said to his subordinates, "Follow me, step in my footprints as we go; ''Trouble Maker''s people are ahead."


    Just as Spades A led his team, stepping through the creek upstream and into a patch of sunlight, a bullet entered his shoulder from above and lodged in his body.


    Spades A knelt down the instant the gunshot sounded, he strained to shout ''Sniper!'' before he clutched his neck and slowly fell into the creek.


    His subordinates were all battle-hardened experts; the moment their leader fell, they immediately crouched and scurried into the jungle, trying to find cover.


    Their good habits saved their lives, but Menon and Kuba, the two Xiao Heis, lacked a bit of experience. They were a beat slow, and by the time they emerged from the other side of the creek''s jungle and started shooting, the mercenaries had almost reached the edge of the jungle. S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ''Pop pop'' ''pop pop''


    The two Xiao Heis only managed to fire two shots each, hitting a target each, then they lost sight of their foes.


    Then, as they attempted to pursue and get closer to shoot, a large caliber bullet hit a tree on the other side.


    The 12.7mm bullet tore a splintering wound into the side of the tree, and half an arm flew up with the wood chips from behind the tree.


    Menon, who was always ready to shoot; as soon as the unlucky fellow bent over in pain, Menon pulled the trigger. The bullet traveled the 40-meter distance and hit the target precisely in the temple, skimming the edge of the helmet.


    The bending unfortunate jerked as if struck by a high voltage shock, his body stiffened and fell forward.


    ''Lucky Thirteen''s'' machine gunner, not to be outdone, leaned against the tree and stuck out his machine gun, pulling the trigger, pinning the two black fellows to the ground, forcing them to flee while crawling and rolling...


    "Retreat, retreat, retreat..."


    As the machine gunner covered his teammates'' retreat, an Armor-Piercing Bullet hit the tree he was hiding behind, penetrated the trunk, and struck his cheek.


    Perhaps due to the angle of entry, as the bullet tore through the machine gunner''s cheek muscles, it shattered his left jawbone, causing his left side of the chin to collapse, revealing a terrible red gash.


    The machine gunner didn''t feel much pain; he subconsciously touched his chin, then saw his lower lip and teeth swinging.


    It was then that fear and rage overwhelmed the machine gunner''s nerves; he let out a pained whimper, raised his machine gun, and charged out, blindly spraying bullets in the sniper''s general direction.


    "Da da da da da..."


    Unfortunately, aimless shooting in the jungle was ineffective; the deadly strike he envisioned never came to pass, but the pain still found him.


    Holding his jaw, which refused to close, and turning to see his teammates escaping in the distance, the machine gunner reached out to grasp at something, but finally gave up, drew his sidearm, and decisively shot himself in the head.


    The moment the battle downstream began, Dorian and Joe Ga opened fire at the same time.


    Dorian aimed at the sniper in the tree; with an unobstructed 70-meter distance, he hit his target with one shot.


    Joe Ga hit the machine gunner in the face with a double shot, then stood up and shouted, "King Kong, cover us; Elephant, let''s go..."


    The moment Joe Ga called out, Ayu rushed to the side of the creek, 15 meters to their side, both hands on the machine gun, and began to fire at the enemy positions Joe Ga had previously marked.


    Joe Ga and Dorian also spread out, crossing the stream to form a crossfire with Ayu.


    The moment Joe Ga stepped out of the stream and onto the bank, an enemy appeared in his holographic sight, hidden between two large trees at an angle, trying to move from his position under Ayu''s ''hammering'' fire.


    A mere twenty-something meters away, Joe Ga pulled the trigger the moment he spotted him; a three-shot burst hit the enemy''s ribs, shaking his body for a few moments before he slumped to the ground.


    One was left, but neither Joe Ga nor Dorian could see his exact location.


    The guy was well-hidden; even several rounds of machine gun fire from Ayu nearby couldn''t blast him out.


    Joe Ga remembered the man''s position, nine o''clock from the sniper, a thirty-meter distance.


    Stopping by a large tree, Joe Ga signaled to Dorian, who had also come to a halt. Dorian put down his G36C and took out the MGL grenade launcher from behind. Under the cover of Ayu''s machine gun fire, Dorian fired 6 grenades in quick succession at the last man''s approximate location.


    "Boom boom boom boom..." Enjoy exclusive chapters from My Virtual Library Empire


    After a series of grenade explosions, Joe Ga, while observing, saw that the guy inside seemed to still be alive, so he raised his gun and pressed on, repeatedly pulling the trigger, finally killing the lucky fellow.


    Upon closer inspection, they discovered that the man had been hiding in a cave beneath a large tree all along, with fragments from the grenade explosions tearing up his back, but his bulletproof vest and helmet had still spared his life.


    In the end, with no other option, he crawled out of the cave, only to be killed by several shots from Joe Ga.


    After confirming their kills, Joe Ga picked up an M16A4 assault rifle from the ground and was surprised to find it equipped with a thermal fusion holographic sight.


    It was just that during the day in the Congo Jungle, thermal effects weren''t good, and this guy was in the deepest position; otherwise, Joe Ga and his team might have been detected.


    Joe Ga dragged the corpse out of the hole and pressed the communicator saying, "Dragon Gecko, how is it on your side?"


    As soon as Joe Ga had finished speaking, he heard Dragon Gecko say, "Head north for 50 meters, then turn east. There''s something there for you to check out.


    I''ll go to meet ''Leech'' and ''Spider'' and deal with a few that got away downstream..."

 Chapter 449 The Fate of the Evil Ghost

    Karman''s tone was not very good, and Joe Garrit immediately signaled Ayu and Dorian to follow, the three found a large pit according to Karman''s directions.


    As they approached, Joe Ga noticed two bare-chested men kneeling on the edge of the pit...


    They were supposed to be the mercenaries waiting to rendezvous; when Joe Ga found them, they were still alive, but in great agony.


    Three sharp wooden stakes had been driven through their waists and abdomens, pinning them in place.


    There were wounds under their armpits and behind their knees, clearly Karman had intentionally crippled their mobility.


    The stakes weren''t driven in too deeply, but the ends that were in the ground were firmly fixed, and the mercenaries, unable to exert force with their limbs, had no way to free themselves and could only whimper in pain where they were.


    Joe Ga didn''t know why Karman would do this; he walked over curiously for a look and then saw a ghastly scene.


    Dozens of black bodies piled at the bottom of the pit, including men, women, and children; about a dozen children who were even without clothes had been shot in the back of the head, their bodies twisted and lying atop the pile of corpses, their features no longer discernible, most likely pushed in after being shot at the edge of the pit. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    These people must have died less than 24 hours ago, for there weren''t many insects on the bodies, nor was there a high degree of decay.


    Joe Ga hadn''t seen clearly before due to the line of sight, but as he stood at the edge of the pit, he realized the other side was a slope with a rudimentary wooden track laid on it.


    Below the track was another stream, with gold panning equipment scattered along its banks, and on the opposite side of the stream was a jungle village, with a dead male elephant lying in a grove of fruit trees outside the village.


    Now there were no signs of life in the village, and their whereabouts...


    Joe Ga, being an owner of a gold mine himself, knew what the situation here meant.


    This definitely wasn''t a guarded gold vault; otherwise, there wouldn''t be so many vulnerable people.


    Warlords or guerrillas looking to mine would kidnap or recruit able-bodied men for the work, as it was not cost-effective to maintain the weak and old.


    Originally, this was a jungle village at peace with the world, where they happened to discover a gold mine. Then the entire village joined in mining the gold, hoping to change their destiny, but fate did not favor them, and they ran into a passing group of mercenaries.


    There''s no point in discussing why the mercenaries killed...


    Greed made them lose their senses, and the massacre delayed their progress, ultimately causing them to choose a poor extraction point.


    In the end, Karman punished them, giving them an agony they could not escape.


    Dorian looked at Ayu, who was clenching his fists; he went over to pat Ayu on the back, trying to say something, but all that came out was a sigh.


    Dorian made the sign of the cross over his chest and, after mumbling a few words, looked at Joe Ga and said, "Boss, these guys didn''t need to end up like this..."


    Joe Ga knelt in front of one of the captives, watching his eyes brimming with pleas. Joe Ga slightly shifted his position so he could directly behold their "masterpiece"...


    The captive knew his fate was sealed; closing his eyes to avoid looking at the corpses below, he spoke with difficulty, "The gold is all in the bag beside me, kill me and make it quick, all that gold is yours."


    Joe Ga rummaged through the bag by the guy''s side and indeed found two bags of gold sand.


    He was too familiar with these items to be surprised, but what did surprise him was that the guy was carrying a GPS tracker that had recorded his movements over the past few days.


    Joe Ga picked up his phone, sent the coordinates and track from the tracker to Tony, and then deliberately took out a fishing hook and line from his survival pack on his waist.


    After stringing several hooks together, front to back, Joe Ga pushed the hooks through the captive''s eyelids under his terrified gaze, hooking them onto the scalp as a reminder not to close his eyes.


    After doing the same to both of the captive''s eyes, Joe Ga stood up to check the restraints Karman had set up, confirming no vital organs had been damaged. He then said, satisfied, "Buddy, you could have just taken the gold. Those natives couldn''t catch up with you, and even if they did, they couldn''t beat you. But you made the most inhumane choice. Stay tuned to My Virtual Library Empire


    Was it fun killing those old people and children?


    You have to watch them while the jungle slowly consumes you.


    I''ll scatter repellent around you; no large animals will come to bother you, but soon the insects will start devouring you.


    You might live for 3 days, maybe 4. You have a long time to hate me, or you could use this time to repent."


    Seeing death was not coming for him, the captive, showing a bit of defiance, laughed dryly in the face of Joe Ga''s accusation, "How are you any better than us? We are all bloody-handed."


    Joe Ga shook his head slightly, retorting, "You''re right, we are all bloody-handed, but we are warriors, lions, while you are just stray dogs.


    We don''t shoot unarmed civilians; we strive to protect the people in our territory.


    We still possess a sense of honor that money cannot buy!


    We can face the inquisition of our souls with clear eyes; what about you?"


    ```


    Joe Ga looked at the raging gaze of the captive and shook his head with a smile, "Why am I telling you this? You''re just a soulless wild dog, only pain makes a lasting impression on you."


    Having said that, Joe Ga grabbed the captive''s hair, forcing him to turn his head toward the bottom of the pit. Just as he was about to say something, he felt the captive''s scalp slip...


    Joe Ga didn''t think he had exerted much force, but a tear appeared at the corner of the captive''s eye and, like removing a hat, the skin above the eyes, along with the entire scalp, came off.


    Joe Ga felt it was similar to skinning a frog, disgustingly smooth.


    But the scene was truly terrifying...


    Dorian and Ayu hadn''t spoken when another captive went mad!


    "FUCK YOU, you sons of bitches, kill us, kill us, you demons, if you dare, kill us..."


    Joe Ga was stunned for a moment, enduring the discomfort in his heart as he took a closer look.


    The captive, whose scalp was peeled away, felt no pain; his pale skull and the tendons on his face were covered with a layer of mucus-like substance.


    At that moment, Joe Ga finally understood why those jungle oddities skinned people so smoothly.


    It mustn''t be that these people were a particular breed; certainly, some magical potion or even venom was having an effect.


    Staring at the still puzzled captive, Joe Ga maliciously pulled out a dagger and placed it in front of him, letting him see his current state.


    The captive was stunned for a second, then his mouth gaped open, emitting a howling scream akin to a lone wolf.


    The excessive movement of his mouth caused the skin at the corner of his lips to instantly split. Then, like a chain reaction, the skin below the cheekbones began to collapse, causing all the skin on his face to start peeling downward.


    Such a scene could give anyone nightmares!


    The fate of his comrade caused another mercenary to break down; he went from cursing to pleading and finally began to lurch forward, trying to drive the wooden spikes through his abdomen to kill himself sooner.


    Dorian avoided the unlucky man''s ghastly appearance, casually fanning the head of the captive who was desperate to die.


    With that single gesture, the captive''s entire face contorted, the dislocation of the skin blocking his eyes.


    It seemed this person was not a human at all, but a monster wearing human skin.


    While Dorian was in a daze, Ayu walked over with a dagger and made a cut on the guy''s scalp, then watched him begin to ''peel''.


    As the two captives howled, shedding the skin from their upper bodies, they writhed like Evil Ghosts from hell on earth.


    Suddenly, Joe Ga felt it wasn''t so terrifying after all. They even squatted in front of the captives again, staring directly into their extremely panicked eyes.


    A moment later, Joe Ga nodded and said, "I''m beginning to understand why ''Ant Eater'' liked to peel off human skin back in the day; because that might just be your true form, Evil Ghosts.


    You people are Evil Ghosts walking on earth, and hell is where you belong."


    As Joe Ga looked into the ''Evil Ghost''s'' eyes, he seriously asked, "If you were given a chance now, would you repent?"


    The captive watched as the skin on his chest slid down like silk, exposing his crimson chest, and he frantically nodded, "I was wrong, I was wrong, I repent, I apologize, kill me, kill me, please..."


    As the captive frantically apologized and repented, a hoarse voice beside them said, "If repentance were useful, what would be the point of punishment.


    Don''t be afraid, we will send you where you need to go."


    Karman and the ''Leech'' ''Spider'' with white patterns on their faces appeared at the edge of the pit, each holding a captive.


    The captives'' clothes had already been removed, and Karman and his crew tied the three people to a nearby tree, making them watch the process of their companions transforming into Evil Ghosts.


    Joe Ga watched ''Leech'' and ''Spider'' apply a strange-smelling liquid on the new guys, and then they started collecting a large amount of firewood with Karman.


    Some people might be able to face others'' cruelty, but they can''t accept cruelty inflicted upon themselves.


    The fear of flaying was enough to destroy a person''s spirit, yet these guys were well-trained killers, who, with no sense of pain, maintained their consciousness.


    The scene should have been horrifying, but Joe Ga read an odd meaning in the actions of Karman and the others, something that couldn''t be explained by cruelty alone.


    In the end, Karman and company ignited a huge bonfire...


    When the fire soared into the sky, Karman untied all the ''Evil Ghosts''.


    Then looking into their eyes, he said in a flat tone, "Step inside..."


    ```

 Chapter 450 The Elephants Confidence

    Joe Ga didn''t know what he was feeling as he watched "Evil Ghost" rush towards their death at the fire, emitting a wail of extreme pain before completing their final journey in the flames...


    Joe Ga also didn''t know if it was his own misconception, but he thought he saw a glimpse of longing for the flames in Karman''s eyes, which frightened him.


    He walked over to Karman''s side and cautiously grabbed his clothing to prevent him from getting a heatstroke.


    Karman felt Joe Ga''s action, turned his head to look at his boss, whose face held a peculiar expression, and managed a small smile, saying, "Don''t worry, I still want to see you change this land.


    I am an Evil Ghost too, and I''m particularly good at dealing with Evil Ghosts!


    Perhaps fire is my destiny, but not today..."


    Joe Ga couldn''t fully understand Karman''s heart and shook his head, saying, "Do you still remember what I said? Your adventure continues at My Virtual Library Empire


    The people of P¡¤B should die in bed, with honor and leather, taking their last breath amid our descendants'' gasps.


    Flowers and strong liquor will fill our graves!


    People will remember our names!"


    With that, Joe Ga looked earnestly into Karman''s eyes and said, "Dragon Gecko, you''re not an Evil Ghost, none of you jungle veterans are.


    People with hope in their hearts can''t be Evil Ghosts!


    You might have done wrong things, but so what?


    Now you are a part of P¡¤B...


    I believe all our fellows would be willing to share the consequences with you, because from the day you joined, we have been a team!"


    When faced with Joe Ga''s persuasion, Karman did not show much excitement, but "Leech" and "Spider" beside him were deeply moved.


    In the old guy''s heart, he already sold his life to Joe Ga, totally committed to witnessing Joe Ga''s success.


    Life and death, wealth and poverty¡ªthings ordinary people consider extremely important¡ªno longer mattered in Karman''s heart.


    The old-timer might not even be able to articulate exactly what he wanted, he just wanted to see change. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Watching old Karman stooped like an old dog, patiently sorting the spoils of war, while those around him looked on with great respect...


    Joe Ga patted Poison Scorpion, who had just arrived, on the shoulder and said, "Don''t just stand there. Let''s burn the bodies below and then erect a tombstone for them.


    According to us Chinese, leaving a corpse to the wilderness is the worst way to die."


    Having said that, Joe Ga looked at the villagers'' bodies at the bottom of the pit and shook his head, "No one should die like this..."


    Poison Scorpion didn''t quite catch what Joe Ga was saying, only realizing what to do when he saw Joe Ga start gathering the surrounding wood. He walked over to Karman and said, "We can never reach the level you are at now, can we?"


    Karman paused for a moment, then looked at the confused Poison Scorpion and after a long thought replied, "You don''t need to be like me.


    With the boss, you will have countless advanced equipment and the sense of honor.


    But to become an Evil Ghost like us, you have to give up a lot.


    You wouldn''t want to try..."


    Poison Scorpion stared at Karman busy at work, hesitated for a long time, and with a bit of defiance said, "Like what? What do I have to give up?"


    Karman was taken aback, turned to look at Poison Scorpion with a strange expression, and after a long pause said, "For starters, you could try surviving in the jungle for a month while blindfolded. That''s the simplest training I can think of."


    "Impossible!" exclaimed Poison Scorpion, incredulously.


    Karman nodded and said, "That''s what Leech and I thought when we were fighting in Sierra Leone. But then we encountered biochemical weapons, and there was a time when we were blind.


    Back then, we were hunted by mercenaries, militias, tribal warriors..."


    Poison Scorpion shook his head in disbelief, "No way, that''s absolutely impossible!"


    "I thought it was impossible too!" Karman replied.


    "Out of 309 of us, only 46 were left. A few years later, we were down to nine..."


    As he spoke, Karman looked at Poison Scorpion''s baffled expression, and shook his head, saying, "There''s no point in trying to be like us. No matter how strong you are in the jungle, you can''t withstand the enemy''s air bombs and biochemical weapons.


    Poison Scorpion, the boss needs someone who can help him solve problems, not just people who can kill."


    And ''being able to kill'' is the most trivial skill in Africa!


    We once harbored ideals, but the impact of what we put so much effort into couldn''t compare with what the boss achieved in less than two years in Central Africa.


    Blood attracts blood, death attracts death, hope attracts hope¡­


    You are good as you are, the boss needs controlled violence, and us¡­"


    Poison Scorpion couldn''t quite articulate his feelings, he too was a jungle-specialized special forces soldier, and he had competed with jungle veterans too many times in exercises, both winning and losing.


    But when it came to real combat, Poison Scorpion found the gap between them and himself too vast, so vast that it was incredible.


    Of course, there was the factor of ''familiarity with the terrain'', but Poison Scorpion knew that if it really came down to a fight to the death, he was no match in the jungle.


    Not like during exercises, where striving might always yield a slim chance; in real combat, these old-timers simply did not afford him such opportunities.


    Karman''s so-called ''not much gap'' was a sincere compliment, but Poison Scorpion knew that this ''not much gap'' was the distance between life and death.


    A miss by a little, was a loss of a life!


    Karman understood Poison Scorpion''s situation¡­


    It was like being a sparring partner for the national table tennis team, usually feeling that one could play well with the national players, but when it really came down to it, there was always something slightly lacking.


    This wasn''t simply a matter of skill anymore; that slight gap encompassed ''psychology'', ''physiology'', ''aptitude'', even ''temperament'', and most people would never overcome it in their lifetime.


    But if you were to beat yourself up over this, you would just be creating more trouble for yourself.


    Our own boss Joe was the one who could let go the most, apart from that diving training, Joe never had any self-conflict.


    If you can''t fight, you make up for it with other strengths; isn''t he now considered a big brother in Central Africa?


    Instead, someone as competitive as Poison Scorpion ended up just a worker.


    This required making peace with oneself, of course, and Karman was happy to see Poison Scorpion put in the effort.


    Facing Poison Scorpion, who had sunk into thought, Karman nonchalantly shook his head, leaving the space to Poison Scorpion himself.


    Dorian was annoyed with Poison Scorpion''s slacking off and, after Karman left, went behind Poison Scorpion, placed an axe in his hand, and said, "Buddy, time to work¡­"


    Poison Scorpion was surprised, then looking at Dorian he said, "Being on the same team with Dragon Gecko, do you feel desperate?"


    Dorian was taken aback, then looking at Poison Scorpion as if he were an idiot, he said, "Are you stupid?


    Dragon Gecko is formidable, but why would you compare with them in killing? That''s a thought only a psychopath would have.


    King Kong could lift Dragon Gecko with one hand, King Kong is more formidable.


    Devil Bird could take down Dragon Gecko from 1500 meters away, Devil Bird is even more formidable."


    Saying this, Dorian lowered his voice, glanced at Joe Ga nearby and then whispered to Poison Scorpion, "Our boss is formidable too because he earns the money to support so many of us.


    Of course, I am even more formidable. I have one less testicle than you guys, and I still eat an extra bowl per meal."


    Poison Scorpion paused, then chuckled and shook his head, saying, "Do you comfort yourself with this normally, Leather Head?"


    Dorian nonchalantly said, "It''s nice to be a normal person!


    If you seriously compete with the boss in shooting, you''d know what real despair is.


    You can adapt to cruelty, but you can''t defeat talent!"


    With that, Dorian patted Poison Scorpion''s shoulder with an experienced air, saying, "But all that doesn''t matter, the boss and Dragon Gecko are human; they hurt too when injured.


    We''re a modern special forces unit equipped with advanced arms, there are ways to level the gaps.


    Otherwise, how do you think I became the number two man of Team A?"


    Poison Scorpion did take in some of what Dorian said earlier, but the last part just didn''t seem right to him.


    Seeing Dorian''s smug ghostly expression, Poison Scorpion shook his head with a chuckle, "With that thick skin of yours, I do admit you''re the number two of Team A!"


    Joe Ga wasn''t paying attention to what Dorian and the others were saying. After being busy for a while, he suddenly thought of something, took out his cellphone, and made a call to Father Gamorre¡­


    This gold mine can''t be wasted; it needs to be utilized to its fullest¡­

 Chapter 451 Boss Qiaos PUA

    Father Gamo entered deep into the jungle to spread the gospel of God...


    Even if Joe Ga disagreed with Father Gamo''s stubbornness, he had to acknowledge that the old man had a strong personal charisma.


    The presence of such a person was very beneficial for P¡¤B and even Sangha Town.


    Because Father Gamo naturally had an aura of trustworthiness, he could bring civilization into the jungle and also bring people to Sangha Town.


    Joe Ga knew that Father Gamo was very resistant to making the jungle residents turn into miners, thinking it was capitalists sucking their blood.


    However, Joe Ga didn''t care, he needed someone like that to step up and train these jungle residents into qualified miners.


    "Aren''t you the ''Machine Gun Priest''?" sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I''ll give you a gold mine, no, I''ll loan you a gold mine, and you support yourself with those people."


    In the past, medicine, food, and weapons were all sponsored, but if you have a gold mine, you wouldn''t feel right asking for them for free, would you?


    This piece of land in the Congo Jungle isn''t worth much, Joe Ga paid out of his own pocket to secure the surrounding land from the Congo Government.


    "I''m giving you the gold mine for free, but you''d feel bad accepting it, so I''ll lend it to you."


    "You pay me rent every month and support yourself to pursue your ideals."


    When his people discover they''re sitting on a gold mine and live worse than P¡¤B''s miners, won''t there be a large group of skilled workers?


    This place is too remote. It''s too much hassle for Joe Ga to mobilize large crowds to come here for gold mining.


    Father Gamo is perfect!


    Moreover, all the output here will eventually flow into Sangha Town because by then, the Father would need to go through Sangha Town to buy anything, and for every extra bit of development bonus Sangha Town gains, Joe Ga could reap twice as much benefit.


    Joe Ga dared to guarantee that in three years, this priest would become a qualified mining officer and naturally attract people to him.


    How good is that? These jungle residents, who are unaware of the outside world, are the ideal candidates for miners.


    As soon as they leave the jungle, they will have nothing, and giving them anything would make them happy because having nothing means every little gain is a gift.


    P¡¤B just needs to show them a bit of warmth to gain their trust.


    Making the mine their home is no joke!


    After ending the call with Father Gamo, Joe Ga suddenly realized that he might have a talent for being a great villain.


    "After using you, you would still genuinely thank me!"


    As Joe Ga was feeling pleased with himself, Kitten appeared beside him without him noticing, and curiously said, "You looked terrifying just now, what did you do?


    Father Gamo is a good man..." Explore more adventures at My Virtual Library Empire


    Joe Ga glanced sidelong at Kitten and said discontentedly, "I''m planning to hand over the gold mine to Father Gamo so he can lead people to mine gold and then improve the lives of the jungle residents.


    I''m letting them keep 30% of the proceeds as rent, isn''t that fair?"


    Upon hearing this, Kitten''s eyes widened in disbelief and she said, "Why would you hand over the gold mine to Gamo?


    Business is business, even if you do give it to him, you should at least take half the proceeds."


    Joe Ga looked at Kitten as if she were a fool and shook his head, saying, "Don''t you have any compassion? Those people are living so harshly in the jungle, how could you demand more from them?"


    While speaking, Joe Ga looked at Kitten''s strange expression, looked at this fiery girl, and rubbing his chin, said, "It seems you are deeply influenced by capitalism, always ''business is business.'' Who did you learn that from? You make the great cause sound so petty..."


    "You do this, be responsible for handling the monthly transference to Father Gamo, 30%, not a cent more, less is actually fine.


    You don''t need to turn in that money, just take it and buy enough supplies to send over, it''s fine if you don''t make money, just clear the shipping costs."


    Upon hearing this, Kitten pointed to her nose, her face inexplicably flushing as she said, "Me?"


    "Yes, you!" Joe Ga said smilingly. "You speak Spanish, so communication with the Father will be easy. Remember, whenever Sangha Town gets anything new, make sure you deliver it here.


    The profits are yours, the losses are mine!


    Just make sure those bumpkins get a taste of what''s advanced in the outside world!"


    Kitten couldn''t comprehend Joe Ga''s ''nefarious intentions.'' Faced with big opportunities suddenly thrust upon her, she was somewhat flustered and stole a glance at Nis, then hesitantly said to Joe Ga, "I, I''m not ready yet¡­"


    Joe Ga frowned at Kitten and said, "Then when will you be ready?


    Father Gamo is still wandering in the jungle without a place to land, can you bear to watch him suffer there?"


    Seeing Joe Ga pressuring her, Kitten bowed her head, still fidgeting, and said, "Then, let it be a few days, I haven''t figured out how to face the Devil Bird."


    Right then, Joe Ga, immersed in his own villainous essence, didn''t notice the oddity in Kitten, and somewhat disdainfully looked at this girl who was faltering at a critical moment, and said without much enthusiasm, "Alright then, I''ll wait a few days for you. When you''re ready, come find me."


    Kitten completely misunderstood Joe Ga''s meaning. She sneaked a glance at her boss and instantly imagined various inappropriate "finding the boss" scenarios.


    Watching her boss, who seemed possessed by a domineering CEO even when scratching an itch on a rock, Kitten sighed, feeling this might not be so bad after all, as she had finally surpassed Monica, that little BITCH, just this once in her lifetime.


    Joe Ga, unaware of Kitten''s thoughts, put away his phone and watched as Ayu climbed out of the large pit filled with corpses.


    He walked over and looked, and in just that short time, Ayu had managed to straighten all the bodies.


    Though her own scent was terrible, there was a strange, sacred aura about Ayu at that moment.


    Ayu invited everyone to pile the collected wood into the pit, arranging a huge bonfire in a spot she had deliberately left open.


    Joe Ga didn''t know if this was some kind of African traditional ceremony, but he seriously followed Ayu, who was chanting, around the corpses, then lit a bonfire under her direction.


    The bonfire, doused in kerosene, instantly erupted into fierce flames, and the deliberately arranged piles of wood seemed to be enchanted, radiating intense heat.


    Joe Ga didn''t understand the science behind it, but the volcanic heat was indeed astonishing, and the wood burned with exceptional efficiency.


    The bodies carbonized quickly under the high temperature, and after an hour, they had all turned to ash.


    Watching Ayu stand up from the ground with a smile reblooming on her face as the flames died, Joe Ga suddenly felt that life could indeed be simple and beautiful.


    Be sad when it''s time to be sad, be angry when it''s time to be angry, be joyful when it''s time to be joyful...


    Emotions are a part of life. Experience them without avoidance, keeping the good emotions and reconciling with the bad ones.


    Joe Ga couldn''t do it himself, but that didn''t stop him from respecting Ayu, who could!


    Once he confirmed that the so-called ''ceremony'' was over, Joe Ga took out his cellphone and called Old Bull, who was still waiting on the river.


    He asked him to prepare dinner, as people here would travel overnight back to the riverbank, have a meal, rest for the night, and then they would eliminate the other group of mercenaries.


    ......


    Sangha Town, Joe''s big house!


    Monica, along with several production teams, was filming a documentary about the runaway princess.


    Meanwhile, another team left behind in Central Africa, bold media, was interviewing Jemma Alexander, who had returned with many wounded.


    "Those people massacred the jungle villages to get Hu Lang to lead a team into the jungle, and once P.B.''s attention was drawn, another team would launch an assault on Princess Amina of Sangha Town.


    The cruelty of Crown Prince Nayif and the mercenaries surpassed my worst imaginations of human nature.


    Sangha Town Hospital now needs doctors, medicines, and medical equipment. I hope more people can become aware of the situation here.


    Hu Lang has done everything he can, and I am trying to fulfill my duty," said Jemma, looking at Princess Amina who was watching Gino and the other children doing homework, smiling, "Princess Amina would make a great teacher. She has enough patience and kindness.


    She has shown me that wealth is only a small part of life; spreading kindness and hope is the most beautiful thing in life."


    The reporter, aiming to appear in the documentary, continued very professionally, "Are you scared? In such chaotic times, with a team of mercenaries eagerly watching outside, haven''t you thought of backing out?"


    With a heavy expression, Jemma was silent for a moment, then said, "I have thought about it. I moved back here from the hospital because it was just too dreadful, and as a pediatrician, I really couldn''t be of any help."


    With tears welling up in her eyes, Jemma said with a choked voice, "I can''t bear to operate and remove injured parts from those people. Every time I see someone walk into the hospital and then leave incomplete, I feel guilty.


    I thought about fleeing, but when I consider how many more here have nowhere to flee, I cannot convince myself to do so."


    The reporter, playing along, wiped his tears and asked, "What is your view on the current situation?"


    Jemma, biting her lip with a serious expression, said, "I trust Hu Lang; he never disappoints!


    He has set Sangha Town on a path to prosperity, he has sheltered tens of thousands. A few mercenaries and their backing mining companies will not defeat him!"


    Seizing on a point of interest, the reporter curiously asked, "Mining companies?"


    Jemma nodded heavily, saying, "Yes, mining companies, and from America.


    Some people shout about democracy and freedom, but for money, they spare no expense on their souls.


    P.B.''s intelligence officer has already caught one mercenary and obtained reliable information that a mining company within Congo is the backer of this mercenary attack.


    I don''t know what benefits they received from Crown Prince Nayif, but I believe they will be punished, and they should be punished!


    I hope the Congo government will act soon to ease the pressure on Hu Lang."


    Saying this, Jemma looked at the camera with a pleading tone, "Too many have died already, let it all end!"


    After Jemma finished, the reporter looked at the camera operator and made an OK gesture, reining in his smile as he faced Jemma and asked, "Jemma, is everything you said true?"


    Knowing the broadcast was over, Jemma, a bit fatigued, slumped in the chair and said, "Everything I said is true, you can go and see the hospital now if you dare to broadcast it; it would make the perfect material for hell!"

 Chapter 452 Building the Great Ship of Honor and Hope

    In P¡¤B''s headquarters, Thompson, via aerial surveillance footage, saw that ''Medic Officer Bird'' had led the team to rush into emptiness.


    Although they all knew that the absence of ''Wild Bull'' would alert the enemy, when the final result was laid before them, they couldn''t help feeling a bit disappointed.


    Tony hesitated as he watched Thompson, who sat at his desk, chin resting on his clasped hands in thought, and said, "Boss, should we inform the director?


    A special operations team roaming around Sangha Town isn''t a good sign.


    The director''s house shelters several important children, should we simply bring them to the base?"


    Thompson shook his head and said, "No need, ''Wild Bull'' is the only black man in the Ghosts Mercenary Group, it''s impossible for the others to sneak into Sangha Town, let alone attack the director''s house.


    "We have locked down their location and cornered them, forcing them to seek external help. By capturing one or two key witnesses, we can then prompt the Congo Government to act."


    Tony, frowning, looked at Thompson who seemed to be talking in his sleep, and said, "Boss, what are you talking about? When did we lock down their location?"


    Thompson was momentarily stunned, then shook his head and smiled at Tony, the green recruit, and said, "It''s the cell signals. The Ghosts'' people are cautious, but the employees of the North Kivu Mining Company obviously lack this awareness.


    "We''ve pinpointed a man through ''Wild Bull''s'' phone. As long as he moves inside the drone''s range and starts a call, we can trace the signal to locate the Ghosts'' mercenaries.


    "They might think changing their number will make them safe, but they certainly didn''t expect that we aren''t even looking for them."


    Tony, still confused, curiously said, "Boss, if we aren''t looking for the Ghosts mercenaries, then who are we looking for?"


    Thompson, looking at a few former CIA young staff members, slightly shook his head and said, "Guys, don''t get it wrong, we are P¡¤B, a few mercenaries really aren''t much.


    "Intelligence work isn''t just about watching cameras or wiretapping phones, we have to align with the director''s strategy.


    "Contending with a bunch of mercenaries is just a recreational activity for the director to vent his energy and enhance his image.


    "Just take a good look at P¡¤B''s development outline. Right now, Sangha Town is a losing business, but the tantalum mines in North Kivu are the most important stable source of income for the director in the upcoming period.


    "Previously, the director didn''t have enough manpower, but now Central Africa is about to stabilize, and I don''t know how the Director convinced the Congo Government to provide both money and personnel for training troops.


    "That 500-man squad has already entered North Kivu. Now, the director needs a legitimate excuse to enter there, strongly take down a few disobedient warlords, and then stabilize the region.


    "What we need to consider now is not how to defeat the Ghosts. A bunch of brawling mercenaries aren''t worth our brainpower; whether they live or die doesn''t affect the director''s business.


    "Keeping them around for now will give the people of Sangha Town a sense of crisis, which can promote unity here."


    As Thompson spoke, he seemed to recall something and smiled, saying, "I heard that the French President, due to pressure from a group of women, has sent a Foreign Legion to Central Africa.


    "If you guys are free, find a way to use the air force to delineate an area, then drive the Ghosts'' people into it and notify the Foreign Legion.


    "Africa Daddy should also contribute some effort to Central Africa!"


    Tony stared at the audacious Thompson and said, "You want us to set up the Foreign people?"


    Thompson, frowning seriously, said, "You should reframe your thinking; you''re cooperating with them!


    "Our director brought the elites into the jungle, while P¡¤B''s main force is still not fully withdrawn to the north.


    "The Foreign are here to assist you!


    "You must provide them with the most detailed intelligence; you can also hand over ''Wild Bull'' to them.


    "Let the Foreign make their own judgments, and then we provide all the assistance within our capability."


    Saying that, Thompson looked at Tony with a curious expression and said, "You tell me, where have we set them up?"


    Greenhorn Tony smacked his lips, thought for a moment, and then said, "So, we should treat the Foreign as allies, aren''t they, um, enemies?"


    Thompson chuckled and shook his head, saying, "P¡¤B is powerful in Central Africa, but P¡¤B is not yet in a position to call France an enemy.


    "You guys should spend more time with the director, then you''ll discover there are many ways to solve problems.


    "''Cooperation'' is the wisest and most acceptable solution.


    "When you can''t find where the core interests are, firmly follow the director''s stance, and don''t try to be too clever; that way, you will make fewer mistakes.


    "The Foreign Legion isn''t the enemy; just consider them allies."


    People trained by the CIA naturally have a selfish mentality that puts themselves first, believing that anyone who competes with them for benefits is an enemy.


    "This isn''t wrong per se, as setting up enemies gives them more motivation in their work.


    "But P¡¤B has given Tony and the others too much confidence, leading them to believe that P¡¤B could wrestle with France, which is very bad.


    "Even our own director is on tenterhooks because he is being watched by France; where did you all get so much confidence?"


    Shocked to his core, Tony, with his mouth agape, looked at Thompson and said, "Boss, so it''s not really about the Ghosts Mercenary Group, then why did you send ''Medic Officer Bird'' there?"


    Thompson shook his head with a smile and said, "We only do what we need to do; the Ghosts Mercenary Group is just the Foreign''s ''entry pass.''


    "The director''s core interest in Sangha Town is those two iron mines, he will bring the French in, and after they come, they will share the local tribes'' interests, so it''s necessary to dispel some of the local''s exclusionism from the beginning.


    "Besides, isn''t the Foreign useful?


    "We are collaborators; it''s quite reasonable for P¡¤B to take on some of the Foreign''s logistics, right?"


    Tony sighed in amazement as he hugged his overheating head and thought for a long time before saying, "So the nerve-wracking mercenary attacks are actually no big deal at all.


    Our main target is in Congo, and releasing media leaks is just the beginning, right?"


    Excited, Tony continued, "Boss, what should we do?


    Those mercenaries'' work visas were all issued by ''Walker Mining Company,'' a subsidiary of the giant Yaobao Chemical.


    Shouldn''t we create some public opinion in America? Princess Amina is there, and as long as she speaks up..."


    Thompson smiled and shook his head, "Princess Amina''s angelic image cannot be tarnished. We might achieve our goals once or twice by using her, but too often would bring retaliation.


    You should understand the power of those giants. It''s a pointless waste to deploy Princess Amina for such trivial matters; her influence should be reserved for the most critical moments and places.


    Letting Jemma use the media to release information is enough. Jemma''s mom has now entered the Department of Justice. If those people are smart enough, they should consider cutting their losses."


    With that, Thompson tapped on his computer and displayed a mining distribution map of North Kivu Province.


    Pointing at five red dots on the map, he said, "Walker Mining Company doesn''t mine itself but has collaborations with two warlords in North Kivu Province.


    Our boss wants to take over one and then force the other to turn to P.B., allowing the boss to consolidate some of the mining resources there and become the tycoon of that region.


    Now we need to consider which one to take down first and then deliberately gather intelligence to facilitate a master stroke from the boss."


    As Thompson spoke, he noticed Xiao Hei Curry looking somewhat unconvinced and shook his head, "You must think P.B. can take down both, but have you considered that P.B. has no roots there?


    The Congo Government has been coveting that area for more than a day or two, but they have gained nothing because without local cooperation, integrating mining resources is just a joke.


    If that''s the case, North Kivu might become another Sangha Town that constantly needs support.


    The boss is counting on making a fortune there to cover the deficits. If we really act as you guys suggest, he''d go mad!


    Guys, you need to realize that a gun is a fist, but a fist can''t make friends.


    Making money relies on the palm; only by opening our palm to shake hands with others can we make more friends and combine other forces.


    Learning to share is the key to seizing the most benefits."


    Tony felt that he had learned something but also felt that he could no longer discern the boss''s true intentions.


    The boss''s rise to power was mandatory reading for them intelligence agents...


    From it, Tony saw the history of an ambitious military contracting company, but now, following Thompson''s words, he felt he might have misunderstood.


    Still, there were things Tony simply couldn''t figure out, and he looked at Thompson and asked, "Boss, what exactly does the boss aim to achieve in Central Africa?"


    Thompson looked at the intensely curious gaze of the young men, smiled, and shook his head, "Maybe it''s for a city, maybe it''s for a great enterprise...


    Any man who can win the support of tens or hundreds of millions will stand out, and his subordinates will also enjoy special honors.


    Without Sangha Town, P.B. is just an ordinary mercenary company.


    But with Sangha Town, P.B. becomes a large ship wrapped in honor and hope.


    This large ship, arriving at any country around Central Africa, will carry the same aura.


    Guys, everything you are doing now is legal. Could you have imagined that when you were with the CIA?"


    .........


    Joe Ga sat by the river, enjoying a barbecue and putting an arm around Nis''s shoulder, grandly sharing his dreams...


    "Once I have the time, we''ll go to Greece and renovate the big villa I bought.


    The swimming pool there is a bit too small, and Danbao will need a large lawn when he grows up...


    We''ll buy a few more sports cars and take turns driving them out for a spin.


    You''ve always wanted to see the sloths in Brazil, right?


    We''ll go together. I''ve heard that the girls there don''t like wearing clothes; I absolutely have to criticize that, it''s simply outrageous...


    Ghosts mentioned the islands in the Gulf of Guinea could be moved up on our schedule, I''ve already inquired, and the islands in Cameroon are cheap; we must buy one regardless.


    Occasionally, when we''re free, we could go see dolphins, whales, great white sharks, and the like."


    Nis leaned on Joe Ga''s shoulder, glanced at Kitten who was always distractedly eavesdropping, and laughed, "Kitten is Brazilian, Monica loves going around barely dressed. Explore more adventures at My Virtual Library Empire


    But if you really like it, we can check it out; I''ve always been curious about that statue of Jesus. Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    I want to know why in a place graced by God, so many people still suffer."


    Joe Ga wrapped his arm around Nis''s shoulder, tilted his head, and kissed her on the head, saying, "Maybe God''s imperfection is because humans are flawed...


    Perhaps when we transcend the high walls of religion, we can see in this rapidly evolving and uncontrollable society, there are many imperfect yet sincere souls.


    Nis, you''re one of them, and I''ve found you!"

 Chapter 453 Heinzs Debt

    While P¡¤B was carrying out their plan methodically, Jack Heinz, accompanied by the remaining mercenaries, struggled to rendezvous with the six remaining men of ''Trouble Maker''.


    The ''Black Hand'' of ''Trouble Maker'', a true expert hailing from Delta Force, realized the situation was out of control when he saw the terrible condition of Jack and his men, along with the fact that six others from his squad had lost contact.


    Until then, their plan had been to drag P¡¤B''s elites into the jungle, allowing the men from ''Ghost'' mercenary group to act in Sangha Town.


    But now, not only had they suffered huge losses, even the Ghosts had lost contact.


    Jack met ''Black Hand'' in a banana grove. When he saw the five fully armed ''Trouble Maker'' mercenaries emerge from their hiding spots, he wasted no time and immediately said, "Call the vessel to come and pick us up. I must leave this place at once."


    ''Black Hand'' didn''t know what had happened to Jack''s team, but he was aware of Jack''s capabilities.


    Seeing this SEAL Team Six operator showing a hint of panic in his eyes, ''Black Hand'' frowned and nodded to a mercenary behind him, signaling him to contact their rear for support.


    After all these arrangements had been made, ''Black Hand'' frowned at Jack and asked, "What exactly happened? Did P¡¤B''s men enter the scene?"


    Jack, with a grave expression, shook his head and said, "I didn''t see the P¡¤B personnel mentioned in the intel. We encountered a group of monsters.


    Monsters that like to skin their victims!"


    Jack watched ''Black Hand'' fall into thought and spoke gravely, "Those monsters must be local natives, very familiar with the Congo Jungle.


    I can''t guess what their relationship with P¡¤B is, but they are extremely skilled. From the start of the encounter, we were at a disadvantage. Their style of combat is something I''ve never seen, very strange but effective.


    I''ve tried many ways to get rid of them, yet none were completely successful."


    ''Black Hand'' listened and nodded slightly, "I''ve sent people to meet up with ''Lucky Thirteen,'' but it seems setting up an ambush for the rendezvous didn''t succeed either.


    This mission is completely different from what we expected..."


    While ''Black Hand'' was talking, their radio operator came over and said, "Boss, we''ve made contact with people in North Kivu. They need confirmation of our plan.


    If viable, they will send a vessel to the rendezvous point at position B, but it could take 36 hours."


    As the radio operator spoke, he glanced at Jack, hesitated, and added, "Boss, I just received word that the Ghosts lost one at Sangha Town.


    They''ve also contacted the rear, indicating that they will abandon the attack on Sangha Town if they don''t get heavy weapons.


    The people behind are trying to organize heavy weapons. They want us not to withdraw, but to create some big commotion in the jungle, to ease the pressure on the Ghosts."


    ''Black Hand'' well understood the crucial role of fighting behind enemy lines; if the Ghosts couldn''t succeed, their pay would be greatly reduced, and ''Trouble Maker''s reputation with the CIA would plummet.


    These mercenaries, who did the dirty work, would face a dismal end once deemed useless.


    The message from North Kivu''s logistics, though cryptic, was clear: a direct retreat was not an option. Making such a decision would surely result in the loss of all support.


    ''Black Hand'' didn''t take long to make up his mind, looking at Jack, he said, "We must do something to prove our presence..."


    Jack also heard what the radio operator said, and he knew what ''Black Hand'' was implying.


    There was a large tribal village nearby. Once the vessel arrived, they would kill the villagers and then retreat, creating enough impact to alleviate the pressure on the Ghosts.


    Moreover, they wouldn''t just be able to evacuate by boat, but they could also disembark along the river at any time, creating more carnage to draw all attention to themselves.


    This plan sounded simple, but Jack knew he couldn''t do it...


    He might attack a P¡¤B mine or raise his gun against P¡¤B soldiers without hesitation, but he couldn''t bring himself to harm the jungle natives.


    Jack had joined SEAL Team Six, passing through multiple selections. The remuneration there was nowhere near as high as the outside world imagined. The most important reason for the men there to persist was their sense of ''honor'' and ''brotherhood''.


    His adversaries in the past were mostly terrorists. Jack desired revenge but couldn''t accept becoming a terrorist himself, which would completely nullify his decades of service.


    ''Black Hand'', seeing the expression on Jack''s face, knew the SEAL did not agree.


    However, at this moment, ''Trouble Maker'' was down to just six men, while Jack''s side, including the Chechen mercenaries, consisted of 14 people.


    The disparity in numbers forced ''Black Hand'' to consider Jack''s stance...


    Slowing his speech, ''Black Hand'' moved his hands to his back in a gesture and looked at Jack saying, "We don''t have a choice because if we don''t act, no one will come to evacuate us.


    We are mercenaries; our ultimate goal is to save our own lives while securing a substantial amount of money.


    We''ve sustained heavy losses now, but it''s not hopeless yet!


    If we attack the jungle villages along the way, we can lead P¡¤B by the nose. Once the Ghosts succeed in killing Princess Amina, we''ll evacuate immediately.


    Keep in mind we''ve only received half of the deposit. If we don''t proceed, not only will we miss out on the remaining payment, but we will also lose our logistical support, and even the boat scheduled to meet us won''t arrive."


    But as long as Ghost can succeed, not only can we claim all the commission, but also share the bonus. Find more to read at My Virtual Library Empire


    "Even if we can''t get the $3 million bonus, half of that would be enough for us all to share," he said.


    Black Hand''s words didn''t shake Jack''s conviction, but they did sway the anxious Chechen mercenaries.


    They just wanted to leave this cannibalistic jungle, but as Black Hand said, they didn''t have the choice. Without backup against the pursuit of those monsters, the Chechens had no confidence in getting out of the jungle.


    And these brutes, marked by both their ethnicity and religion, indeed needed to vent. Two days of forced retreat had already drained their patience; they sought to regain the initiative.


    Those two old monsters were elusive and unpredictable, but the jungle natives were not.


    If they could capture what those old monsters cared about, they could strike back and avenge their brutally slain comrades.


    Seeing the expressions on the faces of the Chechens, Black Hand smiled at Jack and said, "Jack, we have no choice. Without backup, even if we could get out of the jungle, we''d need to pay a heavy price in the end.


    But if we succeed, we''ll earn enough commission to compensate the families of our fallen comrades."


    Jack looked at Black Hand, who seemed like a devil tempting him, and shook his head, "No, I won''t let myself become a war dog like you." S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Upon hearing this, Black Hand shook his head regretfully, and in the moment he turned to look at the mercenaries surrounding him, his right hand drew a pistol and fired two shots at Jack''s thigh.


    The moment Jack fell to the ground in pain, his remaining four mates aimed their guns at Black Hand, but they didn''t dare to make a move, as Black Hand''s men had somehow gotten behind them.


    Smoker, watching Black Hand hold a gun to Jack''s head, angrily shouted at the stunned Chechens, "What are you dazing for? How many times has Jack saved you? Without Jack, you wouldn''t have made it this far."


    Black Hand bent down, disarmed Jack''s pistol, took the dagger from his waist, then smiled at the hesitant Chechens, "Jack is stubborn, but I''m sure you aren''t.


    Mercenaries work for money. Death should not be our concern.


    Do you really believe, without extraction, that this guy can lead you out of here?"


    Saying this, Black Hand looked at the Chechens whose gun muzzles never rose, and said sincerely, "Come with me, your captain is dead, and you won''t be able to get the rest of your commission on your own. Follow me, and we will strive for a hefty bonus.


    You must have heard of Trouble Maker. Our reputation may not be good, but our credibility is definitely reliable."


    Jack saw the Chechen mercenaries glance at each other and then aim their guns at his own companions. He let out a wry smile, then looked at Black Hand and said, "Kill me, let Smoker and the others leave, and you can continue with your mission."


    Black Hand looked at the naively honest Jack, grabbed his hair to make him kneel, pointed a gun at the back of his head and spoke to Smoker and the other four, "I know what the Heinz Family ''debt'' is all about. I offer you a chance to pay it off.


    Continue eastward, take all those so-called monsters with you. We will stay here waiting for the extraction vessel.


    If we''re successful, I''ll take Jack out of Africa, find the Heinz Family ''Accountant'', and prove you''ve paid off your debt."


    As he said this, Black Hand looked at the snarling Jack and sneered, "If we are wild dogs, then the Heinz Family are hungry wolves.


    But compared to you, I have more appreciation for your father, because at least he didn''t have a hypocritical sense of justice."


    After finishing, Black Hand knocked Jack on the head with the butt of his gun and then looked at the four with complex expressions, smiling, "So, do we have a deal?"


    Smoker looked at the pitiful Jack and said gravely, "How can you guarantee he''ll make it back to America alive?


    Once he''s dead, the Heinz Family ''Accountant'' will release evidence of the foolish things we did, and we, along with our families, will be destroyed!"


    It was then that the sound of a helicopter suddenly appeared in the distance. Black Hand listened for a moment and then said to Smoker, "I can''t guarantee anything!


    We all know his value. I don''t know if I''ll survive, but I promise that if I get the chance, I''ll take Jack back so the Heinz Family ''Accountant'' knows your debt is cleared."


    With that, Black Hand pointed toward the helicopter, "You can''t owe a debt to the Heinz Family!


    You have no choice!"


    Jack saw Smoker give a slight nod, and he struggled violently as he shouted, "No, Smoker, you owe me nothing; I''m the last of the Heinz, I don''t need you to pay off any debt..."


    Smoker looked at the bloodied Jack and gave a bitter smile, then shook his head and said, "Jack, I respect your father, but the Heinz Family ''Accountant'' is a vampire.


    We''ve made many mistakes, and in the end, your father saved us, but he also took the evidence, leaving us indebted to the Heinz Family.


    We can die, but we can''t let our families, wives, and children suffer for it."


    Smoker then lowered his gun, shared a look with his three companions to confirm their resolve, turned to Jack, and said earnestly, "Jack, survive!


    You must live and return to America, don''t let our deaths be in vain.


    We''ve paid off the Heinz Family''s debt..."

 Chapter 454 Searching for Ironclad Evidence

    Joe Ga received a message as he was hurrying to his destination...


    Two speedboats suddenly pulled ashore midway, and then Team C''s Poison Scorpion and his team quickly disembarked and entered the jungle.


    Poison Scorpion and his men, having previously been provoked, strongly refused Joe Ga''s request to go ashore with them. Continue reading on My Virtual Library Empire


    There were only four enemies, and with the two old monsters, ''Python'' and ''Grasshopper,'' clinging to them, Joe Ga let them be.


    The two armed patrol speedboats floated on the river, their side guns all charged, as Antar deployed the drone.


    The battle was not particularly intense, as those inside seemed intent on escaping, completely forgetting the core elements of jungle combat.


    From the moment Antar''s drone "spotted" them, they were trapped.


    The two old monsters, ''Python'' and ''Grasshopper,'' had almost used up their ammunition. The four men had been frantically fleeing for nearly 10 hours and had reached the end of their tether.


    Facing Team C''s interception, the four men did not put up a strong resistance and were either killed or captured; two of each.


    Perhaps to prove themselves different from the expert junglers, the ruthless Poison Scorpion was very professional this time...


    When the two captives were brought before Joe Ga, they surprisingly had no severe injuries on their bodies.


    In the past, even if Team C wanted captives, breaking one of the prisoner''s legs was standard practice.


    Those old monsters made Poison Scorpion and his men realize the gap in their abilities, but they also realized the importance of a sense of honor.


    Becoming a feared monster should not be anyone''s goal; clinging to one''s moral bottom line and deriving the value of life from a sense of honor is more meaningful!


    When the two captives were brought aboard the patrol boat, Joe Ga saw the figures of the two old monsters on the shore.


    They wore only army trousers, their faces and bodies painted with white, bizarre patterns, which oddly enough did not stand out when they stood among the vegetation.


    But catch sight of them suddenly, and one would be startled.


    Joe Ga waved vigorously, trying to signal them to board, but the two seemed to have something else to do. They grinned, waved, and laughed, pointing downriver and shouting, "There are still people there. Teams B, D, E, those fools, may not find them, we''ll go give them a hand.


    Boss, you find somewhere to hide for now, don''t move. These guys are just the sacrificial pawns, the rest must be waiting for a rescue vessel..." S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Joe Ga didn''t understand what was happening downstream, but soon headquarters'' Thompson gave him a call...


    "Boss, there are two disguised cargo ships heading in your direction, and at their speed, they should arrive in about 24 hours.


    I tracked a mobile signal, that''s from the people at the North Kivu mining company, also the logistics support for those mercenaries.


    Boss, we need to catch them, and alive..."


    Joe Ga of course understood Thompson''s meaning; he needed "hard evidence," which could incriminate the mining company and completely legitimize Congo Government''s military contract with his own.


    P¡¤B is no longer simply a mercenary company; rashly charging into North Kivu and starting a war with the warlords is likely to harm their image due to external skepticism.


    As long as they find sufficient evidence that the mining company is involved with the mercenaries, the media sympathetic to Princess Amina will naturally take their side.


    Everyone knows that the Congo Government''s control over the area is limited.


    Now, if the Congo Government comes forward and announces a military contract with P¡¤B, inviting them into North Kivu to "arrest" the mining company that committed war crimes, it all makes sense.


    And because the reasoning is very sound, the warlords of North Kivu certainly won''t unite against P¡¤B ¡ª they would prefer for the misguided mining company to quickly shut down.


    This kind of opportunity did not exist in the past, for as soon as the Congo Government''s army approached North Kivu, the area would be on the brink of civil war.


    P¡¤B was the same. If they followed the initial plans of the President of Congo, P¡¤B would have to face hostility from all sides if it wanted to enter North Kivu.


    Back then, Joe Ga simply couldn''t afford this kind of attrition, so even knowing that the tantalum mine was very profitable, he resisted the temptation and let the Congolese first pay for training a team, waiting for the right moment to enter the fray.


    Now the opportunity has come; as long as Joe Ga can get a firm foothold there, he''s confident he can negotiate with those warlords.


    ''War'' is always the last resort; ''making money'' can bring everyone onto the same track.


    Tantalum mines are not the same as iron mines; black men can dig out over a dozen kilos a day with a shovel, rinse it in water and sell it for 60 US dollars a kilo, and sell as much as they have at any time.


    The transportation in North Kivu, thanks to a bunch of mining companies, is the best within Congo.


    The ore is taken by truck to the inland river ports and can directly reach the Congo River''s estuary by waterway.


    And Joe Ga doesn''t need to bother with that; neighboring Rwanda is also a major tantalum producer. Their output offsets the high price of Australian tantalum mines, maintaining basic stability in global tantalum prices.


    Who invests the most there is not the point. Joe Ga himself has a copper and a gold mine in Burundi; Xiao Huang has learned a lot in Sangha Town and recently has had a strong presence there.


    Even with the support of the Congo Government, Joe Ga couldn''t dream of building a refining factory simply because the local infrastructure in North Kivu is too poor.


    So, his plan is to sell the raw ore to some big players initially, and later, let Xiao Huang''s copper processing plant set up new equipment to send the tantalum ore to Burundi for secondary processing.


    ```


    This stuff is an important material for chips, whether it''s tantalum powder or tantalum wire, both are important strategic materials and are very expensive.


    Joe Ga himself doesn''t have a suitable identity, but Xiao Huang has no such concerns.


    As long as he leads the joint-venture Dahe Mining Company to cling to some powerful patron, Joe Ga will be able to benefit indirectly, and he will have the leverage to cultivate North Kivu Province in the future.


    This is the real grand strategy. After Joe Ga broadened his perspective, he saw things differently than before.


    As long as he could earn a quick buck from Congo, he could easily play the warlords of North Kivu Province at his leisure.


    The wars in Africa can sometimes be senseless, but as long as the money is right, the warlords are not beyond negotiation.


    Holding a gun in one hand and money in the other, while also carrying sincerity and reputation, wouldn''t P¡¤B be much stronger than those European and American mining companies?


    Joe Ga didn''t want their money and resources; he just wanted to control the flow of those rare minerals to a certain extent, which would make him a real big shot, and the influence thus gained could bring resources and earnings beyond calculation!


    To achieve his strategic goals, Joe Ga didn''t rush to interrogate the two captives. Instead, he signaled Lao Niu to start the boat and look for a hidden tributary to hide his people first.


    There weren''t many mercenaries left on the other side, and his own Special Forces team was all here. Could they even fly away?


    Just slow down for a while, and wait until they want to get on the boat, then ambush them. Wouldn''t that be great?


    TC, who came from an airborne rescue team, had been following Joe Ga and found the stimulation in the jungle village overwhelming, so he took up arms wanting to avenge those innocent jungle villagers who had died.


    Joe Ga didn''t stop TC, as his medical expertise was still useful.


    But when they went ashore to intercept the ''Lucky Thirteen'' escapees, they didn''t take TC with them, because Joe Ga simply didn''t trust him enough, and, considering the limited strength of the target, there was no need to bring a doctor ashore.


    TC was actually Jemma''s fianc¨¦, so Joe Ga found an excuse to leave TC on the patrol boat to keep Lao Niu and the others company.


    TC had been acting a bit abnormally since the moment the two captives boarded the boat.


    When the patrol boat stopped in a tributary, TC suddenly rushed over to one of the captives, grabbed his hair, and forced him to look up...


    "FUCK YOU!! Syringe, FUCK YOU!!


    What the hell did you do?"


    As he spoke, TC landed a heavy punch on the cheek of one of the middle-aged white captives.


    With a "bang", the middle-aged white man ''Syringe''s'' head smashed heavily against the patrol boat''s gunwale.


    Poison Scorpion quickly grabbed TC, who still wanted to continue beating the man, and said gravely, "If you want to kill him, at least wait until the boss has finished asking questions."


    TC looked at ''Syringe'' with a deeply disappointed gaze, whose cheek now bore a large gash, and said in disbelief, "How could you end up like this? How could you do such a thing?


    Those jungle villagers didn''t do anything wrong, how could you..."


    The big-bearded strongman ''Smoker'', also a captive, when he realized TC actually knew his comrade, felt not excitement but even greater despair.


    ''Syringe'' was a handsome man, but at that moment, he just wanted to die, deeply shaken by the impression those former monsters had left on him.


    Looking at TC gasping loudly, ''Syringe'', with his hands tied behind his back, forced a smile and said, "TC, for the sake of us being comrades, give me a quick end!


    We lost, and I deserve to die!"


    ''Syringe''s'' plea for death only made TC angrier. He forcefully pushed Poison Scorpion away and lunged forward to punch ''Syringe'' in the nose, shouting furiously, "Is this all you have to say to me? I''m asking you, why did you do it?


    Those jungle villagers didn''t deserve to die...


    How did soldiers from the airborne rescue team end up becoming Evil Ghosts?


    Why? Why? Why..."


    With each of TC''s ''whys'', another heavy punch landed on ''Syringe''s'' face, leaving it distorted and swollen in no time.


    Not until TC was exhausted did ''Syringe'' spit out a broken tooth, with his mouth bloodied, he said, "TC, what''s the difference between us? You won...


    Put a bit more effort into it, you sissy; I don''t feel a thing."


    Seeing TC enraged again and about to throw another punch, ''Smoker'', who was one of the captives, couldn''t stand it any longer. He loudly said, "We didn''t kill any damn villagers.


    You''ve won, if you want to kill us, just do it quickly; don''t act like a damn sissy."


    TC froze for a moment, gripping ''Syringe''s'' collar and looking into his eyes, seeming to wait for his response.


    However, Poison Scorpion was getting impatient with this ''fragile'' doctor. He said, placing his hand on TC''s shoulder, "These guys are part of the same group as the mercenaries who slaughtered the village, but they really didn''t kill the jungle villagers, because their target was the boss''s gold mine..."


    Poison Scorpion looked at ''Syringe'' who was eager for death and said with a scoff, "You''re very afraid of those two monsters, aren''t you?


    So, be honest, our boss has some questions to ask you!"


    ```

 Chapter 456 Should Good People Be Targeted With Guns?

    The armed patrol boat was quite large, and even with Joe Ga and his men crowded onto a single one, there was still plenty of space left over.


    From a distance of over a dozen meters, Joe Ga could still hear TC''s frenzied interrogation.


    He purposely waited for TC to vent before he hopped over to the boat, ready to inquire about the situation downstream since their numbers didn''t add up.


    The four of them were clearly trying to attract the attention of their pursuers, obviously providing cover for others.


    If Joe Ga had been on the scene at that time, he might have been deceived, but fooling a jungle veteran was another matter entirely.


    Joe Ga needed to know how many were left, their equipment configuration, the exact location of their hideout, and their plans.


    Joe Ga walked over to TC, not in a hurry to question the prisoner, but instead, looking at the bloodshot-eyed TC, he asked, "Do you know this guy?"


    TC held respect for Joe Ga and nodded slightly, replying, "Philip Larson, codenamed ''Syringe'', retired second lieutenant from the airborne rescue squad."


    Joe Ga was taken aback for a moment, as the airborne rescue squad wasn''t just any unit; it was comprised of the elite of the elite. They might not be the toughest fighters, but their prospects after leaving the military were definitely better than those from other branches.


    "An airborne rescue squad member becoming a mercenary?" Read new chapters at My Virtual Library Empire


    Joe Ga muttered curiously and then turned to ''Syringe'', saying, "How much did Harlotte pay you guys to come to Africa and seek death?"


    As he spoke, Joe Ga patted his head, saying, "Where''s Jack Heinz? You arrived in Kinshasa on the same plane and he led you to ambush my gold mine.


    Where is he? The SEALs aren''t that easy to kill, are they?"


    ''Syringe'' had all his vigor drained away; he didn''t speak, but it was the bearded ''Smoker'' next to him who, in disbelief, looked at Joe Ga and said, "You guys knew we were coming all along?"


    Joe Ga spread his hands with a hint of regret, saying, "Not exactly early. By the time we found clues about you guys, you had already entered the Congo jungle.


    At that time, there was a coup in the north of Central Africa, so I didn''t have time to bother with you guys.


    But I never imagined that instead of going directly after P.B., you would massacre innocent natives.


    I know you might have done this elsewhere, but not in my territory...


    You''re as good as dead, my men will flay your skin and hang your bodies up to dry on the trees.


    You will be alive to see it happen!


    This is our attitude towards the Evil Ghosts!"


    ''Syringe'' was clearly impressed by the methods of jungle veterans; he suddenly looked up and exclaimed, "No, we didn''t kill any natives at all, our target was the gold mine!"


    As he spoke, this rather handsome middle-aged man looked at TC pleadingly, "Kill me, please. Out of respect for our camaraderie, grant me a quick death. Don''t let my body be shamed after dying."


    TC hadn''t witnessed the jungle veterans'' methods; he thought Joe Ga was just joking.


    Seeing the emotionally shattered ''Syringe'' begging, TC furrowed his brow and said, "Why did you come here?"


    ''Syringe'' glanced at Joe Ga and then told TC, "It''s for Jack.


    This guy killed Bill Heinz in America, and Jack wanted to avenge his father."


    With that, ''Syringe'' looked at TC with a bitter expression and said, "TC, we didn''t come here for the money, it''s because we..."


    TC, with a complex expression, said solemnly, "Because you owed a debt to the Heinz family!


    What the hell did you do?"


    ''Syringe'' looked down helplessly and said, "I accidentally killed a mother and her daughter in Iraq, then got addicted to drugs, which caused a comrade to be sacrificed during a mission.


    It was Bill Heinz who helped me resolve the issue, allowing me to retire peacefully in the end.


    TC, I''ve been working in an emergency center in Washington lately. I didn''t want to come here, but I had no choice; the Heinz family''s ''Accountant'' had evidence of my crime.


    Only if Jack makes it back alive can my family remain unaffected."


    Speaking, ''Syringe'' looked at TC, whose expression was complex, and painfully said, "TC, I haven''t killed any natives, but we''ve lost. Give me a quick end, please. Don''t let me fall into the hands of those monsters."


    At this point, TC was like a deflated balloon, sitting on the deck, shaking his head in wry amusement, "Debts to Heinz cannot be owed; how could you be so foolish?" S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Joe Ga was confused by the conversation between the two. He knew about ''Heinz Farm'', but now it seemed that ''Syringe'' had come because of an ''obligation'', which he found strange. What was the ''debt to Heinz''?


    Looking at the utterly dejected TC, Joe Ga frowned and said, "What are you talking about? What the hell is a debt to the Heinz family?"


    With a complex expression, TC replied, "It''s not just some stuff; it''s a pact with the devil."


    With that, TC glanced at ''Syringe'' and then told Joe Ga, "The Heinz family lineage traced back to the Civil War era, surviving to the present day. The ancestors of Heinz had been generals in the Southern forces, who after defeat surrendered and joined the Northern forces.


    In the past, many of the Heinz family served in various positions across the American military, but this family had a peculiar habit¡ªthey were ''eager to help'', yet they required those they saved to sign a debt.


    They would look for suitable candidates within the military to extend a helping hand when they were in dire straits.


    Subsequently, some of these people formed Heinz''s private soldiers, while the rest were obligated by ''debt'' to complete one or two missions for the Heinz family before they were released...


    The Heinz family''s ''Accountant'' once approached me, when I misused medicine and caused the death of an American colonel; he offered to help me conceal the truth, but at the price of a debt."


    Curious, Joe Ga asked, "So did you sign it?"


    TC glanced at ''Syringe'' and shook his head, saying, "I didn''t, so I was kicked out of the military, and I spent a year in a military prison.


    I never realized there were so many others with similar plights. I specifically looked into the Heinz family, and their line has dwindled to just a few."


    ''Smoker'' never expected to meet someone with a similar experience. He chuckled bitterly and said, "Even if the Heinz family is down to one person, as long as the ''Accountant'' is around, those debts will always exist.


    No one can default on them, because the price is more than we can afford."


    This time, Joe Ga began to grasp something. He rubbed his chin and said, "Instead of saying the Heinz family is powerful, it might be more fitting to say that the ''Accountant'' is the powerful one.


    After all these years, with the Heinz family holding so many ''debts,'' has no one really tried to resist?


    People who do bad things can easily climb to high positions if they''re lucky. I find it hard to believe that the Heinz family has continued to this day."


    Upon hearing this, ''Smoker'' shook his head and said, "How could there not have been resistance? The Heinz was once a large family, but now, only one person is left.


    The habits of the Heinz family have always given them the ability to rebel. They''ve suffered several major losses over the decades, but they''ve continued because of the ''Accountant''s'' existence."


    ''Smoker'' looked at Joe Ga with a strange expression and said, "It was you who killed Jack''s father and three uncles."


    Joe Ga curiously looked at ''Smoker'' and asked, "Why do I feel like you don''t hate the Heinz family at all?"


    ''Smoker'' answered with a wry smile, "Because Bill Heinz was my instructor. He saved my life, and he helped me out when I erred. Without him, I would have died long ago. Even if I were alive, my life would have been a mess.


    Why should I hate him? This is a debt, a debt I should repay!"


    Joe Ga felt some admiration for people who valued loyalty. He nodded and said with a smile, "So, have you paid off that debt now?


    By your logic, Jack has to make it back to America alive for your families to be free from the ''Accountant''s'' harassment.


    So, I suppose you definitely won''t tell me where Jack is, right?"


    ''Smoker'' nodded solemnly and said, "Jack needs to be alive, so..."


    Joe Ga cut off ''Smoker'' with a laugh, saying, "So we just follow the support ship coming from the east, and we''ll find Jack.


    All we have to do is kill him, and your deaths will become meaningless!"


    Joe Ga looked at the horrified ''Syringe'' and laughed as he said, "Let me think. If Jack died, the ''Accountant'' would expose your dirty secrets...


    Your pension would be reclaimed, the Iraqi Government would initiate accountability for their own people''s justice, no one would help you, because you''d be dead.


    Your wife and children would become relatives of an executioner. They''d be kicked out of their big house because of the seized money.


    Your wife would have to leave home to work as a temp for eight dollars an hour, then your kids would have to go to the worst public schools. What''s worse, under the pressure, they''d learn to smoke weed, drink excessively, and even do drugs...


    Wow, that really is miserable!"


    Each word Joe Ga spoke made ''Syringe''s'' facial muscles twitch¡ªbecause everything he said was true.


    They were still determined to protect Jack, but when Joe Ga revealed the existence of the support ship, they deflated like a punctured ball, losing all hope.


    Joe Ga looked at the two men, broken by defeat, and suddenly said with a smile, "I can spare you, and I can even spare Jack.


    But on one condition: you tell me if it''s possible to dig out that ''Accountant'' through Jack?


    I''m very interested in that guy!"


    ''Smoker'' showed no reaction, but a light suddenly shined in ''Syringe''s'' eyes...


    "I''m not sure, but Jack is the last Heinz, and as long as he lives, the ''Accountant'' will definitely contact him.


    Don''t kill Jack. He''s currently in the hands of the ''Trouble Maker'', severely wounded because he refused to attack the jungle natives.


    Don''t kill him. I can cooperate with any of your actions..."


    Joe Ga rubbed his chin, looking at the two captives before him and said with a smile, "You are so loyal. Would Jack be willing to do some ''good deeds'' to save you?"


    As he said this, Joe Ga watched ''Smoker'', whose expression dramatically changed. He said with a smile, "Don''t get so excited. I''m the good guy, you''re the bad guys. I''m offering you a chance to switch sides.


    But there''s always a price to pay for doing wrong. Don''t you agree?"


    ''Smoker'' glared at Joe Ga and demanded, "What the hell do you want?"


    Joe Ga smacked his lips and said, "That Jack you''re talking about is a loyal man!


    I may have killed his old man, but legally speaking, his dad had it coming!


    I understand that Jack hates me. But as a man of justice, I can''t bear to watch a fine young man go astray."


    Joe Ga said to ''Smoker'', who looked as if he''d seen a ghost, "Right, seeking revenge on me is the ''wrong path''!


    You''ve proven your loyalty to Jack. When the time comes, I''ll help you test whether he reciprocates your loyalty.


    His father died because he cooperated with the Glorious Society to transport drugs, and Harlotte is the Glorious Society''s collaborator in America.


    Jack hasn''t even fully identified his real enemy in his quest for revenge. As a good man, I should remind him.


    Being driven by his real enemy to seek vengeance against a good man¡ªthis is a tragedy."


    ''Smoker'' looked at Joe Ga as if he were seeing a ghost, asking, "You want to use us to force Jack to assassinate Harlotte? Do you know who he is?"


    Joe Ga replied, suddenly a bit angry, "I know he''s Jack''s real enemy, and he''s also a bad guy!


    You guys are scared of a bad man, yet you dare to trouble a good man with a gun. This is simply ludicrous!"

 Chapter 457 Umbrella

    Joe Ga''s annoyance was truly mounting as he spoke...


    It''s true that Jack Heinz had a vendetta against him for killing his father, but his father had it coming.


    Even leaving the legal issues aside, they were each serving their own masters on the battlefield.


    As a former member of SEAL Team Six, instead of looking for the root causes, this guy was bringing troubles to his own doorstep...


    The more Joe Ga thought about it, the angrier he got, and he started to believe his own lies.


    According to Joe Ga, the root of the problem lay with the Glorious Society, but Harlotte was certainly not wronged since he was a collaborator with them...


    Originally, he wanted the ''Accountant'' from the Heinz family, who sounded quite remarkable.


    The ''debts'' accumulated by the Heinz family over decades translated into an excellent network of connections.


    Moreover, they were mainly concentrated within the American military, which was highly beneficial for Joe Ga''s military contracting company.


    With access to those ''debts,'' Joe Ga could reach out to the necessary contacts, and he couldn''t use them to blackmail people into desperate actions like the Heinz family did, but returning the grip they had on you was certainly a huge favor, wasn''t it?


    If just two or three of those ten people had a sense of loyalty, then the New Jersey branch could make headway with the U.S. military.


    Joe Ga didn''t want to compete with the big shots; he just needed the New Jersey branch to break even and provide Monica with enough funds to operate in Washington, which would be most beneficial for P¡¤B.


    With his status, Joe Ga couldn''t enter Washington posing as a competitor, otherwise he would make enemies everywhere and might not be able to withstand it.


    Those magnates had their own ways of doing business, different from that of P¡¤B, and Joe Ga didn''t want them as enemies.


    He just needed to secure military contracts that were most suitable for himself to stabilize P¡¤B''s international identity.


    Reliance on Central Africa alone simply wasn''t enough; the Central African Government lacked credibility and global influence, so even if the president of Central Africa clung to Joe Ga''s leg and called him brother, other countries could disregard them.


    But a military company registered in America, other countries couldn''t simply ignore.


    Read new chapters at My Virtual Library Empire


    As long as Monica''s lobbying efforts in America went smoothly, P¡¤B could claim a legal stronghold.


    In that case, the Heinz family''s ''debts'' would become extremely useful!


    No matter how powerful Jemma''s mother was, she was with the Department of Justice after all, not closely related to the Pentagon. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Eric was living on tenterhooks in Liberia, relying on him would probably mean waiting for years.


    The Heinz family''s ready-made and expedited network of connections was too good for Joe Ga to pass up.


    To grant debt forgiveness as a favor, to provide benefits in return for services rendered, even Americans couldn''t be completely oblivious to family and worldly wisdom; running around with a list would help build a network of connections.


    Once this network was established, as long as Monica was smart, P¡¤B could be self-sufficient, sustaining and even expanding this network further.


    As P¡¤B grew, Joe Ga''s need for a protective umbrella would increase, to some extent, this was even more important than the business in Congo.


    Joe Ga had considered pledging allegiance to Africa Daddy, but the very nature of France meant that Africa was their stronghold, and P¡¤B''s development there was a direct competition for interests unless Joe Ga was prepared to become a ''Black Hand'' for Africa Daddy.


    Joe Ga could stabilize the French in Central Africa, but that was merely a good start.


    This provided a foundation for his grand strategy in Congo and opened up some room for negotiation between the two parties.


    Such political maneuvering was extremely complicated, and without a strong background, it was impossible to pull off, regardless of how it felt personally, the identity of an American taxpayer was quite useful in this affair.


    For Joe Ga, it wasn''t particularly difficult to understand these matters, and at this point, his attitude towards the two survivors changed, because as long as Jack Heinz truly was as loyal and principled as they said, Joe Ga could use them to get a hold on Jack.


    After all, when it came to reasoning, Boss Qiao was an expert!


    Once he had clarified Jack Heinz''s current condition, Joe Ga ordered his men to tie up ''Smoker'' and ''Trouble Maker'' tightly, threw them into the patrol boat''s cabin, then pressed the radio and said, "Postpone attacking those guys. We have to wait for the vessel coming to meet them before taking action.


    I''ll take care of the people on the boat, but they have an important hostage with them; we need to rescue him alive."


    B team''s Sanderson received the order and curiously asked, "Boss, who did they capture?"


    Joe Ga said with a smile, "Jack Heinz, the Sergeant Major of SEAL Team Six.


    The guy made a dumb move, but he''s very useful to me; don''t let him die!"


    His words left the public channel silent for a moment before Sanderson confirmed, "Boss, is Jack Heinz the one who led the attack on the gold mine? He''s with the other side..."


    Upon hearing this, Joe Ga, grinning, said, "He was with them at first, but not anymore. ''Trouble Maker'' ''Black Hand'' has caught him. Now our enemies include 6 ''Trouble Makers'' and 9 Chechens."


    Sanderson, having listened, said, "Understood, boss. Just to confirm, we''re to rescue Heinz at all costs, right?"


    Upon hearing this, Joe Ga decisively replied, "Of course not. Save him if there''s a chance, but if there''s really no opportunity, let no one escape alive. The people outside don''t need to know he''s dead; we can make do."


    Joe Ga could clearly hear a sigh of relief from everyone on the channel. He chuckled and shook his head, saying, "Our guys come first; everything else can take a backseat.


    This time they''ve only got 15 people. We have a substantial numerical advantage, so we absolutely must take them down quickly and cleanly."


    Upon hearing this, Sanderson fell silent for a moment before replying somewhat helplessly, "Boss, we still haven''t located them, and I''ve got a bad feeling about this."


    Joe Ga was taken aback and said, "The village? That''s impossible..."


    While saying this, Joe Ga looked at Antar beside him, and said, "Owl, deploy the drones to check out the jungle villages."


    From the other end of the communicator, Sanderson, after hearing Joe Ga''s orders, spoke with a touch of helplessness, "Boss, if we have to wait for Trouble Maker''s men to meet with the rendezvous party, we can''t send anyone to scout the village.


    Because if I''m wrong and Trouble Maker''s men discover our movement, they''ll definitely inform the rendezvous party to change locations.


    Even if I''m right, if our scouts trigger a fight prematurely, it would all be for naught."


    After listening, Joe Ga frowned and said, "We must capture the scene where the rendezvous party meets with Trouble Maker. We need solid evidence, otherwise our efforts spent here will be meaningless.


    If Python and Grasshopper haven''t found those guys, then they might have already infiltrated the village.


    The captured enemy revealed earlier that these bastards plan to attack the village, presumably wanting to board the ships through the village''s small dock upon their arrival."


    Thinking more and more that he was right, Joe Ga looked at Antar, who was operating the drone, and said, "Send an overhead view of the village to everyone. These guys are experts; it''s impossible for all of them to enter the village. There must be snipers on the outskirts for cover.


    Find them for me!"


    ............


    At the same time, two helicopters from the Foreign Legion landed in Sangha Town.


    As soon as the helicopters touched down, the pilots burst out toward Thompson and Tony, yelling at them furiously.


    That was because as they were approaching Sangha Town, they had locked onto by anti-air missiles.


    The cacophony of alarms inside the aircraft had terrified the Foreign Legionnaires to the core!


    Thompson, smiling, ignored the French pilot''s curses and said to a major, "Sir, welcome to Sangha Town!"


    Comet looked around at the local scenery, a bit surprised by the hustle and bustle of Sangha Town.


    Seeing Thompson in front of him, Comet gestured for the pilot to stop and said resignedly, "I''ve experienced your boss''s methods in Niger, but I didn''t expect P¡¤B to have anti-air missiles now."


    Thompson, with a serious expression, replied, "Sir, I think there''s been a misunderstanding.


    The anti-air missiles were captured north of Nova City. Our boss positioned the strongest weapons in Sangha Town to protect the Princess, fearing that someone might act rashly.


    We''re not very familiar with how to control the anti-air missiles, but we are allies. If you need to use helicopters in the future, we''ll provide you with an identification code to prevent any accidental harm."


    Comet, as a member of France''s SAS and leading a team of the Foreign Legion here because he was well-acquainted with Joe Ga and having collaborated with him in Niger, knew about P¡¤B and Joe Ga perhaps even more than Thompson did.


    He didn''t believe Thompson''s bluff but knew well that accusing P¡¤B without solid evidence would invite retaliation, a lesson Comet had learned first-hand.


    Waving his hand to signal the pilots to shut down the aircraft, Comet looked at Thompson and asked, "Where is Princess Amina right now?


    We''ve brought 20 men. I''ll arrange a team to protect the Princess while the rest will enter the jungle outskirts of Sangha Town to hunt down those lingering mercenaries."


    Thompson smiled and pointed to a small hill not far away, saying, "That''s our boss''s house; that''s where Princess Amina is staying right now."


    As he observed the 20-strong group from the Foreign Legion, Thompson hesitated for a moment before looking at Comet and said cautiously, "Sir, the Princess''s safety is assured. If you really decide to go into the jungle, I suggest you leave a small squad as a reserve.


    I noticed your helicopters aren''t armed with ammunition. Our boss has instructed that if you need it, he can provide sufficient fuel and ammo, and, if necessary, a few Hellfire missiles."


    Thompson spoke obliquely, but Comet''s tension arose.


    Thompson''s implication was clear: he wanted Comet to keep a squad with the helicopters, ready to take off and support the soldiers entering the jungle at a moment''s notice.


    That was hardly a vote of confidence in the Foreign Legion, was it!


    Comet had witnessed Joe Ga''s incredible strategic mind ¨C after a battle, he even managed to scrounge a dozen Hellfire missiles from a United State. Military Base.


    Given that stinginess, the fact that Joe Ga was now offering Hellfires made Comet approach the situation with extra caution.

 Chapter 458 The Great Country is Good at Negotiating

    Watching Thompson with an "I''m only doing this for your benefit" expression, ''Comet'' nodded and said, "Thank you for the reminder. Can you find us a place to stay now?"


    Thompson pointed at a small church not far away and said with a smile, "That church is temporarily without a Father. I have prepared some electronic equipment inside and there is ample supply."


    While speaking, Thompson pulled Tony next to him and said with a smile, "This is our technical officer Tony. From now on, he will act as the liaison between both parties.


    You can convey any requests through Tony, and as long as it is within our capacity, I will fulfill your demands."


    ''Comet'' responded with a bitter smile, "I feel like I''m in trouble, right?


    Who exactly is our enemy this time? Why do I feel especially nervous now?"


    Thompson, like a calm and stable butler, smiled and said, "Based on the intelligence we gathered from prisoners, the mercenary group outside Sangha Town is called ''Ghost''.


    Their leader is a Scottish, a former member of the British Special Air Service named ''Jupiter''."


    Upon hearing this, ''Comet'' lamented, "''Jupiter''! That''s a tough bastard to deal with!


    ''Ghost'' includes at least three former SAS members, FUCK, your boss really found me a tough job!"


    Upon hearing this, Thompson straightened his back seriously and said, "Sir, please understand one thing, both Sangha Town and the Princess are secure, and it wasn''t our boss who invited you.


    If you have objections to this operation, you can stay here until our boss returns from the jungle. He will naturally tackle the ''Ghost Mercenary Group'' himself."


    ''Comet'' glanced at the media photographers nearby and ruefully said, "Do I have a choice?"


    Thompson replied seriously, "Sir, you have a choice. The team just landed and needs to adjust to the environment, which is normal. Our boss will be back in no more than two days. I believe the media can be patient for two days."


    Moved for half a second by Thompson''s heart-to-heart words, ''Comet'' then thought about the crazy women who protested naked outside the Presidential Palace every day and shook his head helplessly, "Let''s rest tonight, and our men will enter the jungle tomorrow.


    We might need more air cover. Is P.B. okay with that?"


    Thompson nodded matter-of-factly, "The boss ordered us to. He once fought alongside the French Army in Niger. We are allies. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In dealing with allies who come to help, we will provide all possible support, including but not limited to using the Air Force!


    Sir, our Big Beak Bird and Gazelle Squadron are on standby, and we even have an artillery unit that has been pulled back from the battlefield near Nova City in advance. They can provide cover whenever you need."


    ''Comet'', looking at the surrounding media then at Thompson, who seemed ready to go through fire and water for him, he sighed and said, "Thank my boss for me...


    The Deputy Minister of the French Ministry of Commerce will bring a team to Sangha Town in four days. Please prepare us a safe hotel with security facilities."


    Thompson looked solemnly at the spirited Foreign Legion nearby and said gravely, "Rest assured, we have already cleared a hotel and made preparations for reception, but...


    No worries, we will assist you in setting up security."


    Others couldn''t tell, but ''Comet'' knew that Thompson was hinting he didn''t think highly of this team of twenty from the Foreign Legion.


    ''Comet'' of the French SAS had once led a team to England for military exchange and knew how formidable the Ghost mercenary ''Jupiter'' was.


    Not only was he an excellent SAS member, but he was also a madman, a master tactician.


    ''Comet'' had some guess about Thompson''s intention, but he was a bit unsure, so he pulled Thompson aside and curiously said, "Why do I feel like your boss wants more from the Foreign Legion to be stationed in Central Africa?"


    Thompson, looking amiable, said, "Sir, you would have to ask our boss about that, but from what I see, our boss is primarily concerned about your safety.


    He welcomes the French entering Sangha Town, but the local tribes might not see it that way. The early stakes have been claimed, and with the French entering the scene, it will surely dilute the local tribes'' interests.


    P.B. is of course willing to take on the security contract, but surely having your own troops here would feel safer, right?"


    While speaking, Thompson looked at ''Comet''s puzzled face and said with a smile, "Sir, our boss truly wants to change the situation in Central Africa. The progress in Sangha Town is not fast enough for him, so he is eager for France to provide sufficient help.


    There''s so much needed here..."


    ''Comet'' had been trained before coming here. Several advisors from the Prime Minister''s Office of France had repeatedly instructed him on many things.


    This included how to deal with any hostility from P.B., and how to respond if P.B. exploited the media to coerce the Foreign Legion.


    But now, with P.B. showing a heart-on-his-sleeve intention to share the benefits with France, it threw ''Comet'' off.


    ''Comet'' could tell there was not a false word in what Thompson said, his earnestness making him somewhat ashamed.Password>Excellent and pure soldiers always have a sense of honor in their hearts."


    When doing the right thing, they naturally possess an air of irreplaceable dominance and composure.


    After confirming the arrival times for helicopter fuel and ammunition with Thompson again, ''Comet'' shook hands firmly with Thompson and said, "We won''t let the people of Sangha Town down."


    Reflecting, ''Comet'' thought for a moment, then looked at Thompson with a slightly apologetic expression and said, "Sorry, mate, it''s not that I don''t trust you, but I still want to talk to Hu Lang."


    "You know how difficult those guys up there can be, I need to confirm Hu Lang''s stance before giving them a response."


    "I have now come to think that a team of 20 is too small; perhaps we could build a military base here."


    Thompson nodded happily and said, "Sir, that''s a great idea, but I suggest you could directly take over the French Peacekeeping Troops'' camp. They''ve done many disgraceful things there in Bangassou.


    "Taking over that place would save you a lot of construction work and it''s strategically located opposing P¡¤B in Bangassou, allowing us to quickly support each other if similar situations arise."


    As he spoke, Thompson noticed the strange expression on ''Comet''s'' face and apologetically added, "I''m really sorry, I might have said too much, but I''m speaking from my heart...


    "Oh, you can use the equipment in the church to directly contact our boss. Since you''re pressed for time, I won''t keep you any longer."


    .........


    In the jungle rivers of Central Africa, Joe Ga hung up his call with his old acquaintance ''Comet''...


    Recalling the uncertainty and hesitation in ''Comet''s'' tone just now, Joe Ga almost laughed out loud.


    He knew his instructions had baffled the French.


    People are masochistic; the more they struggle to meddle in the affairs of Central Africa, the more excited they get.


    But now with P¡¤B seemingly welcoming with open arms, it had confused them.


    Given the current media situation in Sangha Town, the French, using the protection of the Princess as a pretext, wouldn''t feel right without giving away 30 to 50 million euros a year, would they?


    Wanting to get involved in the steel industry, could the mighty France really be interested in low-end operations like steel melting and rolling?


    All land within the three rings of Sangha Town''s plan had been allocated. Even if the French noticed the profits in the real estate industry, they were one step too late.


    The French were only left with choices like large power plants, sewage treatment plants, and a series of other semi-charitable projects.


    The French aren''t fools; the benefits in Central Africa aren''t significant enough to warrant such an investment. Stay updated with My Virtual Library Empire


    But with so many projects, you have to pretend to take on one or two.


    The reason Joe Ga subtly encouraged the French to send more troops to Central Africa was that white men with weapons are downright obnoxious.


    If the French truly came with selfless intentions, then Joe Ga would really be in a tight spot.


    Without military support, a group of French businessmen would be too nervous here, which went against Joe Ga''s initial intention of using the French to pressure the local tribes.


    With the troops as a foundation, if the French couldn''t fish out substantial benefits from Sangha Town, they would turn their eyes to Bangassou, where some valuable rare metal mines were located.


    If the French wanted to start mining there, they''d have to follow the employment standards of Sangha Town, otherwise they wouldn''t even be able to hire people.


    On this point, Joe Ga was indeed maintaining an altruistic attitude because as good as the development of Sangha Town was, the benefits could not compare to those from the ''twin star'' cities, Sangha Town and Bangassou, located over 200 kilometers apart.


    Being a major city in the southeast of Central Africa, Joe Ga admitted he lacked the capability to elevate Bangassou any further, but the French could add the finishing touch.


    Later, if Africa Daddy felt that building a highway between the two places would facilitate their influence, then Sangha Town would make a fortune...


    This way, the French would save face and also reap substantial benefits.


    While the core industries of Sangha Town would still firmly be in Joe Ga''s hands, the French troops in Bangassou would ensure that the local tribes firmly allied with P¡¤B.


    Now, with P¡¤B holding a logistics contract from the United States Army, it meant P¡¤B could freely purchase NATO''s weapons.


    No matter whether the French sent 100 or 200 people, with Joe Ga displaying such deference, they had to show some sincerity.


    Like handing over the logistics contract to P¡¤B, reducing hostility between them; even if it cost 30% above the market price, it would be justified."


    All these things could essentially be realized on the negotiation table!


    The French had fallen into Joe Ga''s negotiation rhythm before even arriving in Central Africa.


    It wasn''t necessarily that they would suffer a loss, but passively becoming buddies with P¡¤B was only fair.


    With such friendly relations in Central Africa, when Joe Ga opened up opportunities in Congo, it wouldn''t be courteous for Africa Daddy to start off with a confrontation, and then it would be time to talk...


    In Joe Ga''s hands, 6 tantalum mines in Congo included shares owned by some of the local government''s top officials, which the French couldn''t take away; as for the others...


    P¡¤B might not compare to the French, but Joe Ga negotiating with one of the five biggest ruffians, how could he not come out ahead?


    Interestingly, many people might not realize that for an individual, it''s easiest to take advantage of a great nation, especially one that''s pretentious and needs to save face even more so!

 Chapter 459 Attack

    While Joe Ga was entangled in a messy situation, the sniper ''Iceman'' finally locked onto the position of the enemy''s perimeter sniper.


    Being professional soldiers, they easily deduced the likely positions of the enemy snipers based on the infiltration routes they speculated.


    At 9:15 p.m., ''Iceman'' lay in a puddle of mud, peering through his night vision scope at the sniper hidden in the grass 200 meters away.


    He turned on his radio and put an earpiece into his ear, saying, "This is ''Iceman'' from Team E calling, I''ve found the enemy sniper, in the grasslands northeast of the village.


    This guy is well hidden and skilled; everyone remain covert and avoid getting spotted."


    As he spoke, ''Iceman'' seemed to notice something. He slightly raised his rifle barrel and then saw ''Python'' hanging above the enemy sniper, suspended by a vine, like a ''Python'' ready to strike...


    "Shit!"


    ''Iceman'' cursed under his breath, annoyed, "''Python'' is there too. The old guy found him already. FUCK, why didn''t he say anything sooner?"


    As soon as ''Iceman'' finished speaking, ''Bullhorn''s cursing came in over the radio...


    "Are you fucking stupid? Why did you turn off your radio while moving? Does that make you look cooler or something?


    Even a damn local would know to keep the radio on, you¡­"


    Facing the nagging ''Bullhorn,'' ''Iceman'' really wanted to fly through the radio and tie his intestines into a knot around his neck.


    Every sniper has their habits, like ''Iceman'' never using those clunky pickup headphones, nor did he favor advanced omnidirectional night vision devices; he even rarely wore a helmet.


    All this was to keep his movements unimpeded, as radio headsets could interfere with his hearing and potentially increase the risk of exposure if they fell off.


    After all, P¡¤B wasn''t a military unit; they didn''t have so many mandatory requirements, so naturally no one insisted that ''Iceman'' had to do anything a certain way. S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ''Bullhorn'' knew all this, but the guy would take any chance to try and ''tame'' a few of his nutty teammates, and talking nonsense was one of his key weapons.


    Now was not the time to interrupt, for if he did, ''Bullhorn'' would bring up the past, and ''Iceman'' never wanted the story of once crapping in ''Bullhorn''s hands to spread throughout all of P¡¤B.


    Sometimes the scoundrels of P¡¤B could be suffocatingly annoying!


    It was Sanderson who couldn''t stand ''Bullhorn'' hogging the radio any longer, and he said with amusement, "Everybody quiet down. The extraction boats are about an hour away. Team C has already boarded those two vessels.


    Everyone confirm your positions. As soon as ''Poison Scorpion'' from Team C signals, we''ll start the attack.


    The harbor and vessels are Team C and A''s responsibility. Team E control the firing points. Team D from the north and Team B from the west will initiate the assault.


    Look out for a guy named Jack Heinz; we''ve got reports he''s been shot in both legs, and the Chechens are running low on ammo.


    It''s very likely that when the boats dock, they''ll try to get Jack on board first and then grab the ammunition and heavy weapons to destroy the village.


    Make sure not to harm that guy; the boss says he''s valuable!"


    Read new chapters at My Virtual Library Empire


    "Team D ''Grey Wolf'' received¡­"


    "Team E ''Bullhorn'' received¡­"


    As the time for the assault was confirmed, the radio channel quieted down once again.


    Meanwhile, Joe Ga stood in the pilothouse of a patrol boat, looking at a tablet computer.


    Team C''s primary mission wasn''t just to take the two boats, but to get cameras and recording devices on board.


    As long as they could tape the other side''s conversations and combine them with footage of both sides meeting, solid evidence could be created.


    The footage now displayed on the tablet was being transmitted by ''Poison Snake''s'' camera.


    On the deck of one vessel were several anti-tank Javelin missiles and a few Stinger anti-aircraft missiles, along with boxes of ammunition and hand grenades.


    These items were covered with camouflage, but ''Poison Snake'' had slipped aboard the ship and recorded everything.


    The vessels, too afraid to turn on any lights, relied entirely on the captain with night vision goggles to steer.


    The dark provided ''Poison Snake'' with perfect cover, as he silently infiltrated to the port side of the deck and placed a mini night vision camera with listening capabilities through the window into the wheelhouse.


    Not until Joe Ga confirmed did Poison Snake return to where the enemy''s munitions were located.


    Three people were in the captain''s quarters, with four on deck, and not a single one noticed ''Poison Snake''s presence.


    And at that moment, Joe Ga clearly saw a middle-aged white bald man inside the bridge grab a radio...


    "Black Hand, this is the captain. I''m 40 minutes from the village dock."


    ''Black Hand'' responded soberly over the radio, "This is Black Hand. Did you bring the ammunition?"


    Captain: "Not just ammo, but also anti-tank and anti-aircraft weapons. The boss is very angry this time; even if we might be spotted by P¡¤B''s aerial surveillance, we have to push through.


    Another ship is loaded with mortars and lots of RPGs. We''ve brought 15 good fighters specifically to coordinate with your assault on the river villages."


    Black Hand: "How about ''Ghosts''?"


    Captain: "Another ship went to Sangha Town with the stuff they need. Don''t worry about others; are you confident about this time?"

 Chapter 459 Attack_2

    Black Hand: "Heh, certainty? What certainty do you need to kill a bunch of natives? S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    You better pray that P¡¤B doesn''t send too much of the airforce after us, ''Stinger'' isn''t very effective against Super Albatrosses.


    But if we can take down one or two of P¡¤B''s helicopters, we''ll immediately land and run away, that should be enough to distract the Ghosts." Read new chapters at My Virtual Library Empire


    Captain: "You''re right, all we can do is our best. For your damned mission, I brought all the security from the mining company, and I paid a dear price for it.


    We need to kill enough natives to show the boss we tried our best, so even if the mission fails, I''ll have an explanation."


    Black Hand: "Don''t worry, I''ve marked 4 villages with about 600 people in total. Once we rendezvous, I can use the mortars to cover the Chechens as they slaughter those damned natives."


    Captain: "All right, all right, wait for my signal. I''ll contact you when we''re about to land. Let''s first take down that village, and by tomorrow at dawn, we can rush to the next target..."


    .............


    .............


    Joe Ga had no interest in the rest of their conversation; he looked at Lao Niu who had been hesitant to speak and said with a laugh, "Get ready with the machine guns, you guys will cover from the patrol boat.


    Start by sinking those two boats!"


    Lao Niu, having heard the whole conversation, clenched his fist and said with a ferocious smile, "No problem, boss, leave it to me!


    But after we catch them, can I be the first to ''greet'' them?


    These bastards are not even human!"


    Joe Ga nodded indifferently and said, "Just don''t kill them, if we can capture a few alive, we will.


    Now I feel that shooting them dead is too easy for them, I want to parade them through Central Africa and then make them work in the mines until they drop dead.


    These bastards don''t treat people like humans, so let''s let them live to feel what it''s like to be treated ''less than human.''"


    Lao Niu nodded vigorously, then turned and kicked Tony, who was sleeping on the ground, saying, "Potato, get up, prepare the ammo box, it''s our turn..."


    Joe Ga watched as everyone began to speed up their preparations, and he patted the shoulder of the veteran from Seville who was piloting the ship, saying, "Speed up the patrol boat, it''s very dark, and if we follow closely we probably won''t be spotted."


    Then Joe Ga stepped out of the cabin and pressed the communicator, saying, "Listen up, everyone, after the enemy rendezvous, they''ll use mortars to bombard the villages. Don''t let them get the chance.


    As long as we can hold them off for three minutes, our patrol boats will rush over and tear their ships to shreds.


    We absolutely must secure the dock, don''t let any more of those natives be killed, I''m counting on them to buy houses in Sangha Town!"


    There was a burst of laughter over the channel, and ''Bullhorn'' said, "Boss, do those houses in Sangha Town have our share?"


    Joe Ga laughed and said, "Yeah, fight this battle nicely for me, and afterwards I''ll give each of you a big apartment.


    A 90-square-meter, three-bedroom apartment, so when folks from your hometown visit, they''ll have a place to stay.


    I know everyone is on edge living at the base all the time, so not only will we have annual leave, but we''ll also have regular weekly rest.


    I''m relying on you guys to be the face of P¡¤B, don''t go crazy trying to make money!"


    "There are already bars open in Sangha Town, so you have a place to squander your high salaries."


    Joe Ga''s method of rewarding troops at the frontline boosted everyone''s morale¡­


    "Yes, sir!"


    In a chorus of laughter, everyone shouted in unison, then suddenly fell into silent readiness, starting to adjust their positions.


    Joe Ga chuckled and cut off the communication, waiting half an hour before signaling the patrol boat to approach the shore, and then Team A leaped onto the riverbank, sprinting along it.


    The opposition''s rendezvous boat wasn''t moving fast, he could reach the destination before it docked, launching an attack from the jungle beside the pier as they were meeting.


    With Karman the elder leading the way, Team A advanced rapidly along the river.


    The old fellow always managed to detour into the jungle for a stretch before the riverbank''s sand became too loose, then he would re-emerge onto the bank.


    After 15 minutes, they outpaced the rendezvous boat, finding their positions before it reached the shore.


    When Joe Ga crouched in a patch of grass, he saw a group of people crawl out of a house resembling a shrine in the village.


    They moved quietly and surreptitiously, near the dock, someone flashed a flashlight twice, then the two rendezvous boats slowly approached the pier.


    Joe Ga saw a man lying on a stretcher, carried onto the pier by two Chechen men with big beards. He aimed his gun at them and pressed his communicator, saying, "Keep an eye on the guy on the stretcher, snipers assign your targets, we wait for Poison Scorpion''s signal¡­"


    As Joe Ga was speaking, ''Black Hand'' and ''Captain'' made contact.


    Before they could exchange a few words, several muffled gunshots were heard¡­


    ''Black Hand'' felt a shock to his body, then collapsed involuntarily onto the ground.


    Seeing a large hole blasted through his thigh, and before the pain set in, ''Black Hand'' pulled out a morphine and jabbed it into his thigh, then rolled to the side while shouting loudly, "Snipers, counterattack, counterattack¡­"


    The disrupters, snipers lurking on the periphery, realized something was wrong. Just as they were about to open fire, they felt a tightening around their necks¡­


    Immediately after, their bodies became constricted, as if ensnared by a python, their bones crackling, and then they were completely immobilized.


    Joe Ga had killed two Chechens the moment he fired, then he burst out from the side with his gun. Dorian and Karman spread out to the left and right, Ayu held a shield in his left hand and a machine gun in his right, following beside the boss, forcing Joe Ga to switch hands to fire the gun.


    The two Xiao Heis almost instinctively stepped into the river, putting themselves on the enemy''s visual blind side¡­


    The six formed a firepower net, suppressing the enemy while creating opportunities for the snipers and Team C to attack.


    ''Captain'' tumbled towards the cockpit as soon as the gunfire erupted. Just as he was pulling open the cockpit door, a hand covered his mouth, and then he felt the world spinning as the assaulter flipped him into the river¡­


    Joe Ga fired continuously, suppressing several opponents trying to counterattack, and then shouted loudly, "Devil Bird, suppress the people on the ship, they are trying to get heavy weapons¡­"


    Following Joe Ga''s shout, a bullet flew out from the jungle, piercing through two men crouching beside the mortar on deck¡­


    And as more people recklessly tried to pick up RPGs to retaliate, the roar of powerful engines approached.


    Big Beard gripped a Fire God, aiming the muzzle at the deck of the rendezvous boat¡­


    "Whirr¡­"

 Chapter 460 Command Mistake

    The ''Fire Whip'' controlled by Lao Niu lashed fiercely onto the two approaching boats.


    The bullet chain formed by firing at 6000 rounds per minute swept across the decks of both boats like a scythe.


    Frankly, the 7.62 mm bullets were not very powerful, but the sense of inescapable despair was terrifying.


    Two brave crew members who tried to retaliate with a mortar were instantly perforated with several large holes in their chests and abdomens when the ''scythe'' swept over them; then their upper bodies fell backward like wheat sheared by a scythe.


    Just a single ''pass by,'' and there was no one left trying to retaliate on the two boats.


    Lao Niu, grinning widely, loudly hailed the patrol boat driver to circle around and turned the boat to retrieve Poison Snake and the captured captain from the water.


    Meanwhile, ''Potato'' Tony on the second patrol boat opened fire.


    The lad didn''t choose the Fire God at the bow but instead controlled an M2 heavy machine gun on the side and unleashed a barrage of fire at the two aluminum boats.


    "Bang bang bang bang..."


    Each bullet was like a grenade thrown onto the hull, creating small entry holes, but causing complete chaos inside the boat.


    The 12.7 mm rounds were lethal to these types of boats, and Tony had only fired 200 rounds before both were thoroughly immobilized, beginning to show signs of sinking.


    Lao Niu pulled up Team C''s guys onto the boat, and then, looking at Tony who was randomly firing the machine gun, he called out in frustration, "Don''t just fucking aim at the boats, move around, block the dock so no one can escape..."


    The waterborne fight was overwhelmingly one-sided; military patrol boats simply weren''t in the same class as civilian vessels.


    A pickup can carry a machine gun and fight anywhere, but if the pickup is destroyed, people can dismount and continue the fight; if a boat is damaged, then the only choice for the people is to jump into the water and surrender, because they have no capacity to retaliate in the river!


    Under Lao Niu''s command, the two patrol boats established a crossfire blockade at the dock, but when it came time to actually shoot people, Lao Niu and Tony couldn''t go all out.


    Because as the firefight ensued, villagers came running out of their homes as if their asses were on fire.


    The dense sweep of the gun created chains of bullets that, once entering the village 50 meters away, would cause massive casualties.


    Lao Niu had no choice but to signal Tony to lower their line of fire, dismantling the wooden dock with the precision of a meticulous demolition crew, inch by inch.


    Team B and D, which were originally planned to attack the dock from the north and west respectively, became an impromptu peacekeeping force under the boss''s orders, loudly shouting the few phrases of the Sangho language they had hastily learned...


    "We are P¡¤B, evacuate north, we will protect you..."


    .........


    .........


    Chaos among a hundred people isn''t scary, but what''s terrifying is when that hundred includes a dozen armed individuals.


    Sanderson watched a black man walk past him, holding an AK and firing a burst toward the dock, then slapped his P¡¤B badge, gave a thumbs-up, and babbled on.


    Just as Sanderson was about to explode, he felt several stray bullets coming from the direction of the dock into the village...


    "Whoosh whoosh whoosh..."


    Watching a woman get shot down, Sanderson snatched the gun from the black man''s hand, cursing loudly as he signaled Waters and the chainsaw to pick up the woman and carry her north, then kicked over a young guy with a gun, pointing north and bellowing, "Get the fuck over there, all of you..."


    Swear words are pretty much the same all over the world; even if you don''t understand the specifics, you definitely know when someone is angry.


    It was precisely because P¡¤B was overwhelmingly dominant that Joe Ga requested protection for the villagers be maximized; normally in this chaos, several of the locals would need to be taken down.


    The adversaries were simply too close, and those on the dock were intensely determined to fight.


    ''Capybara'' from Team D noticed two people quietly slipping into the water where the dock met the boats; he flicked a few weeping children with a thin branch urging them to run faster, then pressed his communicator and called out, "Someone''s in the water, two of them; I''m going after them, don''t hit me."


    Last-minute changes to orders are a battlefield taboo. Joe Ga''s single directive to ''ensure their safety'' threw Teams B and D into confusion.


    ''Grey Wolf'' from Team D, who was hugged by a wailing woman, sighed as he glanced toward the boss, and while instructing ''Capybara'' to be careful, he took the unfortunate woman in his arms and started to sprint.


    After reaching the northern side of the village, and confirming they were beyond enemy range, ''Grey Wolf'' dropped the woman onto the ground, then pressed his communicator and called out loudly, "D Team, start searching the village; those who haven''t run off should stay inside and not move."


    Complaining about his sore behind from the woman''s grip, ''Grey Wolf'' muttered, "FUCK, this is a mess..." S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Joe Ga once again proved that there were significant issues with his coordination and field command across multiple teams.


    If everything had gone according to plan, the resistance on the dock would already be crushed by the enveloping attack.


    But his last-minute improvisation left Teams B and D scrambling.


    Joe Ga had never considered the villagers'' reaction beforehand, and since the others believed that following the plan would avoid the greatest losses, no one reminded Joe Ga of this oversight.


    At the first sign of trouble, Joe Ga realized his mistake, proving that he was never fit to be an on-site commander, for his perspective differed from that of an actual field leader.


    But his words carried too much authority, which meant that no one would ever contest his errors at such times. Read exclusive adventures at My Virtual Library Empire


    Both Sanderson of Team B and Grey Wolf of Team D had the ability to make independent judgments, but even though they knew the orders would lead to serious chaos, they still chose to execute them without question.


    This provided those at the dock with a moment''s respite, but just a moment¡ªfor the Chechens had run out of bullets...


    Advancing swiftly, Joe Ga didn''t have a chance to consider his own problem before he took down a Chechen machine gunner hiding behind a stump with a single shot. Then, as he approached the dock area, he sprayed two Chechens sheltering behind sandbags with a burst of gunfire before switching his rifle for a pistol...


    "Bang," a 10mm expanding bullet hit a guy in the head.


    The relatively soft nature of the expanding bullet was like a chisel, viciously striking the bridge of the guy''s nose.


    The tremendous impact caused a slight indentation and as the man''s nose bridge collapsed, the bullet struck his skull.


    The enormous vibration and damage caused one of the poor devil''s eyeballs to fall out, dangling from his face on a sinewy blue-black muscle, shaking briefly before the man slumped to the ground motionless.


    In total, there were just over a dozen mercenaries, who didn''t last long under the onslaught of Team A and the snipers.


    With pistol in hand, Joe Ga quickly searched through the dockyard...


    A few guys wounded by snipers were moaning softly. Joe Ga and Dorian rushed over, kicked away their weapons and gear, carefully assessed their conditions, and then began calling for the "medic" to come in.


    Just as Joe Ga was about to signal to Dorian to board the ship together to check for survivors, a shadow emerged from behind him at the dock.


    ''Black Hand,'' raising his pistol to fire, had his upper body riddled with bullet holes before he could shoot...


    Joe Ga felt several bullets whiz past him. He instinctively crouched down with Dorian and then turned to see ''Black Hand,'' still holding his pistol, slowly sink beneath the water.


    The chaotic wounds all over the guy''s body indicated what had happened to him...


    His left shoulder had been blown away by a 12.7mm large-caliber bullet.


    A .338 Lapua Magnum bullet had hit his cheekbone, and because of the angle of impact, instead of creating a hole, it had created a gap in his skull.


    As for his body, let''s not even mention it¡ªthe tactical vest on his chest didn''t have an inch left intact.


    This was the fate of someone attempting to ambush a person covered by a team of snipers!


    Team A: ''Devil Bird,'' ''Kitten,'' ''Owl''


    Team B: ''Water Snake''


    Team C: ''Xiao Luo''


    Team D: ''Poison Dart''


    Team E: ''Iceman,'' ''Water Ghost,'' ''Harelip,'' ''Saint''


    Being targeted by ten snipers, wasn''t he just torn to pieces?


    Joe Ga blinked and gave a thumbs up to the invisible snipers before checking if Jack Heinz was still alive. He heard a commotion from the water behind him...


    The Bajau ''Capybara'' from Team D must have seen the unfortunate state of ''Black Hand.'' When he surfaced, he first frantically waved the arm with his patch, then carried a man who had been knocked unconscious out of the water...


    After watching ''Capybara'' toss the captive down with an odd expression, salute, and head toward the village to regroup with Team D, Joe Ga crouched beside Jack, checked that the guy wasn''t dead yet, and said to Dorian, "Did I do something wrong?"


    Dorian, holding his gun and watching two capsizing pickup boats, said indifferently, "Boss, we won, and nobody died. That means you did nothing wrong."


    Joe Ga looked at the chaos in the village and said with a shake of his head and a chuckle, "How could I not be wrong?


    Shit, we never had this problem when we operated on our own."


    As Joe Ga glanced at the wounded prisoners on the dock, he pressed the communicator and said, "TC, bring along your former comrade; we need a doctor here.


    Hemostat, are you busy...?"


    ''Hemostat,'' a bit irritably, replied, "Boss, there are wounded among the villagers; I''ve got to save their lives.


    Sanderson has called for a helicopter; we need to transfer some of the critically injured to Sangha Town first."


    Joe Ga looked at the messy scene at the dock and said helplessly, "Then call a few more helicopters. It''d be a pity if these guys died; we''ve got to take them to Sangha Town for a show."

 Chapter 461 Reasonable Exaggeration

    Collecting bodies, at the time the rescue ship was sinking, they dragged them ashore.


    The munitions on the ship were still valuable; it would be a pity if they sank with the ship.


    Dorian was considering consoling the boss, who seemed a bit down, but Karman stopped him.


    Seeing the old guy''s smiling face, Dorian said, "What are you doing? I''m going to talk with the boss. He doesn''t seem in a good mood.


    And the chaos in the village wasn''t his fault!"


    Karman looked at Dorian, shook his head, and said, "He did make a mistake. Give him some time, and he''ll figure it out."


    On hearing this, Dorian frowned and said, "Figure out what? The boss had good intentions, and we had an advantage. What''s wrong with a little chaos?


    Nobody is born a commander; you understand these things as you experience more of them."


    Karman, looking at Dorian who was so loyal to the boss, rarely smiled and said, "The boss doesn''t need to be a field commander!


    He rarely makes mistakes when we operate on our own because as soon as he picks up a gun, he becomes very focused, only caring about what''s in front of him.


    That isn''t great, but it''s enough for us!"


    Dorian eyed Karman as if he were looking at a traitor and said, "Old man, are you talking nonsense?


    It''s not just Team A that P¡¤B has..."


    Karman, pulling on Dorian, pointed to where the villagers were gathering and said, "I once thought the ''Anteater Legion'' was the best team in Africa, and indeed we were the best.


    We''ve won countless battles, but we kept losing men until we realized fighting solved nothing, Africa remained the same Africa!


    P¡¤B rarely loses men, we''ve been winning, so the boss isn''t wrong; what he needs is to keep it going because he sees things differently than we do.


    I don''t understand how it''s different, but I know Central Africa is changing, smiles are starting to appear on people''s faces.


    The boss isn''t wrong; at least ten people here could easily command this battle, but the outcome surely wouldn''t be as good as when the boss does it."


    Dorian, somewhat baffled, looked at Karman and said, "What are you trying to say?"


    Karman paused, then with a look of disdain, he said to Dorian, "I''m telling you not to influence the boss with your unsuccessful experiences, because all of us have proven our limits, whereas the boss hasn''t reached his yet.


    He can be fierce, kind, calm, passionate, and even act a bit foolish, but he can see things we cannot.


    That''s what makes him different from the rest of us in his bones!"


    After listening, Dorian nodded gloomily and said, "I think you made some sense, but it stings my pride a bit.


    How am I not successful? I''m an elite too!"


    Karman, looking at Dorian''s lack of concern, hesitated for a moment and then nodded, "I think so too, which is why you definitely shouldn''t influence the boss. I don''t want him to go down the wrong path."


    After thinking it over and watching Karman walk away, Dorian frowned and remarked, "Why do I feel like you''re still looking down on me?"


    Joe Ga didn''t hear Dorian and Karman''s conversation; when TC confirmed that Jack wouldn''t die, he was completely satisfied.


    He admitted to a ''command error,'' having not been in a similar situation before.


    But the boss Joe was also someone who didn''t dwell on things, akin to how when he couldn''t learn the old soldiers'' jungle warfare strategies, he''d set them aside and opt for taking it slow.


    The boss Joe was aware of his issues; even after going through dive training, he still had problems with attention distribution.


    As soon as he picked up a gun, he couldn''t command like those overall commanders because his instinct made him focus on the situation at hand.


    Ordering Teams B and D to maintain order was Joe Ga''s instinctual choice; he hadn''t realized the potential issues before giving the orders.


    However, admitting his mistake didn''t mean Joe Ga could become that excellent commander, because the direction of ''choice'' was different.


    The benefit of not dwelling on this was now apparent; there were no losses anyway, just be more attentive next time, practice makes perfect.


    But the reality was Joe Ga might never become a qualified field commander¡ªnot just because of attention distribution, but perhaps he wasn''t even aware that deep down, he was a strategic commander.


    When undisturbed, his mind was clear, and his arrangements were orderly.


    But when it came to ''choices,'' he would instinctively look several steps ahead, instead of just wanting to take an opponent''s knight or rook.


    This wasn''t very apparent in P¡¤B''s battles because there were fewer P¡¤B men, the intensity of battles wasn''t very high, and most times P¡¤B could attack from an advantageous position.


    But the difference was evident in business.


    Wars between countries are to serve politics, whereas P¡¤B''s wars have always served Joe Ga''s business.


    From this perspective, aside from not making a particularly large amount of money, Joe Ga could definitely be considered successful!


    Protecting those villagers was Joe Ga''s instinctual choice under advantageous conditions because it''s genuinely difficult for an Africa person to grow up in peace and produce societal benefits.


    Economic benefits, social benefits, reputation benefits...


    Karman was right; the boss Joe might not be a qualified commander, but the effects of his actions tend to be better than others.


    Victory in a battle isn''t much; P¡¤B is capable of fighting, but P¡¤B has developed to what it is today by relying on the series of victories that came after each battle!


    And that "series of victories" was built upon P¡¤B''s behavior model, a model that was different from other companies.


    Old Bull brought Tony to shore right after the battle ended and set up a large pot to cook for everyone.


    The Hemostat saved the lives of the injured villagers; soon after, helicopters arrived on-scene, taking away the wounded and their families.


    All of this was free of charge!


    Keep in mind that the cost of the helicopter''s fuel plus the medical expenses are worth more in US Dollars than the lives of many people here.


    In such circumstances, when Joe Ga approached the tribal chief of the village, informing him that there were still enemies in the jungle and that this kind of situation could arise again, these people instantly knew how to choose.


    There were other riverside villages nearby, and it wasn''t rare for them to be related, so Joe Ga generously made a patrol boat available to send to warn the villages they were close to.


    After dawn, a Hippo touched down on a hastily cleared field.


    A group of wounded mercenaries, along with the captured ''captain'', were loaded onto the plane.


    Joe Ga watched the people of Team B and Team D looking gloomy, wanting to get on the plane and leave. He pulled Sanderson aside and said, smiling, "Land directly at Sangha Town Hospital, then have the base send a car to pick you up.


    The wounded should receive proper treatment; hand over Jack, Smoker, Needle, and the ''captain'' to Thompson. He knows what to do."


    As Joe Ga looked at Sanderson and the others, all dirty, he pinched his chin and said, "But you can''t go like this..."


    Sanderson checked his gear and asked, "What''s wrong, boss? Is there a problem with us?"


    Joe Ga looked at the group of proud men in front of him and laughed, "War, huh? How can it be called a war if there are no injuries or deaths?


    If you leave clean and return clean, it just makes our efforts seem too easy.


    How can simple things move people?"


    As he spoke, Joe Ga looked at Sanderson and the others who were still a bit clueless. He pulled out a roll of gauze from the Hemostat''s pack, messily wrapped Sanderson''s arm, slung it around his neck, and said, "Get it now?"


    Sanderson, realizing, said, "Fake injuries, for the media to see!"


    Joe Ga, a bit displeased, responded, "How is it faking injuries? It''s reasonable exaggeration and interpretation.


    You''ve been with the United State Army for so many years, do you think the free media would prefer to interview a clean and tidy spokesperson or a soldier who has suffered serious injuries on the frontline?"


    Impatient, Joe Ga gestured to ''Hemostatic Forceps'' and said, "Prepare an injury for each of them. I''ll have Thompson prepare a script for you. When the media ask, you combine it with your own experiences and improvise."


    Hemostat heard this, and the large scar on her face twisted as she said with a bitter smile, "Boss, I can''t..."


    Joe Ga waved his hand and said, "What can''t you do? Every woman is naturally capable!


    You might not look great, but your image is what those feminists like: fighting side by side with men and then bringing them back alive. You''re going to become a hero."


    Sanderson looked at Joe Ga and shook his head helplessly, saying, "Boss, we can only try our best, but we might not be able to fool those media."


    Joe Ga looked at Sanderson as if he were an idiot and said, "You have to understand the media''s perspective; they don''t want to see you all pristine and complete.


    How can they highlight the difficulties of protecting the Princess without showing the hardships they face in Central Africa?


    Believe it or not, even if you say you''re not injured, the media would Photoshop you onto the newspapers as wounded. Don''t be a fool, we are meeting everyone''s needs here!"


    With that, Joe Ga waved his hand, signaling them to get busy boarding the plane, then said as he turned away, "We still have a few days of work to do in the jungle. Before I return, all external matters are to be handled by Thompson."


    ......... sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At this time, Thompson was standing on the steps of Sangha Town Hospital''s lobby, speaking to a group of media reporters. Continue reading on My Virtual Library Empire


    A documentary film crew and a CNN interview team had already set up cameras around the hospital when the helicopter carrying injured arrived in Sangha Town.


    These people captured a true post-war scene with their lenses. The already busy Sangha Town Hospital resembled a battlefield with long lines formed at the operating room doors.


    The villagers were doing alright, but when Teams B and D arrived with the wounded prisoners, it was a different story...


    People wounded by snipers were in bad shape, and P¡¤B''s were even worse!


    Yet, none of these tough guys made so much as a peep; to avoid competing for medical resources with the villagers and prisoners, they voluntarily returned to P¡¤B''s base to receive treatment from the base''s doctors.


    Thompson, with a grave expression, looked at the murmuring media reporters below, raised his hand to signal for their silence, and then said, "Our boss led the team into the jungle and engaged in fierce combat with the mercenaries.


    Those people targeted the jungle inhabitants, aiming to drag P¡¤B''s elites into the jungle.


    We struck down one of their teams while they were attacking a jungle village, but the results... you see."


    Thompson lowered his eyes and said solemnly, "Our boss is still fighting on...


    God bless P¡¤B!


    God bless Sangha Town!


    God bless our boss!"

 Chapter 462 Dilemma Outside the Law

    Joe Ga took a bite of a braised chicken leg, then wrapped it in a flatbread and gave the bone a tug, passing it to Nis'' two hunting dogs. He discreetly sprinkled some green onions into the bread, rolled it up, and took a satisfying bite.


    Old Bull''s cooking was indeed reliable; dozens of chickens were transformed into braised chunks and stored in two stainless steel drums, available for everyone to help themselves.


    Everyone was exceptionally pleased with their meal. Those long-lasting flatbreads soaked up the broth, becoming soft, and a bite would bring a mouthful of deliciousness.


    After a satisfying meal, they would make a bowl of clear mutton soup, and life couldn''t be lovelier.


    Joe Ga and his crew traveled up the river, "notifying" the jungle residents to retreat towards Sangha Town, before finally returning to camp temporarily at the gold mine.


    To alleviate the concerns of the jungle dwellers, Joe Ga, with the help of Xiao Hei, Kuba, and Menon, genuinely bought the items the villagers couldn''t take with them, reassuring them that they would be settled into their new place.


    The operations of Joe Ga''s "Angel Business Model" would start with these homeless individuals.


    Everyone would first receive an ID card. It didn''t matter which tribe you were from; from the day you entered Sangha Town, you were a Central African.


    As long as they were willing to join the mining work, someone would guide them to sign a contract and then they could go see the housing.


    Officials from the Central Africa Development Bank would accompany them to view the homes with a loan contract. Once these jungle natives were satisfied, they could sign the contract and own a house.


    A salary of $60 a month, with the mine covering two meals a day ¡ª some jobs, if they opted for overtime, could even get all three meals at the mine.


    For the jungle residents, who seldom even saw money, this was an unbelievable offer, especially since they usually only ate two meals a day in the past.


    Joe Ga happily sipped his soup and then found E Team''s ''Bullhorn,'' and said, "You guys are leaving this afternoon. There will be a helicopter to pick you up. Remember to make yourselves look a bit rough."


    ''Bullhorn'' wiped his lunchbox clean with flatbread, then devoured the last bit.


    Facing his boss''s orders, ''Bullhorn'' decisively nodded and said, "Boss, why don''t you let C Team go back first? I''d like to hang out with ''Iron Shovel'' for a few more days. The food at the base definitely gets worse when this guy isn''t around."


    Your journey continues at My Virtual Library Empire


    Joe Ga casually waved his hand and said, "Then do as you please. Poison Scorpion is currently practicing with veteran jungle soldiers. I don''t mind if you want to replace them."


    As he spoke, Joe Ga looked at a few of E Team''s lunatics nearby. He shook his head helplessly and said, "I think you better go back. These guys are nuts; if they go stir crazy in the jungle, it could be troublesome.


    Lately, I''ve been feeling that ''Loom'' has been staring at the Elephant''s butt all this time. Is that guy really gay?"


    ''Bullhorn'' spread his hands and said, "That''s what ''Iceman'' said. ''Loom'' has never admitted to it.


    I don''t think ''Iceman'' is reliable; ''Loom'' has never looked at my butt."


    As ''Bullhorn'' looked at the jungle veterans eating in the distance, he hesitated, then said: "Alright, I''ll go back. Practicing in a small area with these guys is pointless, we definitely can''t beat them anyway.


    Boss, are we really resting when we go back?


    These days the channel is buzzing. Sanderson said those Foreign Legion guys got beaten badly. Are we really not joining the hunt?"


    Joe Ga decisively shook his head and said, "If you join, it''d be like looking down on Africa Daddy. Not only will he not appreciate it, but he might also make things difficult for you.


    Haven''t you seen that I''ve even hidden out here?


    None of you should stir things up!"


    ''Bullhorn,'' a bit disappointed, shook his head and said, "Alright then. But boss, I''d like to take a few days off this time.


    It''s been a long time since I''ve been home. I want to go back to Bogot¨¢ to see my parents and find myself a reliable Assault Soldier partner.


    Being treated like a donkey by those jerks as a team leader is too miserable; I need someone to share the burden, maybe that''ll change E Team''s soft reputation."


    Joe Ga saw the hopeful expression on ''Bullhorn''s'' face and knew this guy probably already had someone in mind.


    Joe Ga wouldn''t interfere in ''Bullhorn''s'' choice. He nodded with a smile and said, "Then I''ll give E Team a collective two months off. You all go home and visit.


    New recruits have a six-month probation period and only get a basic salary. As long as the person you pick can stick it out, I have no objections."


    ''Bullhorn,'' hearing this, clapped his hands energetically and said, "No problem. This time I''ll find a real Jaguar to let the snipers be damned!"


    Joe Ga looked at ''Bullhorn''s'' deep resentment and said with a laugh, "Go easy, as a dropout Jaguar, you might not be able to outdo a genuine Jaguar."


    ''Bullhorn'' gave a mysterious smile and said, "Don''t worry, boss. I know what to do."


    Seeing ''Bullhorn''s'' confident look, Joe Ga just let him be.


    In the afternoon, after seeing off the ''all-wounded'' E Team, Joe Ga contacted the base to get updates, and he was quite pleased with the current situation¡­


    The French trade delegation postponed their arrival in Sangha Town, those pampered politicians were somewhat worried about the current situation in Sangha Town¡­


    In just two days, the Foreign Legion had lost 3 men, severely injured 6, and lightly injured 4. The squad of twenty was now down to seven combat-effective personnel.


    Actually, if it was not for P¡¤B''s aerial cover, the casualty numbers would have been even higher.


    With the Foreign Legion as a reference, Joe Ga realized just how precious the jungle veterans brought by Karman were!


    Joe Ga and his team were fighting in the relatively loose conditions created by those veterans, unlike the Foreign Legion who had no such support.


    Playing hide and seek with a group of well-equipped mercenaries in a jungle area was really not a small pressure.


    The poor condition of the Foreign Legion, along with the French trade delegation delaying their schedule, had somewhat impacted France''s international image.


    Under pressure from domestic media, France swiftly passed a resolution to deploy another 200-man Foreign Legion unit to Central Africa; they would not consider it over until they had exterminated the ''Ghost Mercenary Group''.


    And P¡¤B naturally took over the logistics for this team¡­


    At a standard of 400 Euros per person per day, P¡¤B provided food, drinking water, camp security, and other basic guarantees, of course, the armaments were calculated separately.


    The serious French even paid for the ammunition that P¡¤B had used previously.


    Their generosity was a necessity now, as the image of Sanderson and others wrapped in bandages lying on hospital beds appeared on television.


    As victors, people all around the world were praying for them.


    Meanwhile, the failing foreigners of the Foreign Legion became targets of media criticism, following orders from the president that were spurred by media prodding.


    To be truthful, this was the first time he felt that deploying troops externally went so smoothly!


    In the past, if France did not promise tens of millions in development funds, getting the local governments in Africa to agree to their troop deployment was not easy, not to mention the trouble created by their domestic opposition.


    This maneuver in Central Africa caught them off guard, but unexpectedly, it developed in a positive direction.


    Joe Ga was not worried at all now; he would return home wounded in four days, and then watch the Foreign Legion round up the ''Ghost Mercenary Group''¡ªwell, it couldn''t just be simply called a mercenary group anymore, since they had received support. S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Thompson''s ''accident'' had led the reinforcements from North Kivu to join up with the ''Ghost'', turning them from a small team of eleven into a 40-person guerrilla team armed with heavy weaponry.


    But he had also obtained something, as the ''Engineer'' and Tony''s technical team finally cracked the ''Ghost''s'' radio signal.


    The radio equipment they used could only be said to be fair, but certainly not top-end. Currently, although P¡¤B could not eavesdrop on their conversations through radio, they could still roughly pinpoint their location.


    Of course, the Foreign Legion was unaware of this; they only knew that P¡¤B''s reconnaissance aircraft could always roughly locate where the enemy was hiding.


    Joe Ga would not force the Foreign Legion to go on a suicide mission; after all, they still held their own command, P¡¤B was merely assisting, as truly they had ''no one else they could use''.


    The heavily-invested Foreign Legion must keep up their prestige now!


    Without capturing a few enemies, they would be embarrassed to claim victory!


    Joe Ga was deliberately prolonging the war because he needed this area to be the focal point, he needed the angry Foreign Legion to dig deeper into the ''Ghost''s'' supply lines, laying the groundwork for his upcoming action in Congo.


    Every day the media was broadcasting messages to the outside world; the battle reports were just one aspect. The life conditions of the locals, the unrelenting efforts of Princess Amina, and the thriving Sangha Town were also topics of discussion.


    The loyal Princess Charlene returned to Monaco, and riding on this momentum, she began to mobilize and gather charitable funds to return to Central Africa as soon as the war ended.


    The international funds supporting Princess Amina finally found a directed entrance, continuously streaming into the charity fund controlled by the Princess.


    Every day the battle dragged on, the financial pool grew larger.


    His own wife supporting a runaway princess made the playboy King of Monaco suffer daily as if he were eating shit, and yet he still had to express support for his wife during media interviews.


    The Swedish Royal Family was doing the same thing; although the funds they raised were not substantial, they gained sufficient exposure and goodwill.


    The most outrageous part was that each additional day the fighting in Central Africa dragged on, the more criticism Crown Prince Nayif faced from the international community, and small-scale protests even began to emerge within the Shah Kingdom.


    This internal struggle in the Shah Kingdom had reached the final stage of the roundup, and the Shah Intelligence Agency, through Aaron, contacted Joe Ga, asking him to drag the fight out for another half a month no matter what, and for that, they were willing to put up another 10 million dollars.


    This was easy money; the bigwigs from Shah had already thrown 35 million US Dollars on P¡¤B, and P¡¤B had barely done anything for them.


    Joe Ga was not at all worried about the security situation in Sangha Town, he would rest a few days, make an appearance in front of the media, and then Joe Ga would quietly go to Niger to finalize the cannon deal there.


    Once the final payment for the cannons was received, if the Foreign Legion was still not effective, then one couldn''t blame P¡¤B for not showing mercy.

 Chapter 463 Confession of Guilt

    Jack Heinz was in and out of consciousness due to an infection from a gunshot wound in his leg.


    He was vaguely aware that he had been rescued, then shuttled by helicopter to a hospital, and after surgery, had been moved to a hospital room.


    In his comatose state, Jack had a long dream where someone kept asking him questions. Blurry-eyed Jack felt like he had found a friend, until the other party touched some of his mental barriers. It was then that he realized the problem, and the dream turned into a nightmare...


    Intense training, progressing from the SEALs'' Green Team to the Red Team, and then it was mission after mission, many of which they couldn''t understand the purpose of.


    Many enemies died, a few comrades fell, and innocents were hurt and killed even more.


    He had seen captured comrades, hostages, the cruelest battlefields, and the craftiest enemies.


    But what he feared most was seeing the families of the comrades who had died in battle, and the faces of the innocently killed civilians that always haunted his mind.


    These nightmares seemed to go on indefinitely, with dream-bound Jack endlessly weaving through those fragmented scenes...


    ''Iceman'' stood inside the base hospital room, looking at the bedridden Jack Heinz, and with slight regret shook his head, speaking to Thompson beside him, "It''s no use, this guy has been through interrogation training. Truth serum, hallucinogens, psychological inducement¡ªthey don''t work too well on him.


    "If I had half a year''s time, I might try, but time is too short."


    Thompson, however, didn''t seem too regretful. He shrugged, saying, "Then we must go by the boss''s approach. Too bad, I was hoping to surprise the boss."


    Then Thompson turned to look at ''Iceman'' and said, "I heard from ''Bullhorn'' that Team E is going on leave.


    "Are you interested in taking over this guy''s mission?


    "We must put him back where he came from, otherwise we can''t dig out that ''Accountant.''"


    ''Iceman'' shook his head as he replied, "I can''t do it alone."


    Thompson laughed and nodded, "Of course, you won''t be going alone. ''Medic Officer Bird'' will coordinate with you.


    "The New Jersey Branch''s Jackal Wolf has assembled a Signal Flag Squad, these people should be enough."


    Saying this, Thompson seemed to think of something amusing, shaking his head with a chuckle, "If necessary, you can still call in support from the FBI and DEA..."


    ''Iceman'' listened in disbelief and said, "That''s impossible, the boss can''t have gone that far?"


    Thompson laughed and responded, "Our boss likes to do things legally, Jack Heinz will be sentenced in Central Africa, and the United States Department of Justice will respond.


    "Once he ''escapes back'' to America, his status will be that of a fugitive war criminal.


    "With the Princess''s public opinion as a foundation, no one will speak up for this guy.


    "This guy picked the wrong opponent from the start, and now he''s cornered himself."


    ''Iceman'' looked sympathetically for a moment at Jack Heinz, who was actually very fragile at heart, then shook his head, "This guy had an unfortunate childhood, his parents put too much pressure on him.


    "Going along this line of reasoning to guide him, getting him to give up his hatred wouldn''t be too hard."


    Thompson, who had been involved in the entire process of the conversation between ''Iceman'' and Jack, was of course aware of Jack''s condition.


    ''Iceman'', as long as he was unarmed, was a qualified psychologist. With the help of hallucinogens, it was easy for him to extract childhood memories from Jack Heinz.


    America''s ''Rednecks'' have a strange habit: if the father is in the Marine Corps, the son mostly also spends a few years there.


    Essentially, these rednecks, who don''t have high levels of education or much competence, can''t offer better advice to their sons. Rather than watching their child waste away at home, they believe enlisting is the ''least bad'' option.


    The Heinz family was even more severe; their entire family were soldiers, whereas Jack was a high-achieving graduate from an Ivy League Institution. He was determined to make a foray into Wall Street but ended up being forced into the military.


    The most rebellious act Jack ever did was to refuse his father''s retirement offer to take over the family business, and instead, he joined the SEALs, later SEAL Team Six, and did a job he didn''t like.


    Jack was highly competent, but not simpleminded, and since the work wasn''t his passion, his mental state began to deteriorate.


    His life was always uncomfortable; even smoothly sailing wouldn''t be sustainable until retirement, and now, unexpectedly, he had to shoulder the burden of avenging his family...


    Compared to Joe Ga''s open and straightforward manner, Jack, with his unfathomable thoughts, was doomed from the start.


    He had been taken down by his own people without even having seen Joe Ga''s face, and in the end, it was Joe who pulled him out¡ªwhere''s the logic in that?


    Your next read is at My Virtual Library Empire


    When Jack Heinz woke from the nightmare, he found himself seated in a wheelchair, being pushed by a sweet-looking female doctor...


    Jack tentatively tried to move his body, and found that there were no restraints on him, only the gunshot wound on his leg made it impossible for him to move.


    Bullhorn''s wife, Carmen, saw that Jack had woken up. With a look of disgust in her eyes, she glanced at Jack and said, "Don''t move around, the wound on your leg hasn''t healed."


    Jack was stunned for a moment, then asked in a hoarse voice, "Where are we going?"


    Carmen let out a cold laugh and said, "Of course, to the interrogation room. You war criminals need to be punished. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    If you need one, you can find yourself a lawyer, but I wouldn''t recommend a lawyer from Central Africa, because everyone here wants you locked up till you die.


    From your accent, you must be American, so you can find a lawyer from the United States."


    "Interrogation?"


    Jack muttered in disbelief and said, "I''m just a tourist; I''m not some war criminal¡­"


    Carmen scoffed and said, "Murderers always claim they''re innocent."


    Jack, frowning, said, "But I really am not a war criminal¡­"


    Carmen snorted, shaking her head. As she pushed him towards the interrogation room, she pointed at the wards they passed by and said, "These are all of your accomplices; they''ve all signed their confessions.


    You all created several massacres in the jungle, aiming to assassinate Princess Amina.


    I don''t know what you were thinking, but your cruelty is beyond my comprehension."


    As Carmen spoke, she looked at the complex expression on Jack''s face and shook her head, saying, "Please, don''t waste everyone''s time. You know very well what you''ve done.


    When our boss caught you, your Evil Ghost accomplices were carrying you out during the evacuation, and they even tried to massacre a village before they left."


    Jack listened, then looked down and said weakly in defense, "I''m not like them; I''m not the same."


    As Jack raised his head to emphasize his difference from those people, he saw ''Smoker'' and ''Needle'' being escorted out of a room.


    Jack hadn''t expected the two to still be alive and waved excitedly, calling out, "Hey¡­"


    ''Smoker'' and ''Needle'', who seemed utterly despondent, saw Jack; they wanted to say something, but in the end, found themselves at a loss for words.


    Once everything entered the legal proceedings, the situation escaped their imagination.


    Reminding Jack that the target of P¡¤B was ''Accountant'', the only outcome for them under such circumstances was to stay in a Central African prison until death, and no one from America would attempt to rescue them.


    The ''Heinz Family''s debt'' had been repaid, and now it was time for them to start thinking for themselves.


    ''Smoker'' was relatively loyal; seeing Jack''s pitiful state, he shouted, "Jack, don''t worry about us¡­"


    Then, the big-bearded man was politely pushed into a neighboring cell by P¡¤B''s soldiers¡­


    Jack had no idea what had happened to him, but after entering the interrogation room, he lasted only 30 minutes before he confessed everything.


    Jack swore he hadn''t said a word, a black guy as if directing his own performance took care of the record for him, and then a terrifyingly tall female jailer grabbed his hand and left a print on the record.


    After everything was settled, someone who claimed to be the Chief Justice of Central Africa boldly declared that such scum must be sentenced to life imprisonment, and then signed a document.


    Jack, dazed and confused, hadn''t truly realized what had happened when he was fixed with the charge of a war criminal.


    Indeed, he was a war criminal ¨C all mercenaries attempting to enter Central Africa from the south were considered war criminals.


    Mercenaries were without human rights anywhere else, and the fact that Central Africa had assigned a Chief Justice to the case was already giving them a lot of face.


    Jack knew he couldn''t fight against a stronger force; when the Central African prosecutor asked him to sign, he conscientiously signed his name on the confession.


    But when Joe Ga came into the interrogation room with a file in his smiling hand, Jack''s guts turned green with regret.


    He had seen Joe Ga on television, and that face was etched into his mind.


    ''Revenge'' was Jack''s primary reason for coming to Central Africa, and now his enemy was right in front of him, but the feeling of being powerless was utterly dreadful.


    Jack had never felt that his actions were problematic, nor did he think Joe Ga knew his identity, but reality gave him a rude awakening¡­

 Chapter 464 Threatening

    Joe Ga, with one arm dangling and his face covered with messy scratches, awkwardly took the main seat in the interrogation room.


    Looking at Jack with his peculiar expression, Joe Ga said, "Jack Heinz, SEALs Team Six, I should inform the media about your identity."


    It seems SEALs Team Six is not as mysterious as the outside world thinks; there are quite a few scumbags among you."


    Jack Heinz did not care about the judges and inspectors of Central Africa, nor did he care what kind of person he was perceived to be, as he had been through many government-denied missions.


    But when Joe Ga pinpointed his background, it made him vigilant.


    Looking at Joe Ga sitting on the sofa to the side, Jack Heinz hesitated for a moment and then said with a complicated expression, "You are Hu Lang, the owner of P.B!"


    "You know I don''t care about those things, either you kill me or I will find you..."


    Joe Ga was rarely threatened this way, and he sneered, "You have found me now, what can you do to me?"


    As he spoke, Joe Ga walked up to Jack and circled around him, then spread his hands and said, "I''m right here, if you want to avenge your drug trafficker father, then you certainly have no hope."


    The words struck Jack as if he had been provoked, and he shouted loudly, "FUCK YOU!


    "The people of Heinz Farm are not drug traffickers, they are mercenaries..."


    Joe Ga sneered and shook his head, throwing a DEA report in front of Jack, saying, "You are a member of SEALs Team Six, let''s have an honest conversation.


    "Your deadbeat dad took Glorious Society''s contract, created a terror attack in Manhattan, and then helped them with drug trafficking operations.


    "You say he is not a drug trafficker, then tell me, what is he?"


    After hearing this, Jack remained silent for a long time and lowered his head, saying, "Heinz Farm employs mercenaries, we..."


    Joe Ga looked at Jack struggling to continue and sneered, "Let''s not be so formal; I slaughtered your father, do you have a problem with that?


    "I burned your father to a crisp with a fire, do you think I did wrong?"


    Jack hesitated for a moment before saying with a complex expression, "They didn''t have to die, you could have forced them to surrender..."


    Joe Ga laughed as if he heard a funny joke, saying, "You''re a member of SEALs Team Six; tell me if a group of mercenaries takes a contract from terrorists, and you encounter the same situation, how would you choose?"


    As he spoke, Joe casually regarded the silent Jack and said, "I don''t care if you consider me your enemy, since drug dealers usually treat police officers who hinder their operations as enemies.


    "But what I don''t understand is why you use the debts of the Heinz Family to turn a bunch of guys who had already settled into normal lives back into executioners?"


    Joe Ga''s words stabbed into Jack''s heart like a knife, and he angrily shouted, "I haven''t! We are not..."


    "You are, your bunch of sons of bitches didn''t dare to come to Sangha Town to find me but just swaggered around my gold mine where there are a lot of workers.


    "Tell me, are you an executioner? Are you a bastard? Are you an inhuman son of a bitch?"


    Joe Ga''s words hit Jack like a hammer blow to the head...


    Still unsatisfied, Joe Ga, with a heavy expression, said, "Princess Amina''s life has always been very challenging, why are you making things even worse for her?


    "Are you even a man? Is it that hard for you to face your enemy directly?


    "I don''t recall ever hiding my whereabouts!"


    As he said, Joe Ga looked at the angry Jack and said, "Let''s go over this again, I ask and you answer, there are no cameras here, you just need to respond based on your own thoughts..."


    "Do you think Bill Heinz was innocent?"


    At that moment, Jack seemed to realize something and sarcastically said, "Maybe my father wasn''t innocent, but you had no right to kill him; he should have had the chance to surrender, he shouldn''t have been burned to death there."


    "So you mean to say, it''s okay for your dad to kill and arson, but everyone else must treat him with a lawful and legal attitude?"


    As he spoke, Joe Ga looked at Jack''s expressionless face and grinned, saying, "Then how many of the people you have killed in the past deserve death more than your father?


    "Were those you killed judged?" Read exclusive chapters at My Virtual Library Empire


    As he spoke, Joe Ga looked at the silent Jack and laughed, saying, "Hatred is just hatred; me slaughtering your dad, and you hating me is normal.


    "But you must admit, your attack on me was illegal, because legally, your dad deserved to die, a hundred times, a thousand times...


    "Don''t make yourself out to be a victim; if it weren''t for me, you''d probably be a corpse by now."


    Jack coldly looked at Joe Ga and said, "What''s the point of saying all this?"


    Joe Ga spread his hands and said, "Me saying this is pointless; I''m just telling you, everything I do is legal, whether in Central Africa or America, whether I''m killing your dad or slaughtering you...


    "You guys are the bad guys, and I''m the good guy!" S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As he spoke, Joe Ga looked at Jack and smiled amicably, saying, "If those Iraqi civilians whose children you killed sought revenge against you, would you be as calm as I am?


    "I bet you couldn''t be like me..."


    "I''ve seen some of your public records; do you need me to remind you of the names of those civilians you killed?"


    Among them, there were children who were only between 5 to 8 years old at the time.


    "You killed their parents, so it''s only natural that they seek revenge on you, right?"


    Jack''s resolve was extremely firm as he coldly looked at Joe Ga and said, "I don''t care what you have said; hatred is hatred. I acted on orders, and if anyone thinks of me as their enemy, then I welcome them to seek me out."


    Joe Ga looked at the unyielding Jack with a bit of regret and shook his head with a chuckle, "You look foolish being so stubborn, but I don''t care...


    You accepted Harlotte''s employment and came to Central Africa to carry out missions; we haven''t wronged you, have we?"


    Jack was stunned for a moment and finally, with dejection, shook his head and said, "I need a lawyer!"


    Joe Ga said irritably, "There are no cameras here. Is it that hard to admit your actions?"


    Jack avoided Joe Ga''s gaze and lowered his head, saying, "I won''t admit to things I haven''t done."


    Joe Ga laughed heartily and said, "Do you think I care?


    The testimonies of your comrades and those captives are already enough to convict you legally.


    You will work daily in the mines as reparation for the crimes you''ve committed until the day you die!"


    As Joe Ga said this, he looked at Jack''s expression, complex with emotions, and laughed, "Maybe you don''t really care, but ''Smoker'' and ''Syringe'' will pay the price for their ''debts.''


    As invaders, a lifetime imprisonment sentence by the Central African court isn''t too harsh, is it?"


    Jack finally realized something at this moment, and he looked up at Joe Ga''s face, saying in a deep voice, "What do you want?"


    Joe Ga shrugged and said, "I want Harlotte''s life.


    Your old man works for the Glorious Society; I don''t believe a SEAL like you hasn''t heard of the Glorious Society''s reputation.


    I can understand your hatred toward me, but I cannot fathom how you could follow the orders of a Glorious Society collaborator.


    If you tell me now that after killing me, you would go after the Glorious Society and Harlotte, then I would give you a thumbs-up.


    But tell me honestly, have you even considered that?"


    Jack was stunned; he had received the ''Accountant''s'' call when he was most desperate¡ªhow could he have thought about all that?


    Facing Joe Ga''s interrogation, Jack unconsciously lowered his head and said, "What exactly do you want?"


    Joe Ga sniffed and said earnestly, "Let''s talk about something practical. You are now war criminals, and the end is already sealed.


    That includes ''Smoker'' and ''Syringe,'' these fools who came to Africa to ''repay debts'' for a so-called debt.


    But I think just locking you up isn''t enough..."


    Jack looked at Joe Ga and said, "If I kill Harlotte, will you let ''Smoker'' and ''Syringe'' go?"


    Joe Ga scoffed and said, "You wish!


    I can ''accidentally'' let you escape, but Harlotte''s head can only help me hide ''Smoker''s'' and ''Syringe''s'' identities while offering them a bit of preferential treatment...


    For instance, I can allow ''Syringe'' to call his wife and kids...


    Buddy, that''s all I''m willing to do!"


    As Joe Ga said this, he looked at Jack''s wide-eyed expression and laughed, "I bet if you were in my position, you wouldn''t be as lenient.


    If you haven''t realized how kind I am, you can go out, turn left, and talk to ''Syringe''¡ªask this fellow willing to sacrifice his life for you what he thinks.


    The media outside is extremely curious about the identities of you mercenaries; they probably also want to know what kind of family raises such amoral bastards."


    It was then that Jack finally realized what Joe Ga''s threat was; he looked at Joe Ga angrily and shouted, "You have no right to do this!"


    "I do!"


    Joe Ga looked at Jack with a cold smile and said, "I can even expose their ''debts,'' and it won''t make their situation any worse, right?


    ''The Heinz Family''s debts''¡ªyou should know what that is?


    Buddy, your whole family are despicable bastards, and you have no right to raise your voice at me."


    As Joe Ga said this, he stood up and walked up to Jack, smiling as he said, "P¡¤B can provide you with medical services, but it''s not free!


    You''re a SEAL, so escaping from prison shouldn''t be too hard for you.


    I want Harlotte''s head, and as long as you''re alive, you have to come back and serve your sentence obediently.


    Agree to my terms, and ''Smoker''s'' and ''Syringe''s'' families will have a decent life, or else I will reveal all the truths!


    ''Smoker'' said you are a man of honor; are you going to let him down?"

 Chapter 465 Easy

    Jack didn''t know what it meant for the other mercenaries when Joe Ga went public with everything, but for the families of ''Smoker'' and ''Syringe,'' it was certainly disastrous...


    Just like with those ''debts'', even worse than the aftermath of the debts being exposed!


    Seeing Joe Ga''s serious face, Jack said in a deep voice, "I''ll kill Harlotte for you, and you let ''Smoker'' and ''Syringe'' go."


    Joe Ga looked at Jack''s serious face and scoffed, "Do you even have a sense of right and wrong?


    I don''t care if you treat me as an enemy, but since when has punishing a villain become a negotiable chip?


    Harlotte was a collaborator with the Glorious Society, which hired your deadbeat dad to stage a terror attack in Manhattan and then take on the DEA in Yonkers.


    If Bill Heinz wasn''t your dad, based on the crap he did, don''t you think, compared to the people you''ve killed, he deserved to die?"


    A conflicted and pained expression appeared on Jack''s face. He clutched his head and let out a painful roar before saying, "What do you really want?"


    Joe Ga said bluntly, "I''ve told you, I want Harlotte''s head, and you''ve got to figure out your own way to escape.


    After all, I''m a law-abiding citizen, I never do anything illegal."


    As he spoke, Joe Ga looked at Jack''s shit-eating expression and spread his hands with a laugh, "But I''m a man of my word. Once Harlotte is dead, I''ll provide ''Smoker'' and ''Syringe'' with VIP treatment in prison, and a few years later, I''ll sign their parole application.


    That''s the best offer I can make. You can refuse me...


    You have three days to consider. After that time, you can go work at the mines with your buddies for real."


    After hearing this, Jack shook his head bitterly and said, "The outcome is no different, why should I agree to your demands?"


    Joe Ga looked at Jack with contempt and said, "You don''t love your wife, and you don''t have any children, you definitely don''t understand ''Syringe''s'' perspective.


    You can go ask them, ''not exposing'' them is already the best repayment for them.


    Buddy, a few days ago they were ready to die for you because of debts, and now they owe a blood debt to Central Africa."


    Jack, as if struck by the words, yelled loudly, "We didn''t do anything..."


    Joe Ga was amused enough to laugh and shook his head, "But you wanted to! What do you think the outcome would be in the same situation if it were handed to an American judge?"


    With that, Joe Ga watched as Jack''s face turned ashen and smiled, "I can give you the tools to contact the outside world, you can consult a lawyer.


    If you know a judge, ask them what the sentence would be in the United States for what you''ve done?


    The Central African judges are quite lenient, go inquire how an American judge would rule in the same situation, and that''s how I''ll persuade the Central African judge to rule!


    Even if you could get an American judge to convict me, I would go to America to serve my sentence.


    How about it? Fair, right?"


    After hearing this, Jack seemed to have been drained of all his spirit and he lowered his head, saying, "This isn''t fair, we..."


    Joe Ga said irritably, "You''re still committing a crime by trying to attack my gold mine.


    The miners there, the security, they''re all innocent; they don''t even know which direction America is in.


    Don''t make excuses for yourself...


    If you want revenge, you should come straight to me!"


    With that, Joe Ga shook his head in dissatisfaction and said, "You have three days to think. After three days, there will be a grand press conference in Sangha Town, and the Central African Supreme Court will announce the verdict against you people.


    I don''t care how you choose, I saved you and won''t kill you again, you just need to pay for your own actions."


    After finishing speaking, Joe Ga waved to the few black people inside the interrogation room and turned to walk out of the room.


    Thompson, waiting outside, watched the boss leave in a bad mood and said with a smile, "Boss, what''s there to be unhappy about?


    Jack Heinz will compromise..."


    Upon hearing this, Joe Ga frowned and said, "You think he''s very wronged, too?"


    Thompson was taken aback, then shook his head and said, "A mercenary''s life is like that, when they get caught they pay the price; if not caught, they''re above the law.


    He''s alive because he''s valuable..."


    Listened to that, Joe Ga chuckled and shook his head, "That''s true, then I''ll leave the rest to you.


    Dig up the ''Accountant'' from the Heinz family for me..."


    Thompson, looking at the boss whose mood wasn''t too good, hesitated before saying, "Sir, I''ll do my best!


    Jack is the last one of the ''Heinz'', if he agrees to your terms, he''ll likely turn to the ''Accountant'' for help in assassinating Harlotte..."


    ```


    Read exclusive content at My Virtual Library Empire


    Joe Ga didn''t have the leisure to go to America at the moment, and he waved his hand, saying, "I don''t need to hear the details; just give me the results.


    Buddy, what P¡¤B''s American branch company needs to fight for is a legal and legitimate status, which requires a lot of money and also a lot of connections.


    The debt of the Heinz Family can save us a lot of time!"


    Having said that, Joe Ga patted Thompson on the arm, signaling him to walk with him...


    When they reached the parade ground of the base and saw Potato Tony leading a group of Xiao Heis running drills, he smiled and said, "The encirclement and suppression of the Ghosts mercenary group by the Foreign Legion will sooner or later end, and that''ll be our time to march into North Kivu.


    The situation in North Kivu is very chaotic, and I need an uninhibited external environment to fully unleash P¡¤B''s firepower.


    I have never thought of fighting a protracted war with those warlords; capturing a ''Monkey'' and slaughtering it to make the rest behave is in our best interest."


    Thompson certainly understood what his boss meant, nodding his head, he said, "We''ve already moved the unmanned airships to North Kivu''s airspace, a detailed intelligence analysis will take a little more time, but finding a suitable ''Monkey'' is not too difficult.


    Boss, to be legally impeccable, just the Supreme Court of Central Africa is not enough; we still need tangible results from the Foreign Legion.


    I suggest you talk to that ''Comet,'' he''s been a bit anxious recently, and I''m worried they might not capture any prisoners alive in the end."


    Upon hearing this, Joe Ga laughed, patting his suspended arm, and said, "As a fake injured person, going to talk to him would easily reveal a problem.


    I''m not in a hurry to end the war; have our air force rest occasionally, press down on the Legion''s pace, and don''t let them charge too fiercely.


    After the press conference in a couple of days, I''ll quietly make a trip to Niger, where a deal is entering its final stage, and I need to collect the final payment, and also see my own results."


    If the French trade representative comes to Sangha Town, have Lenore lead the tribal elders to receive them.


    Without showing them the true face of France, we can''t highlight the generosity of P¡¤B."


    Thompson nodded slightly, saying, "The French have already arrived in Bangui, they are said to have intervened in the bidding for diamond mines around Nova City.


    Their behavior is not looking good; it has already caused dissatisfaction among the diamond mining companies and the Central African Government.


    Boss, this is a probe..."


    Joe Ga laughed upon hearing this, saying indifferently, "Investment, huh? What right does Central Africa have to disdain Africa Daddy?


    They are not guests; we should treat them as our own people.


    Inform them first about good projects, and of course, they should also be the first to know about any difficulties.


    As long as they are not planning to halt the steel industry chain, not aiming for my iron mine, whatever they want to do, I don''t care." S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Thompson was amused by Joe Ga''s demeanor; the current situation was like a gangster stopping a young girl...


    But to the gangster''s surprise, he didn''t feel any thrill of coercion; instead, the girl was all over him, which overwhelmed the gangster and made him fear ending up at a loss in the end.


    Thompson greatly admired Boss Joe''s strategic vision...


    ''Killing multiple birds with one stone'' is no longer enough to describe Boss Joe''s approach...


    He didn''t bring up the benefits of Sangha Town; the biggest beneficiary was Congo...


    The little sister and the gangster ''solidify the rice into a cooked meal'' in Central Africa first, then stir some trouble in Congo. The gangster can''t just turn his back heartlessly.


    Just as Thompson was about to express his admiration and tentatively probe for the possibility of a raise, a baby elephant barged in, shaking its head and trumpeting, and took Joe''s arm, heading towards the canteen.


    Dan Bao now has the status of P¡¤B''s crown prince; whether in the base or in Sangha Town, he trods everywhere he likes, and everyone has to give him a smile.


    Seeing Dan Bao''s demeanor, Joe Ga knew this guy had been snubbed at the canteen by Old Niu.


    He plucked a mango from a roadside tree and stuffed it into Dan Bao''s mouth, then, turning Dan Bao in a different direction with a laugh, said, "Let''s go find Mom, a good baby needs to learn to make trouble for Mom, otherwise how can we show Dad''s kindness?"


    Dan Bao didn''t seem to understand, and looking unimpressed, spat out the mango, then bounced ahead, leading his dad toward the direction of the base''s rest area.


    Joe Ga followed behind Dan Bao as the little one knocked Gino over and then pushed past the little sister Adel, barreling into Nis''s arms and slobbering all over her chest with its wide open mouth.


    Comparing Nis with the nearby Kitten and Monica, Dan Bao hesitated for a moment, ready to have a taste himself, when Nis grabbed his trunk and thumped it on the head several times...


    As Dan Bao cried pitifully, Monica, with a smile, held out several bananas, trying to comfort the foolish little elephant and win over the favor of the elephant''s daddy.


    But the bananas were snatched by Dan Bao, and Joe Ga hadn''t even noticed...


    As Joe Ga was sneakily inspecting Nis''s T-shirt collar, Monica subconsciously looked down at her own ample chest, then poked Kitten''s genuine bust, saying, "Your boss told you to find him, did you go or not?"


    Monica''s voice was not quiet, and just as Joe Ga was about to say something, his phone rang.


    Seeing the name Aaron on the phone, Joe Ga answered and said, "Buddy, what''s up?"


    Aaron on the other end of the phone said with a heavy tone, "It''s not convenient to talk over the phone..."


    ```

 Chapter 466 Aarons News

    Aaron''s tone was rather solemn, and Joe Ga decisively changed his location to log into the website Aaron had specified, then the two met in a video conference room.


    As soon as the video started, Joe Ga immediately noticed something was off about Aaron''s location.


    Looking at the seascape behind him and the shaking camera, Joe Ga frowned and said, "Are you at sea? What exactly happened?"


    With a somewhat heavy expression, Aaron said, "Harlotte has become suspicious of me. He''s put pressure on the people behind me through his upper-level contacts.


    This time, Harlotte has suffered a major loss, and he needs someone to shift some of the pressure onto...


    It seems I have become that target! A batch of goods I was supposed to deliver to Boko Haram has been confiscated, and that''s just the start...


    Hu Lang, my business in Niger has come to a complete halt, I need to spend some time in South Africa to lay low for a while."


    Joe Ga frowned as he looked at Aaron, then hesitantly said, "Is there anything I can help you with?"


    Aaron, with a smile, said, "I had anticipated these kinds of issues, and I have made arrangements for myself.


    Hu Lang, I have news for you. Harlotte''s people have reached an agreement with France Internal Security, your friend from the CIA is in trouble."


    Joe Ga was stunned for a moment, not quite understanding as he said, "What agreement have they reached exactly?


    I don''t believe the death of one person could make France forget their hatred; one life cannot fill the loss of the French."


    Aaron shrugged his shoulders and said, "If you add an ambassador and everyone at an intelligence station to it, that should suffice.


    The ambassador represented the interests of oil conglomerates. His death would deal a serious blow to America''s oil interests in Liberia.


    America would have to adjust its strategy towards Liberia, and with no profits forthcoming, America would have to refocus its attention back on Syria.


    This kind of covert gameplay is very complex..."


    Upon hearing this, Joe Ga nodded in sudden realization. The CIA was just part of the revenge; what France really wanted was for the Americans to pull their hands out of Liberia and to completely disengage from Syria and Iraq.


    Currently suffering from ISIS attacks, they had no choice but to deploy troops to Syria and Iraq to fight ISIS, effectively serving as America''s free enforcers.


    Once they take out the key points of CIA and America''s interests in Liberia, they could get the greedy Americans to back off and let them roll into Syria and Iraq to clean up the mess.


    A few deaths in Liberia mean nothing to the Americans; no one will seek revenge for them because ''revenge'' simply carries no profit.


    It is like when the United States Army pulled out of Somali; it wasn''t that they could not fight, but that there was nothing worth fighting for there. S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Joe Ga, however, wasn''t shocked by Aaron''s news, partly because he had already suspected as much from Eric, and because as a boss, Qiao really couldn''t get involved in such matters.


    Looking at Aaron with his heavy-hearted ghostly expression, Joe Ga suddenly realized something and said irritably, "Why do I feel like you''re taking pleasure in other people''s misfortune?


    Eric is just a small player; who is this ambassador, and who does he represent?"


    Upon hearing this, Aaron rubbed his face to keep from laughing, then with a look of deep sorrow said, "As far as I know, the ambassador is a Democrat, and his wife is a board member of several energy companies.


    I think you could ask that Eric; he should understand..."


    Observing the hidden smile in Aaron''s eyes, Joe Ga shook his head with a chuckle and said, "You bastard want me to tip off Eric, don''t you? Has Harlotte really pissed off a lot of people?"


    Aaron, with a serious face, shook his head and said, "Of course not, I respect Harlotte, so when he doubted me, to prove my innocence, I chose to leave Central Afrika immediately and head to South Africa to wait for the inquiry.


    It''s just that we are friends, and I''ve heard a bit of news about a friend of a friend, so of course, I had to let you know."


    Joe Ga knew right away that Aaron was talking nonsense; the guy couldn''t wait to tear Harlotte into pieces and certainly wouldn''t just obediently follow orders.


    He was revealing this news to Joe Ga because he wanted to inform Eric, attempting to provoke a collision between the two major power groups.


    If this came out after Eric''s death, it would make no difference; with the deed done, the big shots could just sit down and put a price on the deaths of Eric and the ambassador.


    But with Eric and the ambassador still alive, there was something to discuss.


    If you plot against my people and I don''t fight back, I''ll lose everyone''s respect.


    However, the prerequisite for fighting back is that Eric can withstand the pressure to survive and obtain evidence; otherwise, this whole thing will still be a messy account.


    Aaron was saying this purely with the attitude of someone enjoying the show...


    After pondering for a while, Joe Ga curiously said, "Stop acting, I feel like you''re really happy right now, why?"


    As he spoke, Joe Ga narrowed his eyes at Aaron, whose expression momentarily froze, then Joe Ga counted off on his fingers like a charlatan, "An unruly ''white glove'' goes to South Africa to wait for the ''judgment'' of the big shots...


    Hmm, let me think, this ''white glove'' is very capable businesswise; the big shots behind him aren''t particularly on good terms with Harlotte''s people, but for the sake of everyone getting along in the future, they still need to go through the motions.


    The best way to punish a ''white glove'' is by taking away his career and making him start over..."


    "Buddy, where do you think you''ll get dispatched to? The Middle East?"


    On hearing this, Aaron sighed deeply and said, "Hu Lang, some things are better left unsaid. We''re still good friends if you keep it that way!"


    Read new chapters at My Virtual Library Empire


    Joe Ga said irritably, "You bastard, isn''t that exactly where you want to go?


    America supporting the Kurds, the Aqionghan government forces, the Iraqi government forces¡ªthat damn well is big business.


    Oh, no, I''m wrong. Those deals, except maybe the ones with the Kurds need to be a bit more covert; you won''t get your hands on the governmental forces'' business.


    So, who are you planning to do business with? The anti-government militia or the terrorists?"


    Upon hearing this, Aaron''s grave expression lifted as he replied with mixed emotions, "Hu Lang, a chaotic Middle East suits many people''s interests.


    You guessed my destination correctly, but I bet you can''t guess my purpose.


    If you''re interested, you could take a tour in Iraq or Syria. There''s a lot of big business to be had there. We could make a fortune working together, just like we did in Niger."


    Joe Ga certainly had an inkling of what Aaron was up to; he was just accumulating his power for now.


    Though heading to the Middle East was his own desire, being driven out of the Afrika market must have meant a significant loss for him.


    Teaming up with a backstabbing arms dealer, P¡¤B could definitely make a killing out there, but that was not Joe Ga''s style.


    He had so many dealings underway that he couldn''t possibly attend to them all, and he couldn''t even get a whiff of the ''big contracts'' P¡¤B was after.


    Joe Ga shook his head, declining Aaron''s invitation and said with a smile, "So, who''s taking over your arms dealings after you leave?


    You know I have a certain respect for you. If anyone else starts to cross paths with me, I won''t be so courteous."


    Hearing this, Aaron pinched the bridge of his nose in thought and said, "The guy taking over my business is Clive Robinson, an Irish-American, but he took an Ethiopian beauty as his wife.


    Her family is politically influential in northern Ethiopia, and the guy wants to make his mark in Afrika, with Ethiopia being the perfect starting point.


    I heard you know quite a few people in the African Union; I think you might want to give your friends a heads-up."


    Aaron, the bastard, was dead serious about setting up his successor!


    Joke Ga couldn''t help but laugh at his antics. Nodding, he said, "Alright, I''ll mention it to a few people.


    You guys really aren''t human..."


    Insults did nothing to Aaron; he had his goals and wouldn''t be swayed by anyone.


    Seeing that Joe Ga was willing to cause some trouble for his successor, Aaron said with a mischievous smile, "Hu Lang, you really are a good friend. I''ve got a shipment of arms seized by the U.S. Navy now, those were meant for Boko Haram.


    You''ve got to help me out, take down the main force of Boko Haram in Niger quickly.


    Those cannons should be in place by now; I think it''s best not to load them up with those precious arms."


    Curious, Joe Ga asked, "How did you convince Boko Haram to prepay for the arms?"


    Aaron replied with a grin, "Why would I need to convince them? I helped to sell that oil; naturally, the funds would be in my account.


    I''m a man of my word; they''ve never missed a single bullet from me."


    Frustrated yet amused, Joe Ga said, "But there''s no need to keep promises with the dead, right?


    If Boko Haram''s guys are all dead, no one''s going to come after you for money, right?


    Tell me the truth, the people who seized your freighter, was that your doing?"


    As he spoke, Joe Ga saw Aaron''s innocent face and couldn''t help but flip him off, saying, "The money is paid up, you get someone to put on a show seizing your own cargo, just waiting for them to be killed. It looks like you win both ways!"


    Aaron just shook his head and smiled, "Maybe not just twice, but the rest I won''t tell you."


    Joe Ga could pretty much guess the rest; Boko Haram wasn''t a small organization. With control over the finances of a terrorist organization, Aaron could largely dictate their actions.


    Given Aaron''s bastard nature, those Boko Haram terrorists were surely being used until their dying breath.


    This was something Joe Ga was better off not knowing. He shook his head and said reflectively, "You''d better be careful. There''s a saying in China, ''Those who play with fire will eventually get burned.'' If you play with fire too much, there will be no place for you in this world."


    After hearing this, Aaron looked at Joe Ga with a complicated expression and replied sarcastically, "Hu Lang, not everyone is like you!


    I''ve heard the French are heading to Central Afrika. Do you want me to stir up some trouble for them?


    The war in Niger could very well happen again!"


    Aaron''s sarcastic attitude made Joe Ga laugh. He flipped him off again and said, "Afrika Daddy coming to spread warmth¡ªif anyone causes trouble for them, they''re causing trouble for me."

 Chapter 467 The Magical Sangha Town

    Aaron''s withdrawal from the Africa arms market hadn''t affected Joe Ga in the slightest.


    The information about Liberia that this guy had provided was timely, so out of a sense of quid pro quo, Joe Ga called to notify the Seville side.


    Three days later, 200 volunteers would join the artillery at P¡¤B here and head to Niger to finalize the last step of the business.


    After the cannons had arrived, Niger had already transferred the remaining payment into Joe Ga''s account; now all they awaited was for these people to finalize everything with a hammer stroke!


    Joe Ga initially wanted to go to Niger himself to meet Aaron and see if he could extend this cooperative model to ''God''s Armament.''


    Now that Aaron had fled, Joe Ga felt there was no point in going there himself.


    Why should such a big boss go all the way just to hear some noise and exchange flatteries with the local bumpkins of Niger?


    So, Joe Ga planned to have Seville''s veteran ''Cannon'' lead the team since he had collaborated with the Niger side before.


    This time, they must give the Niger military enough incentive so that all their future artillery will be P¡¤B''s.


    Joe Ga had stayed hidden in the base for several days until all of Seville''s artillerymen were on the plane; only then did he step out of the base for the first time.


    ''Hemostat'' meticulously had treated the boss''s external injury, and then, accompanied by Ayu and Dorian, Joe Ga headed to Sangha Town.


    ............


    Amado was a 24-year-old jungle resident driven by fear to Sangha Town.


    What Amado hadn''t expected was that they were met with exceedingly generous hospitality upon their arrival in Sangha Town.


    The temporary refugee aid station had ample food and tents, which were cleaner than many of the jungle residents'' previous homes.


    The aid station''s cafeteria provided 24-hour hot soup and endless flatbreads.


    Amado thought he had arrived in heaven, but it was only after a person, who claimed to be a mining supervisor from P¡¤B, took them around the mining dormitories that Amado realized there were even better places in the world.


    Each building had its own water tower; machines would pump water from the wells to these towers, and all one needed to do to drink clean well water was to turn on the tap.


    The dormitory roofs were fitted with black magic tiles that reportedly meant the dorms would always have unlimited electricity¡ªno need for fires for lighting anymore.


    Each floor had a communal kitchen and a communal bathroom, the likes of which Amado had never seen before.


    The rooms, repainted white, amazed him; two bedrooms and a living room, complete with electric lights and even prepared beds.


    Amado loved these houses so much, and all P¡¤B asked in return was for them to sign a few contracts to own such a house.


    After discussing it with his wife, the couple both started working at the mine.


    What Amado hadn''t anticipated was that the moment he signed the contract, his fate took another path.


    Each received two sets of brand-new work clothes, a $30 signing bonus, 30 kilograms of cassava, and 10 kilograms of beans. S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Within a day, the couple had accomplished what they couldn''t have achieved in the past ten years.


    When he knew that his child could attend the school in Sangha Town for free and that, being ''double-income workers,'' their family''s food and drink needs would be covered by the mine, Amado felt even if he died, he would want to die at P¡¤B''s mine.


    The same thing happened to others...


    That day, Amado, holding the $30 fortune, went to town wanting to purchase some household items to settle into his new nest; the belongings they had painfully carried out of the jungle weren''t practical anymore, and the town now offered many useful and surprisingly cheap items.


    It was said that these items were sourced from a place called YI WU by ''Auntie Zhao,'' through P¡¤B''s connections...


    A coveted flashlight for $0.99, a iron pot for $2.99, a nice-looking skirt for $4.99, a noise-making radio for $1.99...


    Amado was more interested in something called a ''mobile phone''; he talked with the enthusiastic salesperson for a long time, and if it had not been for the lack of money, he might have bought a Transsion mobile phone.


    But not being able to afford one now didn''t mean he couldn''t afford one in the future.


    The business-suited manager of the mobile phone store showed no disdain but instead warmly accompanied him to the neighboring general store, spent all his dollars, and warmly helped him pack his goods, promising that someone would deliver them to his home that evening.


    Amado was not accustomed to this kind of treatment; he clung tightly to his belongings, reluctant to let go, until the sales clerk tactfully used two large red and white bags to pack all his items, making it easier for him to take them home.


    Where had Amado ever experienced such service?


    He didn''t realize that from the moment he put on the P¡¤B mining work clothes, he had already become a middle-class man with $10,000 in fixed assets.


    Even with Joe Ga''s housing project not yet open to the public, in terms of fixed assets alone, Amado had surpassed 80% of the people in Sangha Town.


    The handsome men and beautiful women in business suits in the Transsion mobile phone store didn''t have as many assets as he did.


    Carrying the two big bags, Amado, satisfied, thought of heading home when he heard cheering coming from the road behind him...


    Find more to read at My Virtual Library Empire


    Seeing an off-road vehicle with a lion head emblem on the engine approach, men and women stepped out of the Transsion phone store, cheering loudly while chanting the slogan "Powerful Strike".


    Amado curiously grabbed a young man and asked, "Who is that?"


    The young man, showing no disdain for Amado, smiled broadly, revealing his white teeth, and said, "That''s your boss, the ''Powerful Strike'' Hu Lang!


    He is the Lion King of Central Africa!"


    Amado was stunned for a moment, then devoutly knelt on the ground amid the playful gazes of the people around him...


    The same incident kept occurring along the way...


    Lenore, the new mayor of Sangha Town and former assistant of Boss Joe, had been given a vivid financial lesson these past few days.


    The cylindrical buildings that seemed a waste of money to her had sold for a "sky-high price."


    All the miners now owned their own homes; Boss Joe had made a lot of money, and the Central Africa Development Bank had acquired a large batch of high-quality loan clients.


    As a student who had studied abroad, Lenore probably understood the mechanics involved, but she just couldn''t grasp how the boss managed to make everyone win?


    All this seemed like a dream, and as the infrastructure projects in Sangha Town progressed, the number of winners would only increase.


    Watching the boss scratch his itch using a pen inserted into the loose plaster on his left arm, Lenore laughed and said, "Boss, you''re going to meet those tribe chiefs, you really don''t need to be so formal."


    Joe Ga knew that Lenore was hinting that there was no need to fake injuries in front of the tribal people.


    Looking at the Black girl who had matured a lot over a year, Joe Ga shook his head with a smile and said, "This isn''t just for the French to see, but also for the tribe people.


    Our enemies are formidable, and such enemies will exist in the future.


    If the local people can''t come together, then one day we will face an enemy we cannot defeat."


    After listening, Lenore gently nodded and said, "Boss, a representative from the French trade delegation spoke to me, they tentatively proposed establishing an iron and steel group, I didn''t rush to respond..."


    Joe Ga nodded and said, "Not responding was the right thing to do!


    The iron and steel industry chain in Sangha Town is fragmented right now, which not only avoids conflicts of interest between different tribes but also increases employment opportunities.


    The French are not looking to build but to buy out!


    If you agree, soon a large company will come to integrate the iron and steel factories.


    The profits from selling rebar are not enough to fill their gaps, guess where they would make their money?"


    As he spoke, Joe Ga looked at Lenore''s widened eyes and shook his head, saying, "Not from me, but from every person in Sangha Town.


    What they want to seize is the power of speech, and when they control the production links of the steel industry chain, not only will my mines be restricted, but all the locals will have to depend on others for their livelihood.


    In the past year or so, the wage level in Sangha Town has risen from 15 US dollars to 60 US dollars, but once the French succeed, it won''t be possible to increase it again.


    Sometimes growing bigger and stronger doesn''t mean making more money, controlling costs to seek the optimal profit point is the instinct of capital.


    When the locals are oppressed to a certain extent, here will begin another cycle of Africa-style revolution...


    Resistance is right, but the tragedy is real!"


    Lenore had seen the chaos of Central Africa, and the future described by Joe Ga made her shiver a bit.


    Looking at the boss who appeared utterly serene, Lenore said sadly, "Is there really no way to avoid it?"


    Joe Ga looked at Lenore, who appeared frightened, and laughed, saying, "Not responding to those guys, isn''t that instinctively avoiding a disaster?


    The French will definitely not only talk to you, as the mayor of Sangha Town, you need to make the tribal people understand what will happen once they agree to the conditions of the French.


    Even if you convince just one-third of the people to believe you, the French won''t be able to carry out their plan.


    Because the source of the steel is in my hands, as long as a portion of the people firmly believe in me, the French''s idea of monopolizing the steel mills can''t be realized."


    As he spoke, Joe Ga looked at Lenore''s unconfident appearance and laughed, saying, "You are now the mayor, not my assistant; you need to consider issues from the perspective of Sangha Town.


    The French are just probing; I estimate they don''t even believe that all the tribes will surrender, and getting only a portion is meaningless to them."


    The situation in Sangha Town is very good right now; you should consider how to further expand.


    There are many segmented projects within the steel industry; if you can develop them, you will create more jobs.


    Lenore, real wealth isn''t the numbers in the bank, it''s the richness of the townspeople, which is the real wealth of Sangha Town, and might even derive great power from it.


    Whoever controls them, controls Central Africa!"

 Chapter 468 I Work Hard, So Dont Let Me Down

    ```


    In an inn at Sangha Town...


    Elder Bilus sat in his chair, leaning on a cane, watching coldly as a group of tribal elders argued among themselves.


    A year ago, Bilus had been a staunch opponent of P¡¤B, but now, he was a staunch supporter.


    It was here that Karman had invited him to the summit of Sangha Mountain, where he met Hu Lang.


    At that time, Hu Lang, with an ironclad broadcast and a hand-drawn plan, had completely changed the fate of Sangha Town.


    Elder Bilus had never been too optimistic about Joe Ga''s plans, but as a year passed, even though the steel industry itself had not yet turned a profit, the changes in Sangha Town gave everyone a much-needed boost.


    Strangely enough, the leaders of the tribes were investors; they actually put up the money to buy equipment and hire workers. Although at the moment they had only seen expenses without any income, unexpectedly, life didn''t become harder for anyone, quite the contrary¡ªit generally improved.


    Nobody thought that when workers had money, even the farmers would profit from it.


    When everyone started making money, Sangha Town''s commerce surprisingly began to flourish.


    There was no need for deliberate enticements; the scent of money alone drew in merchants from Capital Bangui, Bangassou, and several cities in Congo.


    They arrived by boat with their goods and then took away the relatively cheap local fruits, agricultural products, and some specialties.


    International trade alone supported many lives!


    Those with houses and land in Sangha Town made money too¡ªnot a lot, but it was visibly appreciating.


    They didn''t understand what development dividends were, but they genuinely enjoyed the benefits that development brought.


    In a thriving city, there are many opportunities to get rich, and these tribal leaders with plenty of cash had far more opportunities to make money than the average person, just as long as they weren''t completely foolish.


    But then the French arrived, offering very attractive conditions, and divisions started to appear.


    A steel mill, still under construction and with a possible investment of less than half a million US Dollars, was valued by the French at 1.5 million Euros, with an immediate deal if they just nodded.


    The local bigwigs couldn''t help but be tempted!


    But every place has its wise men. Elder Bilus had seen the schemes of the Belgian People and knew of the greed of the French.


    He knew that if the locals compromised, the current scene in Sangha Town would fade away like a bubble.


    The old man was already 60, so old he was practically waiting to die, but in his lifetime, he had never seen so many smiles on the faces of the locals.


    P¡¤B had made it happen, and the old man felt that he had to persist at any cost, even if it meant getting just one more look.


    Coldly eyeing the few who were shouting the loudest, Bilus turned his head and instructed his grandson to note down their names, then the elder firmly tapped his cane...


    When everyone finally quieted down, Elder Bilus spoke out, "Do you know why I chose to hold this meeting here?"


    Looking at the bewildered shakes of heads, Elder Bilus continued, "Because a year and a half ago, ''Ant Eater'' came here to invite some of us to Sangha Mountain.


    The prosperity of Sangha Town started here, and I hope this prosperity can continue from this place."


    A portion of the firm P¡¤B supporters immediately responded to Bilus''s call. They stood up, raised their fists, and shouted loudly, "Elder Bilus, we''ll follow you!"


    Elder Bilus looked coldly at a few discontented faces and shook his head, "If you want to sell off your properties, rather than selling to the French, sell them to me.


    I''ll give you the money, and then you can take it and get lost.


    That way, everyone will know that you are greedy Evil Ghosts who only care about yourselves, not about the other people in your Tribes."


    An older man stood up, declaring loudly, "The steel industry chain is a trap; I''ve recently found that once my people have money, they no longer obey my commands.


    It''s a trap, a trap to dissolve our tribal power!"


    Elder Bilus shook his head in disappointment and said, "Elder Yalu, you''re unwilling even to provide salaries for your own tribal people. When they earn money working for others, you call it a trap...


    So, I think you''re only fit to roll into the jungle and live there, but now I think you might not even be able to take your tribes with you.


    Tell you what, I''ll give you money, and you can take it and go to France.


    They must have given you a good offer to incite those fools; you can now go and cash in on that."


    Elder Yalu stood in shock, and then, under the skeptical gazes of those around him, angrily waved his hand, declaring, "I''m not a traitor..."


    Just as the tribal chiefs around him wanted to denounce him, there was a knock on the door of the inn.


    Joe Ga, with his left arm in a cast, stood smiling at the entrance, looking at the dumbfounded tribal heads. He said with a smile, "Everyone''s here to do business; there are no traitors or not traitors.


    If Elder Yalu has no confidence in Sangha Town and wants to sell off half-finished factories, that''s reasonable."


    As Joe Ga looked at a rather cowed Elder Yalu, he continued with a smile, "Not many drive their own tribes into disunity to the extent of building a factory. You''re one of them.


    It''s alright if you want to take the money and run, but as far as I know, the land where you built your factory belongs to the common property of the Tribes, so remember to pay your fellow tribesmen after selling it off."


    Once Joe Ga had finished speaking, a few who had just been clamoring to make big money suddenly fell silent.


    These tribal chiefs were very rich; they amassed wealth through resource trading and the exploitation of their own people.


    What exactly the tradition was in Central Africa, even Joe Ga couldn''t pinpoint, but while it was one thing for a chief to get rich without sharing the spoils, selling off ancestral lands to line their own pockets was quite another matter.


    In the past, when Sangha Town was poor, they could do that, then lead their Tribes to relocate and settle down in a new place.


    ```


    But now it''s no longer possible, because those people have found work; if they leave Sangha Town, they will lose their jobs.


    "From frugality to luxury is easy," this saying applies all over the world!


    Looking at Elder Yalu''s shit-eating expression, Joe Ga laughed and said, "Any asset in Sangha Town is valuable, and buying a semi-finished factory for 1.5 million is a good deal.


    Elder Bilus has great vision..."


    As he spoke, Joe Ga turned to Lenore beside him and said, "Find a lawyer to draft an agreement, Elder Yalu wants to sell the factory, have him sign it, then notify all his tribespeople to come and divide the money.


    Of course, the elder will definitely take the biggest share!"


    Lenore nodded seriously, turned to find her assistant to give a few instructions, then said, "The agreement will be delivered in half an hour..."


    Joe Ga nodded in satisfaction, took a few steps forward, and embraced the happy Elder Bilus, saying, "Old pal, I''ve promised never to meddle in the steel industry chain beyond the ore.


    I bet you can make money, and a lot of it."


    Elder Bilus was indeed perceptive; he picked up on Joe Ga''s hint...


    Joe Ga was reasserting his stance that the industry of Sangha Town belonged to everyone; he just wanted his rightful share!


    The old man didn''t understand the high-flying financiers, but he had seen the tactics of the Europeans and Americans.


    Those people could absolutely not achieve what Joe Ga does, that is, guarding their own interests while helping others to prosper together.


    The instinct of capital is to monopolize; the worse the situation of others, the more capital can form a monopoly, gathering resources unto themselves.


    They would also unite a portion of the people, but that portion simply does not care about their country, their nationality, or even their own tribe, and once they make enough, they will leave this place...


    But Joe Ga was different!


    He seemed to rather hope that the locals would keep their industries and grow and strengthen them.


    In truth, Bilus knew a little about the current situation of the local tribes; as Sangha Town developed, the people of the tribes found work, and the tribal leaders'' control over the tribes was declining.


    You open a factory that theoretically belongs to the tribe; hoarding it all by yourself is already bad enough, but not being willing to pay the tribespeople a sufficient salary ¨C how could that be acceptable?


    Enjoy exclusive adventures from My Virtual Library Empire


    Nevertheless, these are the kinds of pure-blooded uneducated chieftains, and they don''t even need others to take care of them; their own tribe will inevitably rebel and take them down sooner or later.


    And the truly perceptive leaders are corporatizing the tribes, with paying salaries being just the beginning; they understand that if they can support more people, their power will be even stronger!


    In the past, to annex a tribe required war; not anymore; Elder Bilus took out 1.5 million to take over a tribe of 1,200 people.


    For a person with vision, this is a guaranteed win trade.


    This method is slightly more crooked than what Joe Ga had imagined, but it was already the best scenario.


    Elder Bilus invited Joe Ga to the center position with a smile and made an inviting gesture, saying, "Hu Lang, I trust you, but there are many fools here.


    Come and talk to us; we want to know what exactly is the future of Sangha Town?


    I want to know even more how exactly you sold those buildings! S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A house for 10,000 US Dollars each, you''ve already sold 600 of them, and now have 600 more workers who adore you...


    How did you do it?"


    After listening, Joe Ga shook his head with a wry smile, looking at some of the excited young men behind Bilus, and said, "Houses can sell for money because the Central Africa Development Bank trusts me.


    This is actually a form of collective financing, where when the boss, workers, and bank all view the company''s future development positively, they can follow my model to advance the workers'' salaries for the next few decades.


    If you''re interested, I can have professionals talk to you about it.


    But today, let''s talk about the future of Sangha Town...


    The French have come; we can''t resist them, nor is there any need to.


    You''ve already taken the key parts of the industry chain; now, what we need to do is clear enough space for the French to carry out their projects.


    I don''t want to see anyone as an enemy; I believe every bit of investment is beneficial to Sangha Town.


    If some of you want to sell the industries to the French, I have no objections.


    But I remind you, keeping more than half the share of key industries is what ensures that the people of Central Africa have a say.


    Based on the current situation in Sangha Town, I believe in 5 to 10 years, the workers'' salaries can rise to 500, 600, or even 800 US Dollars, and only then can Sangha Town truly begin to prosper.


    But if the core industries were bought out by the French, do you think my hopes can be realized?


    The wealth of one person is meaningless for a region or country; only when everyone becomes wealthy, that money put into circulation can yield even greater benefits.


    When that day truly comes, perhaps the steel industry chain will no longer be the pillar of Sangha Town; we can conduct trades that are more profitable and more meaningful."


    As he spoke, Joe Ga spread his hands, saying sincerely, "I am trying my best to expand the cake, trying hard to make money for everyone, trying to do something truly meaningful, striving to become a respected person!


    I came to you with sincerity and hope; you certainly don''t want to see me disheartened!


    Central Africa may be in bad shape, but its people are not beasts; no one is born to be poor.


    We have had a good start, I hope that everyone is worthy of a good ending!"

 Chapter 469 Hope is Expensive!!

    The sincerity displayed by Joe Ga was palpable to anyone with a normal IQ.


    What impressed the locals most was that Boss Joe never intended to take their share, he just clung to his two iron mines, and only wanted those two.


    As for the other industries in Sangha Town, Boss Joe''s approach felt like he was playing around, personally teaching them how to get rich.


    If the steel industry chain hadn''t yet turned a profit, that was okay, they could build houses.


    As long as they could demonstrate sufficient credibility and provide guarantees for their workers, they could obtain advances on the future salaries of their employees from the bank.


    Most of the central land in Sangha Town belonged to P¡¤B, but the locals owned land, which belonged to the Tribes.


    Discover stories at My Virtual Library Empire


    Lands belonged to the Tribes, and if houses couldn''t be sold for 10,000, was making 5,000 not profitable?


    First provide for your own people, letting them live in decent houses and also cover your own shortfalls¡ªwasn''t this better than dealing away your assets to the French?


    Joe Ga simply explained his financial model for his real estate project, then told them that to maintain this model, it was necessary to ensure that Sangha Town continued its current momentum.


    The core logic was beyond the understanding of the local managers, but their children who were students abroad understood it.


    This was the fundamental operation of finance, and maintaining this model required stability and growth.


    Talking about visions with the locals who operated small furnaces was like playing the lute to a cow, so Joe Ga chose another way to ''subsidize'' them.


    If you want to make quick money, that''s fine, I''ll teach you, but the condition is that you must unite around the industry chain.


    The first step in undermining the French was to unify the thoughts of most people, then only could the French act as Boss Joe wanted.


    It sounded a bit like arm-wrestling with Africa Daddy, but to be realistic, it wasn''t hard in Sangha Town because there were no interests significant enough for Daddy to forsake his pride, and the industry here was homogeneous with a clearly graspable core of interests.


    Africa Daddy''s purpose here was simple, to seek a voice.


    Key infrastructure projects like the power grid, telecommunications network, highways, power plants, and sewage treatment plants could also meet their demands.


    The so-called acquisition was just a test. Once the local leaders wavered, they would definitely not mind seizing the opportunity to take over more.


    But as long as the locals could maintain basic ideological unity, Africa Daddy would gracefully step back and show his decorum.


    And once the locals accepted Boss Joe''s logic, guiding them afterward would be easy.


    The core elements of development were legitimacy and legality, check the planning, the quality of construction, and match the requirements...


    As long as the government of Sangha Town kept to their bottom line, they could effectively guide them to gradually deploy according to Boss Joe''s ideas.


    Selling houses was just an inevitable fundraising method at the start-up stage. Once the locals reaped the benefits, the government of Sangha Town still had to learn how to use interests to guide them to reinvest that money, growing their benefits like a rolling snowball.


    This matter was like dangling a carrot in front of a donkey. You whip it to make it run faster, yet it believes you are encouraging it, thinking it is for its own good.


    Lenore, as the town mayor of Sangha Town, felt immense pressure. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Because she could sense Boss Joe''s expectations for government functions.


    Lenore had a very strange feeling...


    Based on Africa people''s naive understanding of ''power'', in her view, P¡¤B had already stood at the pinnacle of power in Sangha Town, but now Boss Joe was dispersing ''power''.


    This deeply moved Lenore, a well-educated lady, who believed only a genuinely unselfish person could do such things, and only such people could create great enterprises.


    The tribal leaders felt this even more profoundly because only those who have had power understand what it takes to give it up.


    They couldn''t comprehend Boss Joe''s ideas, but they knew this was the kind of leader worth following because he was earnestly safeguarding the interests of the majority.


    These people couldn''t fathom that the miracle of Sangha Town might not count for much elsewhere, and Boss Joe, had he tightly held onto power, would soon have faced internal resistance over time.


    What was most advantageous for Boss Joe, and what would be his foundation moving forward, was actually a healthy industrial conglomerate.


    As the representative of this conglomerate, he would carry an aura that allowed him to stand tall and proud before anyone.


    Boss Joe seemed to be sharing interests, sharing power, and everyone owed him a favor.


    But if you look back, apart from loaning part of the African Union Development Bank''s loans to Sangha Town''s infrastructure projects, he hadn''t given up anything substantial.


    Of course, from another perspective, ''hope'' is the most precious thing in the world, and Boss Joe gave them that!


    Elder Bilus''s grandson, Finch, was a France student studying painting.


    By the time the meeting had reached its latter half, he could no longer understand what these people were talking about.


    This artistically inclined young man sat there, watching boss Joe make all the tribal leaders bow and scrape, and he suddenly envisioned a lion perched on a hillside overlooking a group of hyenas...


    Without needing to roar loudly, the sheer authority of the lion in every gesture was enough to make the hyenas lower their heads.


    While everyone else was getting half-crazed, Finch picked up a pencil and began to doodle in his notebook.


    Bilus noticed his grandson''s odd behavior, cocked his head to look, frowned, snatched the pencil, and harshly turned the represented hyena into a slightly haughty elephant. Then he patted his grandson on the shoulder, offering an encouraging smile...


    The bragging fest continued until four in the afternoon, and when it ended, the locals reluctantly tried to invite boss Joe for dinner, feeling addicted to his speeches.


    Joe Ga had no time to waste with them. He said his goodbyes to these folks, ready to check the foreign bases.


    The guests were paying 80,000 euros a day for food and accommodation, and it was rather inappropriate that boss Joe had not yet made an appearance.


    As he left the lodge, Joe Ga saw Princess Amina, who had removed her turban and was wearing jeans and a T-shirt, holding Adel''s hand, standing prettily opposite him.


    The little elephant Dan Bao had somehow found its way to Sangha Town and was now shaking its head, wandering in the shops beside the lodge with Gino.


    Gino, with his buck teeth, would taste anything that looked good, share some with Dan Bao,


    regardless of whether Dan Bao liked it or not, Gino would generously take money out of Dan Bao''s little treasury to pay.


    The elephant boss, now a swaggering big shot between the P¡¤B base and Sangha Town, always wore a money pouch around its neck when going out, signaling that it never freeloaded.


    Because of his solid relationship with Dan Bao, Gino managed to score himself and his sister unlimited snacks.


    Joe Ga was somewhat caught off guard by the sudden appearance of Princess Amina, especially with a film crew and a bunch of media reporters nearby.


    Looking around, he saw Nis and the others in an off-road vehicle at the end of the street, waving at him but they didn''t get out of the car.


    Knowing they didn''t like too much media exposure, Joe Ga reluctantly shook his head and walked over to Princess Amina, hugged her then smilingly asked, "What are you up to?"


    Princess Amina was quite generous in her response, smiling naturally as she said, "I knew you were injured, I''ve been wanting to visit the base to see you, but it''s been closed...


    Thompson told me you were visiting the foreign base today, and I thought I should thank those brave soldiers for protecting me."


    With a camera set up nearby, Joe Ga couldn''t say much more; he had to play along with this show.


    The French politicians might know whether they truly intended to protect the princess, but regardless of whether they liked it or not, the soldiers'' orders were to protect her.


    Princess Amina rightfully owed them her respect!


    Seeing Princess Amina''s earnest expression, Joe Ga solemnly nodded and said, "Then let''s walk together, the foreign base is near the church not far from here, I need to check on the condition of these brave soldiers.


    The devils in the jungle are never easy to deal with!"


    As he spoke, Joe Ga crouched down to look at timid Adel, saw the sport pistol on the girl''s waist, smiled, and lifting her up, he said, "How about I take you to see the Devil Bird? The military camp isn''t fun."


    Adel hesitated, then a bit awkwardly said, "Monica said people outside would be happy to see you with me. Don''t you want me to join you?"


    This time it was Joe Ga''s turn to be stunned. He took a moment before realizing, as someone of his status, bringing a child to tour a military camp would soften the harsh atmosphere in media footage and enhance his image as a family man, showing responsibility and kindness.


    Monica was right on that part, but using Adel as a prop wasn''t appealing. Joe Ga actually liked the girl, but Adel obviously trusted Nis more and wasn''t suited for media tasks.


    Looking into Adel''s somewhat bewildered eyes, Joe Ga smilingly said, "What''s there to see in a military camp?


    Take Dan Bao and go find Nis for some goodies. I''ll be right there with you; that sleeve on your gun seems to have an issue. I''ll give you a set of tools later and teach you how to maintain it."


    Clearly uncomfortable on camera, Adel happily nodded in agreement to Joe Ga''s arrangement, saying, "Can I put the bow I made on Dan Bao? He always misbehaves and I can''t catch him."


    Joe Ga glanced at the mischievous-looking Dan Bao, motioned for the elephant boss to come over, then hand-in-hand helped Adel grab Dan Bao''s ears, directing them towards where Nis and the others were.


    Just as Gino was ready to sneak away too, Joe Ga grabbed the cheeky kid''s shoulder, laughed, and said, "I heard you''ve been causing Princess Amina quite some trouble at school; join us for a walk, I want to hear what your teachers have to say about you firsthand."


    Without waiting for Gino to respond, he signaled to Phil and Rick, the two Xiao Heis, and said, "Come with me to check out the foreign camp. Tomorrow, I''ll bring you a few sets of training gear; you''re in charge of keeping an eye on Gino. If school rules can''t hold him, use prison rules."


    Gino stared at Joe Ga like he''d seen a ghost:............

 Chapter 470 Extralegal Camp

    The Foreign Legion''s camp was right next to the church in Sangha Town. From the moment Joe Ga received the logistics contract from the Foreign Legion, the boss of the ''Giant Construction Company,'' Old Zhu, brought his people over. It only took two days to set up the Foreign Legion barracks.


    It wasn''t a complicated task, just Old Zhu moving the container houses built for his laborers, lifting them with cranes according to the blueprint, and setting them in the right places where they hung suspended, and that was that.


    These container houses were mass-customized by Old Zhu himself in China.


    Not sure how much it cost, but one container house could sleep six people, equipped with solar panels on the roof and a water tank, covering the basic needs for electricity and washing water. The only slight hassle was dumping the sewage bucket daily.


    The moment these things came out, they became hugely popular in the villages of Central Africa, as the lowest-grade Central Africa assembly version only cost 300 US dollars each¡ªfar better than the local mud houses, right?


    Now, around the Sangha Town construction sites, these kinds of houses were everywhere, mainly housing for laborers.


    Old Zhu was particularly good at dealing with people. After using them, he didn''t take the houses back but rewarded them to the best-performing workers, and even covered the transportation costs to send the houses back to the workers'' homes. S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This practice earned ''Giant Construction Company'' a superb reputation in Central Africa.


    With the same salary, workers under Old Zhu worked much harder than workers from other places.


    It was said that Old Zhu was trying to develop fiberglass houses to promote them across Central Afrika and was currently importing equipment and technology.


    Joe Ga didn''t bother with these details, knowing that any clever person in Sangha Town could make a fortune.


    With Old Zhu leading by example, it was only a matter of time before ingenious locals would step forward, even if just to make some nuts and bolts, and benefit from being part of the supply chain.


    When Joe Ga arrived, a group of Foreign Legion soldiers were having their meal¡­


    They were received by ''Comet'' and a Foreign Legion major commanding officer.


    ''Comet'' had an ill-omened ghostly face, but Colonel Kongde, who had not been there long, seemed very enthusiastic, especially towards Princess Amina.


    Several of Old Zhu''s apprentices, all from Xiao Hei, had set up a large stove under a simple shelter.


    The modified ''rocket stove'', although fueled by wood, still blazed with a powerful flame.


    A tall, sturdy Xiao Hei manipulated a sapper shovel, sweating profusely as he stirred the vegetables in the huge pot. The food smelled incredibly enticing due to the heavy use of oil and seasonings, though Joe Ga didn''t yet know how it tasted.


    Sometimes Joe Ga joked that this group of cooks might actually be the most successful product of P¡¤B, as they were welcomed everywhere they went.


    The United State Army in Niger, such a fussy group, was now thoroughly convinced; their only request was to rotate the cooks each month or to change the menu, with the Rangers willing to pay extra for that.


    That was because the skills of these Xiao Hei cooks were limited; Old Zhu instructed with all his heart, but there was nothing he could do about a slow apprentice.


    The dire conditions in Afrika limited the Xiao Heis'' imagination about food.


    It was simply a matter of talent; Old Zhu managing to teach them four dishes and a soup was already quite an achievement.


    To showcase P¡¤B''s capabilities on camera and incidentally promote Chinese culture, Joe Ga led Princess Amina to the open-air canteen, where they each took a meal tray, ready to share the hardships with a group of Foreign Legion soldiers.


    Four dishes and a soup, two servings of meat and two of vegetables were enough to fill anyone''s stomach!


    There wasn''t the kind of drool-inducing sci-fi spectacle one might fantasize about, but because they were generous with the oil and used the right ingredients, the soldiers of the Foreign Legion really relished their meal, and the calories were definitely substantial.


    Especially when the dishes just came out of the pot, the wafting aroma could make one eat an extra half-bowl.


    When it was Joe Ga''s turn, he scooped himself half a tray of rice, then ladled on a thick sauce from the braised pork and scooped up some of the meat along with a little bit of greens.


    Joe Ga''s eating method made a few soldiers who had served themselves earlier pause, and then they began to find their own pita bread somewhat less appealing.


    Rice was a luxury in Afrika, and Joe Ga thought by providing it to the Foreign Legion soldiers he was catering to their tastes, but it turned out the group wasn''t used to eating it.


    Watching Joe Ga and Gino, with trays in hand, making faces at a group of Foreign Legion men as if to say they didn''t know what was good¡­ Find exclusive stories on My Virtual Library Empire


    Princess Amina also scooped up some rice, smiling, and skipped the greasy-looking braised pork in favor of some uniquely prepared scrambled eggs with tomatoes. Colonel Kongde led her to the officers'' area.


    With cameras all around, there really wasn''t much to talk about. Joe Ga just chowed down on his food and expertly pulled out a few packets of homemade Golden Leaf cigarettes from Sangha Town, tossing them to a group of Foreign Legion men, which elicited a wave of compliments.


    This was a secret trick taught to Joe Ga by Old Zhu, who said that cigarettes were a solid way to make friends in any military, especially effective with foreigners because their salaries were indeed low, and European cigarettes were really expensive.


    After trying it out, Joe Ga found that it really worked wonderfully. The initially uneasy group of Foreign Legion men instantly brightened up and had nothing but praises for P¡¤B.


    Everyone was a mercenary, and the Foreign Legion just had the advantage of a French passport. A high EQ guy like Boss Joe, waving around his "injured" arm, easily got along with these low-spirited guys, and the effect was even better than their own leader''s pep talks in meetings.


    The meal wasn''t even finished yet when a group of men were thumping their chests, loudly declaring that they would take charge of the princess''s safety, that anyone who troubled the princess would have to step over their dead bodies...


    Gino stared with eyes wide at the forceful demeanor of boss Qiao, his eyes filled with envy.


    This kid, having grown up in a gang''s territory, harbored a dream of becoming a big boss himself, and now, Boss Qiao was his top idol.


    Watching his idol engage in conversation without even having a sip of water, Gino''s eyes darted around before he sneakily ran off to the canteen where Xiao Hei and a few others were, swiftly talking them into handing over the hidden Erguotou liquor...


    Joe Ga saw Gino with two large plastic bottles, wandering in front of some Eastern European men and catching their attention, yet he did not stop the bucktoothed kid from messing around.


    Consoling, after all, was about livening things up, and drinking in the camp didn''t require him to be put in solitary confinement.


    It wasn''t until ''Comet'' couldn''t stand it anymore that he pulled Colonel Kongde, who couldn''t move after seeing the princess, aside and whispered a few words into his ear.


    Reluctantly ending his dinner with the princess, Colonel Kongde dispersed the group of merry soldiers, pretending not to see that they had secretly consumed Gino''s supplied "liquor," and invited Joe Ga and his group to his office.


    The office was set up inside a church, and because there were no media following them, ''Comet'' somewhat rudely interrupted Colonel Kongde''s continued courting of the princess and, once everyone was seated, immediately said, "The situation in the jungle is not good. We need to come up with a plan."


    Joe Ga, smiling, looked at ''Comet'' and said, "Discuss with me? Unnecessary. The P¡¤B will fully cooperate with the Foreign Legion to encircle those mercenaries.


    Have we been lacking in some area before?"


    ''Comet'', looking at the sincere expression on Joe Ga''s face, sighed and said, "Hu Lang, we''ve fought together. Can we not speak these empty words?


    The first batch of the Foreign Legion suffered heavy casualties in the jungle, and although two hundred men arrived in the second batch, we both know that these two hundred men sprinkled into the jungle hardly make any difference.


    To encircle the ''Ghosts,'' we need many more soldiers to work together."


    Joe Ga looked at ''Comet''s frustrated face and laughingly said, "You mean to say, you want P¡¤B to send troops to cooperate, right?


    No problem, our special forces are almost all injured, the main troops are still stationed up North, but if you need us, I will deploy personnel to join you in the jungle.


    However, you should be aware of my personality; once we deploy ground forces, then about the command..."


    "We don''t need..."


    Colonel Kongde, with an unpleasant expression, gave ''Comet'' a sharp glance and decisively said, "The Ghosts currently have only about forty men. With P¡¤B''s air support, we can completely handle them on our own.


    This is our purpose here!"


    ''Comet'' felt like punching this idiot!


    The Foreign Legion is not an extraterrestrial force; they are not familiar with the jungles of Central Africa, and their training and tactical skills are also inferior to those of the Ghosts'' mercenaries.


    Even with the assistance of the air force, even if the P¡¤B''s air force''s response is more timely than that of the United States'', the Foreign Legion still cannot dominate in jungle terrain.


    He understood Joe Ga well and knew Boss Qiao''s character.


    In Niger, Boss Qiao had collaborated with special forces from the US and France, assertively taking command and earning respect on-site.


    ''Comet'', in the past week, had seen off several soldiers from the Foreign Legion, and by now, he had no desire to entangle with the Ghosts'' mercenaries.


    The best tactic was to use aerial superiority, followed by a large military group to encircle them.


    No need for elite troops; just a thousand men could wholly annihilate the Ghosts.


    And at this moment in Central Africa, only Joe Ga had the capability to mobilize so many men!


    As far as ''Comet'' was concerned, what did it matter if the command was given to P¡¤B?


    They had more men, more planes, more artillery; why should he care about face on his end?


    ''Comet'' was a man of honor; if the troops stationed here were the French Naval Infantry''s First Paratrooper Regiment, his comrades, then ''Comet'' would not hesitate to go into the jungle and fight the ''Ghosts'' to the death.


    But his current role was that of a liaison officer; he couldn''t join the battle, and he knew well that this 200-man contingent of the Foreign Legion was not the most elite portion. Thus, naturally switching roles, his thinking consequently changed too.


    Most importantly, he knew that Colonel Kongde and the others were not concerned with military honor but rather with saving face, especially in front of the media.


    Having experienced fighting under media scrutiny for the first time, ''Comet'' felt as miserable as if he was eating shit every day.

 Chapter 471 The Process of Maturing

    Joe Ga could understand "Comet''s" point of view, he was a true soldier, he pursued victory, and now he felt it wasn''t worthwhile to send the Foreign Legion into the jungle to fight to the death.


    His calculations were different from Colonel Kongde''s!


    Colonel Kongde''s mission was to create momentum for France to intervene in Sangha Town, where only victory mattered.


    Otherwise, if France sent 200 Foreign Legion soldiers to follow P¡¤B''s orders and the media got ahold of it, the bigwigs in the French military might as well hang themselves.


    According to "Comet''s" thinking, France could send enough personnel and equipment, which wasn''t impossible, but the cost was simply too high.


    In the eyes of the military, surrounding 40-some enemies with 200 men was a guaranteed victory, and even if 40 men died, how much would the pensions be?


    The Foreign Legion, these guys aren''t even French citizens before they "graduate."


    Joe Ga couldn''t possibly send ground troops to cooperate with the Foreign Legion without command authority, it was a line he wouldn''t cross!


    Sending planes and fire cannons to cover them, that''s France paying.


    Helicopters are 30,000 euros for each deployment, firing costs extra.


    Big Beak Birds are 20,000 euros for each deployment, firing costs extra.


    Self-propelled fire cannons cost 15,000 euros each round, I''ll provide as many rounds as you want.


    Take the money, it''s only right to cooperate!


    But if you want me to send troops to fight, okay, I don''t even want money, just follow my orders!


    That was Joe Ga''s bottom line, but it was also France''s Achilles'' heel.


    For Joe Ga, the longer the battle dragged on, the better. But there was really no need to push the Foreign Legion to their deaths. Besides, the Ghosts weren''t fools either; given enough time, they might decide to run.


    Just as "Comet" was about to clash with Colonel Kongde, Joe Ga smiled, waved his hand, and said, "I have my principles, but at the same time, I respect the interests of France."


    Then Joe Ga looked at Colonel Kongde and said, "You need victory, and I am willing to support you."


    After that, Joe Ga turned to "Comet," smiled, and said, "You feel you need more manpower, I have a trick for you that is convenient, saves money, and leaves the media with nothing to say."


    After listening, "Comet" looked at Joe Ga''s smiling face and said helplessly, "Hu Lang, you''re a decent person, I think you should understand how I feel.


    The soldiers out there need time to adapt. They already had a skirmish with the Ghosts, and the fact has proven that to eliminate the Ghosts, we need to pay a heavy price."


    After that, "Comet" glanced at the silent Princess Amina, then seriously shook his head, "It''s not necessary..."


    When Colonel Kongde jumped up to scold "Comet," Joe Ga, still smiling, pressed him back into his chair and said, "Listen to me first, then decide whether to argue."


    Colonel Kongde had a very good impression of Joe Ga; he glared at "Comet," who ''didn''t know the big picture,'' and then said to Joe Ga, "You speak, I''m listening!


    Protecting the Princess is my responsibility!"


    Joe Ga looked at Colonel Kongde, who always spoke of righteousness, and smiled, "Don''t you just need more manpower? Go to Bangassou and call over your Peacekeeping Troops.


    Those bastards have done many infuriating things in Bangassou. With a phone call, you can get them to come and do something meaningful.


    The situation in Central Africa is relatively stable now, and Bangassou no longer needs Peacekeeping Troops. After the fight, you just send them home by plane, and a ready-made base is yours.


    That uses United Nations funding, but you''re just borrowing it for a while. When Central Africa needs Peacekeeping Troops again, you can just make room for them."


    Joe Ga''s words stunned Colonel Kongde, then the old fellow slapped his hands as if he had an epiphany, "Why didn''t I think of that? I''ll contact the higher-ups right away..."


    Watching Colonel Kongde''s excited expression, Joe Ga shook his head with a smile...


    In theory, command of the Peacekeeping Troops is not owned by any country, but it''s normal for the big five rogues to take advantage of the United Nations. Why can''t I move my own troops?


    The United Nations also has a responsibility to protect the Princess!


    Now that the Foreign Legion is here, that Peacekeeping force is no longer necessary.


    After the battle is over, just send them home, and the base worth millions, as well as those armored vehicles and helicopters that are inconvenient to transport, aren''t they all left behind?


    Basically, that equipment and base were paid for by the French, but with Colonel Kongde leading the team to take over the base, it''s a real save for the military, avoiding double investment.


    Moreover, for the Peacekeeping Troops themselves, they would be happy to return home.


    The locals of Bangassou would be even happier because they no longer need to face a bunch of demanding foreign soldiers.


    The French Peacekeeping Troops stationed in Bangassou number 500, plus the 200 from the Foreign Legion outside, with P¡¤B''s air support, that should be more than enough.


    A situation that satisfies everyone, it''s impossible not to succeed!


    And what could Joe Ga get from this...


    The Foreign Legion, which had already taken away the logistics contract, was now sent 200 kilometers away to be stationed, equivalent to being restricted.


    Without the Peacekeeping Troops as a constraint, P¡¤B''s influence would soon spread across the entire Bangassou, because the national defense forces there are trained by P¡¤B.


    What do we call a skilled warrior with no fame? This is it!


    Joe Ga had long been displeased with France''s peacekeeping troops in Bangassou, but killing them wasn''t appropriate. Now that he had the chance, he naturally wanted to send them away.


    Placing the Foreign Legion 200 kilometers away would require at least four hours for them to reach Sangha Town, given Central Africa''s transportation conditions, in case something happened here.


    It was a distance and time that made the French interlopers in Sangha Town very uncomfortable.


    He surely had more confidence now, but if he were a bit too aggressive, he feared the locals might go berserk.


    Everyone is born of parents and has only one life; when there''s no need for a desperate fight, then playing by the rules is the way to go.


    That''s Karman''s logic: white people need a bit of pressure to maintain their gentlemanliness.


    And Joe Ga was applying pressure through various means.


    Uniting all possible forces meant not merely connecting everyone through interests.


    Using all sorts of external influences to keep allies well-mannered and maintain one''s leadership position is real wisdom!


    The small place of Sangha Town allowed Joe Ga to go through a series of tempering experiences.


    Unity, compromise, conciliation... S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    These approaches matured Joe Ga truly!


    In a sense, this was real wealth, and it was wealth that no one could take away.


    ''Comet'' saw a smile on Colonel Kongde''s face as he worked and knew this guy was making progress.


    Feeling more relaxed, ''Comet'' said to Joe Ga, "Hu Lang, thank you!


    With enough manpower, we can save many lives!"


    Joe Ga, seeing the fatigue in ''Comet''s'' eyes, hesitated before asking, "What''s your situation? Why were you, a French SAS, sent here to lead the Foreign Legion?"


    ''Comet'' was silent for a moment, then said, "Because the higher-ups think I know you, they sent me to coordinate the connection between the two parties.


    But they didn''t expect your people to cooperate so well..."


    Upon hearing that, Joe Ga laughed heartily and said, "Of course, our enemy is the same group of people; besides, you''ve paid us."


    ''Comet'' shook his head, looked at Joe Ga, and said, "I don''t understand the thinking of those big shots; this is no longer a simple war.


    Hu Lang, I don''t know what you want to do, but I know you''re a true warrior...


    Buddy, don''t just watch those soldiers go to their deaths!"


    Joe Ga paused, glanced at Colonel Kongde, then turned to ''Comet'' and said, "It''s not up to me, but I think you might have a chance to decide."


    ''Comet'' touched his left shoulder with resignation and said, "I was shot in Niger, and my rehabilitation isn''t going well.


    They''ve arranged a desk job for me, like working in this office, and I just feel I''ll never get used to it, so I''m leaving."


    Joe Ga''s eyes lit up as he asked, "So what do you plan to do for work in the future?"


    ''Comet'' saw the excitement on Joe Ga''s face, shook his head with a chuckle, and said, "You want to poach me? I''m not in my prime anymore."


    Joe Ga waved off the concern and said, "You''re from the first parachute infantry regiment, the top soldiers of France. What''s a little injury?


    Remember the ''Tailor,'' the Ranger?


    He was injured too and also left the army. Now he''s working with me."


    As he said this, Joe Ga watched ''Comet'' look surprised and laughed, "Work with me and you''ll get an annual salary of 50,000, with a daily allowance of 500 during wartime.


    P¡¤B is short of people right now. If you can form your own team, and as long as they pass our tests, I''ll raise your salary by 10%.


    I''m telling you, we''re establishing a salary grading system now, and salaries will be divided according to length of service and contribution in the future. There''s also a pension, insurance, bonuses, housing, and a whole series of benefits.


    You''re getting a bargain by joining now. If you want to come in later, the starting salary might only be 30,000."


    Joe Ga watched as ''Comet'' instinctively moved his left shoulder, smiling as he said, "Don''t lack confidence in yourself, man. As long as you''re not in a hurry, we''ll have rehabilitation therapists to help you.


    Buddy, this is Africa. At 80% of your capacity, you could beat 90% of the soldiers here.


    And at the beginning, I won''t even need you to fight. Just coordinate with this Foreign Legion and help manage the relationships between us.


    When you''re ready, it won''t be too late to go into battle!


    If you have connections in the French military that can land contracts similar to the logistical services here, I''ll give you a commission.


    ''Tailor,'' that bastard, was being hesitant, wanting to fully recover before he''d go to Niger to see old comrades. I know you''re surely not that type of person.


    Working with me might not make you the most money, but I have things to offer that other companies can''t!


    Old buddy, you''re a warrior too, and you should do things befitting a warrior''s status!!" Stay updated through My Virtual Library Empire

 Chapter 472 Princesss Battle

    ''Comet'' was left somewhat bemused by Joe Ga''s recruitment pitch.


    At 46, he had wanted to make his own way in the world and, leveraging his military connections, start a small security company.


    But now, seeing the scale of Joe Ga''s operation, it seemed joining P¡¤B offered more promise for his future.


    Lifetime soldiers have an ingrained instinct for obedience.


    There are success stories of soldiers who transition to business ownership, but it requires a fundamental shift in mindset.


    ''Comet'' had seen Joe Ga''s methods and knew that if this was the standard for success, he surely couldn''t meet it.


    Watching Joe Ga''s eager expression, ''Comet'' managed a wry smile and said, "Could you give me some time to think about it?"


    Joe Ga could tell he''d made progress; when these foreigners say they need to think about it, they truly consider the offer and are genuinely interested.


    This contrasted with the way people in China respond to bothersome salespeople with a polite "I''ll think about it," which meant something entirely different.


    ''Comet'' was formidable. They had encountered the toughest veterans in Niger, and even ambushed, he had led his team out of encirclement to complete their mission.


    In terms of combat effectiveness, Joe Ga thought ''Comet''s'' unit outperformed Waters'' Rangers at the time.


    If such a man were willing to assemble a team and join P¡¤B, it would be a major boon for Joe Ga.


    Even a mediocre-performing former T1 special forces operative in his forties has reliable military contacts¡ªvaluable assets.


    Moreover, with T1 forces of Wuchang, if his character was solid, there really wasn''t much to hesitate about!


    If he was willing to bring a few members of the French SAS to form the backbone of a team, he could quickly establish a new, powerful special combat squad, which would be a rare advantage for Joe Ga who was short on personnel.


    Extending his hand for a firm handshake with ''Comet'', Joe Ga smiled and said, "The Peacekeeping Troops'' redeployment takes time, so go see my base tomorrow. I''ll have a rehab physician check you out.


    Take your time with the decision, no rush!"


    ''Comet'' couldn''t resist Joe Ga''s approach, shaking his head with a bemused smile, he said, "I really do need to think about it, and I have to contact some of my comrades-in-arms. After all, I alone am not much use to you, right?"


    Seeing that he''d practically won him over, Joe Ga laughed and said, "How so?


    If you come alone I''ll be happy, and if you can''t find ready-made talent, just pick some promising soldiers and train them up yourself.


    I assure you, you won''t be disappointed!"


    Discover stories at My Virtual Library Empire


    ''Comet'', after hearing this, nodded with a complex expression, "Thanks. I promised a few of my comrades-in-arms; they''re not doing so well these days. I want to hear what they think."


    Joe Ga responded generously, "Suit yourself, but still, you should visit the base.


    I won''t have time to receive you, so I''ll give you ''Vanguard''s and ''Tailor''s phone numbers. Go find them tomorrow, ''Tailor'' will take you to see the rehab physician and you''ll also get a chance to look around the P¡¤B base."


    As he said this, Joe Ga looked at ''Comet'', who seemed to breathe a sigh of relief, and added with a smile, "Don''t feel any pressure, just think of it as being at home. You won''t find anything disreputable at my place, and P¡¤B isn''t involved in shady business!"


    In the face of Joe Ga''s recruitment tactics, a veteran like ''Comet'' could hardly hold out¡ªdespite P¡¤B''s salaries being average by industry standards.


    Some bosses have the charisma to inspire loyalty, and Joe Ga was one of them.


    While Joe Ga and ''Comet'' were talking, Colonel Kongde had resolved his issue as well.


    The annoying paperwork would take a few more days, but the deal was set¡ªthe Peacekeeping Troops would arrive in Sangha Town tomorrow.


    Colonel Kongde, having just been praised by his superiors, felt boundless prospects for his future and viewed Joe Ga with growing fondness.


    After exchanging a few words, they stepped out for a joint media interview. Joe Ga and others lavished praise on the foreign forces and then left the camp, Joe Ga arm-in-arm with Gino and other French soldiers, as if they were brothers.


    It was getting dark by then. Joe Ga called Lenore, the mayor, and asked her to take the media to have some fun¡ªthey''d been around for many days, and it was time to enjoy some local products to send home.


    Finally rid of the media, Joe Ga knew Princess Amina wanted to talk, so he simply started strolling up the hill to his house...


    Along the way, as Princess Amina kept her head down, Joe Ga said with amusement, "Just tell me what''s on your mind. If the media has been pressuring you, you can say it. Everyone needs their own space."


    Princess Amina, head still lowered, fell silent for a long time before finally speaking, "I want to move out from your house. I want to end this meaningless war. I want to do something meaningful..."


    Joe Ga was taken aback and shook his head, saying, "I have no objections to you moving out, but first you must find a suitable place for yourself, and it must be after the war is completely over.


    Ending the war isn''t up to me; it''s up to our enemies."


    Turning to look at Princess Amina, Joe Ga hesitated, then said earnestly, "I might sound a bit crass, but your very survival is significant.


    Not only to those who''ve helped you, but to many girls who have endured the same ordeal as you.


    In the past few years, I''ve come to understand many truths, but one critical point is that no one can lead a meaningful life without also facing constraints."


    After a moment of silence, Princess Amina replied with a complex expression, "It''s just that too many people have died, and it seems to be all because of me..."


    Joe Ga, stunned by the remark, nearly blurted out, ''you''re overestimating yourself.''


    After some thought, with a hint of resignation, Joe Ga said, "The war started the moment you decided to flee.


    At first, you thought it was your personal fight, but as more and more people became involved, it became everyone''s battle."


    "You can''t back down now; if you retreat, you''ll disappoint many people. Then those who have helped you will be caught in the middle and make everyone disgusted,"


    Princess Amina lowered her head and wiped her eyes, her voice soft, "If I persevere, will you keep helping me?"


    Joe Ga nodded decisively, "Of course! Your brother has paid!"


    Upon hearing this, Princess Amina stopped in her tracks and looked up at Joe Ga, "Hu Lang, I''ve received so many calls for help. I don''t know what to do. Can you help me?


    You''re right, the battle began the moment I decided to escape!


    I hope that while I am able, I can help those who truly need assistance."


    Joe Ga was startled, looking into Princess Amina''s bright eyes, he shook his head, "So you''ve been waiting here for me?


    Isn''t the school in Sangha Town enough for you to make a difference?


    There are many people in the world who need help. What you should do most is to provide them with courage and, if possible, fight for external conditions on their behalf.


    There are many outstanding women in the Arab World who are doing just that, and I think you can too!"


    Joe Ga''s official-sounding words greatly discouraged Princess Amina. She took out her phone, pulled up a video, and handed it to Joe Ga...


    Joe Ga took the phone subconsciously and looked at the footage...


    It was a battlefield where a little girl dressed in a burlap sack wandered through a village littered with corpses.


    A woman in military uniform sat on a rock weeping; behind her were arrayed the bodies of a dozen female soldiers clad in similar garb.


    A few numb-faced women stood beside the soldier, one of whom seemed to remember something. She walked over to one of the bodies, picked up an AK...


    "Demons shouldn''t ascend to heaven!"


    "Demons shouldn''t ascend to heaven!"


    ...


    ...


    The woman filming also chanted non-stop, urging the others to take up arms.


    Only at the end, the little girl who looked as if she''d crawled out of a trash heap picked up an AK, and the video ended.


    Watching Joe Ga turn off the phone with a grave expression, Princess Amina said, "I want to go there; that''s where I should be."


    Hearing this, Joe Ga, looking resigned, stuffed the phone back into Princess Amina''s hands and shook his head, "Just a minute ago you were sad because someone had died, and now you''re telling me you want to go to the place in the video?"


    Princess Amina nodded, "I just don''t want anyone to die because of me, but I know what war is.


    Hu Lang, you said I can''t back down, you said I''m fighting on behalf of many...


    So, that''s where I should go! S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    We both know, merely appearing on the media and shouting slogans won''t change anything.


    If I really represent a certain group, I hope to truly represent them.


    I want to let more people know that many girls live in even deeper hells."


    Joe Ga choked up, at a loss for words. He''d spoken many empty phrases; if he advised Princess Amina to back down now, he''d only appear hypocritical.


    Without guessing, Joe Ga knew the location in the video was either Iraq or Syria, or just the border between the two countries.


    The crying soldier was Kurdish, which Joe Ga recognized immediately.


    It was specifically Kurdish women soldiers who chant about sending terrorists to hell, since in the traditional YSL concept, terrorists killed by women can''t go to heaven.


    It was obvious who their enemies were¡ªISIS...


    To raise funds, ISIS went to extremes, and the norm was women and children becoming merchandise.


    The female soldiers in the video had attacked an ISIS human trafficking post. Many of them died, and though they succeeded, their victory went unnoticed.


    Ever since Joe Ga got involved in Princess Amina''s escape, she had never gained any dominance. Now that she stood up for herself, Joe Ga was flummoxed!


    Advocating for women and children in the midst of war, urging countries to accept more refugees is not difficult, but once Princess Amina does so, it will invite attacks.


    It costs nothing to advocate online for Arab women to gain the freedom to divorce, but allowing refugees into the country will affect one''s own life.


    If there''s room for maneuver in the current tide of public opinion, then the suffering represented by those female soldiers is indescribable...


    Because their suffering is related to a few of Earth''s powerful brothers, and with Turkey, who loves to behave like a thug, Princess Amina going there would be like lambs to the slaughter.


    Looking at Princess Amina''s hopeful face, Joe Ga hesitated for a long time before saying, "I''ll introduce you to someone. Perhaps you can gain some inspiration from him on how to solve problems without throwing yourself into an abyss.


    You''ve just climbed out, and it''d be brave but not worthwhile to jump into something deeper.


    Sometimes, doing the right thing requires the right approach!"

 Chapter 490 473 Chapter: What a Great Audacity

    The person Joe Ga mentioned was Eric...


    Compared to Princess Amina, who is passionately devoted to sacrificing herself, Eric exemplifies rescuing others while not forgetting to enjoy life.


    Discover exclusive tales on My Virtual Library Empire


    Although his targets are a group of women snipers, the approach he''s taking is the right one.


    He''s indirectly saving the country by transplanting those female snipers trying to escape the shadows of war to their ideal state, without hindering anyone else.


    Joe Ga despises that guy''s controlling desire, but he has to admit that what Eric is doing aligns more with his own notion of doing a good deed.


    No side effects, no hardships, no one gets hurt because of it...


    The ''Global Guided Hunts website'' now has hundreds of shell companies around the world, the online site is set up and there''s even a mobile site ready, but it hasn''t been advertised yet; for now, it''s just a channel Eric uses to help female snipers get their visas.


    The women who need to come to Africa first and then indirectly rescue the country usually have some troubles, but after all, they are the minority, and most of them are now focusing on training in Ad-Damazin.


    It''s been a long time since Joe Ga has been back to Ad-Damazin, but Sayram has called him several times to tell him those women are too formidable.


    They''ve expanded the control range of the Ad-Damazin Resort dozens of kilometers south into SD territory, and the brazen poachers from the Dingka People have been hammered until they dare not show their faces.


    However, these women have also made the resort''s business much better; several large Chinese corporations have made team-building activities at the resort a monthly fixed matchmaking event.


    A few reckless young Chinese men bravely courted those female snipers, and according to reports, two couples have already been made. One wonders if they''ll regret their impulsive decisions when they get hit in the future.


    But no matter what the future holds for those youngsters, the job Eric did is impeccable.


    In Joe Ga''s view, Princess Amina''s ideas are a pipe dream, not because Joe Ga lacks compassion, but with insufficient interest, he can''t possibly lead so many colleagues who rely on him for their livelihood into that damned place.


    Actually, it''s just that Joe Ga''s ambition isn''t big enough, nor is his heart cruel enough. Otherwise, with Princess Amina as his card, he could enter Syria and Iraq at any time and easily gain international support, because what he wants isn''t the core interests.


    Even with his negotiation skills and way of handling things, it''s not impossible to hold local government security contracts and independently define a security zone.


    If he really wanted to meddle, simply because P.B is an American company, as long as Joe Ga finds the right "thigh to hug," he could get a lot of support from America, even procuring a substantial military contract isn''t a delusion.


    But Joe Ga always insists on his independence, refusing to be controlled, and this greatly diminishes his entry into the Middle East profits.


    That constantly war-torn place is many times more dangerous than Africa!


    No money, what''s the point of risking life?


    Joe Ga walked back to the hillside mansion with the Princess, and after entering, Joe Ga pulled Antar aside and spoke for a moment, asking her to help contact Eric and have that sissy talk to Princess Amina.


    Meanwhile, he magically produced a set of tools and sat beside the coffee table with Nis, teaching Adel how to disassemble and maintain a gun like building blocks.


    Nis truly enjoyed such moments. Seeing Joe Ga patiently teach Adel how to clean the barrel and gun chamber, she gleefully handed over the Sig Sauer sniper rifle she had bought from America to Adel, and then the three of them played with the gun, disassembling and assembling it over and over.


    During that time, Phil and Rick, two lads, came over to chat with Joe Ga for a bit and then excitedly ran off to the boss''s gun room to grab two guns and ran away.


    They played until around ten o''clock at night, when the little girl''s brain seemed to have an alarm clock set within it and her eyes gradually could no longer stay open.


    Joe Ga watched as Nis took Adel up to the second-floor room, and with a sidelong glance at Gino who had been moving within his sight, he said irritably, "What are you still standing there for? Go to sleep!"


    As soon as Gino heard this, he edged closer and said, "Boss, there are people down the hillside..."


    Joe Ga shook his head and said, "I know, what''s that got to do with you? Go to sleep."


    "Come on~"


    Gino pleaded with Joe Ga, dragging his arm, saying, "Boss, those people must be coming for the Princess. Protecting the Princess is a duty we all should bear. Let me have a look with you, I promise I won''t run off."


    Joe Ga was amused by Gino''s funny antics, and with a laugh, he said, "Alright, you can hang out with me if you want. Anyway, I''m not going anywhere. Go pour me a cup of coffee first."


    Gino, upon hearing this, excitedly saluted and shouted "Yes sir!" then scampered off towards the kitchen.


    Monica, who has recently been hanging out with the Princess, has been adapting to the media work to lay the groundwork for her future work in America.


    Seeing that Joe Ga was alone, she walked up to him and started kneading his temples with her extended hands.


    "Boss, why don''t you just capture those people?"


    Joe Ga, resting his head on the soft spot, sighed with enjoyment and said, "Anyone who comes here is courting death. Acting rashly without accurate information could lead to a trap.


    None of you are allowed out of this house; this place is absolutely safe!


    Elephant has already informed the people outside the law; we must first find the peripheral connections before we can take action, and it''s not for us to act."


    After listening, Monica fell silent for a moment, then her hands mischievously slid toward Joe Ga''s neck, and then she slowly leaned on his shoulder, breathing softly and looking up at him with a resentful gaze.


    Joe Ga felt a bit uneasy and crossed his legs, then sniffed, and said with a touch of helplessness, "The scent of your perfume is unusual; you spray it every time you ask me for something. Out with it, what is it you really want?"


    Monica slid into Joe Ga''s arms from behind the sofa like a beautiful snake, resting her head on his thigh, pressing his hands onto her chest...


    "Boss, my heart feels uneasy, I feel like I''m not of much use..."


    Watching Monica''s seductive manner, Joe Ga glanced at Kitten, who was turning away to leave, and smacked his lips, saying, "What''s the point of stimulating your sister like this? That girl has been acting weird lately."


    Monica twisted her body and said with a light laugh, "You told her to come to you, but she hasn''t made up her mind yet. I need to give her a little push."


    Joe Ga hadn''t quite figured out what Monica was talking about, but he was sure it wasn''t just about Kitten.


    Looking at Monica with her alluring, silky eyes, Joe Ga rubbed his itchy nose and said, "Speak for yourself, what do you want?"


    Monica sat up, wrapped her arms around Joe Ga''s neck, and said, "I want to go back to America. I can''t do anything here, and I''ve learned a lot recently. I want to go and do my own work."


    Joe Ga couldn''t possibly mess around in his own living room, so he helplessly pushed her away, making Monica''s butt leave his thigh, then nodded and said, "If you want to go back, then go back. Harlotte is after me, and he won''t trouble others unnecessarily.


    But just to be safe, you should still bring two bodyguards with you when you travel in America.


    ''Jackal'' is a reliable person, just go to him..."


    After listening, Monica shook her head and said, "I just heard Amina talking to that Eric, and I think in order to set your mind at ease, I should find two experienced female warriors to be my bodyguards.


    I work for you, so no matter what, I am your woman, right?"


    Joe Ga was momentarily stunned by Monica''s logic, but his vanity was immediately piqued.


    He reached out to pinch Monica''s chin, looking at her intensely beautiful face, shook his head with a wry smile, and said, "Is there any man who could resist you?"


    With a smile on her face, Monica gazed straight into Joe Ga''s eyes and said, "I''m working on making that number zero..."


    Joe Ga watched as Gino came bursting into the living room with coffee in hand, as if he had hit an invisible wall, then groped around in the air like a blind man before turning around and groping his way back...


    Boss Joe chuckled and shook his head, stood up, pinched Monica''s chin, and kissed her forehead, saying, "OK, you win..."


    Monica watched as Joe Ga left the living room. She clenched her fists, silently celebrating for a moment, then picked up her high heels and tiptoed up the stairs with light steps to find the brooding Kitten on the second-floor balcony. She gave Kitten''s butt a pat, squeezed her eyes shut, then twirled back to her own room.


    Kitten spewed a string of curse words at her sister''s retreating figure, then, with newfound courage, ran to Adel''s room and began complaining to Nis...


    Nis frowned at the incoherent and angry Kitten, pulled her out of the room, closed the door, and said, "What exactly are you trying to say?"


    Kitten, flustered by Nis''s composed demeanor, spread her hands and said in annoyance, "Him, that, Monica..."


    Nis frowned with curiosity and said, "Are you jealous? You''re jealous of your sister, does that mean you''d also be jealous of me?"


    Kitten blinked and waved her hands, saying, "I''m not, I just..."


    With a hint of impatience, Nis waved her hand and said, "An enemy is approaching, we need to focus.


    I brought you to Team A, not to see you green with envy.


    I''ve given you a lot of free time, but I don''t know what you''re doing with it?


    Are you just waiting for your boss to cajole you into bed?


    He doesn''t have so much time!"


    With that, Nis shook her head, turned around, and said, "Grab your gun, we''re going to the third floor."


    Kitten.........


    .........


    Joe Ga was unaware of what was happening upstairs. He watched Dorian with a wolfish grin, holding a tablet computer, controlling the automatic weapon turrets on the manor''s outer walls, aiming at enemies hidden in the woods below the hillside.


    Seeing Dorian eager for action, Joe Ga gestured a few moves to fend off Dorian''s nose, shaking his head and saying, "Don''t mess around, there are only five of them; they''re worthless cannon fodder. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Adel is already asleep, don''t wake her. Leave them to the guys outside the law.


    Our family''s testimony isn''t enough; I also need the mercenaries'' testimony provided by the law to legitimately go to Congo."


    Dorian sighed regretfully, having not fought a tough battle in a long time, and said, "Then I''ll go help those Frenchies out. Otherwise, those chickens might not be able to catch them all."


    Hearing this, Joe Ga thought for a moment, then shook his head and said, "There''s no need. They''re definitely not from the Ghosts mercenary group¡ªthey only have one black person; Sangha Town can''t mix in strange white people.


    If you''re really itching for action, take Phil and Rick up on the wall and fire a few shots, and remember to attach silencers."


    Joe Ga shook his head with bemusement and said, "What kind of guts must someone have to dare make trouble on my turf?"

 Chapter 474 Dont Trust That the Bad Guys Have Intelligence

    Sangha Town was no impenetrable fortress, but it was virtually impossible for an outsider to sneak in with a gun.


    The people at the foot of the hillside were spotted the moment they arrived because the area around the boss''s house was a priority zone for unmanned aerial vehicles. A few large living people poking their heads out on an unprotected hillside was just too conspicuous.


    If they managed to get near Sangha Town, they must have been black, and definitely not from the south.


    The south of Sangha Town was already sealed off by P¡¤B, all to create a suitable battlefield outside the law.


    The likelihood that these people approached from the direction of Capital Bangui in the west was high, because Joe Ga lacked control over that direction.


    There had been some disturbances from the direction of Bangui before, but Setaka died too quickly, and then there were no more reports.


    A few days ago, Joe Ga had inquired about it, and knowing that the Wagner mercenaries in Bangui were still effective, he didn''t worry about it anymore.


    Now, it seemed that sometimes people could not be too confident nor too trustful of the intelligence of villains.


    Without exceptional abilities, coming to Sangha Town looking for trouble was tantamount to a death wish, yet many people simply did not believe it!


    From the base of the hill to Joe Ga''s mansion was nearly 400 meters. With only the cover of trees on either side of the main path, these people would have to face eight automatic weapon towers on the walls, and even a close-defense gun on the roof.


    In Joe Ga''s huge yard, there were eight ''Avenger Air Defense Systems'' concealed within camouflaged shelters, and an extremely exaggerated beech air defense missile system.


    This was why Joe Ga dared to keep Amina, such an important person, and several children here.


    Not to mention the local forces from Africa, not even if the entire SEAL Team Six were to come, could they penetrate on manpower alone.


    Without stealth fighters, without missiles, trying to cause trouble on Joe Ga''s turf was purely seeking discomfort.


    If they really possessed those two things, they wouldn''t need to look for trouble deliberately, like the French, a little communication and Joe Ga would welcome them to come and invest.


    Joe Ga was now waiting for news, and also for the people outside the law to make their move.


    Just as Thompson called him, a convoy from outside the law pulled up outside the walls of the mansion.


    Seeing ''Comet'' get out of the car and wave in his direction, Joe Ga took out a remote and opened the gate to let the soldiers from beyond the law enter, while he answered Thompson''s call¡­


    "Boss, it''s clear now, it''s the people from the ''Liberation Front''. They orchestrated a few massacres in the villages near Bangui, then were defeated by the Wagner mercenaries.


    It seems Wagner mercenaries have been slacking off; they drove these guys our way.


    These people fled down the Ubangi River by boat, landing before they encountered our patrol boats.


    We''ve located where they docked their vessels, about 5 kilometers downstream.


    They probably heard that Sangha Town was thriving and wanted to give it a try; and your house obviously looks the most luxurious¡­"


    Joe Ga laughed in annoyance and said, "So my house looks a bit nicer, and that means it deserves to be targeted, huh!


    FUCK, call Mary at the Ministry of Defense, report this situation to her, and tell her to deduct the cost of a few patrol boats from Wagner''s payments for me.


    Damn it, at this rate, I''m about to become the Central African Ministry of Defense!"


    Thompson burst into laughter; this old guy had completely adapted to Joe Ga''s pace and was happy with whatever the boss did.


    Because his company in Central Africa really could do as it pleased, and as long as it didn''t stray from the boss''s plans, it would definitely make money.


    Now, P¡¤B had dominion on land and in the air in Central Africa; the only somewhat lacking area was water.


    Four armed patrol boats airlifted from Seville were simply not sufficient, and the boss didn''t like those civilian ships converted into patrol boats...


    As the Ubangi River flows into the Congo River, each segment is not exactly peaceful, and in the future, as Sangha Town develops and heavy cargo transport becomes common, extensive armed river patrol will become the norm. The boss was reminding the Central African Ministry of Defense that it was time to pay up.


    To control the river''s safety, at least 20 armed patrol boats and 4 large patrol boats are necessary.


    The money, either the Central African government itself pays for it, or P¡¤B does, with Central Africa settling the bill in other forms over time.


    From Thompson''s understanding of the presidential siblings, they would definitely choose the latter.


    Just like the boss said, they would prefer P¡¤B to replace the Central African Ministry of Defense entirely, so they could save a significant amount of money for development.


    The current P¡¤B is indeed too strong; it had quelled a northern coup in three days, Setaka didn''t even have a chance to show his power before his heart was carved out, and more than 2000 mercenaries entered the wilderness without a single one getting captured!


    With such military power at home, what use is there for the national army?


    The only concern for the presidential siblings now is that once over ten thousand national soldiers are disbanded, they might turn outlaw and become a nuisance.


    Otherwise, they would rather keep only 2000 to guard the Capital Bangui and contract the rest of the areas to P¡¤B.


    They definitely couldn''t afford the money, but they still had mines...


    This was because Joe Ga''s reputation had made many African bigshots chase after him, wanting to shear his wool.


    Thompson had never seen such a situation before, but he felt incredibly proud to be a part of it.


    Getting a sense of honor from intelligence work was a strange feeling, but a very comforting one.


    After hanging up the call, Thompson started doing what the boss had asked...


    As Joe Ga watched a bunch of soldiers whooping it up on his lawn like wild boars, he glared at "Comet" saying, "Make them quiet down a bit, the kid is sleeping upstairs."


    "Comet," who was arranging the defense through the radio, was so taken aback that he almost couldn''t catch his breath, but he now regarded Joe Ga as a sort of boss. Facing his future boss''s displeasure, "Comet" spread his hands and said, "So what should we do then¡­"


    As "Comet" spoke, a few of the rowdy soldiers attempted to climb onto a metal shed in the yard to establish a firing point, but the shed was unstable. Before they could get on it, it collapsed.


    Two soldiers fell to the ground cursing and were trying to get up when they found themselves face to face with an Avenger Air Defense Missile, its launcher pointing right at them¡­


    "Shit, what kind of place is this?"


    Joe Ga heard "Comet''s" exclamation. He picked up the tablet that Dorian had left on the chair and pressed it a few times. After that, all the Avenger Air Defense Systems in the yard were revealed.


    The Avengers looked incredibly sci-fi, and Joe Ga''s manipulations finally calmed those rowdy soldiers down.


    Watching "Comet," who was at a loss for words, Joe Ga took a flashlight and pointed it toward the distant fence, saying, "Can you see what''s on top there? Need me to turn on the lights?"


    "Comet," upon hearing this, took out night-vision binoculars and looked over. He then took in a sharp breath and said, "Why would you mount automatic weapon turrets on your own fence? Who are you planning to fight?"


    Joe Ga chuckled and said, "Whoever wants to fight me, I''ll fight them back!


    I also have a close-in weapon system on the rooftop. Do you want to check it out?


    Let those guys settle down a bit. If they really have the energy, let them go intercept those idiotic robbers on the perimeter."


    "Comet," being a seasoned soldier, realized that either Joe Ga was suffering from paranoia or his hypothetical enemies were not even on African soil.


    Thinking about Colonel Kongde, who always strutted around boastfully, "Comet" shook his head with a wry smile, saying, "Why don''t you turn on the lights and show these gadgets off? I think just seeing them might scare the people below to death."


    "Right now, all the French are mobilized. I''ve arranged for five teams to search the perimeter, and three teams to block the retreat paths of those people below.


    Why don''t we just call out to them? Any rational person will surrender."


    Joe Ga glanced at "Comet," shook his head, and said, "Any rational person should not have come to mess with me.


    This time, it''s an opportunity to drive them towards the jungle to the south. The Peacekeeping Troops can arrive as early as tomorrow; let them chase after you.


    Use these guys to practice coordination. If you encounter Ghosts, call in the air support to take them out. With so many people, you''ll surely win.


    Remember, you can call P¡¤B for anything you might need; we''ll have someone send you supplies by boat.


    If you can''t win with all this, those French might as well hang themselves!"


    "Comet" was unaccustomed to such a hasty battle plan, and just as he was about to speak, he heard a dull gunshot from upstairs. Then he saw the wildly designed Ayu charging onto the balcony, grabbing a long bench against the wall, and pulling out a 120mm mortar and four shells¡­


    "Boss, the people below have mortars¡­


    Devil Bird said the automatic weapon turrets are too troublesome; she and Kitten will take care of suppressing those people, and let us bomb them with mortars."


    Joe Ga, seeing Dorian and two boys run back from a distance, patted the head of the excited Gino, and said, "Check if your sister''s room window is closed, then go learn how to operate a mortar with Phil and the others."


    As he spoke, Joe Ga looked at "Comet" with a bemused expression and laughed, "Don''t look at me like that, I''m an arms dealer, having a mortar at home is normal, right?"


    "Comet" found it not normal at all¡­


    Air defense missiles he could understand; after all, those are automated, and it''s normal for a fearful tycoon to have some of that.


    But who puts a 120mm cannon under a patio bench? Aren''t they afraid it might blow them sky-high?


    Watching a young black man excitedly fitting an air-burst fuze into the mortar, and even attempting to tie on a range extension pack, "Comet" immediately stepped forward saying, "It''s only 400 meters, we''re at a high position, no need for range extension packs; use impact detonation fuzes, those are cheaper and safer." Find your next read on My Virtual Library Empire S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Comet''s" seasoned soldier demeanor was convincing. Phil glanced over at Joe Ga, who nodded. Phil then dutifully unscrewed the fuze and replaced it.


    Dorian and Ayu, both rather unskilled, struggled with the mortar set up for a long time, but Elephant was more outgoing. Seeing "Comet" after he had finished preparing the four shells shouted, "Come help¡­"


    "Comet" rushed over and quickly completed the final assembly, then the three of them lifted the mortar to a preset firing position on the lawn.


    Just as he was about to use his experience to adjust the firing angle, Dorian proudly took out his phone, tapped on it a couple times using Eric''s grid map software, then started adjusting the elevation angle...


    "Fire ready¡­"


    "Comet" watched as Phil rushed over with a shell and stuffed it into the muzzle, then scurried to the side covering his ears as if his butt was on fire¡­


    Two seconds later¡­


    "Bang!"


    Immediately after, Rick didn''t wait for the shell to hit the ground and rushed over to stuff another shell in¡­


    "Bang!"


    The buck-toothed lad Gino held a shell, tried it, and then wisely covered his ears before the explosion, shouting to his brothers¡­


    ''Nice job!''


    Danbao also wanted to help, but unfortunately, just as the sound of the distant shell explosion rang out, this little elephant immediately reverted to its true form, rushing behind Joe Ga, using his head to nudge Joe Ga''s backside, signaling him to watch out for himself¡­

 Chapter 475 Auntie Zhaos Fellow Villager

    ```


    120mm mortars, even with firing vector software to assist with accuracy, performed only so-so. However, what they lacked in precision, they made up for with power, more than enough to give the enemies on the hillside a good thrashing.


    Joe Ga didn''t bring any radio, and Ayu, hearing the observer Antar''s report from upstairs that the enemy had already dispersed, didn''t know whether to celebrate. The battle was fought in a rather bizarre manner.


    It was Kino, who was very familiar with Ayu, who cheered first...


    The young man had no idea what the situation was below, but the sound of explosions was massive, and seeing Ayu''s relaxed expression, he knew it was time to celebrate... S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The buck-toothed lad burst into the kitchen, grabbed a bottle of champagne, but after a glance at the brand, he decisively switched to several bottles of beer. Charging onto the terrace, he vigorously shook the bottles and sprayed Phil and Rick, the two brothers, drenching their clothes.


    In a good mood, Joe Ga snatched the two half-empty bottles of beer, handed one to ''Comet'', and, smiling, clinked bottles with him before saying, "What are you standing there for? Get your men up...


    Beating a drowning dog is the best training!"


    After finishing his speech, Joe Ga looked at the excited Kino and jovially said, "Remember to wash your two brothers'' clothes, and don''t you dare use the washing machine, you hear? Hand wash them, and make sure to iron them after."


    Kino: "...¡­"


    ''Comet'' saw Joe Ga''s manner and confirmed that he definitely wouldn''t deploy P¡¤B''s army. So, he nodded decisively, pressed the radio, and said, "Leave one team to establish defenses in the middle of the slope, everyone else move out..."


    A group of soldiers, lawless within Joe Ga''s courtyard, busied themselves. But before their seats got warm, they were back in pickup trucks, storming out from the mansion and circling around the base of the hill before cutting off the escaping enemies.


    Joe Ga wasn''t needed in battle, but to soothe people''s hearts, it was necessary for him to step in personally.


    The sound of a few cannon shots and the total mobilization had already alarmed the tribal chiefs still in Sangha Town.


    When these tribal leaders left their homes, they were usually accompanied by dozens of people¡ªexcept that Sangha Town was normally stable, and the P¡¤B''s were pretty strict, so they typically didn''t walk the streets with guns.


    But now that a situation had occurred, all the lights in Sangha Town that could be lit were ablaze.


    Then, more than a dozen armed local militias began to take to the streets, and the situation gradually became a bit chaotic.


    These old black guys weren''t all that sharp-witted, and it would be bad if someone accidentally shot their weapon off.


    Joe Ga received a call from Mayor Lenore...


    Some militia from the tribes couldn''t control themselves and robbed the warehouse of Auntie Zhao, one of Joe Ga''s most successful ''attraction'' pyramid scheme operations. Now, Auntie Zhao and a group of well-dressed young elites were giving them a walloping.


    Upon hearing this, Joe Ga felt his head swell...


    "Send the armored vehicles to the streets, make sure everyone puts their guns away. If Auntie Zhao is missing a single hair, I''ll chop off those bastards'' hands."


    The Mayor Lenore on the phone chuckled and said, "Boss, you better come and see for yourself. I don''t know if Auntie Zhao is missing a hair, but those militia are getting beaten too badly. She brought a few folks from her hometown, they''re incredible!"


    Joe Ga, not knowing exactly what had happened and guessing that nothing too serious could have transpired so quickly, ran inside to instruct Nis, then took fully-armed Ayu and Dorian with him in an SUV, speeding towards the scene of the incident.


    Auntie Zhao''s warehouse was near the docks on the south side of Sangha Town. As they drove through the town, they saw the town''s main intersections blocked by Lazar 3-type armored vehicles.


    An armored vehicle paired with an eight-man infantry squad, and in each squad, one person used a megaphone to tell everyone not to come out and add to the commotion.


    However, this method wasn''t very effective. These old black guys were not at all scared of these soldiers because they were not P¡¤B''s men but the National Defense Force trained by P¡¤B.


    Your next chapter awaits on My Virtual Library Empire


    No matter how well-equipped they looked with armored vehicles and full sets of Russian infantry weapons, and how clean their uniforms were, they had never been able to show any temperament in Sangha Town under P¡¤B''s control.


    Ten armored vehicles and twenty squads had effectively been treated by Defense Minister Mary as a gift given to Joe Ga.


    These people''s meals and lodging were all arranged by Joe Ga, who was just waiting for the word to make them switch sides en masse and change their insignia to the lion''s badge by signing a contract.


    So, they not only worked hard but also tried their best to emulate the behavior and mannerisms of P¡¤B as much as possible.


    The locals really weren''t afraid of them...


    Adults could restrain themselves somewhat, but the small black children, as if celebrating a festival, rushed out to run around, and a few bold ones even tried to coax sweets and chocolate¡ªthe ''high-end army supplies''¡ªfrom the hands of the armored vehicle squads.


    These treats were a form of indirect welfare because the soldiers'' pay was just too low. Sangha Town subsidized some of their salary, but even $15 plus the extra $5 wasn''t much of a solution.


    Joe Ga could feed them, but direct cash handouts were not appropriate at this stage, so he simply provided lots of ''scarce'' supplies for them.


    Just like the big factories of the past, various ''labor products'' were distributed monthly: gloves, rain boots, uniforms, socks, oil, salt, soy sauce, vinegar, candies, chocolates and so on...


    Then, with a slight hint, these destitute folks knew to take those items to ''Auntie Zhao''s'' place to exchange for money. Those quick-witted even got their wives to move to Sangha Town and set up street stalls, earning a bit more this way.


    This was a gradual influence, nurturing a sense of belonging bit by bit.


    ```


    ```


    Although many people thought these guys were with P¡¤B, Boss Joe didn''t think so, and he certainly wouldn''t include them in the P¡¤B ranks, but planned to integrate them into Sangha Town''s hierarchy in the future.


    Because P¡¤B has always been a group of mercenaries, some things the National Defense Force can do, mercenaries just can''t do!


    In any case, the outcome was the same for Boss Joe¡ªto use them was just a matter of calling out to them.


    Moreover, Boss Joe''s idea for these guys was to gradually withdraw them from the National Defense Force''s hierarchy and try to establish a local police system for Sangha Town. It''s not good that the military is deployed for every incident; that would make too much of a fuss.


    The P¡¤B guys responsible for security are too tough¡ªSangha Town needs people who can blend in with the locals to lead the security.


    Watching a soldier grab a little black kid by the ear and kick his butt, before getting berated by a group of women, Joe Ga reached out to honk the horn of the off-road vehicle just as that guy was about to explode...


    "Beep..."


    The National Defense Force personnel saw Boss Joe''s car and instinctively saluted, while the unlucky guy quickly slapped away a woman''s hand that was reaching for his butt and rushed to the edge of the armored vehicle, shouting, "Back off, back off, don''t interfere with our mission..."


    Dorian drove the vehicle beside the armored car, tossed a cigarette to an officer as instructed by the boss, and shouted, "Set up a perimeter, keep people away from the armored car, do not fire unless absolutely necessary."


    After speaking, Dorian slapped the outside of the car door several times, then started the vehicle and headed towards the dock.


    At this time, the dock area had become the gathering place for people of all sorts...


    The tribal leaders had good intentions; the security of Sangha Town was not their responsibility, so they dispatched their people to search along the riverbank as soon as they spotted trouble.


    The result was that some handsy guys, upon seeing ''good stuff'', wanted to pocket some for themselves but got caught red-handed by the people at the dock.


    When Joe Ga arrived, a group of outsiders had blocked the downstream area, preventing the tribal people from adding to the chaos, so everyone was stranded in the dock warehouse area.


    Now the whole dock was brightly lit and noisy, looking not like a fight was going on but rather like a party was being held.


    The off-road vehicle with Namo''s image cut through the crowd like Moses'' staff, with people automatically making way. The path remained clear until halfway through, where it became impossible to move forward, and Ayu took the initiative to get out and clear a path for the boss.


    As Joe Ga walked to the scene of the incident amidst a wave of respectful gazes, he found several battered black guys, who, under the direction of Auntie Zhao, were shaking hands and making up with a Chinese guy.


    Seeing them looking as if they had eaten shit, Joe Ga grabbed Elder Bilus by the arm and asked, "What happened? Did a fight turn into a friendship?"


    Elder Bilus looked at the Chinese guy at the center, as well as a bunch of Chinese mixing with Auntie Zhao''s followers, with a strange expression and gave Joe Ga a thumbs-up, saying, "Chinese people are really amazing!"


    This took Joe Ga by surprise. He studied the young Chinese man''s face closely and noticed his expressions seemed quite awkward, as if he was uncomfortable with the atmosphere.


    Besides the group of beaten black guys, everyone else was overly enthusiastic.


    Hearing several young black men shouting ''Sky Father, Sky Father'' with such fervor they practically wanted to shoot into the air, Joe Ga shook his head and laughed, pulling Bilus aside and saying, "Get everyone under control; if a gun goes off by accident it would be terrible."


    After making his point, Joe Ga slapped Ayu on the arm and then walked over to Auntie Zhao.


    Auntie Zhao was definitely a commanding presence; upon seeing Joe Ga, she let out a boisterous laugh, rushed over, pushed Dorian aside, lifted Joe Ga in a hug, and spun him around, exclaiming, "Hu Lang, come take a look at my fellow townsman, he''s fantastic..."


    Joe Ga wriggled out of Auntie Zhao''s embrace and looked at the young man with a peculiar expression, incredulously saying, "This is your fellow townsman?"


    Auntie Zhao seemed displeased at the question and retorted, "Hu Jian is my second hometown, and Xiao Zeng is from Hu Jian, doesn''t that make him my townsman?"


    Joe Ga thought it must be strange for a Chinese person in Africa to be taken as a fellow townsman by a 280-pound black woman wrapped in a headscarf.


    He smiled and walked over to the black men with battered noses and swollen faces, nodded after they managed an awkward smile and said, "Return double for anything you stole. If you don''t have money, let your boss pay.


    Tomorrow bring your brooms to sweep the streets of Sangha Town for three months. Auntie Zhao will inspect, and for every day you fail, two more days will be added."


    After saying this, Joe Ga ignored the relieved black men and extended his hand to the ''Hu Jian townsman'', saying, "Hello, I''m Hu Lang, may I have your name...?"


    The ''Hu Jian townsman'' stepped aside, avoiding Auntie Zhao''s arm, and shook Joe Ga''s hand, with a wry smile saying, "My name is Zeng Culi..."


    Joe Ga, baffled by the name, said, "Zeng Culi?"


    "Zeng, as in Guan Erzeng..."


    Joe Ga said "Oh," and then spoke up, "Zheng, your surname is Zheng, Zheng Cul!"


    "Cul, like the ''cul'' in ''West Cul Ba Wan'', and Li, like ''rising sun'' with an extra stroke..."


    Joe Ga blinked and said, "Zheng Chu..."


    "Xie, as in ''standing Xie'', with a stroke added on top of that Li..."


    ```

 Chapter 476 Martial Arts Secrets

    Joe Ga, a bona fide Chinese national, also took some time to digest...


    "Oh, it''s the ''history'' in ''historical'', with a horizontal line above it, ''Zheng Chuli''!"


    "That''s right, that''s right, Zeng Culi is me..."


    After hearing this, Joe Ga laughed heartily and said, "Then you''re truly a fellow townsman with Auntie Zhao; she graduated from Fujian Pyramid Scheme University and is now a well-known entrepreneur in Sangha Town."


    As he spoke, Joe Ga glanced at a few Chinese who were clearly not workers not far away, and said to Zheng Chuli, "You don''t look like you''re here to work..."


    With a helpless look, Zheng Chuli said, "It''s all for ''my'' trophy''s sake, saying they got friends in Central Africa, that the pilfered chicken at Seesaw Ridge is particularly good, so they grouped up a lot of goods to bring here."


    "I''ve been in ''Great-Horse-Poo'', learning English and French, so I joined them, and as soon as we came here, we bumped into this big situation!"


    Joe Ga found it strenuous to understand his fellow Fujianese''s speech; it took him a while to figure out that this guy was saying his family elders had been duped by Auntie Zhao and thought the investment environment here was good, so they brought a batch of goods here to test the waters.


    Once he understood, Joe Ga couldn''t help but admire Auntie Zhao''s level of deception.


    In China, scamming pyramid schemes to send her back home with money was one thing, but now managing to con the famously shrewd Fujianese to come here, her skill was definitely at the Mahayana Realm level. The small pond of Central Africa simply couldn''t contain her; she was bound to soar to the skies sooner or later.


    Giving a thumbs-up to Auntie Zhao, Joe Ga smiled at Zheng Chuli and said, "I am also a Chinese national, but I have lots of things on my plate. You are here to do business, and if you need anything, you can seek help from the Sangha Town government. I guarantee they will treat you seriously.


    Auntie Zhao used to do pyramid schemes, as long as you don''t plan on dabbling in that in Africa, solid investment and doing real business should be profitable.


    You''ve been here for quite some time, haven''t you? It''s true that many supplies are scarce here, but as long as you identify the right channels, making money is not difficult at all."


    After hearing this, Zheng Chuli gave a bitter smile and nodded before suddenly saying in English, "My uncle is intent on moving our family''s textile factory here; we brought two containers of clothes this time to test the waters."


    While speaking, Zheng Chuli glanced at Dorian and Ayu, both fully armed, and the ring of armed militia around them, and said helplessly, "It was fine until the past two days...then this suddenly happened..."


    On hearing that the other party was related to the textile industry, Joe Ga said cheerfully, "That''s great news. I can''t promise about other places, but setting up a textile and garment factory in Sangha Town is definitely profitable.


    The cotton industry is also a mainstay industry in Central Africa. If you manage to adopt a vertical integration strategy, just starting with work uniforms can make you a tidy sum.


    If you''re not feeling secure, I can introduce you to Old Zhu from ''Giant Infrastructure Company''. There are quite a few Chinese in Sangha Town, it''s about time we set up a chamber of commerce or something similar. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Having a chat with fellow countrymen will give you a deeper understanding of this place.


    Don''t worry, our countrymen here are not the same as those scoundrels in Myanmar and Cambodia.


    Those dreaming of quick riches run off there, resorting to scams to get rich, losing their humanity in the process. They''re a blight wherever they go.


    It''s different here; we''re all fellow countrymen who get on with real work, and we support each other when needed."


    While Joe Ga was talking, a series of gunshots rang out from downstream on the riverbank...


    Zheng Chuli turned to look at his family and said helplessly, "We did not anticipate warfare in this place before coming here. Isn''t there a consulate here? Why didn''t anyone warn us before we arrived?"


    This was a difficult conversation for Joe Ga to engage in. China''s investment in Central Africa is not significant, and it''s still mainly about trade, with most compatriots living in Capital Bangui.


    Central Africa had not been very peaceful lately, and why the consulate overlooked it, Joe Ga didn''t know either.


    Given his special status now, there were some things he couldn''t get involved in; meddling might lead to losing everything...


    So faced with Zheng Chuli''s question, Joe Ga smiled and said, "It looks like you''ve served in the military and are quite the fighter. If you really don''t feel secure, just go to the gun store in Sangha Town to register and buy a gun for self-defense.


    Of course, don''t misuse it; you''ll get into legal trouble if something happens. Usually, the judges here are quite rough."


    Zheng Chuli, surprised, said, "We can buy guns?"


    Joe Ga nodded and replied with a smile, "As long as you have a job or proof of residency, just bring your passport to purchase.


    The P¡¤B series, though rebranded for Seville, is of absolutely reliable quality, and they have all kinds of models.


    Hey, where did you serve? If you have a favorite weapon, while helping out Auntie Zhao this time, I''ll gift you a gun to play with. There''s no rush to open the factory; first, go hunting to acclimate to the environment a bit..."


    After hearing this, Zheng Chuli hesitated for a moment and said, "I served in the foreign legion...


    Forget the gun, being unfamiliar with life here, carrying a gun might actually attract trouble."


    Upon hearing that, Joe Ga knew this guy was an expert and had great confidence in his abilities.


    Yet his background in the foreign legion left Joe Ga a bit puzzled...


    "The foreign legion? Why did you join the foreign legion?"


    Zheng Chuli definitely wasn''t confronting such inquiries for the first time. He showed off the tattoo of a dragon''s tail on his arm, then helplessly said, "When I was young and foolish, I thought getting a dragon tattoo would make me like Chan Honam, but when I wanted to join the army, they wouldn''t have me. In the end, I went to seek fortunes with a fellow villager doing business in France. Unfortunately, he got caught up in lawsuits. In the heat of the moment, I ended up in the legion."


    While talking, Zheng Chuli clenched his fists, revealing the calluses on his knuckles and said helplessly, "I''ve practiced martial arts since childhood, yet always ended up in fights."


    "Every boy dreams of being a soldier with a gun, and once you have a gun, you want to go to war. That all came true in the Foreign Legion," he reflected.


    Joe Ga could understand this sentiment; ''wanting to go to war once you have a gun'' is a common reaction among hot-blooded youths.


    However, judging by Zheng Chuli''s expression, the fulfillment of his dreams didn''t seem to bring him much joy.


    Joe Ga turned and signaled for everyone to head back first. Noticing Bilus and the others looking very interested in Auntie Zhao''s warehouse, he scolded with a mock warning, "Tomorrow I''ll let her give you a discount. Now that the path has been cleared, are you still afraid you won''t have anything to buy?"


    Having said that, Joe Ga didn''t bother with the local tribespeople any longer. He pulled Zheng Chuli aside to the outskirts of the storage area, observing the Foreign Legion squad performing blockade duty in the distance, he asked, "Do you know them?"


    Zheng Chuli shook his head and replied, "Don''t know them. They''re probably from the Second Foreign Infantry Regiment. After I completed my training, I joined the Second Foreign Parachute Regiment."


    Joe Ga nodded and curiously asked, "Why didn''t you stay in the legion in the end?"


    Awkwardly rubbing his nose, Zheng Chuli said, "One of my dad''s friends was then doing great business in Malaysia. My dad didn''t want me to make a living with a gun, so he asked me to leave the legion and head to Malaysia."


    "To my surprise, my dad''s friend turned out to be a big shot in the Qing Gang. I mingled there for a few years, but I couldn''t stand it anymore and eventually returned to my hometown."


    Saying this, Zheng Chuli glanced back at the few companions standing close by and added, "Just when I thought I could settle for a calm life, my uncle dragged me back into the fray."


    Joe Ga gave a thumbs-up in admiration and said, "It''s you Fujianese who dare to take risks.


    "With guts and courage, and the right opportunities and environment, making a fortune isn''t difficult for you guys."


    Patting Zheng Chuli''s arm with a laugh, Joe Ga said, "Alright, head back now!


    "We''re fellow countrymen. If you have any issues, just head straight to Sangha Town and talk to the person in charge. I guarantee that as long as you don''t cause trouble, no one here will bother you."


    Zheng Chuli nodded upon hearing this, then hesitantly looked into Joe Ga''s eyes and asked, "Wolf, erm, I mean Brother Hu, do you think my uncle''s plan can really succeed?


    "I''ve looked around here, and it''s clear they aim to develop the steel industry. If what you said is true, I''d like to deal with those goods through Auntie Zhao and then take my uncle and the others to Capital Bangui to have a look.


    "After all, without raw materials, even if we set up factories, they won''t last long..."


    Joe Ga understood Zheng Chuli''s concerns. His indirect way of speaking meant he wanted to dispose of the goods to ensure they didn''t lose money and then head to the consulate in Capital Bangui to feel things out, ready to buy plane tickets home if things went south.


    Joe Ga wouldn''t push hard on these matters¡ªafter all, they weren''t relatives or close friends, and seeming too eager might scare them off.


    Joe Ga believed that consulate staff knew his situation well. This Zheng Chuli was akin to a pathfinder stone, easily able to gauge the consulate''s stance.


    Your journey continues at My Virtual Library Empire


    If, after visiting the consulate, they decided to return to Sangha Town to invest, Joe Ga felt confident enough to call out in the long-inactive prestige group, stirring up a number of bosses to invest and reap dividends.


    With them entering the picture, Sangha Town''s industry chain disaggregation projects would soon take off, speeding up the development of Sangha Town and allowing Joe Ga, the boss, to take advantage of the industrial dividends a couple of years earlier.


    After chatting with Zheng Chuli some more and even taking him to greet the members of the Foreign Legion, Joe Ga let him leave.


    One had to admit, these Fujian people were truly resilient...


    They had traveled miles from China, bringing two containers of clothing through Congo, drifting along the Congo River for a long time before finally reaching Sangha Town.


    To save money, they didn''t even stay in a hotel; they lived together with their cargo. That''s why, when the local troublemakers stirred up a mess, they ran right into Zheng Chuli.


    Joe Ga wasn''t sure how well Zheng Chuli could fight, but the exaggerated calluses on his fists spoke volumes.


    Back in his hometown, Joe Ga had encountered someone similar¡ªa 30-year-old martial arts school instructor from the same village.


    When he was younger, he caught a peeping Tom at the women''s restroom and broke three of the perpetrator''s ribs with a single punch. That incident ended up costing him 60,000 yuan and 15 days behind bars.


    Later, to avoid trouble, he deliberately overate to cover his aggressive tendencies with bulk, ballooning from 170 pounds to 230 pounds. He transformed from a strapping young man of 195 centimeters to a broad-faced hulk, eventually earning the title of the most intimidating coach in the martial arts school¡ªsomeone who was not only powerful but also highly resilient.


    During the New Year, Joe Ga had drunk with the man a few times and heard plenty of ''martial arts legends,'' including those about callused fists.


    According to this ''master,'' regardless of whether you''ve practiced martial arts, anyone who could work their fists to the point of developing calluses was not someone to take lightly in a fight.


    Once, while intoxicated, he performed a brick-breaking display¡ªnot with finesse, but by smashing a red brick against the wall until it crumbled to pieces.


    When asked about his training method, the man mysteriously shared his secret...


    "Hold your breath, bear the pain, strike with force, and once you develop calluses, you''re set.


    "But don''t try this unless you''re fabulously wealthy. If your arms aren''t broken by 30, you''ll be inviting rheumatoid arthritis past 40."

 Chapter 477 Dangerous Benghazi

    Joe Ga was very interested in Zheng Chuli, a Chinese national, with a background outside the law, a history with gangs, and particularly good at fighting¡ªnatural mercenary material.


    Having a few more people from China at P¡¤B wouldn''t be too bad...


    Old Niu mentioned several times that he wanted to hire some retired cooks from the army, but there had been no follow-up so far. After asking around, he found out that those retired cooks weren''t doing too poorly.


    A cook at Old Niu''s level could either contract the canteen of a local enterprise back in their hometown if they had connections, or make a fortune selling boxed lunches if they didn''t¡ªthere was no need for them to muck about in Africa.


    Joe Ga hadn''t come across any other suitable ex-military folks either...


    But that was just a passing thought for now¡ªZheng Chuli had his own business to attend to.


    Straightening out the chaos in Sangha Town didn''t take much effort for Joe Ga, but meeting several compatriots who were making their way in the world reminded him of Uncle Qing whom he hadn''t contacted in a long time.


    Back when Joe Ga was just starting, he had subcontracted part of the Kenyan military base project to Uncle Qing without saying it was his own business, for fear of his worry-prone Uncle Qing overthinking it.


    Lately, he had been too busy and had forgotten about it; he wondered how Uncle Qing was doing now?


    Thinking of this, Joe Ga couldn''t help but pick up his phone. He hesitated for a moment before dialing Uncle Qing''s number, wanting to inquire about his current situation.


    Now that he was quite well-off himself and Sangha Town had settled down, S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    there was plenty Joe Ga could offer in terms of infrastructure projects in Sangha Town.


    Setting other things aside, the ''Juggernaut Construction Company'' overseen by Old Zhu has a 60% share owned by Joe Ga¡ªit would be too easy to find some safe business for Uncle Qing.


    As soon as the call connected, Joe Ga instantly heard the familiar accent of his hometown...


    "Xiao Jia, what made you think of calling your old uncle?"


    Joe Ga could hear that it sounded very lively on the other end of the line. He chuckled and said, "Just missed you, Uncle Qing. How have you been? Is everything okay at home?"


    Uncle Qing replied loudly over the phone, "Alright my ass, my stupid son and his wife started some homestay business and haven''t made a dime in over half a year, instead they''ve sunk tens of thousands into it.


    If it weren''t for my grandson, I''d have beaten him to death already. His mother and I haven''t spent this much money combined in our entire lives!


    If it wasn''t for him, I would have retired half a year ago. Why would I have needed to come to Liberia to pick up gigs?"


    Joe Ga was startled, then laughed and said, "Starting a business, you know, you win some, you lose some¡ªit''s normal. He''ll learn from this loss for next time."


    While speaking, Joe Ga suddenly thought of something and asked, "Uncle Qing, where did you just say you were?"


    Uncle Qing chuckled and said, "Liberia!


    Remember Uncle Chen?


    His plump daughter is still thinking of you. I saw her last month; she has slimmed down quite a bit and looks pretty good now!"


    How could Joe Ga forget that plump girl, always having something broken in her house?


    But he had no time for banter with Uncle Qing at the moment, frowning, he said, "What are you doing in Liberia? Didn''t you go back after the Kenyan project ended?"


    After listening, Uncle Qing responded helplessly, "Your cousin started that stupid homestay and racked up a ton of debt. I filled his holes and didn''t have much left myself.


    Now his family''s expenses are high too; so I thought I''d endure a few more years to lighten your cousin''s burden.


    That''s why I looked up Uncle Chen. He''s a senior manager at the Oil and Gas Group now, and there''s this energy project in Liberia that is part of a debt settlement deal. I followed him here.


    Don''t talk about it; Uncle Chen is sentimental. We''re earning much more here than at North SD."


    Joe Ga sighed after listening and didn''t know quite what to say¡­


    Libya''s civil war wasn''t entirely over; the international community recognized the opposition faction in power at the time, but they were ineffectual.


    France and Italy, just across the sea from Libya, were the first to grab a big bite of the spoils after the opposition came to power.


    But soon enough, Colonel Ka''s legacy factions also formed a government, and the northern and southern sides started both verbal sparring and actual fighting.


    NATO took out Colonel Ka, and America lost interest in what happened here after that.


    The decision-makers from France didn''t want to solve the conflict, they just wanted Libya to quiet down quickly, to reliably sell rocks and secure Europa''s oil supply. So they appeased with arms at both ends, but in the end, they pleased neither side. Meanwhile, quietly, Italy got the most benefit.


    Uncle Qing''s so-called ''debt-settling energy project'' was understandable to Joe Ga. Around 2011, China invested over US$20 billion in Libya, mostly in infrastructure and water projects.


    Speaking of contracts, but with the assertiveness of Chinese enterprises, those projects were all done with advanced funding.


    A few years ago, when the fighting started, all those investments went down the drain. Now, with the situation slightly more stable, they naturally had to come over to collect debts.


    With the Libyan opposition in a precarious state, they probably didn''t dare to shirk responsibility.


    The energy project Uncle Qing was involved in was probably a product of such circumstances.


    By Joe Ga''s standards, Libya wasn''t necessarily all that dangerous nowadays, but that was for him as a mercenary boss. For corporate workers, there were still dangers, especially with Benghazi about to erupt into chaos.


    Aaron had confirmed that the Frenchman was planning to kill Eric and the American ambassador.


    They certainly couldn''t initiate a conflict openly, so the best method was to have someone stir up trouble, which would lead to war chaos, and then they could fish in troubled waters.


    Joe Ga wasn''t sure if his guess was correct, but he knew that for some time to come, Liberia, especially near Benghazi, would be in chaos.


    As Joe Ga hesitated after hearing the anxious voices of his co-workers on the phone, he said, "Uncle Qing, listen to me, evacuate immediately; it''s not safe there...


    If you can''t find a way out, I''ll arrange for a plane to come pick you up. There are plenty of places where you can work."


    Uncle Qing fell silent for a moment before responding, "I can''t do that, young Joe. The project is nearly complete, and if we withdraw before delivering, not only will I not get my money, but Uncle Chen will be in big trouble.


    He wanted to give me a hand; I can''t betray him. Besides, there are brothers here relying on their wages to feed their families!"


    Uncle Qing then added with some uncertainty, "Is it really that dangerous?"


    Joe Ga clicked his tongue and replied, "I''m not sure.


    I don''t know your exact position or how much security you have, so I can''t make speculative comments.


    But I''m pretty sure that Benghazi is definitely going to be in turmoil. Why don''t you discuss it with Uncle Chen and consider staying in Italy across the sea for a while?


    Alternatively, you could come straight to me. It''s a bit poor over here, but there''s a lot of work, and the pay is good.


    I don''t understand why you''re going to Liberia to mess with the oil fields right now?"


    Uncle Qing explained, "It''s not oil fields, it''s gas fields, natural gas. We''re not about to develop it; just doing some ground hardening with about twenty brothers and then building a few buildings to plant a flag.


    It''s said that Uncle Chen is planning to partner with the Italians in the future and sell the gas to them...


    Our work should finish within two more months at most; it couldn''t be that close, could it?"


    Joe Ga didn''t understand the operations of such giant corporations, but that ''Uncle Chen'' was definitely a powerful figure. Coming to Liberia and securing a gas field was truly impressive!


    Natural gas was certainly a hot commodity; not exploiting it for the time being but planting a flag was indeed a rightful claim.


    Thinking that his unsolicited advice to evacuate was unlikely to be heeded, Joe Ga reluctantly said, "Uncle Qing, send me your location, and for the upcoming period, try not to go out or anything.


    How many security guards do you have? Who are they and what equipment do they have? Can they be relied on?


    I have a team in Benghazi. If there''s a real problem, I can have them support you."


    Uncle Qing was confused by Joe Ga''s barrage of questions and after a pause said ''wait a moment''. After a short while, a deep male voice came over the phone...


    "Little Joe, it''s been more than a year since we''ve seen each other, how have you been recently?"


    Joe Ga immediately recognized the voice; he used to enjoy the hospitality of the man''s household quite frequently during his time at SD...


    "Uncle Chen, I''m fine, just working on a small project in Central Africa."


    Uncle Chen chuckled upon hearing this, "Yours is not a small project at all. If you hadn''t made it onto the news recently, I wouldn''t have known that the ''Hu Lang'' my old friend from China Construction in Central Africa was talking about is you.


    Thank you for going out of your way to give me a call. I''m 80 kilometers away from Benghazi, so there should be no problem."


    As he spoke, Uncle Chen swiftly changed the subject and jokingly asked, "How is it? Is having the Princess of Qatar at home putting you under a lot of pressure?"


    Joe Ga realized that Uncle Chen wasn''t aware of the full story, just speculating based on media coverage.


    Joe Ga now didn''t mind his identity being exposed; P¡¤B wasn''t something shameful.


    And when he had made up his mind to face the media, this situation had been inevitable.


    Joe Ga chuckled, not taking the bait from Uncle Chen''s remark, but rather said with seriousness, "Uncle Chen, Uncle Qing has watched me grow up, there are some things I must remind him of.


    Since you know what I do, I''ll be straightforward...


    Benghazi is not safe, don''t go near there for the time being.


    Are your security guards up to standard? If you can''t rely on them, I can take on some contracts over here."


    Uncle Chen, understanding the gravity of Joe Ga''s words more than Uncle Qing, contemplated for a while before responding, "Right now, the security on the construction site is provided by the Liberian government army, 20 people. Do you think they are unreliable?"


    Upon hearing this, Joe Ga decisively said, "They can''t be relied on at all!


    Do you have any extra budget? If you offer a daily salary of 500 US dollars, I can send you 20 professional security guards who will be effective when needed."


    Uncle Chen considered this and after a moment replied, "Technically, I shouldn''t be making this decision, and the cost of six hundred thousand US dollars for two months is definitely steep. But with the situation as serious as you describe, I''m feeling uncertain too.


    Little Joe, what do you think is the best way for me to pay you?"


    Understanding Uncle Chen''s predicament, Joe Ga knew that Chinese corporations generally enjoyed protection from local government military when operating abroad, which meant security budgets were low.


    Despite a gas field being worth billions, it would still be challenging for Uncle Chen to come up with six hundred thousand dollars without going through alternative channels; waiting for approval up the chain would be too late.


    Thinking about the issues his call had caused and wanting to be at peace, Joe Ga considered and then said, "Uncle Chen, don''t you have friends at China Construction in Central Africa?


    They have projects in Bangui too. Why not have them assign some projects to ''Giant Construction Corporation'', and we''ll call it even?"


    Uncle Chen was astonished, "Your company is Giant Construction Corporation? Continue your journey on My Virtual Library Empire


    No wonder that Zhu Shaoshan in Central Africa is so aggressive, even the people at the Presidential Palace give him way..."

 Chapter 478 Bring it on

    Joe Ga didn''t talk much with Old Chen and Uncle Qing...


    Old Chen had his own responsibilities, and Uncle Qing''s men needed to support their families; they couldn''t simply abandon the assets they had acquired at Joe Ga''s word and pull out.


    With the frequent turnover of personnel within the Liberian government, if you can''t finalize your footing early and leave undeniable evidence, those people might just turn their backs and deny everything later.


    Just having an agreement isn''t enough; neither is a bare piece of land. If they later deny your claim and point you to another piece of land, you''ve got no recourse.


    First get the ground hardened and build the buildings, then hoist the national flag and take pictures. No matter how the Liberian government changes after that, they''ll have to consider the cost of breaking a contract. After all, breaking a contract and reneging are not the same, and China isn''t really that easy to talk to sometimes.


    This is the approach taken to snatching chestnuts from the fire in a war-torn country¡ªnot safe, but already the best option for businesses. After all, if the other party wants recognition from the international community, they still need to maintain basic appearances.


    To be able to collect debts to this extent, Old Chen was truly remarkable.


    Because, as Joe Ga knew, China did not have diplomatic missions such as embassies or consulates in Liberia for the time being.


    Although the Liberian government was shouting about resuming work and production everywhere, their internal warlords were numerous, and they were only shouting a few words to international media. In actuality, they had little control within their own country.


    Joe Ga guessed that Old Chen''s arrangement with the Liberian government was made by exploiting loopholes. If proper ties weren''t made with the local warlords, without giving them enough benefits, they might be harassed even before chaos erupted in Benghazi.


    Once home, Joe Ga couldn''t sleep. He simply called Lieutenant Belic at the base and instructed him to prepare four experienced Seville paratroopers and sixteen men called Xiao Hei with their equipment to be flown to Benghazi early the next day on his two planes.


    But just these men wouldn''t be enough; it wouldn''t do for soldiers to land without vehicles.


    Joe Ga didn''t know any locals in Liberia, but CIA''s Eric had been mingling there for several months. It should be no issue to get a few vehicles, so he made a call to Eric.


    Eric, on the other side of the phone, wasn''t asleep either. Answering the call, he said very anxiously, "Hu Lang, has something happened?"


    Joe Ga laughed and said, "Nothing has happened yet, but sooner or later, it will. S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    I just don''t understand why you guys would send an ambassador to Liberia.


    That place is the French''s turf. Sending an ambassador with an energy background is just too obvious an intention to stir up trouble."


    Now, Eric couldn''t even run if he wanted to. If he fled, he''d definitely lose his position at the CIA, and he''d be hung out to dry for the next five years, or even longer.


    For a politician over 40 with no family backing, this was unacceptable.


    He had to withstand the attacks and secure some evidence so that the group represented by his higher-ups could strike back in America.


    That''s the tragedy of the little guy; to secure his future, he had to take risks. Having seen the view from the top of the pyramid, he couldn''t settle back into an ordinary life anymore.


    In the face of Joe Ga''s mockery, Eric said helplessly, "Stop laughing at me. It wasn''t me who sent the ambassador. America and France are at odds over many issues. The ambassador is a chess piece thrown out by the White House to put pressure on France.


    Can you believe it? That guy, to show his closeness to the local government, is actually living in the former consulate in Benghazi, with only six bodyguards.


    He''s handed over his external security to a bunch of government soldiers. He wants to make himself out to be a peace ambassador, but I think he won''t live long.


    Now, whenever I see any stranger, I think they could be a bomber.


    Hu Lang, if you have any bad news, please let me know. Things can''t get any worse here."


    The information Eric had was not entirely consistent with what Joe Ga had gotten from Aaron.


    Whether that ambassador was a scapegoat sent by Harlotte and others or was coincidentally caught in the mix, Joe Ga didn''t know.


    But he wasn''t too interested in high-level gambits because he genuinely couldn''t intervene, and more importantly, even if Joe Ga interfered and won, he didn''t have the ability to convert that level of political gain into benefits.


    Making a bit of money or getting a little business felt like a chicken rib to the current Mr. Joe, as the risk and reward were not proportional.


    Previously, his only thought was to save Eric''s life, to get him back safely to America. If possible, he could support him, helping him climb a few more rungs and conveniently gain a staunch ally.


    To accomplish this, ''Spur'' and ''Orange Cat'' working in Benghazi and the Frenchman known as Cyclops from ''Iron Wall Mercenary Corps'' had already discussed several plans to ensure they could escort Eric out of Benghazi if danger arose.


    Discover exclusive tales on My Virtual Library Empire


    Now the situation had changed slightly, but it shouldn''t affect the big picture. Only P.B.''s work increased a bit, and some adjustments were needed in some places.


    Joe Ga sensed the pessimism in Eric''s voice and said with a laugh, "No bad news for now, just that I''ve taken on a job near Benghazi, so I wanted to check in with you about the situation there, and see if you could help arrange some vehicles for my guys to use.


    I don''t want any run-of-the-mill pickups; my people''s lives are too valuable. I need reliable military vehicles."


    Excited, Eric responded, "You''re expanding your business in Benghazi? That''s good, the more people the better¡­"


    Upon hearing this, Joe Ga laughed and said, "Don''t get your hopes up too high. This time P.B. is bringing over 20 people, mainly as security for the gas field.


    Their work location is 80 kilometers away from Benghazi¡­"


    Curious, Eric asked, "The gas field? The one to the southwest of Benghazi?


    Is it commissioned by the Italians or the Chinese?"


    As soon as Joe Ga heard this, he curiously said, "Your information is pretty good, getting interesting just a few months into the job..."


    Eric, excited, replied, "Interesting? The CIA''s secret base is right near them.


    From my location to the Italians is 50 kilometers, to the Chinese oil fields 35 kilometers; if the roads are good, it''s just a half-hour drive either way.


    Hu Lang, send more people over, I''ve been having nightmares lately, I have a bad feeling."


    Speaking of which, perhaps worried Joe Ga wouldn''t take it seriously, Eric earnestly added, "Ever since I found out I might be in trouble, I''ve mobilized all my resources to investigate the France attack that happened six months ago.


    At the same time, I''ve been tracking the missing uranium material through the underground weapons network.


    I''ve already made some progress, so Harlotte''s people won''t let me off the hook.


    Hu Lang, what I''m facing is not only revenge from the France people, but also the silencing operations from Harlotte and his group."


    Eric spoke seriously, and Joe Ga involuntarily sat up straight, saying, "Buddy, you''ve been on the job just over two months and you''ve already dragged everyone at the intelligence station down with you.


    Should I praise your ability to use people, or should I despise your tricks for trapping people?"


    Eric seriously replied, "Hu Lang, I''m doing things by the book, investigating the ins and outs of the incident is the responsibility of the CIA Africa Branch."


    Joe Ga knew the guy was full of it and said with a laugh, "You''re not afraid of those CIA agents shooting you in the back? You''re leading them into the fire pit."


    Upon hearing this, Eric fell silent for a moment and then said, "I''ve replaced most of the people in the Africa Branch, everyone working for me now are fresh graduates from the academy, along with some technical staff who aren''t aware of the full story.


    I never thought about getting them killed, it''s the job!"


    Joe Ga listened and, snickering, said, "That''s none of my business, just make sure you arrange vehicles to accommodate 20 people. My guys will arrive in Benghazi by airplane tomorrow."


    Eric, decisive, replied, "I''ll take care of arranging the landing airport. The Italian Iveco Company delivered a batch of LMV military armored vehicles to the Liberian government, but they were seized by a warlord.


    I know the guy and can buy a batch of LMVs for a low price.


    I''ll cover the cost, but Hu Lang, you''ve got to..."


    Joe Ga, laughing, replied, "I said my people would do their best to ensure your safety. At worst, you''d just have to flee to Central Africa and wait for your big boss to pull you out.


    You know I have some connections in the Justice Department. I don''t have the power to make them cross with the people behind Harlotte, but to keep you from false accusations is no problem.


    That''s all I can do..."


    "That''s enough! That''s already enough!"


    Eric had been waiting for those very words from Joe Ga, and excitedly said, "That''s enough, the evidence I''ve collected is already enough to implicate my predecessor, but it''s still not quite there. I''ve tapped a few key figures'' phones¡ªif I catch them, I can bring down the people behind Harlotte.


    Then, whether it''s negotiating or clashing, I personally will be safe!"


    Joe Ga was somewhat skeptical about Eric''s overly optimistic statements; they had together experienced a ''negotiation'' with a big shot in America. They had no visibility into conflicts of that level.


    One moment their subordinates were fighting brutally, and the next everyone had made peace and was shaking hands.


    That eerie feeling was indescribable; Joe Ga felt he''d never get used to it, which is why he had deliberately provoked Harlotte even after both sides had stopped fighting.


    Joe Ga needed to define an enemy as well as clarify his own stance, not just for show but also to prevent getting tangled in their schemes. He aimed to simplify complex situations as much as possible; that was Joe Ga''s way of handling uncertain situations.


    Eric made a similar decision to Joe Ga''s, but his current position was special. His primary concern should not be taking someone down but rather saving his own life while grabbing some bargaining chips.


    However, this did not conflict with what Eric was currently doing, so Joe Ga didn''t remind him.


    Having finalized tomorrow''s matters with Eric, Joe Ga finally relaxed.


    Just as he was about to rise from the couch in the study, the door to the study opened...


    Kitten entered wearing a silk robe...


    Seeing Joe''s eyes widen, Kitten pulled open her waistband to reveal her petite, perfect body.


    Kitten tiptoed towards Joe Ga, seductively opened her robe and sat on his lap, hands cupping Joe''s cheeks, and after a forceful kiss, she said, "You wanted me to find you, here I am...


    Don''t you dare look at my ears..."


    Joe Ga couldn''t even recall when he had said that, but one does not spoil the mood.


    Refusing Monica would feel good since she''s thick-skinned and plays the part well.


    Refusing Kitten was not an option; Joe was worried that hurting the girl''s pride would end in getting a bullet in his back...


    So, let''s go ahead...

 Chapter 479 Major News

    Early the next morning, Joe Ga hurried out of the house because something had happened in Sangha Town again...


    The French Peacekeeping Troops from Bangassou were all dispatched and had a standoff with the National Defense Army of Sangha Town; those tribal militias also joined in the excitement.


    It was called a standoff, but in reality, the hastily arrived French Peacekeeping Troops wanted to get their armored vehicles through the main road of Sangha Town, but the National Defense Army wouldn''t allow it.


    Because their destination was across the river, was there enough space at the dock area to park their armored vehicles?


    The situation became tense; combined with onlookers who enjoyed stirring things up, the eastern road of Sangha Town was blocked off.


    It wasn''t really a big deal. Lenore only called Joe Ga to inform him as a matter of routine, but Boss Qiao felt guilty as if he was the thief, thinking that Nis''s gaze was a bit strange, so he found an excuse to leave.


    Dorian, who was driving, kept sneaking glances at Joe Ga all the way, until he saw his boss getting impatient. He then hesitantly said, "Boss, what''s wrong with you? This morning, I saw Kitten sneaking out of the study, and she seemed to have a strange look on her face...


    Do you have some secrets that are hard to talk about? I know a few good doctors..."


    Joe Ga was stunned for a moment, then firmly flipped the bird and cursed, "FUCK YOU, I''m fucking fine!


    You''re the one with the secrets to hide, you dare to discuss this with me when you''ve got only one ball?"


    Hearing this, Dorian curiously asked, "So what are you running out for?


    Those French blue helmets are wimps; they don''t need you to step in to resolve their issues."


    Joe Ga, indicating Dorian to pull the car over, said with a hint of helplessness, "I feel like Nis''s looks are kind of weird, you think I''m misunderstanding something, right? Nis isn''t the traditional type of MSL after all¡­"


    As soon as Dorian heard this, he nodded significantly and said, "Of course not, MSL girls don''t offer to find lovers for their husbands on their own, Devil Bird is quite different from a regular MSL girl."


    Joe Ga paused, then asked, "Different how?"


    Dorian looked at his boss, who was oblivious to his good fortune, spread his hands, and explained, "The difference is that Devil Bird is better; she doesn''t even know what jealousy is. She just pursues what she wants and doesn''t care about anything else. A girl like that is definitely the woman every man dreams of."


    Frowning, Joe Ga stared at Dorian, and demanded, "Who the fuck told you that?"


    "My own observations..."


    While saying this and under the peculiar gaze of Boss Qiao, Dorian raised his hands and said, "Alright, alright, it was Dragon Gecko who said it. He said if you were the King, then Devil Bird would be the only choice for a Queen.


    Dragon Gecko mentioned that Devil Bird is missing a piece in her soul, and as long as that piece is filled, she will be content and even indulge any of your fantasies."


    Joe Ga looked at Dorian until he made the guy quite uneasy, then stroking his chin, he said, "No way, I think I was too much yesterday.


    Must be because I''m too nice, so I have a misguided sense of guilt!"


    Dorian gave Joe Ga a look as if he''d seen a ghost, hesitated, and said, "Boss, what do you think about Antar? She''s also an MSL, can I develop something with her?


    Central Africa is such a fucked up place, now even ''Iron Shovel'' has a girlfriend, I need to think of something too."


    Joe Ga looked at Dorian with disdain and said, "People from the same unit aren''t allowed to date, don''t you know that''s an iron rule?"


    Dorian was caught off guard, a bit resentfully he retorted, "But you..."


    Joe Ga shrugged and said, "I''m the one who makes the ''iron rules''!"


    With those words, Joe Ga patted Dorian on the shoulder and said seriously, "I''m actually looking out for you; being on the battlefield with your lover isn''t enjoyable.


    I don''t know why Nis seems to particularly enjoy that feeling, but let me tell you, I don''t enjoy it at all. The pressure is hard to describe.


    If you''re willing to switch to a logistics or management position, or you convince Antar to switch roles, then you''re free to do as you please."


    Upon hearing this, Dorian pondered for a moment then sighed, "Then forget it, I guess I''d be uncomfortable without Antar on the battlefield."


    As he said this, Dorian glanced at the crowd gathering in the distance, turned his head to Joe Ga, and asked, "So, boss, are we still going over there?"


    After thinking for a bit, Joe Ga replied with diminished enthusiasm, "No, what''s the point of showing up early just to show off?


    Let''s go back for breakfast; I don''t want anyone to think I ran out because I was guilty."


    Having heard that, Dorian rolled his eyes unconsciously, muttered a few words under his breath, and after being punched by Joe Ga, he sped up the return journey.


    On the way back, Joe Ga''s phone rang...


    Seeing Eric''s name on the screen, Joe Ga decisively hung up.


    But Eric was the persistent type and called repeatedly until Joe Ga had to compromise...


    "Hu Lang, where are you? Hurry up and pick me up..."


    Hearing Eric''s unceremonious command, Joe Ga responded irritably, "Are you fucking mad? Where do I have the time to pick you up?"


    Eric''s tone immediately softened, and he said, "I''m in Ad-Damazin. Your lover called me saying she wanted to find two reliable female bodyguards. She said she could provide work visas for America.


    "That princess also called me for advice; I was just hanging out with some sisters. Have your plane come pick me up."


    Joe Ga replied irritably, "Let Sayram fly you over. My plane is off to Liberia today, I''m not available..."


    Having said that, Joe Ga ''snap'' hung up the call, then shook his head with a wry smile...


    Monica, this devilish woman, truly does not see herself as an outsider. She greeted me yesterday, and today she''s already in touch with Eric, it seems like they''ve even found the right people.


    But Joe Ga really didn''t want to deal with Eric; that guy definitely wasn''t coming over to send girls. Just the thought of that reckless fellow mingling with Princess Amina gave Boss Joe a headache.


    The things Amina said last night were purely pie in the sky, but Eric, that attorney, does have the offbeat ability to help people chase their dreams.


    If they got entangled with him, Joe Ga''s incoming days were going to be tough.


    Back at the mansion, Boss Joe selectively turned a blind eye to Princess Amina, who was making eyes at him. He smacked Gino on the head as he passed, then took the tea Nis handed him and sipped it like it was medicine, saying, "I actually intended to avoid you, but then I thought, not feeling a bit guilty would make me seem really inhuman."


    With that, Joe Ga handed the teacup back to Nis and sighed, saying, "The way you treat me, I feel so low I can''t even face myself, and the thrill of infidelity is gone.


    I think I must be sick. You''re my cure; if I don''t have you every day, problems arise!"


    Nis looked at Joe Ga with a bemused expression and furrowed her brows, asking, "Do you enjoy the thrill of infidelity?"


    Joe Ga sighed at Nis''s perplexed look and said, "What I mean is... S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Well, what I mean is you''re great, you''re beautiful, and I think I might not be able to live without you."


    As he spoke, Joe Ga looked at Nis, who seemed unsure how to respond, then decisively pulled her to sit beside him and said, "I got a new gun, I''ll show you later.


    There might be a battle in Benghazi, Liberia soon. If you get bored here, we''ll go check it out together, let you visit your homeland."


    Upon hearing this, Nis looked like she remembered something and shook her head, saying, "Benghazi is dangerous, forget it.


    You should listen to what Princess Amina has to say; she was on the net with Eric for a long time last night with the Owl, and I think some of her ideas are quite interesting, fitting your personality."


    Joe Ga frowned upon hearing this and said, "Did Antar talk to you? Otherwise, you wouldn''t be interested in this stuff."


    Nis nodded nonchalantly, "I saw that video, and it did make me feel a bit uncomfortable..."


    Joe Ga knew right away that Nis was lying. The girl had a heart that was coldly warm¡ªcontradictory, but true...


    She''d go through fire and water for friends and would give her energy for a little girl who resembled herself, but such videos would never move her, having witnessed far worse situations.


    Pulling Nis down to sit next to him again, Joe Ga put an arm around her shoulder and said, "I don''t care what they think, but if you feel I should help them, then I will.


    However, it can''t be for free because P¡¤B''s situation doesn''t allow me to do that."


    Nis nodded as if it were obvious and said, "Of course, you haven''t made any money up until now..."


    Joe Ga laughed at the comment and said, "That''s something you say to outsiders. The company hasn''t made money, but I do have money.


    The Pirate Fund''s second investment just closed out. I''m not clear on the exact amount, but I could come up with two to three hundred million US dollars.


    But that''s our own money; taking care of ourselves comes first. I wasn''t joking when I said I wanted to buy an island."


    Upon hearing this, Nis spoke seriously, "That''s money you earned by risking your life. We are mercenaries; we can risk our lives for friends, but we can''t work for free."


    Joe Ga, holding Nis, sighed and said, "We''re different from before; we don''t always have to talk about ''risking our lives.''


    Everyone else is fine, but when you mention that word, I get anxious."


    As he spoke, Joe Ga glanced at Antar and Amina, who were standing in the corner of the dining room. He beckoned reluctantly and said, "Make me a cup of coffee. I want to hear what you and Eric have cooked up.


    Continue reading at My Virtual Library Empire


    Just don''t make it too difficult, or I''ll still reject you..."


    Grateful, Antar gave a glance at Nis, then eagerly poured Joe Ga a cup of coffee and said, "Eric suggests Amina use her influence to establish a humanitarian corridor in Mosul."


    Joe Ga pointed at his own nose and said, "So am I supposed to send people to maintain that humanitarian corridor?


    That''s ISIS territory, and foreigners going there will definitely trigger fighting.


    I''m not afraid of fighting, but who''s going to foot the bill?"


    No sooner had Joe Ga finished than a voice filled with excitement came from the entrance...


    "America will foot the bill!


    The Iraqi Government forces are preparing for a showdown in Mosul to completely drive ISIS out of Iraq.


    Hu Lang, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity..."

 Chapter 480 Business Tactics of Boss Qiao

    Joe Ga turned his head and saw intelligence trafficker Chris walking in...


    He rubbed his cheeks in disbelief and said irritably, "Did you all arrange this beforehand?


    First Eric, and now you. Weren''t you staying in Washington? What are you doing here this time?"


    Chris naturally poured himself a cup of coffee, then took off his wrinkled suit and looked at Joe Ga, "Last night I was in Brussels because there is a big business opportunity there.


    NATO has already passed a resolution, and they will assist the Iraqi army in retaking Mosul.


    However, America promised when they left years ago not to send an organized ground force to Iraq, so the Marine Corps will not participate in the combat.


    But..."


    Joe Ga sighed and said, "But mercenaries can participate, right?"


    As he spoke, Joe Ga shook his head looking at Princess Amina, "This isn''t right, that''s not a humanitarian corridor, it''s an arms corridor, mercenary corridor, a corridor of death...


    You can''t listen to this guy''s nonsense; there is indeed big money to be made there, but it''s absolutely not the place for you to wade into murky waters.


    In fact, I don''t want to earn this money either because I don''t have enough manpower.


    That place is ISIS''s most important stronghold in the Middle East. A few leeks from P¡¤B sent over there would not be able to hold out at all."


    ISIS has always been a thorn in America''s side, so this time in prompting the Iraqi Government to take action, they will surely spend heavily. Continue your journey at My Virtual Library Empire


    Without the army, it could only be the air force. America''s aircraft carrier fleet wouldn''t go anywhere without someone noticing; just a little inquiry would yield accurate information.


    According to Chris, this time it is a collective NATO operation, and the magnitude of it is definitely exaggerated; I estimate that Mosul, the ancient city of a thousand years, will be leveled.


    Even so, Joe Ga wouldn''t possibly lead his P¡¤B people in there. To have street fights with terrorists familiar with the terrain.


    The core of the mercenary business is to make money, not to risk your life for a bit of hardship pay.


    Joe Ga didn''t tell the people in front of him that if he really wanted to make money in Iraq, Aaron would be his best collaborator.


    That guy understands ISIS the best, and he was about to head over there recently.


    They had collaborated once in Niger, making a fortune.


    The Iraqi Government might be a bit corrupt, but as long as Mosul is taken back, they could regain control of Iraq''s largest refinery. There definitely wouldn''t be a lack of money.


    With an inside man to cooperate with, the money would be too easy to make!


    At that moment, Joe Ga suddenly realized that perhaps Aaron wasn''t sent away as a punishment, but rather he had actively ''made a mistake'' to seize the opportunity.


    Considering Aaron''s previous acquisition of arms in Eastern Europe to provide to the Kurdish militia, it seemed that this time America wanted to deal a blow to ISIS once and for all.


    There were plenty of business opportunities, but Boss Joe always failed to see anything inside that suits both Princess Amina and P¡¤B''s current image.


    Of course, it''s a good thing to establish a humanitarian corridor, but where would Boss Joe make his money from?


    In a battle of this level, everyone''s arsenal would surely be sufficient. Was he to sell them food?


    Chris knew Joe Ga well and could tell what Boss Joe was thinking just by looking at him...


    With a sighed, he said, "Hu Lang, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    The Pentagon has drawn up a 300 million US Dollar contract for Iraq. Now, several big companies have already joined in. As long as you can pull together a team to participate in the retaking, you could earn at least 50 million US Dollars in no more than two months.


    Big brother, that''s fifty million, and it''s not even hard work!


    This time it''s a mixed coalition force that includes Kurdish militia and even militias from the local SY and XN factions in Iraq have joined up...


    This is a guaranteed victory, and that money shouldn''t just be left unearned."


    As he spoke, Chris glanced at Princess Amina, who looked displeased. He shook his head and said, "Even if you don''t want to fight, you can still use Princess Amina''s name to go there and establish a humanitarian corridor.


    Once recognized, you could transport a large amount of food supplies in there.


    The Kurdish and local soldiers have an excess of weapons they can''t use up, but they lack other materials, even the Iraqi army feels the same...


    They have an overabundance of American military equipment. Don''t you like the Super Albatross? Give them enough supplies, and you can take those Big Beak Birds that America provided to the Iraqi Government back with you.


    With the name of Princess Amina and a contract from the Pentagon, you could establish a supply channel, circumventing the blockade of the aircraft carrier fleet from the Persian Gulf and continuously transporting materials in.


    Those materials can be traded for money or even more valuable arms, and I can find buyers close by."


    Joe Ga saw the iron-green face of Princess Amina, and spreading his hands, he said with a laugh, "You heard him. Now have you decided what you want to do?


    The halo you carry didn''t come easy, and once it''s tainted, it will become difficult to do anything clean."


    Princess Amina glared at Chris before turning to Joe Ga and said, "Last night, Eric didn''t say that to me... S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He said that we should establish a humanitarian corridor near the border between Iraq and Syria. As long as we can gather enough supplies, we could create a safe zone for those who are homeless.


    I can muster a lot of funds and afford to pay P¡¤B an extra fee."


    Upon hearing this, Chris, feeling anxious, responded, "Right, that doesn''t conflict at all. As long as the supply corridor opens, doing business won''t interfere with saving people..."

 Chapter 480 Business Tactics of Boss Qiao_2

    Joe Ga looked at Princess Amina, who seemed eager to argue, and shook his head, "Don''t argue, we can''t determine right or wrong in this matter in a short time.


    Nis said she''s willing to help you, and so am I, but on the condition that the danger is controllable."


    As he spoke, Joe Ga pointed at Chris, whose mind was on gold, and said, "See this guy?


    Inside NATO, they''re all like him, and the Iraqi army is also in disarray.


    I''ve crossed swords with some veteran ISIS fighters in Niger. Those people are very formidable.


    The fight definitely won''t end in two months as he suggested, because in just two months, it''s impossible for the Iraqi government to even evacuate the civilians in Mosul City, let alone talk about large-scale bombing. S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Even if you set up a safe zone at the border of the two countries, sending supplies through the war zone is impossible.


    And you''ve probably never been to the poorest places in Central Africa. The Middle East, no matter how poor, has oil, and it''s always in the spotlight of international attention.


    But it''s different here. The average life expectancy is only 35 years old, and many of them have never tasted what bread is like in their lifetime.


    Sangha Town does lack people, but if you ask those refugees, who would want to come to Central Africa?


    You want to save people, no problem. Whatever those Kurdish female soldiers and the women and children with nowhere to go need, I''ll send it to them, no matter the effort, and I''m not afraid to trouble myself. Even if they want to escape, I could also help find a way.


    Because doing such things would earn you praise and attention from the outside world, and objectively, it could make my operations go more smoothly.


    Don''t think of me as mercenary. That''s the reality. I have thousands of people under me relying on me for their livelihoods, and I can''t act recklessly.


    The news Chris brought has informed me that I do have the capability to stir things up there.


    But what that entails isn''t what I want, nor what you want. So I think it''s unnecessary."


    Joe Ga''s words left Princess Amina ashen-faced, and Antar, who had been silent until now, took hold of Amina''s arm, whispering in her ear, "You all don''t understand the boss, the way he does things is completely different from the methods we''re familiar with.


    Let''s wait for Eric to arrive. He''ll be here this afternoon. First, we need to unite our thoughts, then propose them to the boss.


    Don''t tell the boss how to do his job. He knows far more than we think!


    The thing we''re trying to do is actually quite small. It''s just that the situation within Iraq has made it seem a bit distorted.


    You don''t need to overthink. Just propose the goal, and if the boss thinks it''s achievable, he will definitely make it happen.


    Don''t rush. We have time. Nis will support us¡­"


    After Antar finished speaking, he led Princess Amina out of the mansion''s restaurant, while Chris, like a piece of sticky toffee, lingered there.


    Joe Ga, of course, understood that the guy meant well. After all, taking on contracts to make money is what military contracting companies do.


    After spending several months in Washington, Chris managed to secure such a qualification, and he actually performed very well.


    But still, as Joe Ga always said, his manpower and energy were insufficient¡­


    The fighting near Sangha Town was wrapping up, and after that, P¡¤B was set to move into the North Kivu Province of Congo.


    Nova City to the north needed to be sorted out, and there was a negotiation with the French business delegation that required Boss Qiao''s involvement.


    Where would he find time for America?


    However, the promise he made to Princess Amina wasn''t just lip service¡­


    Right now, this girl was like a beacon of morality. Holding her was a free pass anywhere, and placing her in Sangha Town would be most beneficial!


    It was absolutely impossible for her to go to Iraq, but if she wanted to exercise a bit of humanitarianism there, Joe Ga would definitely support her.


    Whatever those women and children that Princess Amina cared about needed, if Boss Qiao couldn''t send it in, couldn''t Aaron? If all else failed, they''d use transport planes for airdrops. Princess Amina had a wealthy family and a brother who doted on her. What''s a little expense?


    The kind of business trading supplies for arms that Chris spoke of isn''t unfeasible, but Boss Qiao didn''t find it necessary because his clients currently couldn''t absorb those goods, and letting Chris sell them would mean the client base would become uncontrollable.


    Iraq now is like Ukraine in the early days, with the legacy of the Soviet Union providing a foundation for them to squander and exchange for money.


    The military weapons of Iraq are all from Saddam''s stockpile, as well as those the Americans practically gave away.


    There is such an abundance that even the high-end gadgets the U.S. Army gave away can be sold for some money.


    To exchange a few million dollars'' worth of goods for military weapons valued at hundreds of millions isn''t delusional, flipping those items means profits multiplied by tenfold.


    This kind of business would be very profitable for anyone else, but for Boss Joe, it seems somewhat like a chicken rib¡ªan unsatisfying venture.


    As he watched Princess Amina leave, Joe Ga squinted at Chris, who was becoming increasingly eager to make a profit for Gami''s sake, and said, "Got money-making fever, have you?"


    Upon seeing Joe''s unmoved expression, Chris sighed and replied, "Who doesn''t want to make money?"


    Your next journey awaits at My Virtual Library Empire


    Joe nodded and said, "Making money isn''t hard. You could take commissions under P¡¤B''s name as well, but you can''t get involved in arms trading..."


    "Why not?"


    With a sneer, Joe replied, "Because even without guessing, I know exactly who your clients would be.


    It''s either Hamas in the west of Iraq or circling out from the Persian Gulf to Yemen.


    How much money could they possibly have?


    It''s true that the weapons cost practically nothing, but have you considered the risks?


    I''m not a solo runner. Why should I get involved in such odious business?"


    While speaking, Joe looked at Chris, who seemed on the verge of speaking, and waved his hand, saying, "Don''t bother, let me guess, hmm, Iran is backing Yemen so they don''t need you fussing over it, that means it''s got to be Hamas.


    Spill it, which Prince of Qatar have you got on the hook?"


    With a sigh, Chris said, "Hu Lang, can you not be so shrewd? That prince is an important client of mine."


    Joe looked at Chris with contempt and said, "For this so-called important client, you''re willing to push Prince Al-Sani''s sister into the fire pit?


    All princes of Qatar¡ªone you cozy up to and one you offend. In the end, it all cancels out. What''s the point?"


    Chris, whose way of thinking was entirely different from Joe''s, said dejectedly, "Why would it offend Al-Sani? I''m helping Princess Amina realize her ambitions.


    She remains an angel, but since when can''t angels do business?"


    Joe looked at Chris with disdain and said, "That''s why we can''t have a proper conversation. Your mind is filled with money, which is why making money is doubly difficult for you.


    I don''t mind if you take tasks under the name of P¡¤B, but I''m not going to put people in Mosul, and further negotiations with the Iraqi Government are required.


    I have a way to make big money and earn a good reputation...


    Do you want to hear my method?"


    Chris''s eyes lit up, and he looked at Joe like an eager student seeking knowledge, and said, "Tell me, tell me, we can collaborate!"


    ............


    I''ve been feeling under the weather these past few days, seems like I have sunstroke, terrible headache, even moving my eyeballs hurts!


    I''m planning to get a COVID test today.


    The set-up for the new storyline is almost ready...


    Please be patient with me!!!


    Thank you!!


    Grateful!!!

 Chapter 481 Charity???

    Joe Ga looked at the anxious expression on Chris''s face and smiled as he said, "Don''t be in a hurry. First think about whether you can reach the upper echelons of the Iraqi Government.


    Don''t always think about looting a burning house; think about how to do business.


    In the past year, I''ve learned many principles; sometimes making money should be a bit more roundabout, so that you can bring more people onboard along the way.


    Even the greatest difficulties, when spread out among everyone, are actually not that big of a deal!"


    Chris paused for a moment, then looked at Joe Ga and said, "You don''t want to take on the Pentagon''s business?"


    Joe Ga waved his hand after listening and said, "You said it yourself; that''s business the Pentagon is putting out on behalf of the Iraqi Government. Three hundred million US dollars will ultimately have to be paid by Iraq itself.


    Getting a share of that business is of course appropriate, but we can''t be the attacking team, we should do something more meaningful."


    Chris, feeling as if his heart was being clawed at, stood up and paced around a few times. Finally, he returned to sit beside Joe Ga with a look of resignation and said, "I can reach the upper levels of Iraq, and I can also make contact with some leaders of the XN faction militia.


    Tell me, how exactly should we do this business...


    What really is ''more meaningful''?


    Once Mosul is taken, the largest oil fields and refineries inside Iraq will once again be under the control of the Iraqi Government, and they will have money.


    Aside from the business of mercenaries and weapons, I can''t think of any other business that''s more profitable!"


    Joe Ga looked at Chris, who had his eyes fixed on money, shook his head, and said, "You think you can profit from war, right?"


    "Yes!"


    "You think war is just about fighting and arms..."


    After thinking it over, Chris said, "There''s also the intelligence business, but I guess you''re not interested in that. I''ve sent an intelligence officer over there; there should be some gains."


    Joe Ga listened and slightly shook his head, saying, "War is fought with logistics, and logistics isn''t just about weapons and ammunition; it includes food and medical support.


    To take Mosul, it must be completely surrounded. The Iraqi army can muster, at the very most, 20,000 men. Along with the Kurdish Militia, the XN faction, and the SY faction militias, at most they won''t exceed 40,000 people.


    I''ll speak plainly; the ones inside Iraq who can fight the best are those folks from ISIS. Except for the part of the government forces and militia trained by the Americans, the rest are just ordinary people in military outfits. Find exclusive stories on My Virtual Library Empire


    What do they know about fighting?


    As he spoke, Joe Ga gestured for Chris to be quiet and continued, "Don''t talk, just listen to me. You take that business from the Pentagon as usual, but our specific actions need to be discussed with the Iraqi side.


    We don''t fight wars, we provide food and secure logistics for those who do.


    Are you not seeking to open a channel for food and supplies? As long as you negotiate it properly, that route will be open.


    The prices in Iraq are quite fantastical; we need to organize a large supply of materials to send over and then transport them to the frontline.


    It''s a hassle, but charging the soldiers fighting in the war a standard fee of 50 US dollars per day per person isn''t too much, is it?"


    After thinking for a long while, Chris held his head and said, "There are at least 40,000 involved in the fighting; that''s 2 million a day, 60 million a month. If the war lasts two months, that''s 120 million US dollars.


    The excess supplies can be directly utilized in places like Basra and Baghdad.


    This seems like it could make money, but when you subtract the costs of labor, management, materials, transport, security, the profit isn''t high. If we include the business of trading supplies for weapons, that might be better."


    Joe Ga looked at Chris, who seemed hell-bent on hanging himself with the arms business, and shook his head disdainfully, saying, "Perspective, you need perspective!


    This kind of business isn''t only legitimate; it won''t face backlash from locals because to ensure logistics for 40,000, we''ll need to hire a lot of locals.


    We bring in the supplies they need¡ªwho would hate us for that?"


    Upon hearing this, Chris said with some confusion, "But what about the money? This is just a two-month business, and we''re not making enough profit."


    Joe Ga gestured confidently and said, "First you tell me if you have the ability to secure this business.


    If you do, then I''ll tell you what I plan to do next!"


    Chris took a deep breath and after quietly pondering for over ten minutes, he nodded and said, "It should be possible. I can get my foot in the door with a small contract from the Pentagon, which would give me a bargaining chip with the Iraqi Government.


    Their logistical support isn''t smooth; I''m confident in securing a part of the business.


    The Kurdish and XN faction SY faction militias are basically a coalition of warlords; if we can ensure a food supply, they wouldn''t turn us down.


    But they don''t have that much money; the Iraqi Government won''t spend 50 US dollars a day for those militias."


    As he spoke, Chris looked helplessly at Joe Ga and said, "Buddy, clarify this for me or I feel like I''m turning into a fool."


    Joe Ga, smiling slyly, poured Chris a cup of coffee and said, "Look, they have no money but still want to eat a hot meal at the frontline, right?"


    "Yes, of course, having business is good, but we can''t front the costs, can we?"


    Joe Ga said with a grand gesture, "Front costs? That''s impossible. We don''t ask for money; let them contract out the oil fields to us.


    The Iraqi Government has lawful ownership of the oil fields; the militias have actual control. Everyone eats my food so contracting the idle oil fields to me for a year isn''t overstepping, is it?


    I won''t even ask for all the profits; I''ll just send people to get the idle oil fields working again, repair any broken equipment, find buyers for them, and we split the profits fifty-fifty.


    Of course, they''ll need to settle the cost of their meals from their share first."


    As he spoke, Joe Ga looked at Chris, who had a look of utter disbelief on his face, and smiled as he said, "Do you think we can make money with this business?"


    Chris had the feeling that he was seeing a ghost for the first time because he had never seen anyone do business this way before.


    Anyone would understand that elongating the business pathway would result in meaningless consumption, and the various management and sunk costs could get unbelievably high; moreover, a problem in any link could cause the entire scheme to collapse.


    Following NATO''s approach, if they wanted an oil field, their first thought would be to negotiate with the government and, after obtaining the ownership, send troops to eliminate the actual controllers.


    If the government didn''t cooperate, they would simply topple it and install someone amenable to them.


    This was the simplest and crudest form of business, not limited to energy, but also applicable to financial control, market control, and so on, except when the media covered it, they wrapped it in the guise of democracy and freedom.


    Chris''s family was a NATO old-timer; he was used to this playbook!


    But now, Joe was deliberately going in circles...


    He secured a ticket to the game using America''s military contracting qualifications, and then talked to the Iraqi Government about logistical support.


    By fulfilling the contract in this manner, the remuneration for the hired mercenaries could definitely not be much.


    But since it was stated as logistical contracting, it surely wouldn''t be free. As long as the scale was large enough, managing the food and drink support for 40,000 people well could still turn a profit.


    However, Joe didn''t want money; he wanted to establish a good relationship with both the Iraqi Government forces and the militia and then profit in an unexpected way.


    ''Contracting an oil field'' wasn''t an unrealistic pipe dream but a business that already had solid case studies.


    ExxonMobil had energy deals all over the world. Could they handle it on their own? In the end, a significant amount of work would be outsourced to major oil drilling companies.


    Their approach effectively raised the cost of oil drilling, and that''s why Saudi Arabia was so powerful¡ªbecause their per-barrel oil drilling cost was only around ten US Dollars, making it a profit within a profit!


    America had enormous oil reserves, with shale oil production ranking first in the world, but why did a large number of shale oil companies eventually go bankrupt?


    Going bankrupt while holding an oil well is a fantasy that seems logical only in America.


    In addition to market reasons, high costs were also a major issue. An average extraction cost of 40 US Dollars per barrel was a tremendous burden.


    OPEC could simply make a move, and the fluctuation in oil prices would be enough to bring down those shale oil companies.


    Don''t try to apply the ''meat in the pot'' theory to discuss America''s shale oil industry; business is business.


    Unless there''s a world war, shale oil simply can''t compete with Middle Eastern oil on the commercial front because its extraction costs are high, and transportation costs are high as well.


    The major oil-consuming countries on the Eurasian continent are a bit far from America.


    Iraqi crude oil is one of the critical pillars of the world energy industry. It''s not that Joe can''t make money by contracting oilfields, but how can he make a lot of money?


    Huge management costs, labor costs, and security costs left those foreign oil companies in Iraq in dire straits.


    What made Joe think he could be any different?


    Especially when he was entering the game in such a manner??


    After pondering for a long time without finding the key, Chris frowned at Joe Ga and said, "Hu Lang, I think I roughly get what you mean. You enter Iraq under the guise of logistics, then establish good relations with both the Iraqi Government and the militia to secure the contracting rights for an idle oilfield.


    But have you considered that half of the profits don''t seem worth it..."


    Joe Ga looked at Chris with contempt and said, "You''ve gotten used to being a bandit, huh?


    The equipment at the oilfield is ready-made, and the pipelines are too. How much could it cost to send some people there to restart operations?


    If I can sign a tripartite contract with the Iraqi Government and the militia, as long as the profit-sharing numbers are reasonable, isn''t it expected for the militia, who actually controls the oilfield area, to ensure its security? The Iraqi Government wouldn''t block us from exporting oil, would they?


    I''ll take half in the first year. If there''s a second year, I can settle for 45%, and then decrease by 5% each year until it reaches 30%.


    Do you think the Iraqis would be happy with such a contract?


    Iraq''s international situation isn''t great right now; domestic affairs are even worse.


    After so many years of civil war, they certainly desire stability. If ISIS is driven away, and we have cooperation contracts with the government and the militia, would we be able to maintain that supply route? How much money do you think we could make then?


    I''m providing them with basic supplies; they won''t be so bold as to talk to me about tariffs, right? S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Iraq has millions of people¡ªthat''s a market of millions. If you can secure a safe supply route from the Persian Gulf to Mosul, how much do you think we could make?


    You have to understand, as long as we''re willing to engage, this route will be protected by all the warlords within Iraq from the start.


    The power of inertia is immense. Once they get used to simple basic supply replenishments, they won''t easily switch to someone else.


    At worst, we all get rich together. Later on, we can supply the goods to them at wholesale prices, letting them sell or distribute them on their own territory."


    Having heard all this, Chris looked at Joe Ga as if he were looking at a deity and said, "Do you know how much needs to be invested to manage such a business, and how many people it would take?"


    Joe Ga casually waved his hand and said, "All I know is, if you distribute the difficulty among many people, then it''s no longer difficult.


    Don''t always think about taking the fattest slice. Bring capable people on board, let everyone share both the risks and the profits.


    We may not take the largest profit, but as long as we hold the reins of control, this cake will grow like a snowball."


    With that, Joe Ga looked at the stupefied Chris and said, "Do you know what this kind of business is called in Europe and America?


    Charity!!


    We have no competitors because we demand so little, so little that someone like you might think we''re doing something stupid!!"

 Chapter 482 Good Guy Hu Lang!!

    Chris was one of those who had watched Joe Ga develop his way up in Central Africa...


    Joe Ga''s business strategies might sound wild and erratic, but Chris subconsciously felt that somehow, probably, they could actually work.


    The key role that Joe Ga played was actually to act as a binder, binding together the forces within Iraq and bringing everyone to a single table to dine.


    The beginning was very crucial¡ªentering with American military contracts allowed enjoyment of many privileges.


    And once those people accepted the presence of P¡¤B, this privilege would continue after the war ended.


    Chris roughly understood what Joe Ga wanted...


    He aimed to secure a role similar to an "arbitrator" and "leader"!


    He didn''t ask for a large share, and the share he took would decrease as the industry expanded.


    Once he brought both the government military and militia to the table, P¡¤B would become a key factor.


    He could maintain the situation, or he could flip the table!


    He wasn''t aiming to be the most powerful person at the "table," but the most influential.


    At this moment, Chris recalled a term Joe Ga often mentioned, the "Rule of Influence"!


    He thought of the money he had invested in the ''Pirate Fund,'' which had doubled in just a few months.


    Joe Ga''s industries in Central Africa were still in the state of costing money, but he earned the money back from other places!


    And that was in Africa, a place without much to squeeze!


    Imagine if that "influence" could expand into Iraq...


    Chris rubbed his arm as goosebumps rose, forcefully rubbed his face to calm himself down, and then said, "The last question, contracting an oilfield is not an easy task, and the international crude oil market is not as easy to operate as outsiders might think.


    If you transplant the Central Africa model to Iraq, then the initial capital we need to invest is terrifying.


    Is it really safe to do so?"


    Joe Ga listened and replied with a smile, "Who said I would do it alone?


    I just met a high official from a Chinese oil and natural gas group, and if we could contract the oilfield, it would definitely be the kind where facilities are complete and only need refurbishment to start operations.


    The cost of extracting each barrel of crude oil in Iraq is about 15 US dollars; I would subcontract it to the Chinese oil company for 20 US dollars.


    Do you believe that once successful, I could sell the crude oil produced next year at our current prices in one go!


    My net worth in Iraq could not afford the same maneuver as in Central Africa, of course, I want to earn enough in one go!"


    Chris stared agape at Joe Ga as if looking at God, and said, "Hu Lang, tell me the truth, are you actually a person from the Chinese government?"


    Upon hearing this, Joe Ga waved his hand dismissively and said, "No, let''s change the topic!


    Just tell me if you are capable of leading this project?"


    Excited, Chris sat down, took out paper, a pen, and a calculator, and began calculating and recording...


    "The Pentagon opened a 300 million US dollar military contract for Iraq, even if we only get a 20 million portion, it would be our ticket in.


    As per custom, we could get 50% of the advance payment upfront, that 10 million would be our initial logistical startup capital.


    Once those Iraqis get used to our logistical supplies, I''m confident I could talk to the government military and militias because their demand for supplies is endless.


    Once the oil well contracting is in place, then you just need to talk to the Chinese, they start work, and we start collecting money.


    Shit, you hire a bunch of chefs and you end up controlling an oilfield..."


    Chris lightly slapped his own cheek incredulously and said, "This isn''t possible, there''s no business like this!"


    Joe Ga looked disdainfully at Chris and replied, "Who calculates costs like that?


    Does my American military contracting qualification not have a cost?


    Ensuring smooth entry of supplies into Iraq isn''t possible without NATO''s qualification!


    With this qualification, my overall cost of supplies is at least 20% lower than others.


    To fully ensure the diet of 40,000 people, a strongly defended military base is essential.


    Building such a military base and ensuring safety, even with the assistance of the government military, would need at least 20 million US dollars for people and equipment, and my demands would be slightly higher, maybe needing 40 million.


    This unit cost, if the battle for Mosul ends within 2 months, would definitely mean a loss, and that''s the risk.


    But you, an elite running off to Iraq, can''t possibly do it without costs. How much money do you think you need?"


    "Twenty million, oh no..."


    Chris instinctively responded and then hurriedly waved his hand, saying, "No, no, no, Hu Lang, I don''t want money. I want a technology investment for 10%, no, 8% of the profit will suffice."


    Joe Ga listened and said with amusement, "You better think it through. Our final profit is actually 50% of the oil field contracting revenue. After subtracting the subcontracting fees, it might not even be 30%.


    Plus, if we don''t achieve the final step, all previous investment will go down the drain."


    Upon hearing this, Chris vigorously waved his hand and said, "No, Hu Lang, I''ve thought it through, you''re the one who knows how to do business.


    In fact, if we just control the overland supply route from the southern Persian Gulf to northern Mosul, with our lower costs compared to others, we''ve already won!


    Controlling the supply route also gives us the kind of influence you need, right?


    The worst-case scenario is just earning a bit less, am I right?"


    Chris then vigorously pounded his palm, excitedly saying, "No wonder you insist on getting America''s credentials. At first, I thought you wanted to take on subcontracting contracts to make money, but you were after this kind of business.


    American mercenaries in Iraq are practically granted diplomatic immunity, shit, why didn''t I think of that..."


    Find your next read at My Virtual Library Empire


    Joe Ga stood up, laughed, and patted Chris on the shoulder, saying, "Young man, look further ahead and don''t always try to bite off more than you can chew all at once.


    The road is twisted, but those who keep walking will always meet different people and see different sceneries.


    Unite with everyone you can. Together, we can reach higher and go further!


    Money is important, but it''s not as important as you think!


    Make yourself a key figure, and you''ll find, even if you don''t chase money, it will come find you!"


    Saying that, Joe Ga looked at Chris, who was deep in thought, and smiled, saying, "Buddy, you want to marry Gami, but do you think Gami really needs you to also be a billionaire?


    What she needs is a partner!


    Money and power are the best partners!


    You might find it tough to match Gami''s wealth in rights, but you can alternatively pursue influence. sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    And influence has a simple measure: how many people you can affect and benefit.


    Those people take your favors, remember your name, and respond to you at times...


    That''s influence!"


    Upon hearing this, Chris said with a lack of confidence, "Allow me to benefit the whole of Iraq, can I do that?"


    Joe Ga rolled his eyes, saying, "Of course you can''t, but Princess Amina can!


    With her, that supply route running through Iraq from north to south becomes a genuine humanitarian corridor, ensuring no one objects when we try to extend the route into Syria!


    Angel shines where she''s needed, making way for no evil!"


    Upon hearing this, Chris looked at Joe Ga with furrowed brows and asked, "And you? Aside from entering using the name of P¡¤B, you then vanish! What do you do to maintain influence?"


    Joe Ga smiled and said, "My role?


    I pursue only three things in Iraq: fairness, fairness, and goddamn fairness!"


    As he said this, Joe Ga looked at Chris with a bewildered expression and continued, "I bring the antidote to war, the hope of peace into that place.


    They might not agree with me, but once they sign the contract, they must fulfill their responsibilities.


    My role is to ensure that things don''t deviate from the course while persuading everyone to honestly fulfill the contract.


    After all, I''m a mercenary; maybe I can''t solve every problem, but I can solve the people causing the problems!"


    As Chris looked at the spirited Joe Ga, he suddenly asked curiously, "Hu Lang, tell me the truth, is Princess Amina your mistress?


    She just wanted a humanitarian corridor, but you gave her a humanitarian highway; what about that girl appeals to you?"


    Joe Ga was stunned, then disdainfully glanced at Chris and said, "That girl has only an A cup, not my type!


    Don''t you have anything serious in your mind?


    I just like to see Angel shine where she''s needed because I am ''Good Man Hu Lang''..."

 Chapter 483 Qiaos Plot

    When Boss Qiao talked shop, his voice was louder, so Nis and the others in the living room could hear him.


    Princess Amina looked down at her unremarkable chest, hugged Antar, and said with sorrow, "I feel like I might have misunderstood Hu Lang just now...


    He thinks far more, and much more effectively than we do!"


    Antar, with her gentle nature, looked at Princess Amina, who didn''t know whether to cry or laugh, and shook her head with a smile, saying, "I''ve said it before, we should trust the boss.


    Since Nis nodded, the boss will definitely not neglect us!"


    While speaking, Antar glanced at the dining room where Chris was howling and popping champagne...


    Antar turned to look at Nis, who was sitting on the sofa with a tablet computer, unsure of what she was looking at. Antar hesitated before saying, "NATO will need some time before they can act, but we can start getting ready ahead of time.


    For example, we can send some supplies to the female soldiers in Syria while evacuating some children."


    Nis looked up at Antar and nodded, saying, "''Professor''s'' company has business in Syria. Contact those women, let them provide a safe coordinate, and also make a list, we''ll air-drop a batch of arms and supplies to them.


    Two months, let them hold on for two months, by then P¡¤B should have entered Iraq!"


    Nis glanced at Princess Amina and said, "You don''t need to bother the boss with these matters. I''ll call ''Professor''. I have some savings, it should be enough." Read latest chapters at My Virtual Library Empire


    Upon hearing this, Princess Amina repeatedly gestured with her hands, "No need, no need, I can borrow some money from Al Sani..."


    Nis decisively shook her head and said, "You are the Angel protected by P¡¤B, you just need to shine!"


    ......


    Joe Ga had no idea what Nis and the others were doing...


    Watching Chris excited as if he had taken an aphrodisiac, Boss Qiao felt that his proposed idea should have a chance.


    But the part of this concept that decides if we can make big money is related to Old Chen in Benghazi.


    Boss Qiao doesn''t know any big shots at home and wouldn''t dare to interact much even if he did, for fear of problems...


    Old Chen''s level is just right, a state-owned enterprise executive handling overseas business.


    Disregarding the politically sensitive content and keeping the cooperation projects within the scope of "business," there shouldn''t be any problems.


    In that case, Old Chen becomes very important!


    Joe Ga had no desire to waste words with the overexcited Chris, who couldn''t sit still. He stood up, took his little elephant Dan Bao, and took a stroll around Sangha Town like a lion surveying his territory, feeling the vitality of the town while making several calls...


    While Chris was talking to Boss Qiao, Boss Qiao''s two private planes had already landed at the airport in Benghazi with 20 soldiers.


    ''Spur'' and ''Orange Cat'' met them and were now on their way to the port, preparing to pick up the LMV armored vehicles provided by Eric, and then head straight to the China oil field site.


    Learning that everything was going smoothly in Benghazi, Joe Ga called Old Zhu from ''Megabuild Construction'' and asked him to go to Bangui and meet with the China Construction company introduced by Old Chen.


    Subcontracting is very common in construction projects. Old Chen was able to persuade China Construction to give Joe Ga lucrative tasks, which shows that his relationship with the person in charge at China Construction is absolutely solid, because large Chinese corporations usually advance funds when they do overseas work.


    The 600,000 in security funding is as if Old Chen''s buddy at China Construction fronted it for him.


    The money itself is not so important; Old Chen was actually trading on P¡¤B''s influence in Central Africa to do someone a favor.


    In Central Africa, being under P¡¤B''s protection is like holding a charm, even more useful than the government military''s.


    After Old Chen introduced them, even though China Construction put up the money, they owed him a favor.


    This logic was something Joe Ga had known for a long time, but now that Old Chen has become important, he couldn''t shrink back because of special circumstances.


    Asking Old Zhu to go to Bangui and also get the Central African bigwigs to have a meal with the people from China Construction, giving them due respect, Old Chen, as an experienced man, would naturally owe Boss Qiao a favor.


    Joe Ga needed to get things done first, and then go to Benghazi to have a chat with Old Chen.


    The advantage of a state-owned enterprise is that as long as it''s not a political mission, they can do any money-making task.


    The situation in Iraq might be a bit shakier, but with the oil field infrastructure there, the profit of 5 US dollars per barrel of crude oil is worth making a move.


    Starting with senior technical staff, they would resume work, and later hire locals. Keeping a few managerial staff there, the opportunity to make tens of millions a year while lying down is something no one would want to pass up.


    As for the risks...


    A stable and low-priced source of crude oil is enough to offset those risks!


    For someone like Old Chen, securing a stable outlet for crude oil is a powerful lever for promotion, a political gain!


    If the P¡¤B model in Iraq can be scaled up, then the returns could multiply exponentially.


    Joe Ga was interested in a deeper collaboration with Old Chen, not just for the oil fields, but more so for that highly likely successful humanitarian corridor!


    And to maintain that corridor, continuous shipments of materials need to be sent in. Which country could compare to China in this aspect? S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Chris actually guessed right; Joe Ga''s idea is indeed to turn nothing into something.


    The military contract''s 10 million advance payment is just the starting capital; the bulk of the funds will come from the supply corridor and the oil fields later on.


    Boss Qiao doesn''t want cash, only materials!


    The oil you extract is hauled away, and all the money is converted into RMB and deposited into China Bank, which is essentially a RMB settlement!


    Then have younger brother Qiao Liang hire professionals to establish a foreign trade company, organize materials domestically, ship them and deliver to designated locations.


    Both Iraq and Africa are bottomless pits when it comes to material consumption; at this stage, they can absorb as much as is provided.


    Once sold for cash, that becomes Joe''s legitimate income!


    Some may think that this is pointless as taking off your pants to fart, but such a large sum of money can generate tremendous benefits just by circulating.


    Let''s not even talk about exchange rate differences or trade preferences for now.


    With this volume of trade, in any city other than Beijing, Shanghai, and Guangzhou, Qiao Liang could easily get a ** representative based on the amount of taxes paid.


    With this talisman, plus the silly money earned from the trade company, Qiao Liang can do whatever he wants domestically, smooth and easy, without his older brother having to foot the bill.


    And not a dime will be missed, because Joe will sell the materials to make even more money!


    Then, Joe will reinvest this money into needy areas, creating a bigger market, establishing greater influence. As long as he doesn''t cross the line, he can keep doing business for a long time.


    Of course, all of this is easy to say but incredibly hard to carry out. However, having been tempered by Central Africa, Joe is very confident in himself.


    After all, his targets are not hot-spot countries, and with his non-greedy attitude, willingness to share, and knack for building, who would dislike him?


    Most importantly, he is a mercenary leader, capable of punishing those who break contracts!


    Of course, there are even more profitable methods, but they are far too risky...


    This is the classic approach of leveraging a single point of entry to pry open vast resources.


    And this logic has seeped into Joe''s marrow!


    However, these will require detailed discussions later on. Joe decides to fly to Benghazi the day after tomorrow, bringing some gifts to visit Uncle Qing, and also to have a chat with Old Chen.


    Once intentions are set, Joe Ga will try to offer high salaries to recruit Chinese kitchen soldiers to go to Iraq as temporary workers.


    As long as the conflict in Iraq lasts, that logistical base needs to be maintained. There''s no better choice than Chinese kitchen soldiers who can wield both spoon and gun.


    Just 40,000 troops...


    With 200 professional kitchen soldiers, P¡¤B can send 200 semi-trained apprentices to help, and the locals can recruit another 400 laborers. As long as the equipment is up to snuff, that should be more than enough!


    It just means Old Niu will have to work a bit harder. If there''s a glimmer of prospect, he''ll have to start training a batch of semi-trained personnel right away.


    Joe Ga made a series of phone calls to the relevant people. After receiving satisfying responses, he and Dan Bao tasted the special foods of Central Africa along the way, and the man and elephant discussed their palates before heading back. Just then, a call from lawyer Jori Amon reached his mobile...


    Casually answering the phone, Jori Amon couldn''t wait to say, "Boss, the diamond mine tender in Bangui has ended. The French intervened, causing several diamond mining companies to back off.


    France has signed an agreement with the Central African Trade Department; they''ve invested 150 million Euros, securing a 30% share of the mines, and they paid it all at once."


    Laughing, Joe Ga said, "Yo, the Frenchies are really splurging. Didn''t they set any conditions?"


    Jori Amon , with a laugh, said, "They did. Several French luxury companies need to purchase Central African diamonds at 10% below market price, along with some political add-ons.


    But those were already in place in the past, so this time it''s just re-emphasizing them, hardly counts as conditions.


    The only noteworthy point is that they''ve asked for the Princess Amina''s interests to be fully protected. The influence of the Princess of Qatar is beginning to show.


    The Queen of Qatar is a shareholder in several French luxury groups, where she has exerted significant influence."


    Excitedly, Jori Amon said, "Boss, just as you predicted...


    President Francois gave in quickly, preventing the French from lashing out.


    And Princess Amina really is a good card to play. As long as she is in Sangha Town, the French trade groups won''t dare overstep, which is very favorable for our negotiations later on."


    Joe Ga didn''t want to always emphasize his point of view with his own people, so he said with a laugh, "Don''t see the French as enemies. Neither you nor I are a match for them. See them as partners.


    If they have the capability and funds, then let''s recommend the toughest projects to them; it''s important to protect the interests and say of our partners."


    Jori Amon , of course, knew his boss''s thoughts. He ''heh heh'' chuckled and said, "Of course, I understand..."


    As he spoke, Jori Amon seemed to suddenly remember something, saying with a smile, "Boss, they''re hurrying us from Congo. I''ve already prepared all the legal documents.


    When are we going to North Kivu Province?"


    Upon hearing this, Joe Ga looked across the Ubangi River at the jungle and smacked his lips, saying, "Wonder how those good-for-nothings are doing now?


    Find out exactly when the trade groups are coming to Sangha Town. If by that time those good-for-nothings still haven''t taken down the mercenaries, I''ll handle it myself...


    As soon as the war is completely over, we''ll move straight into North Kivu Province.


    Nobody can block my path to fortune. Whoever stands in my way, I''ll break them to pieces!


    This time, we''re going to make a big scene!


    I''m going to make those warlords shrink back all at once!"

 Chapter 484 The Cook Pulls in Good Reviews

    Joe Ga returned to the mansion for a day before heading back to the base.


    Now there were a bunch of women and a sissy living there, and Boss Joe really couldn''t stand it anymore.


    Eric brought two female warriors from Ad-Damazin who were keen to try their luck in America, introduced them to Monica, then dove headlong into Princess Amina''s enjoyment of the ''humanitarian corridor'' and didn''t come out.


    Joe Ga was an idealist himself, but now with a Nordic sissy even more idealistic than him at Sangha Town, he was starting to feel like every day was a year.


    Using the excuse of sending Chris off, Joe Ga had someone transport Chris to Bangui the next day to catch a commercial flight, and then he himself returned to the base to find Lao Niu...


    "What? Recruiting cooks?"


    Facing Lao Niu''s ''how could you disdain me'' look, Joe Ga, who was in the base canteen, said with a spread of his hands, "I''m just looking for some helping hands, temporary workers, 200 of them, 20,000 a month, probably for about 3 to 4 months.


    After a few months, they''d be able to take hundreds of thousands of yuan back to their hometowns, isn''t that good?" S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Lao Niu frowned and thought for a moment before saying, "Well, now that you mention it, it''s not impossible, but what do you need so many people for?


    Handling the food and drink of tens of thousands isn''t the same as managing a thousand or so; it''s not about having more people the better.


    Besides, where am I supposed to find 200 field cooks who can handle guns?


    Would other types of troops work? In the countryside back home, there are plenty of veterans having a hard time, all our own people, who doesn''t know a thing or two about kitchen work?


    Although they''ve never been cooks, a simple training should suffice to fool those foreigners."


    After listening, Joe Ga shook his head and said, "I want professionals. Managing the food for forty or fifty thousand people is not something amateurs can handle. Read latest stories on My Virtual Library Empire


    200 professional cooks, 200 assistants, 400 laborers, that''s the best configuration I can think of.


    Business is about trust, and once the contract is signed, we have to make sure the clients are satisfied with the food."


    Lao Niu looked at Joe Ga like he was looking at a fool and said, "Boss, if you don''t understand the business, don''t make wild suggestions.


    Field canteens are tough work. Someone like me is already keeping our base busy with just over a dozen people.


    Do you believe that even if the base''s manpower doubles, I could still handle you with the same number of people?


    200? 20 would be plenty!


    I''ll have Tony recruit 200 locals, give them a bit of training, and they''ll be ready to work the stoves, guaranteed.


    For material supply, things like washing vegetables and peeling, we can hire locals. A total of five or six hundred people will guarantee that your task is done right."


    Joe Ga admittedly knew nothing about this, but he had seen factory canteens where indeed a master chef with a group of apprentices could manage the meals for a thousand people.


    Thinking Lao Niu wouldn''t joke about such a matter, he nodded, "Let''s not do 20 then, can you try to get in touch and bring me 40.


    You''re definitely the expert, and I don''t need anyone better than you, just those who have mixed in the army''s cooking team and can manage beef and mutton."


    Upon hearing this, Lao Niu proudly said, "That''s right, you don''t let me fight, but when it comes to cooking, you have to listen to me.


    40 I definitely can''t get, but I think I can possibly bring in 20 if I reach out to my old comrades.


    But let''s get it straight, there are basically no young ones, they''re all around their 50s.


    The current soldiers have different benefits from our time. They get good salaries in the army and nowhere to spend it. After a few stints, they can take home a tidy sum. Life is too comfortable now; I doubt they would want to come and muck about.


    However, the generation of my old squad leader is different. I''ll get in touch with them, and I reckon I can pull together about a dozen or so.


    If you don''t think that''s enough, then you''ll have to look for yourself in the market."


    When Joe Ga heard this, he was a bit disappointed and said, "Over fifty? That''s a bit tough at that age, right? And can they still take the hard labor?"


    Lao Niu, a little displeased, said, "Listen to yourself. If you want to talk about anything else, I might not be sure, but when it comes to enduring hardship, haha...


    They all have families to feed, with kids at the age of getting married. Do you know how much houses cost in China now?


    If they don''t earn more money while they can, do you think they''ll have to rely on their debt-ridden children when they get older?"


    As he spoke, Lao Niu glanced at Joe Ga and said, "My old squad leader was supposed to go for his fifth term, but he chose to let another comrade, whose family was struggling, take his spot and went home to retire instead.


    He later contracted a martial arts school''s canteen and was doing quite well, but his son was no good, messed around with some P2P lending, and blew the family''s savings.


    The martial arts school has closed down now, and he''s at a loose end.


    Boss, if you could be a little more flexible, my old squad leader could bring a few apprentices over."


    Joe Ga looked at Lao Niu with a mischievous glint in his eye and said with a smile, "You''ve been waiting for me here, haven''t you?


    How old is your old squad leader, and the place they are going to is Iraq; it''s no joke there. Can he handle it?"


    Lao Niu grinned and said, "My old squad leader was so good in the cooking team he almost made it to his fifth term. What do you think, can he handle it?


    For three consecutive years, he was top three in the army''s competition; his physical fitness and marksmanship were always first in our company. You tell me, can he handle it?


    Back in those days... ah, never mind the past...


    He''ll definitely manage, those apprentices, calling them apprentices, are actually brothers from our old unit."

 Chapter 503 484 Chapter: Cook Gets Good Reviews_2

    After leaving the service without a clear path, he went to seek help, and once he had some savings, he returned to his hometown to open a store and take on work and such.


    "In the end, a few were determined to stay with him and didn''t leave, right..."


    When Joe Ga heard this, he thought about it for a moment and nodded, saying, "From your description, it sounds mysterious, but I don''t mind, as long as I get paid for the work."


    Speaking of which, Joe Ga paused, then added, "Then have them come early, I''ll reimburse the plane tickets.


    Your next journey awaits at My Virtual Library Empire


    Have Tony recruit soldiers in Sangha Town, and this time, try to get some Xiao Hei who speak Arabic¡ªit''d be good for the guys to start meshing together.


    I''ll have someone explore the mercenary market as well, too few hands on deck makes me a bit uneasy..."


    Seeing his boss''s clueless demeanor, the old man didn''t bother persuading him further, waving his hand, he said, "Anyways, leave that to me. It''s fine if you want to hire some temp workers, but if my old sergeant major brings people over, they can''t just be treated as temp workers."


    Joe Ga frowned and looked at the old man, responding, "Temporal workers get more money, why isn''t it good to earn several hundred thousand yuan in just three to five months?"


    The old man shook his head upon hearing this, "Boss, the choice between quick money for three to five months or stable money for three to five years, everyone knows which to choose.


    Look, the role of catering soldier is now the most popular. It''s always me running around on my own, too weary, having professionals to share the load would be good, wouldn''t you say?"


    Joe Ga thought for a moment, then nodded, saying, "That''s true, those fellas at Niger Base are hard to handle; they''re constantly calling to complain, it''s definitely time to upgrade the catering. We can''t always stick to the basic one-soup-four-dish meal.


    You indeed are overwhelmed, and since you trust those people, let them come over...


    The starting salary is thirty thousand US dollars, increase by ten thousand after passing the physical and tactical assessment, with annual increments as seniority increases."


    Speaking of which, Joe Ga noticed the old man''s tentative look, he chuckled and said, "Plus, a daily wartime wage of $500, and wages will never be in arrears." Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Upon hearing this, the old man clapped his hands forcefully and said, "That settles it. I''m going to call the sergeant major right now and also check if any other old buddies are willing to come over."


    Joe Ga, seeing his magnanimity, just let him go on, knowing well that the number of actually coming wouldn''t exceed twenty.


    In China, catering soldiers are sometimes more effective than political commissars, especially in this era of abundant information, washing someone''s stomach works better than washing their brain¡ªhaving hot meals at the front lines boosts morale more than anything.


    Joe Ga particularly liked businesses like the logistical ones at Niger Military Base, where having top experts pleases customers easily, creating a strong word of mouth effect.


    Supplying military arms and ammunition is simple once you become part of this regimen¡ªit''s almost like online shopping, except for the slight difficulty with delivering on location.


    Currently, Joe Ga has a few African assistants handling such matters¡ªsending order lists from military bases, then calling NATO-compliant factories to place orders, and ultimately, shipping the goods all together to Africa.


    Joe Ga hasn''t had time to plot with the American military officers in Niger, but even without such schemes, he has made quite a sum.


    In comparison to the munitions business, the mess catering has too much of an advantage at P.B.


    The annual expense for a stationed American soldier is about four hundred thousand dollars, but in the contract for Niger, Joe Ga could only claim a fixed two hundred thousand dollars per person.


    The remaining two hundred thousand is managed by the military themselves, covering salaries, allowances, insurance, management costs...


    With only 100 personnel at Niger Military Base, it means Joe Ga could secure twenty million dollars in fixed fees.


    With this money, he has to manage not just the food and daily needs of a group of people, but also the security of the base¡ªyou heard it right, a United States Military Base using mercenaries for security.


    When Joe Ga first received the need list from Niger Base, he was nearly infuriated.


    The water needed to be imported from United States, requiring fifty liters of American purified water per person each day, along with an array of specifically named brand items: cigarettes, chewing gum, soda, chocolate, energy bars, military rations, condoms...


    Joe Ga just had someone briefly estimate the costs; if it really went according to their demands, he would only earn a hard-earned penny,


    But then Sanderson gave Joe Ga a hint, and Mr. Qiao realized he needed to act, getting Chris to ask around, and then by giving one hundred thousand dollars to someone in the American Army, and fifty thousand to the chief at Niger Base, he acquired a "fictitious transaction pathway" and thus secured "autonomous management rights."


    Then he realized, American soldiers are not as precious as outsiders imagine¡ªwith the P¡¤B catering soldiers costing only ten dollars per person per day, they kept them quite satisfied.


    Vegetables, fruits, beef, and mutton were half-sold, half-donated by the Niger military; pure water was bought from a Cameroonian factory; cigarettes were bought from Zimbabwe; other miscellaneous items were bought from Egypt, drastically reducing costs.


    Moreover, the soldiers were extremely happy because they weren''t restricted by specific brands. To reduce complaints, while quality slightly dropped, the quantity increased, and even alcohol was secretly included.


    Speaking of which, Zimbabwe is the only place in the world that produces Golden Leaf, with tobacco of the highest caliber globally, far superior to what is available in Europe and America!


    In the end, including the expenses of fifty guard Xiao Heis, the average daily cost per person didn''t even reach three hundred yuan.


    A yearly budget of less than ten million was definitely satisfying for them while Joe Ga, after paying taxes on fictitious transactions in United States, had a solid seven million US dollars landing in his pocket.


    This didn''t even include the ammunition supply business, which is a real cash cow, but for now, Joe Ga was too busy, and he was waiting for "Tailor" Waters to get himself fully organized, so he could convince his former superiors to engage in anti-bandit missions in Niger, "expend" some ammunition.


    This is the prowess of the military-industrial complex¡ªthe American''s scary military budget each year must be consumed by someone.


    Now, Joe Ga was also barely on the periphery of this circle and naturally could enjoy a part of the benefits.


    And now with the French coming in, Joe Ga was confident in scraping even more benefits from them.


    ''Money'' isn''t the most important thing; the French certainly aren''t as wealthy as the Americans, but what those outside the law are usable.


    For example, the upcoming operation in Congo, Mr. Qiao could bring these extras standing to protect their so-called "princesses" over...


    These are ''values''!!


    As long as one is willing to think and grip tightly, enough benefits can certainly be squeezed out.


    And being praised by all clients is the trump card for P.B. to secure similar contracts.


    From this perspective, catering soldiers are extremely important!

 Chapter 485 The Comical Frenchman

    After getting a satisfactory response from Lao Niu, Joe Ga made his way to the command room.


    Ever since Tony started following Boss Joe and taking lessons from Thompson, he''s really livened up.


    Now every member of the CIA team of five was leading five assistants each, strutting around with considerable swagger wherever they went.


    When Joe Ga entered the command room, he heard laughter inside...


    Curious, he glanced at Xiao Hei Curry, who laughed so hard that coffee spewed from his nose. Joe Ga cleared his throat and asked, "What happened? Tell me about it..."


    The atmosphere at P¡¤B was always great, quite relaxed except for important occasions. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As soon as Tony saw the boss come in, he got up and saluted in a somewhat awkward military fashion, then said with a laugh, "Boss, you''ve got to see this. Those French blue helmets are hilarious.


    Less than 5 kilometers into the jungle, 34 of those guys are out of combat without a fight. Just now, one guy who was faking his injury got thrown back in by Colonel Kongde using a chopper, haha..."


    With that, Tony played a video clip...


    A French blue helmet with wet pants was clinging to the helicopter rail, struggling and yelling, "I don''t want to go down..."


    Then two foreigners kicked him out, ignored his kicking and screaming, and physically dragged him into the jungle to join the search team.


    Joe Ga also couldn''t help but laugh, saying, "Can''t be serious, how come even with blue helmets, it''s not this bad, right?


    700 people surrounding a few dozen, and they''re freaked out like this?"


    Hearing this, Tony gave a weird look and said, "It''s the guerrilla squad from the Liberation Front that tried to ambush your house.


    They were running circles around the foreigners in the jungle. Then they ambushed the blue helmets, killed a few of them and chopped off the limbs of some wounded soldiers.


    Those blue helmets were terrified!"


    Joe Ga paused for a moment then said, "So you''re telling me that the Liberation Front''s guerrilla squad is quite formidable?"


    Tony nodded seriously and said, "We don''t know precisely, but seeing the Frenchies constantly calling for helicopter support, it''s clear they aren''t having a good time.


    Mainly those blue helmets are so bad, they''re not just dragging down the foreign soldiers, but they''re also creating a mess."


    After listening, Joe Ga looked around and asked, "Where''s Thompson?"


    Tony pointed to a compartment on the inner side of the command center and said, "Thompson would definitely be video calling his wife and children at this time. Do you need me to call him?"


    After thinking it over, Joe Ga shook his head and said, "Nevermind, tell me, what do you think will happen if those foreigners encounter the Ghosts mercenary group?"


    After some thought, Tony shook his head and said, "I think they might not do too well. We''ve now completely blocked the Ghosts'' water evacuation routes, trapping them in an area of about 20 square kilometers.


    If those foreigners are smart enough to focus on attrition, they could wear the Ghosts down, but if they insist on a direct confrontation, I expect a lot of them will die."


    Saying this, Tony shook his head disdainfully, "The main problem is that those blue helmets are just too bad. Otherwise, 700 people could have overwhelmed the Ghosts.


    Actually, if it were our guys, those guerrillas would have been wiped out by now."


    After listening, Joe Ga couldn''t help but chuckle and shake his head, saying, "Don''t underestimate them. Who knows? They might just need some time to adapt. They were pretty formidable when they messed up in Bangassou!"


    With that, Joe Ga activated the communicator and said, "Dragon Gecko, how many Jungle Ghosts are at the base?"


    Dragon Gecko paused for a moment then said, "80. Didn''t you say you wanted them to receive modern technology weapons training? The Jungle Ghosts have started rotating.


    We''ve left only 20 people at the gold mine. There are 80 soldiers in need of concentrated training."


    Joe Ga slapped his forehead in realization. This was what he had told Karman to do, and he himself had forgotten about it.


    Find adventures at My Virtual Library Empire


    This rotation would continue for the long term in the future, enabling the Xiao Hei''s, trained by the old Seville veterans, to receive real jungle training while the Jungle Ghosts could get trained with modern weaponry.


    Thinking about the enormous pressure the Jungle Ghosts were already under, and now that they finally got a chance to ''rest,'' Joe Ga laughed and said, "Then find two old soldiers to get 20 people ready to be on standby. I have a feeling the French will ask for help.


    I''m going to Liberia tomorrow; I''d better go over this in advance to avoid confusion at the time."


    Taken aback, Karman asked, "You''re going to Liberia? Which part of Liberia?"


    "Benghazi!"


    "Wait for me..."


    It hadn''t been a few minutes since Karman had ended the call when he arrived at the command center. He found Joe Ga with a frown and said, "Why go to Benghazi?"


    Upon hearing that, Joe Ga replied with some surprise, "What''s the matter? Why do you look a bit tense?"


    Karman replied with a furrowed brow, "Because Benghazi is dangerous. It''s not a jungle; we don''t have an overwhelming advantage there."


    Joe Ga shook his head and said, "I have some business and need to consult with someone. It has to be me who goes.


    But the place I need to visit is on the outskirts of Benghazi; there shouldn''t be too much danger."


    As he said this, Joe Ga curiously asked Karman, "You''ve been to Benghazi?"


    Karman stated matter-of-factly, "Few regular mercenaries in Africa haven''t been to Liberia.


    I''ve been to Benghazi once, but that was before the Libyan coup.


    If you must go, we need to bring all our equipment and personnel.


    We''ve clashed with ISIS and Boko Haram. P¡¤B is marked by all the holy war organizations, making Benghazi a city filled with hostility towards us."


    Joe Ga hadn''t considered this, and he stroked his chin, saying, "Then we''ll just keep a low profile; shouldn''t be too much of a problem, right?


    We have almost 50 people in Benghazi now..."


    Karman was the sort of person who genuinely wished Joe Ga a long life, but he knew he couldn''t prevent his boss from doing business.


    After some thought, he said, "Let''s call back Devil Bird and the others, including ''Medic Officer Bird''."


    As Karman was speaking, Thompson appeared from nowhere and shook his head, "Jack Heinz has surrendered; I need ''Medic Officer Bird'' to watch him."


    Unfazed, Thompson locked eyes with Karman and said, "The boss''s safety is important. Have Team B move with you; ''Hemostatic Forceps'' is also an excellent medic."


    Joe Ga glanced at the dissatisfied Karman, shook his head, and said, "Too many people make us a bigger target, not better. If ''Medic Officer Bird'' is busy, that''s fine; having Team A''s people will be enough.


    If I actually run into trouble, I can get help from CIA agents."


    Hearing this, Thompson frowned and asked, "That Eric Bent?"


    Joe Ga nodded and said, "That''s him. He''s now the CIA''s chief in Africa. If I really run into trouble, he can mobilize all of CIA''s resources to help me."


    Upon hearing this, Thompson shook his head and said, "P¡¤B won''t have any political issues in Benghazi. We do the security for the CIA. If you really have trouble, what can he do to help you?"


    Thompson glanced at Karman and hesitated before saying, "I''m not particularly worried about your safety, but as the boss of P¡¤B, you can''t travel without a safety plan."


    Joe Ga looked at Karman, who nodded in agreement, and he sighed helplessly...


    He felt it wasn''t necessary; P¡¤B had plenty of personnel in Benghazi. However, both men meant well, and as the boss, he needed to respect their opinions.


    After a long time, Thompson said, "Manpower isn''t really a big deal; you guys are strong fighters.


    However, establishing an evacuation plan in advance is essential...


    The ''Mediterranean Smuggling Bible'' is with me. I can make early contact with a ship for pick-up, stationed outside the Benghazi port on the sea.


    At the same time, I can reach out to old friends to open a passage for you in Egypt.


    That way, if there''s trouble, you''ll know which direction to retreat."


    As he spoke, Thompson glanced at the slightly nodding Karman, then hesitated and said, "I can keep Jack Heinz locked up a few more days, and have ''Medic Officer Bird'' go on the mission with you. Having a medic with you would give us some peace of mind."


    Seeing Karman and Thompson apparently coming to an agreement with just a look, Joe Ga said helplessly, "Guys, I''m not a child. Don''t act so alarmed, as if I''m really heading into battle...


    I''m going to negotiate a business deal, a big deal!!"

 Chapter 486 Vaccination

    The news that Joe Ga was heading to Benghazi sent a shockwave through the entire P¡¤B Corporation!


    Describing how chaotic Libya is right now is quite challenging...


    Gangs, warlords, jihadist organizations, these people are intermingled, and outsiders simply cannot distinguish between them.


    When there was no unrest, the people from Chinese companies, being invited by the Libyan government, weren''t in much trouble, but it was different for P¡¤B.


    Chaotic places are always particularly sensitive to armed individuals; the slightest disturbance can turn almost anyone with a gun into a potential enemy of P¡¤B.


    Even Nis, a native Libyan, is now reluctant to return, which says a lot about the situation there.


    Nis, Kitten, and Antar, upon receiving the news, left Princess Amina behind and silently entered the equipment room.


    By the time they arrived, Joe Ga, Karman, Dorian, Ayu, and ''Medic Officer Bird'' were already inside.


    Joe Ga seemed relatively relaxed overall; he had already sorted the equipment he might need. Seeing Nis and the others come in, he smiled and said, "Do you need my help?"


    Joe Ga had meant it as a joke, but to his surprise, Nis nodded seriously and said, "I need a Barrett. I might not use it, but having it in the car would make me feel more at ease."


    Joe Ga was taken aback, and then readily nodded, saying, "We have plenty of those; I''ll adjust one for you."


    As he spoke, Joe Ga glanced at the slightly uncomfortable Kitten and asked, "How about you, what do you need?"


    The attention that Joe Ga suddenly showed made the already somewhat unnatural Kitten perk up.


    She looked at Boss Joe''s smiling face, hesitated, and then said, "I want a sniper rifle like your SVD.


    I''m an urban sniper; I don''t have Devil Bird''s computing power, and the higher the accuracy of the gun, the better I like it."


    Joe Ga, upon hearing this, handed his own SVD to Kitten and said, "Take it for a spin; I''ll adjust it for you if it doesn''t feel right."


    Kitten, holding the SVD, felt it was a bit surreal; everyone in P¡¤B knew the boss had a good gun,


    and there were many within P¡¤B who coveted that rifle, yet she had gotten it just by asking...


    Sneaking a glance at Nis who seemed to have no reaction, Kitten stuck her tongue out at Boss Joe, happily grabbed two boxes of ammunition, and slipped away.


    As he watched Kitten leave, Joe Ga laughed and shook his head, then turned to Antar and asked, "What do you need?"


    Antar smiled gently and said, "I''m fine with my M110A1..."


    As he spoke, Antar noticed Joe Ga''s puzzled expression. She glanced at Nis, who was busy with a G29 sniper rifle, and then said with a smile, "I would like an MP7. In our three-person sniper team, someone has to keep an eye on the rear. And I want to take that ''Sentry Machine Gun'' that we didn''t use before.


    That way, Boss, you might feel a little more at ease, right?"


    Joe Ga nodded solemnly and said, "I will feel a bit better, but unless Devil Bird smiles, it''s hard for me to be completely at ease."


    Nis looked up at Joe Ga, squeezing a smile at the corner of her mouth, and said, "Don''t worry about me; I''m not concerned about danger in Benghazi, it''s just that I don''t like Libya.


    I fought there for a year only to find out everything I did was in vain..."


    It was at this moment that Joe Ga finally understood: Nis''s odd behavior wasn''t because of him...


    He could say Nis would never shy away from a fight; it was simply that she disliked her hometown because of the bad memories it held for her.


    Joe Ga wouldn''t say anything like, "Then you shouldn''t go." He understood Nis; she wouldn''t let herself go to a place she considered dangerous.


    Walking over to Nis, Joe Ga kissed her forehead and smiled, "If you don''t like it, we''ll try to avoid that unlucky place in the future.


    This time I''m going there for business; it''s actually not that dangerous." sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Nis shook her head and said, "You don''t understand what it''s like; in Libya now, it''s extremely dangerous for any non-locals.


    Those people thought they''d live better lives after toppling Gaddafi, but in reality, they gained nothing and lost what they had. They''re very irritable now."


    Discover hidden stories at My Virtual Library Empire


    Joe Ga nodded in understanding and said, "I know, so I''ll be extra careful since I''m not going there to fight..."


    Nis pushed an armor-piercing bullet into a magazine and marked it before saying, "Still, you should be well prepared; there are no friends there..."


    It was then that Joe Ga finally realized something...


    Everyone was reminding him that Benghazi was particularly dangerous, which meant it was a situation he had never faced before, and they were worried that the boss couldn''t handle it.


    Unable to imagine what that situation could entail, Joe Ga simply turned to ''Medic Officer Bird,'' who was fiddling with an HK417, and said, "You were in Delta Force; tell me, what should one watch out for in a place like Benghazi?"


    ''Medic Officer Bird,'' who was testing the advanced thermo-fusion holographic sight, heard this and was silent for a while before saying, "I have never been to Benghazi, I was imprisoned in the city of Jalu, southwest of Benghazi.


    My experience as a prisoner isn''t really a reference, but Devil Bird''s description reminds me of the most chaotic period in Iraq.


    There, even going out on the streets was a very dangerous matter for Delta Force.


    What struck me the most was the hostility; it seemed like everyone wanted us dead.


    Any pile of roadside trash could be an IED, and any seemingly harmless woman could be strapped with a bomb.


    These are the deepest lessons the United State Army learned in Iraq and Aqionghan.


    Benghazi shouldn''t be that bad, but it''s always good to be cautious.


    See anything out of the ordinary, if possible, it''s best to shoot first, having nightmares is better than being buried in the ground!"


    Joe Ga looked at Nis and Karman, who were nodding slightly, and he got the picture...


    They weren''t worried about his abilities; they were worried he wouldn''t adapt to being surrounded by enemies everywhere, after all, Qiao had indeed never experienced this before.


    Friendly fire or killing the wrong person wasn''t a problem for Karman and Nis, because their way of identifying friend from foe was "I think you might be dangerous," whereas it was obviously not the case for Qiao.


    Feeling their goodwill, Joe Ga shook his head with a chuckle and said, "You won''t believe me when I say it, but my draw and shoot speed might be one of the fastest in the world.


    In this respect, my instincts are more reliable than I am!


    Don''t worry about me, I''m not some little girl who bursts into tears at the slightest provocation. Ever since I teamed up with Dragon Gecko, I''ve known the problems with this line of work, I''m prepared...


    I even feel like I''ve always been preparing, because when I worked with SD, I felt hostility from everyone around me.


    There was a time when I even held a gun in my sleep..."


    As he said this, Joe Ga drew his Benelli 92F pistol like lightning, cocked it with a swipe against his belt, and then casually aimed it at a distant wall.


    Joe Ga''s movements were so fast they were barely visible, and just as everyone was about to say something with a weird expression, Joe Ga slowly released the firing pin, then removed the magazine and pulled back the slide to eject the bullet from the chamber...


    "It cured my ''sickness,'' and it can help me deal with any emergency."


    Saying this, Joe Ga tapped his temple and grinned, "Iceman says my brain is different from ordinary people''s; I don''t even remember the faces of those who died by my hand, so...


    Don''t worry!


    These so-called difficulties you speak of don''t exist for me, as long as there''s someone in my line of sight trying to raise a gun at me, I''m definitely faster!


    You guys'' boss, I''m a natural at this job!"


    Joe Ga''s words caused most of those present to fall silent, except for Dorian who didn''t seem to care.


    Leather Head was probably the person on Team A who had the most confidence in Joe Ga''s combat ability because he had experienced it, challenged it, and then realized that some things just can''t be beaten...


    "I don''t know what you all are worried about?


    Our boss is a lion just looking to have a stroll in a den of wolves. If he really can''t beat them, can''t he still escape?"


    Saying this, Dorian picked up a thin bulletproof panel, laughing, "We have the best bulletproof vests on Earth, we have the best weapons..."


    Karman, looking at the overly excited Dorian, packed five small Broad Sword bullets into Dorian''s backpack, and said, "Carry some for me, don''t forget the smoke grenades, flashbang grenades, hand grenades, and remind me to bring some RPG rounds onto the plane tomorrow."


    ...


    ...


    The rat was diagnosed, and it turns out the whole family was infected, but now I find that no one is tending to me.


    My father felt nothing after one day of fever, my mother is still in high fever, my son feels absolutely nothing, my wife''s throat hurts as if a knife is scraping it, and my headache symptoms are getting worse.


    As a foreigner, I have to go out to run errands and buy groceries, fortunately I had stockpiled enough medication beforehand, or else this sudden turn would surely have thrown out my back.


    I''m really not in a good state...


    Thank you all for your support and understanding!


    Thank you!


    Grateful!!

 Chapter 487 Chaotic Benghazi

    Joe Ga had spent a long time in North SD, and in his impression, Benghazi should not be much different from Khartoum as they were both MSL countries.


    However, when their plane landed at the international airport in Benghazi, Joe Ga noticed from high above that, despite the war turmoil, Benghazi was much better off than the capital of North SD, Khartoum.


    Since Benghazi was not a primary bombing target of NATO, the buildings here were mostly well-preserved, and there was no sign of gunfire or smoke to cause any immediate tension.


    However, as the plane approached the airport, the wreckage of a civilian aircraft and two clearly crashed and exploded fighter jets began to remind him that this was not a safe place.


    For flight safety, ''Cobra'' personally piloted the Piper PA-42 to bring Mr. Joe and his guests here.


    Seeing Joe Ga staring at the debris along the airport runway from the co-pilot''s seat, ''Cobra'' said gravely, "The most dangerous time for an airplane is during take-off. We cannot stay here too long. After dropping you off, I will fly to Chad''s air force base.


    Your air force commander friend seemed very warm. I would refuel there, and whenever you want to return home, just call me. It would take only 90 minutes to fly back to Benghazi from there."


    As he spoke, ''Cobra'' looked at Joe Ga and added seriously, "Boss, remember one thing, if you run into trouble, the airport is definitely not safe.


    At that time, find an empty highway and send me the location; I''ll come to pick you up."


    Appreciating the old man''s concern, Joe Ga nodded and said, "No problem. I''ll inspect the oil fields. If the ground surface there is well paved, you can directly pick me up there.


    I find this airport a bit eerie. Is it so hard to move these plane wrecks?


    Hey? What is that?


    Shit, that''s a MiG fighter, and these people just let the fighter jet rust here?"


    As ''Cobra'' gently descended the plane, he glanced in the direction Joe Ga was pointing...


    "That''s a MiG-23BM/ML. The government forces can''t afford guided missiles so they can only use rockets or aerial bombs for low-altitude bombing.


    But now, all the warlords in Benghazi have portable anti-air missiles, so these old jet models are in danger, which is why many pilots are reluctant to fly them now."


    While speaking, ''Cobra'' seemed to recall something, and he shook his head, "Liberia once was the most powerful country in Africa with over 1400 aircraft.


    But when the real war began, most of those planes became junk.


    The South Union was the same!


    Hu Lang, your approach was right. Weapons alone don''t determine victory; people do!


    But if I have a chance, I would still like to try flying a jet again. Do you think I''ll get the chance?"


    Joe Ga looked at ''Cobra''s'' old face and laughed, "Do you guys really have to sweet-talk the boss like this?


    Jets? Sure, I can afford to buy them, but can I afford to keep them?"


    ''Cobra'' shook his head noncommittally and said, "Little Glasses Andre called me, he has organized an air force ground support and a pilot training team in Seville and Montenegro.


    The aircraft designers from the Belgrade Group also contacted me; they want to custom design a propeller-driven fighter for P¡¤B, so they wanted my opinion.


    They told me if I could convince you to sign the procurement order, they could send me a stored old MiG-29 as a trainer."


    Joe Ga hissed, "That kid Andre is pretty good at mobilizing; he got news so fast.


    But isn''t the Belgrade Group too generous? Even an old stock MiG-29 would be worth tens of millions of US Dollars, right?"


    As ''Cobra'' smoothly landed the plane on the runway and gradually decelerated, he shook his head saying, "It''s only valuable if someone wants it, otherwise, it''s just scrap metal.


    Belgrade Group''s aircraft plant is in poor shape; if you really can provide enough orders, they wouldn''t mind fixing up and sending even those grounded aircraft like Jaguar."


    From afar, Joe Ga saw ''Spur'' and ''Orange Cat'' protecting Eric by the edge of the distant runway, waving. He rolled down the window, reached his hand out, and shook it, then looked at ''Cobra'' and said, "I''m not very knowledgeable about airplanes, so you and ''Archerfish'' handle the inspection. If their design and finished products satisfy you both, then I will pay the bill.


    I can sell the Big Beak Bird for at least 60 to 80 million US Dollars, which would keep Belgrade Group''s aircraft factory busy for two years.


    Let''s skip the MiG-29, it''s too conspicuous. Having a MiG-29 at the P¡¤B base would make a lot of people nervous.


    "Don''t you just want to try flying a jet plane again?" S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "There are a few grounded MiGs in Congo. Once Andre and his guys get here, I''ll take over the repair business of the Congo Air Force, and you can take the first flight after they''re fixed!"


    Cobra was pleased to hear this and said with a smile, "There are two Su-30s in Congo, and one of them is out of service. I know what the problem is but haven''t told them."


    "Let''s do as you said. Once Andre and his team are in place, I''ll go ''adventuring'' to help them bring back the Su-30 for repairs. Then I''ll take you up in the sky for a spin."


    Joe Ga chuckled and shook his head, saying, "I told you, you''re always teasing those Congo guys, and now it turns out you''ve got your eyes on their fighter jets."


    "Alright then, we''ll see how it goes. If it comes to it, we might just rent it out for a while to satisfy your cravings. But are your old arms and legs up for it?"


    Cobra slowly landed the plane but didn''t turn off the engine.


    Watching ''Spur'' and his group approaching from a distance, he shook his head and said, "Flying is definitely not a problem, but fighting is another story. I just want to feel that pressure again. I guess ''Archerfish'' feels the same way."


    Joe Ga stood up, patted Cobra''s shoulder earnestly, and nodded, "I promise you''ll have the chance!"


    "You two old men who start your day with a drink seem tougher than I am. Just hold on a few more years, and I''ll make sure of it!"


    As he finished speaking, Joe Ga moved from the cockpit to the cabin, forcefully opened the door, and lowered the stairs, calling out to Karman and his crew with a smile, "Grab your stuff, let''s go...."


    Karman picked up a huge backpack from the ground, slung it over his shoulder, and holding an AKM, he led Ayu off the plane first, establishing a makeshift defensive line on both sides of the stairs.


    ''Spur,'' who had been working in security in Benghazi, watched as a dozen large backpacks were unloaded from the plane and shook his head incredulously. He walked up to Joe Ga, saluted, and said, "Boss, there''s no need for such a big fuss. Benghazi isn''t safe, but it''s not to the point where we need to go to war. Besides, whatever weapons you need, we pretty much have them all here."


    Before Joe Ga could respond, Karman, using his dim old eyes, stared at ''Spur'' and asked, "Can you guarantee that?"


    ''Spur'' hadn''t interacted much with Karman, but he instinctively feared this not-so-imposing old man.


    However, pride is almost a common flaw among elites. Faced with Karman''s skeptical look, ''Spur'' raised his index finger, signaling Karman to wait, then forcefully pulled a mechanism on the backpack....


    As ''Spur'' acted, the backpack instantly separated, and the outer part of the backpack flipped open to chest height.


    Inside the backpack was an MP7 with four spare magazines, two grenades, and a tactical knife.


    Simply using Velcro to secure it front and back, a tactical vest was formed.


    ''Spur'' pulled the MP7 from his chest, holding it in his hand, and said to Karman very seriously, "I''m a professional, I can ensure the boss''s safety!"


    Karman glanced at the small gun on ''Spur''s chest and shook his head, saying, "There are at least three groups eyeing us right now, tell me, how do you plan to deal with that?"


    ''Spur'' froze for a moment, turned his head to glance at ''Orange Cat'' beside him, then curiously asked Karman, "How do you know that?"


    Karman looked up at the dilapidated terminal building, the distant hangar, and the road outside the wire fence and said, "Because those people are watching us with binoculars. Are they here to welcome us?"


    ''Spur'' waved his hand and said, "Let''s get in the car first, then I''ll tell you what''s going on."


    As he finished speaking, the people who came to pick them up stepped forward to help, loading the several heavy bags onto an Iveco LMV off-road vehicle.


    Read latest stories on My Virtual Library Empire


    Joe Ga tapped Karman''s arm to signal him not to be too tense....


    ''Spur'' is reliable. They''ve been here in Benghazi for a few months, so they''re definitely more familiar with the area. As for those observing us, they surely have an explanation.


    This time ''Spur'' brought a total of 6 LMV armored vehicles. Joe Ga and the silent Eric got into one of the middle vehicles, driven by ''Spur'', with Karman in the passenger seat.


    The LMV provided by Eric, although it had a 3.5-meter wheelbase, offered a rather ordinary driving experience, especially since it had even less internal space. Four people per vehicle was the optimal arrangement; any more would be too cramped.


    Ayu tried it out and then gave up on the idea of squeezing into a car with the boss. She chose to join Dorian, ''Orange Cat'', and the Medic Bird in the car in front of the boss''s.


    Nis and her two-person sniper team chose the last vehicle and also refused a driver, with Nis driving herself to cover the rear.


    After the convoy smoothly left the airport, ''Spur'', as they passed the surveillance vehicle on the road, rolled down the window and greeted the other party. Then, turning his head to glance at the furrow-browed Karman, he said, "They are a CIA affiliate group called ''People''s Democratic Alliance''...."


    "Of course, in my opinion, they''re just a gang, and a gang made up of assholes at that."

 Chapter 489 A Messy Nation

    ''Spur''s words suddenly made Joe Ga feel a bit strange. He nudged Eric, who had been silent all along, and curiously asked, "Why are these guys fixating on the airport?"


    Eric let out a sigh of relief as the armored car completely left the airport and then said with a bit of helplessness, "Because now a white person from Europe and America is worth $200,000.


    Those madmen from the jihadist organizations are setting high prices for beheading people to intimidate the whole world for the sake of the gangs!"


    Joe Ga listened and said with furrowed brows, "Has it gotten this serious? In the past, things were still somewhat covert, but now they''re openly buying people to behead? Wasn''t Benghazi the birthplace of the Arab Spring? Shouldn''t it be more democratic? How could extremism become so severe?" Read new chapters at My Virtual Library Empire


    Eric shook his head and said, "Poverty and regional control are breeding grounds for extremism. The National Army''s control over Benghazi has always been insufficient. Can you imagine there being a bunch of warlords and gangs within the National Army?


    They fight their own people even more fiercely. In present-day Benghazi, the city center is the most dangerous place because those bastards might start shooting at government buildings to vent their frustration over not getting supplies."


    As he spoke, Eric looked at Joe Ga, whose expression was grave, hesitated for a moment, and then said, "Don''t worry, even if the National Army government is rotten, they still know what matters more.


    At this stage, no one will bother the foreign companies that are resuming work because the locals also need jobs."


    Eric spoke lightly, but Joe Ga noticed the heaviness in his eyes and asked with a frown, "So you mean the National Army government still has some deterrent power at the moment, but what if someone wants to stir up chaos in Benghazi?"


    Eric replied with a bitter smile, "That would be a disaster! S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Your buddy noticed right away that there were three groups eyeing us. The group at the terminal building are National Army people, and the ones lurking by the hangar belong to a group called the 117 Revolutionary Brigade.


    They were originally Libyan Air Force ground staff but later they declared the occupation of a nearby air force base in Benghazi and stole a large quantity of arms, becoming warlords.


    After the coup ended, the leader of the 117 Revolutionary Brigade was roped into joining the National Army.


    However, after so many years, the 117 Revolutionary Brigade hasn''t received many benefits, so they have started to get restless."


    After listening, Joe Ga cautiously said, "The MiG-23s parked at the airport belong to the 117 Revolutionary Brigade?"


    Eric knew what Joe Ga was thinking and said with a smile, "The National Army invited the Russians over, and they also have support from France. They spent a great deal in repairing a few fighter jets to fight against the Syrian National Army, but they were lost very quickly.


    Currently, all the operational fighter jets in Benghazi are under the control of the National Army. This is the key discontent for the Revolutionary Brigade, as they feel they provided the fighter jets but got nothing in return.


    If it weren''t for constant support from France and Russia to the National Army, the 117 Revolutionary Brigade would have probably already started fighting the government army."


    As he said this, Eric looked at Joe Ga wearing an odd expression and suddenly laughed, saying, "You''re one of the few military company CEOs I''ve seen who can afford an air force. Are you interested in those fighter jets?"


    Joe Ga was stunned for a moment, then shook his head with a wry smile, saying, "Don''t tell me that the 117 Revolutionary Brigade also has fighter jets for sale!"


    Eric nodded and said, "Of course, there are eight jets of various models.


    That fool is desperate to sell off what he has, but he doesn''t understand that without strong backing, no one can handle those things."


    For a moment, Joe Ga was indeed tempted, but Eric''s following words brought him back to reality. While jet fighters might be good, they are not P¡¤B''s cup of tea.


    Thinking about the situation Eric had just described, Joe Ga shook his head, chuckling, "What the hell kind of place is Libya? I always thought that the government recognized by the United Nations would be the one controlling Benghazi."


    Eric shook his head and said, "According to CIA statistics, there are currently over 1,700 armed factions within Libya.


    The United Nations-recognized Government of National Accord has always been confined to the Tripoli area, with support from England, France, Russia, among others, for Haftar''s National Army which was formed to fight al-Qaeda.


    You surely wouldn''t believe it, but just eight months ago, Benghazi was under the control of al-Qaeda.


    Now the National Army has tentatively taken over Benghazi and the northeast direction of Fati, planning to continue pushing east.


    I predict that the National Army will expedite their progress, and then they will inevitably start a war with the tribal militias of the Government of National Accord in Tripoli.


    This place is now a muddy mess, but our ambassador has somehow gotten himself mixed up in it."


    Joe Ga, frowning in disbelief, said, "Is the Government of National Accord that bad? Otherwise, why would the Chinese negotiate with the National Army, and why would the American ambassador come here as well?"


    Eric scoffed and said, "Without the nod from major powers, the United Nations'' support is only lip service.


    The people from the Government of National Accord are now operating from Tunisia; even their office building is rented. The actual control of Tripoli is in the hands of the Sectarian Militias ¨C that is, the soldiers of those Chieftains.


    The Chinese want to recover their past investments and, of course, would negotiate with the most powerful players who also have the most chances of unifying Libya. They''d be sure to promise something to Haftar in exchange for access to a gas field."


    "Our ambassador wants to facilitate negotiations between the two factions to jointly deal with the extremist forces within Libya, and, by the way, he''ll be representing the oil companies of America in negotiations with Libya''s oil enterprises."


    Joe Ga gave a slight nod after listening. He wasn''t too interested in the grand political scheme, but now he had a preliminary understanding of the situation in Benghazi.


    It''s been 8 months since the battle for Benghazi ended, but the National Army, supported by England, Russia, and France, clearly hadn''t yet crushed the terrorists. No one knew how many terrorists were hiding in Benghazi now.


    While the internal structure of the National Army wasn''t exactly falling apart, there was an air of each commander acting independently. The various warlord leaders would only respond to Haftar in significant matters; otherwise, they largely stuck to their own territories.


    Thinking of this, Joe Ga couldn''t help but admire Old Chen''s guts. He wasn''t clear on the specifics of Chen''s operations, but just the fact that he dared to plant his flag in Libya was pretty awesome.


    At the same time, Joe Ga grew worried about Eric''s situation; the circumstances in Benghazi were many times worse than he had imagined.


    The French didn''t have to do much, just contact a somewhat capable group, offer them some incentives, and they could create trouble while attacking the Americans.


    And even worse, it was reasonable for the French to provide opportunities to the terrorists. The CIA had cooperated with ISIS and Boko Haram in the past¡ªnow it made sense for the French to reciprocate with terrorists!


    Considering this, Joe Ga grew increasingly anxious. He turned to ''Spur'', who was driving in front, and said, "Have you noticed anything unusual recently?"


    ''Spur'' gave a wry smile, shook his head, and said, "There''s nothing normal here!


    In the past half month, we''ve been protecting CIA agents, trying to make contact with the high-level executives of the Benghazi oil company, and the actions of that ambassador have been very frequent.


    As much as I am an American, I still think that guy is doing something foolish. Because every time agents get close to the executives of the oil company, there will be interference.


    Without authorization to attack, we can only respond passively in combat, and we can''t even figure out who the adversaries truly are.


    The only good thing now is that it''s clear they''re targeting the oil company''s executives. They haven''t found the CIA''s secret base yet, or else we would have already called for backup."


    After hearing this, Joe Ga rubbed his temples and looked at Eric. "The first target will definitely be the ambassador, and then you.


    The French are hedging their bets; they cannot watch two governments sit down for negotiations under the United States ambassador''s mediation.


    Controlling Libya means securing the Mediterranean. Maintaining the status quo of the two governments is most beneficial for Europe; they wouldn''t just hand over such political advantage to America.


    What''s your plan?"


    Eric glanced at ''Spur'' and Karman then whispered after a moment of hesitation, "I''ve set up observation posts and cameras around the embassy residence. As long as I can get footage of the attackers, I can..."


    Eric didn''t finish his sentence, but Joe Ga understood his meaning well¡ªthat he was using the ambassador as bait. Once the identities of the attackers were confirmed, it would be easy to settle accounts afterwards with the resources of the CIA.


    The most important thing is, once an incident occurs, he could leave Benghazi, this powder keg, and return home to report on his duty. With the evidence he held and fabricated, plus the CIA''s resources, he could use his power to support the bigwigs behind him, striking at Harlotte and his backing forces.


    Joe Ga shook his head, "Is your evacuation plan ready?"


    Eric nodded, saying, "I have arranged boats at the port of Benghazi. The warlord who controls that place is my ally, and these armored vehicles were purchased from him."


    Joe Ga wasn''t very optimistic about Eric''s plan and hesitated before speaking, "You need a second plan. If the French want to get you, they won''t do it without investigating you.


    As racially conspicuous as the LMV is on the road, I don''t believe you when you say your base hasn''t been discovered.


    Harlotte is a bastard, but he is ruthless. Your CIA predecessor was his man, and you''ve got evidence of the predecessor colluding with terrorists. He can''t possibly let you leave alive to go back.


    You need to be more careful!!"


    Eric nodded, "I appreciate your concern, but their first target is definitely the ambassador. My base is very strong, it will hold until the United States Army''s drones come to support.


    If it really comes down to it, I''ll run south. Your people at the oilfield will be able to receive me, right?"


    Joe Ga was almost amused by Eric. "You should fucking run the moment the ambassador is attacked..."


    As he spoke, Joe Ga saw the troubled look on Eric''s face and sighed, "You''re worried that running too quickly will lead to an investigation back home, aren''t you?"


    Watching Eric''s helpless expression, Joe Ga said to ''Spur'', "This guy is an official addict; you can''t just listen to everything he says.


    It''s not worth risking your life for a few million in a commission. If necessary, knock him out to keep him from dying."


    Joe Ga''s words let ''Spur'' sigh with relief. He looked back at Eric, who hadn''t made a sound, then gave his boss a thumbs up and said, "Got it, boss!!"

 Chapter 490 What a Coincidence?

    The convoy left Benghazi and drove for about 40 minutes, zigzagging their way until they reached a small road. After driving for around another 20 minutes, they finally arrived at an estate located beside a small lake.


    How precious must a small lake be in a place like Liberia?


    Joe Ga hadn''t expected such a place to exist; when the vehicle stopped, he could clearly sense ''Spur'' letting out a sigh of relief.


    After rolling down the window, Joe Ga saw in front of the estate a deserted, dilapidated garden overgrown with green grass. A few shepherds were grazing their sheep, showing not the slightest curiosity about the convoy''s arrival.


    On the side of the estate near the lake was a small village where, surprisingly, a group of locals were bustling about. Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The estate''s wall was three meters tall and topped with an electric fence, and behind it was a steel framework. A few of P¡¤B''s Xiao Hei were armed and patrolling above it.


    This peculiar layout left Joe Ga quite puzzled¡­


    Seeing Xiao Hei on the wall wanting to salute him but being sternly stopped by Karman, Joe Ga waved his hand in acknowledgement and then saw the slowly opening gate revealing the inside of the estate.


    The main part of the estate was a large MSL-style house with three smaller buildings arranged in a pin shape surrounding it at the center.


    As the armored vehicle reached the parking area, Joe Ga noticed the bare-chested French man ''One-Eye'' beating a punching bag, surrounded by a bunch of uniform-clad local soldiers.


    This situation left Joe Ga somewhat perplexed. After stepping out of the car, he turned to Eric, who had followed him, and said with dissatisfaction, "Is this really a secret base?


    Why do I feel like the composition here is even more complex than the National Army?"


    After hearing this, Eric shook his head with a wry smile and said, "What do you think a secret base should look like?


    Like the kind buried in an underground bunker from the movies?


    I''d love to have a place like that, but where would I find one?


    Our people need to move around; you can''t hide more than 20 people. We can only avoid others'' prying eyes by cooperating with local warlords."


    While speaking, Eric looked at Joe Ga''s odd expression and said with a smile, "This place belongs to a trusted subordinate of the National Army leader, Haftar. I spent a lot of money to buy that guy off so he would cover for our activities in Benghazi and lease this estate to us.


    Those soldiers are the guards of the estate, and there are also several dozen staff members here, all of whom we have vetted¡ªpeople who want to leave Liberia."


    Joe Ga nodded in realization and said, "So essentially, they''re people who want to flee but can''t find a way out. You must have paid a steep price, as it''s not easy to take so many people with you."


    Upon hearing this, Eric slightly shook his head and said softly, "I only promised their boss that I could arrange an identity for him and his family in America, but I never made any promises to these people."


    Joe Ga, upon hearing this, said with contempt, "Is this how the CIA treats its own people?"


    Continuing, Joe Ga looked at Eric''s puzzled gaze and nodded, "I get it now. People everywhere yearn for the beacon of freedom, willing to do anything to escape.


    But they''ll never understand that the beacon only wants ''useful people.'' Cannon fodder doesn''t qualify, right?"


    Not knowing why Joe Ga''s tone had become somewhat harsh, Eric shook his head in confusion and said, "Should I feel sorry for them and bring them back to America?


    That''s impossible!


    If they go there, they''ll only join the lowest tier of society and become a factor of instability. If I were to do that, it would be the end of my career."


    Joe Ga snorted and said, "Basically, you despise them for being poor and useless.


    Because there are too many people from third-world countries who take their money to America to wash dishes and then work hard in school to serve America. Those are the useful ones!"


    Eric shrugged his shoulders as if it were a matter of course, "That''s the brain drain effect because we have a perfect system."


    Joe Ga was stunned for a moment, then laughed and said, "Aren''t you afraid of being struck by lightning for saying that?


    Do you have any idea who put you in this situation?"


    Caught off guard, Eric paused and then changed the subject while heading towards the main building, "Come and look inside. The decor is surprisingly good. It''s already 4 o''clock. Tonight, I''ll have the chef prepare local specialty lamb for you to try. It won''t be too late for you to leave for the China oil fields tomorrow."


    Joe Ga was curious about the CIA''s secret base, but he didn''t rush inside. Instead, he greeted the ''Iron Wall Mercenary Corps'' and learned about the situation here before walking into the main building.


    Nis and Karman went to survey the surrounding terrain, while Dorian and the medical officer exchanged glances before following their boss''s lead.


    Upon entering the main lobby, there was a massive and splendid hall, but at this time it was filled with the equipment of P¡¤B soldiers.


    To the right of the first floor was an oversized dining room, and to the left, where there should have been a reception area, was now a workspace crammed with various equipment. More than twenty young CIA agents worked there, indistinguishable from ordinary company office workers. When Eric appeared, they seemed very busy.


    Spotting a brown-haired young woman with glasses and braces standing by the printer, printing countless sheets of white paper, Joe Ga chuckled. When the woman became flustered and avoided making eye contact, Joe Ga smiled, walked over, poured himself a cup of coffee, took a sip, and then grimaced, sticking out his tongue as he said, "What is this stuff? Why is it sour?"


    The brunette panicked as she gathered up the white papers and held them against her chest, smiling awkwardly as she said, "This is Moroccan Coffee, it may not suit everyone''s taste."


    Joe Ga watched a curly-haired man with glasses stealthily glancing over here while on the phone, and he leaned toward the brunette to hint with his head, saying, "Is that your boyfriend?"


    The brunette glanced at Eric as he approached, then looked at Joe Ga as if he were a ghost and said, "No, no, no, he''s not, we, we..."


    Eric clearly knew how to manage his subordinates. Slacking off was common everywhere, and as a leader, the first thing to learn was to play dumb, or you''d eventually be resented by everyone.


    "Hu Lang, this is Jessica, our analyst, a high-achiever from Yale."


    As he spoke, Eric looked at Jessica kindly and said, "You can go back to your tasks, but remember to hand in the report to me by tomorrow morning."


    Watching the young girl bow in gratitude and then scurry back to her desk, Joe Ga surveyed the room full of so-called agents who looked more like office workers or even students and said disappointedly, "This isn''t right, it''s nothing like what I imagined...


    The CIA''s Africa Branch, why do all the agents look like this?


    Even if you don''t have a James Bond, shouldn''t you at least have a few hands like Jason Bourne?


    Find adventures on My Virtual Library Empire


    How do a bunch of young office workers conduct spying activities?"


    Eric was amused by Joe Ga''s remarks, shaking his head as he said, "What do you think spies are?


    Those like Jason Bourne are field agents. The CIA has several black ops teams, though I''ve never seen them."


    As he said this, Eric gestured to a man and a woman who were talking. As they approached, he pointed to a blonde short man and a tall brunette woman and said, "This is York, this is Sofia, they''re the best technical field agents in our branch, what you''d generally call field spies.


    York is a high-achiever from Harvard, Sofia is a high-achiever from the University of Pennsylvania, and they are also outstanding trainees from the CIA''s training camp!"


    Joe Ga shook hands with them both and then said with a smile, "Sorry for my ignorance, this has really been an eye-opener."


    Ignoring the strange looks from both of them, Joe Ga leisurely walked toward a large table filled with computers, coffee cup in hand.


    All eyes followed Joe Ga, but no one noticed Dorian, the medic, stealthily plugging a discreet USB drive into the back of a computer.


    With a glass of juice in hand and perched on the edge of the table, Dorian smiled at the braces-wearing brunette in front of him and said, "You know, our boss has taken a shine to you. Which room do you live in? I''ll come pick you up tonight..."


    As Dorian spoke, while Jessica looked on in horror, he pinched his chin and said, "Our boss has some... particular tastes; you need to be mentally prepared. Remember to change into something sexier, like lingerie, and add a pair of black stockings."


    At Dorian''s teasing, before Jessica had the chance to respond, the curly-haired man with glasses sitting next to her could no longer sit still...


    "FUCK YOU..."


    Just as the young man was about to flip Dorian off, Dorian caught his wrist and then pinned him by the neck against the table.


    Because the motion was quite forceful, he accidentally hit the monitor on the desk.


    Enduring the punches from the braces-wearing girl and facing the teeth-grinding curly-haired lad, he got spat on for a good ten seconds. When the medic pulled him off by the shoulder, Dorian let go of the lad, stepped back, made a throat-slitting gesture, and said, "Kid, you''re done for. See that tall woman at the door? Her name''s King Kong, and she likes guys like you the most. I guarantee she''ll come looking for you tonight..."


    The curly-haired lad reflexively followed Dorian''s finger and just happened to see Ayu turning to survey in his direction.


    Ayu''s presence was like a nuclear deterrent. The curly-haired lad dared to challenge Dorian but couldn''t bear to make eye contact with Ayu for even a second. He pulled the braces-wearing Jessica to retreat into the safety of his own people''s group, sniffling angrily at the arrogant and domineering Dorian...


    At this point, Joe Ga finally caught up, dragging Dorian and the medic away. As they walked out, he scolded, "Since when did I become interested in that girl?"


    "Boss, the Engineer''s backdoor has been planted..."


    "That doesn''t mean you joke about my reputation, am I that kind of lecherous person?"


    As he spoke, Joe Ga looked back again at Jessica, sized her up with a smile that frightened her into ducking behind the curly-haired lad, and then he nodded and said, "You''re not wrong, that girl is actually quite cute...


    Remember to apologize later, and salvage my reputation."


    Eric approached with a puzzled look, about to say something, when a phone call at the far end rang. An agent answered it, and after a dozen seconds, he rushed to a computer, typed a few things, and called out, "Boss, the ambassador was attacked on his way back to the embassy...


    They''ve retreated to the embassy and are requesting protection from the National Army while also seeking reinforcement from the Italian troops stationed there.


    What do we do?"


    Before Eric could respond, Joe Ga pulled Dorian and said, "Notify the security at the gas fields to be on alert. Benghazi''s going to be chaotic; there will definitely be those who''ll take advantage of the situation...


    Shit, how could this timing be so coincidental?"

 Chapter 491 Desperate Eric

    ```


    The sudden news threw the CIA''s office area into chaos...


    Every single person was on the phone, everyone was pressuring someone in Liberia to find out who was behind the attack on the ambassador, which person or organization it was.


    There''s nothing unusual about the CIA''s work, it''s just bullying or begging softly, or exchanging favors¡ªyou take my money or my benefits, you have to give me an answer.


    The CIA and the diplomatic system aren''t affiliated, and the embassy didn''t ask the CIA for help either.


    But soon a call from the White House came through to Eric''s cell phone. It started with an inquiry into the situation in Benghazi, then they began to ask how many people at the CIA station were available...


    At that moment, Eric realized that something seemed off. He hadn''t reported Joe Ga''s presence, and he''d concealed the existence of the ''Iron Wall Mercenary Corps'' that was responsible for his own security, only reporting the 20-man team from P¡¤B.


    Eric didn''t hide the fact that he was taking the call from Joe Ga, and after he hung up, he glanced at Joe Ga, who wore a strange expression. Eric kicked his desk forcefully, then walked to the center of the office, pulled over a whiteboard, and wrote a number on it with a carbon pen. Then he clapped his hands loudly and announced, "We start the base destruction procedure now, all paper documents must be destroyed, all electronic files are to be sent to the CIA''s server.


    Stop trying to find out the attacker''s identity, I want you to mobilize all the local connections we have, we need to plan a safe evacuation route to the docks."


    As he said this, Eric banged on the whiteboard, pointing at the long string of phone numbers, and said, "Remember this number, if any of you get separated, use your cellphone to dial this number, and the CIA can track your position using satellites. S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ladies and gentlemen, you are all professionally trained individuals, from now on we are responsible for our own safety. Whether we can evacuate safely depends on whether your actions are meticulous enough.


    Remember, any move you make now could determine whether we live or die..."


    Eric''s tone was extremely heavy, and the atmosphere on-site was very tense. Sofia, the female agent with platinum blonde hair, suddenly raised her hand and said, "Sir, shouldn''t we contact the command in Africa?"


    Eric looked at Sofia as if she were a fool and said, "Who do you think the Ambassador would contact first?"


    With that, Eric gestured forcefully and said, "Carry out the order..."


    Joe Ga didn''t express any opinion on Eric''s actions; he leaned against the wall, arms crossed, frowning, thinking where could the problem lie?


    As soon as he landed in Benghazi, the attack happened. Could it be related to Harlotte or the French?


    But how did they locate his position?


    He was on a private plane; even the Benghazi airport control tower wasn''t staffed by professionals, and currently even the CIA was ''own people''!!


    Joe Ga didn''t think anyone from P¡¤B would betray him. Could he have been recognized during that short moment he appeared at the airport?


    "What are you thinking about?"


    Eric, with a serious expression, walked over to Joe Ga and said, "I have a very bad feeling..."


    Joe Ga glanced at Eric, frowning, and said, "I''m wondering if it was my arrival that triggered the French to act prematurely?"


    Eric shook his head after hearing this and said, "It''s not related to you, look over there..."


    Joe Ga followed Eric''s pointing finger to look at the electronic clock on the wall, which clearly displayed that today was September 11th...


    Realizing something, Joe Ga painfully massaged his temple and cursed, "Shit, today is 9/11 anniversary, the attackers must be from the terrorist organization. FUCK, these people want to declare war!!"


    Eric, with a grave face, said, "It might be more than that. Someone from the White House just called me, asked about my manpower and setup, but they didn''t tell me their rescue plan."


    Joe Ga was stunned for a moment and said in disbelief, "You mean someone behind Harlotte can influence the White House?"


    As he said this, Joe Ga looked at Eric''s meaningful expression, his eyes widening as he said, "Don''t joke around, don''t tell me that black guy from the White House is Harlotte''s boss?"


    Eric shook his head and said, "Of course he isn''t, but Harlotte''s boss is closely connected to America''s Vice President and the Director of National Intelligence."


    Hearing this, Joe Ga slightly shook his head and said, "What does that mean? Your boss can''t make a difference?"


    Eric bowed his head and was silent for a dozen seconds, then said, "I''m afraid the situation is worse..."


    Upon hearing that, Joe Ga nonchalantly waved his hand and said, "No problem, we should have anticipated this situation. So, no support, we just need to figure out the general situation and can fight our way out ourselves."


    Eric took out his phone, looked at it with a low mood, and said, "No, I mean it could be worse..."


    Joe Ga was taken aback, then, grabbing Eric''s collar, stared at him and said, "Are you saying you''ve been betrayed by your boss? How is that possible? Harlotte''s people were after those email evidences before..."


    As he spoke, Joe Ga realized something and said, "Oh shit, your boss is currently competing in the Democratic internal elections, and might soon become the presidential candidate. She is also from the Democratic Party, am I right to guess that you and the ambassador have been used as pawns?"


    Eric managed a weak smile and said, "A single phone call can''t prove anything..."


    ```


    Joe Ga looked at Eric, whose face was quite unsightly, fell silent for a moment, stared into Eric''s eyes, and said, "If I can guarantee your safe return, could you continue to mix with your boss?"


    Eric knew this was a critical moment, he was silent for a long time, and finally said, "I''m not sure!


    Hu Lang, I''ve been away from Washington for too long, I''m not sure!


    All I know is that if I can make it back alive, I definitely can''t return to my previous core position..."


    As he spoke, Eric looked at Joe Ga, whose expression was very serious, and said nervously, "But I can still help you, my network is still there.


    Their goal has been achieved, as long as I don''t go public, nobody will trouble me."


    Joe Ga waved his hand and said, "Don''t be nervous. I promised to save your life, and I will keep my word!


    I can understand the ebb and flow among those big shots, but what I don''t understand is what benefit they could possibly have by betraying you and pleasing the French?"


    Eric said dejectedly, "America is internally divided about the situation in Libya...


    I guess their intention was to use the death of the ambassador to make up some people''s minds, to get the Energy Group''s spokesperson to completely give up on Libya and focus on the Middle East.


    If I am right, then their next move will be to send more troops to Syria and hand over Libya to England and France completely.


    This lets Europe maintain energy security and keeps the French satisfied while reducing their commitment to the Middle East.


    This is something England and France would long for; they have even more troops involved in Aqionghan than America does, and they don''t want to get stuck in Syria.


    Lots of people would be satisfied with this political shift!"


    Joe Ga felt a shiver run down his spine after hearing this, as the consequences of such high-stakes games by the powerful are utterly terrifying.


    There''s a saying that ''a grain of sand in the workings of time is a mountain on everyone''s back,'' and every decision these era-defining giants make could result in rivers of blood.


    The worst part is their pursuit of interests; they care about how they can reap the maximum benefits for their respective interest groups.


    Harlotte''s people initially wanted to intervene in the Libyan conflict. After all, by planting a flag and controlling the energy output in Libya, they could influence Europe. Otherwise, they would not have gone out of their way to trouble the French.


    But when something went wrong midway, not only did ISIS get away with nuclear material, but the French also seized the opportunity to grab them by the scruff of the neck, and then they firmly shifted direction, turning around to collaborate with the French.


    And that ambassador was obviously kept in the dark, still carrying out the previous strategy, so he became a bargaining chip.


    Eric was in an even worse position; he was just a step, a step for the French to ascend.


    Actually, the severity of the situation hadn''t exceeded Joe Ga''s expectations, but Eric''s importance greatly diminished in the passive stance of his boss.


    Possibly worried that Joe Ga would abandon him, Eric earnestly said, "Hu Lang, as long as I live to get back to America, I can be safe, at least secure a Deputy Director position within the CIA.


    I might be marginalized then, but my connections remain intact. The Deputy Secretary of Homeland Security, Flynn, owes me a favor, and by having been involved in drafting the defense budget, I''m on very good terms with the Deputy Secretary of Defense...


    I still have a chance!"


    Looking at the panicked Eric, Joe Ga laughed and said, "Are you worried I''m going to abandon you and run off on my own? Then you''re worrying too much...


    Don''t make promises you can''t keep!"


    As he spoke, Joe Ga looked at Eric, hesitated for a moment, and said, "I''m actually considering whether you''re worth the effort to support?


    I''m an impatient person. The moment your boss becomes a presidential candidate, or even president, you might not have a chance to rise up for the next ten years.


    Don''t mind my bluntness. I''m a man of my word; I''ll do everything in my power to ensure your safety, but as you know, I have a company in America, and I need one or even several spokespersons.


    I can''t hire retired generals or even Secretaries of Defense like those big corporations do, and the Justice Department isn''t necessarily the best option for me."


    Eric was stunned; he looked at Joe Ga hesitantly and said, "At this point, are you still considering whether to support me?"


    Joe Ga shrugged his shoulders, smiled, and said, "You have helped me quite a bit. I wouldn''t cross a river and then break the bridge.


    I think I can roughly understand your situation. What if you just come with me to Central Africa and mix there?


    Read latest stories on My Virtual Library Empire


    You have the ability and the connections. As long as you leave the political scene, your boss probably won''t go out of his way to make sure you''re done.


    But from what you''re saying, you still want to go back to Washington; this means I have to think hard about whether to really commit to helping you.


    Because to help you, I''d have to take down your boss; otherwise, you''d never make it."


    After hearing this, Eric looked at Joe Ga as if he had seen a ghost and said, "You''re actually thinking of taking down my boss..."


    As he spoke, Eric suddenly realized something; he stared at Joe Ga, who seemed to be smiling, and said, "Oh shit, those emails..."

 Chapter 510 492

    Joe Ga shook his head noncommittally and said with a smile, "You need to make a decision quickly, whether to stick with me or go back to Washington to fight for your life!


    Your attitude will determine what we do next, and the process will be very different!"


    Eric, in his forties, suddenly found tears streaming down his face...


    He never expected Joe Ga to treat him this way.


    A person faced with a desperate situation suddenly finds an opportunity to retreat or advance.


    The impact is so intense that it fully reveals the charismatic personality of Boss Joe.


    Boss Joe has the backing of the Department of Justice, the halo of the Princess; unless he makes mistakes himself, no one will deliberately trouble him.


    Protecting Eric would certainly not be a mistake since it''s part of a mission, and the details of which couldn''t be disclosed.


    If Eric is willing to leave the political arena, he would instead gain bargaining chips and a large degree of freedom of choice, because his future would no longer be in someone else''s hands.


    Renouncing his political ambitions, as long as he doesn''t directly conflict with his former boss, he might even receive some preferential treatment.


    Because he is just a stepping stone, a placeholder, it''s his boss who must die, his boss owes him...


    Once he figured this out, the gloom that had enveloped Eric lifted, and after a long period of contemplation with clasped hands, he said, "Hu Lang, I can''t let you take too much risk.


    As long as I''m alive back in Washington, I''ll surrender to my boss. If she compromises, she will be the Democratic Party''s nominee for the next president. We can''t oppose her¡ªit won''t help your career. Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    I''ll come clean and surrender, give up my position in exchange for some compensation, and then I could become your military advisor in Washington."


    As if he''d had an epiphany, Eric added, "With the decisive chips we have, it''s like wearing a protective talisman.


    And the best part is, no one else knows about this yet¡ªit''s a huge advantage!"


    Joe Ga, looking at the suddenly energized Eric, said with a laugh, "So your decision is to return to Washington but work with me, haven''t I understood correctly?"


    Looking at Eric, who nodded vigorously, Joe Ga smiled and extended his hand, saying, "I like the ''we'' you''ve used. I never let down my friends...


    Actually, my demands are not high, just being able to independently decide my own fate is enough! You can do that, right?"


    Eric, looking at the ungreedy Joe Ga, remarked emotionally, "Hu Lang, if you dare to take risks, within a year, you might even become the one playing the chess."


    Seeing Joe Ga''s scornful look, Eric said helplessly, "Well, maybe I''m just timid!


    Now you''re the boss, what do you think we should do?"


    Joe Ga, glancing around the chaotic office, pondered, then pressed the communicator and said, "Antar, release the drones, check if someone is watching us from the outside."


    After speaking, Joe Ga, rubbing his chin, looked at a group of young CIA agents, smiling, "How would it be if these young folks managed to make it back alive?"


    Unsure of Joe Ga''s intentions, Eric thought for a moment and said, "If I surrender to my former boss and am willing to vouch for them, they should be sidelined. As long as they cause no trouble, they won''t be in danger."


    Joe Ga smacked his lips and asked, "What if they find out the inside story of this affair?"


    Eric shrugged and replied, "Then they''ll have to consider finding a new job and keep their mouths shut until those in power step down. Then they can think about stepping forward to write memoirs or something."


    Looking at Joe Ga''s strange look, Eric said incredulously, "Don''t tell me you''re thinking of recruiting them like you did with Frester''s men?"


    Joe Ga spread his hands and said, "Since I came in, you''ve been telling me they''re all top talents. Such talent is bound to attract me, don''t you think?


    The CIA isn''t as mysterious as I thought; considering them as workers is quite reasonable, right?"


    Eric, upon hearing this, nodded and said, "Very reasonable, especially since you''re going to save their lives!


    Leave it to me to handle. As long as we can get back, I can make them feel unsafe in America and then hint subtly¡ªthey will naturally think of you.


    These young people were handpicked by me. They have clean backgrounds and are really not bad talent-wise. It''s just that I miscalculated this time..."


    Upon hearing this, Joe Ga said curiously, "If you surrender to your former boss, what compensation do you think you''ll get?"


    Eric, now fully immersed in his role, quickly grasped Joe Ga''s intent and answered with a smile, "At the very least, I could recommend a successor for the Africa Branch. There won''t be much action here in the coming years, so no major interests¡ªafrica isn''t important to the big players anymore.


    Do you have any good recommendations?"


    Joe Ga took out his phone, scrolled through his contacts, hesitated between DEA''s Michael Beach and the imprisoned Frester, then shook his head and said, "I haven''t decided yet, I''ll let you know once I have.


    Let me say something a bit arrogant¡ªthe head of the CIA Africa Branch could have a very good gilding opportunity as long as they''re willing to cooperate with me.


    Actually, who it is isn''t important, what''s important is that they are one of us!"


    Eric understood Joe Ga''s meaning all too well¡ªP¡¤B excels at fighting drug traffickers and terrorists!


    ```


    The head of the CIA division could easily get enough chips for promotion, as long as they were one of their own.


    It was then that Eric realized Joe had positioned P¡¤B too well!


    Remaining on the fringes of the Pentagon, which made it difficult to be tied down.


    Working closely with the Department of Justice, they received the most solid legal support.


    Holding a "Princess" garnered exceptional attention.


    Although P¡¤B wasn''t a large company, it was always positioned to move freely.


    Just like the current situation, had it been someone from another company, they''d be scurrying like ants on a hot pan seeking help everywhere, but Joe just calmly waited for changes to occur, completely ignoring the strategies behind the events.


    Because Joe was a mercenary, as long as he could get out alive, Harlotte''s deathly grudge could be set aside, and the first thing Eric''s boss behind the scenes would think of was to compensate him, not to grievously offend him.


    After all, P¡¤B was not their target. There was room for negotiation¡ªpoliticians had to consider cost-effectiveness. P¡¤B might be small, but greatly offending it¡ªsetting aside the pressure from the Department of Justice¡ªwould really cost lives, and not just a few. New York and Texas could testify to that!


    With this in mind, Eric suddenly looked at Joe Ga and asked, "If you didn''t have that game-changing chip in hand, would you still help me as much?"


    Joe Ga shrugged indifferently and said, "Your choice has made that chip temporarily useless, so do you think it makes a difference?"


    Looking into Joe Ga''s clear eyes, Eric suddenly laughed and said, "It does. Without it, I would have no confidence at all... "


    Joe Ga knew that Eric was subtly pledging loyalty, implying that we''re now in the same boat, so boss, you''ve got to cover me.


    Joe Ga laughed heartily and said, "The contract money from Niger is all on P¡¤B America''s account, let the great beauty Monica do the high-profile tasks, and you know what you''re responsible for.


    I can choose not to compete for big contracts with the Pentagon, not to clash with those giants. My current requirement is that no inexplicable but irresistible commissions come my way, don''t let anyone dictate my actions, and the rest is up to you to play freely."


    At this moment, Eric really let go. He nodded vigorously, saying, "No problem, the profits from Niger are enough to work in Washington.


    Once I settle down, I will try to obtain the logistics contract for the Mali Base. There are 290 people there, and the profits are even better.


    I like P¡¤B''s way of operation, very mild, and it''s easy to make friends."


    Joe Ga patted Eric on the shoulder, signaling him to get to work, after all, he had done a lot of preparation before, and he should not miss out on the due harvest. Those things would become bargaining chips as long as he was alive.


    In the past, these things could have helped him climb the ranks, but now they would all be converted into P¡¤B''s benefits.


    Watching Eric, who was reenergized, join the young people and start coordinating their work, everything soon seemed to function just perfectly...


    Continue reading on My Virtual Library Empire


    Joe Ga felt that his choice was probably right. Eric''s ability was great, his ambition was big, but that wasn''t a flaw.


    Joe Ga had been somewhat worried about Monica becoming the president of P¡¤B''s branch office, but now with Eric filling in, that worry was gone.


    As long as Eric could stabilize, as long as Thompson could dig out the ''Accountant'' from the Heinz family and take away the vast military connections...


    With Eric to straighten things out, it would save Monica the time to figure things out, allowing the latent power of P¡¤B''s branch office to swell swiftly.


    Joe always had the talent to turn bad things into good, and as he slowly accumulated chips, this talent would gradually push P¡¤B toward the direction of being a major player.


    Idle Joe Ga saw the girl with braces shredding documents stealing glances at him and, with malice, he smiled and blew her a kiss, scaring the girl into screaming and darting into the busy crowd.


    "Haha..."


    Joe laughed twice and turned to go out for a walk, only to see Nis and Antar standing behind him...


    The laughter ceased abruptly. Joe Ga scratched his head and said, "I was just joking with that girl, don''t take it seriously..."


    Nis glanced at the braces girl peering around and nodded, saying, "I know. Come out and take a look, it looks like we''ve run into some trouble."


    "What''s up? Trouble shouldn''t have found us so quickly..."


    Joe Ga followed Nis and Antar to the hall piled with weapons and equipment, where he heard Spurs arguing with several local staff.


    Seeing that Xiao Hei from P¡¤B at the gate was about to clash with the locals, Joe Ga decisively motioned with his hand and called, "Open the gate, let them leave..."


    As he spoke, Joe Ga looked at Antar and asked, "Do we have enemies around us?"


    Antar placed a tablet on top of a box, then enlarged the drone''s image and said, "There are over eighty people in the woods a kilometer south, and about a hundred more are ambushed on both sides of the main road to the east.


    These people are not wearing military uniforms. Nis says the eastern part of Liberia might be sectarian militia territory, so it''s possible these are terrorists from the base."


    Pointing to the armed pickup trucks on the screen, Antar said, "Boss, they have heavy weaponry, we have a geographical advantage, but we''re still short-handed.


    If we''re going to evacuate, we need to do it quickly, before they''re fully in position, hit them with mortars, so we can break out using the armored vehicles.


    If we''re holding out, then we need to get moving..."


    ```

 Chapter 493 Here it comes!!

    Joe Ga wasn''t too scared, after all, the walls of the manor were very thick, and fighting a defensive battle from the high vantage point of the rooftop, P¡¤B had the advantage.


    This time was different from the warehouse defense battle in America, the 20-meter distance between the walls and buildings created a depth that made it impossible for the enemy to shoot unless they were far away; otherwise, they couldn''t attack the rooftop shooters at all.


    The only difficulty was the enemy''s heavy weapons, but there were mortars and anti-tank rockets here.


    Although the mortars were only small 60mm cannons, the ammunition was absolutely sufficient.


    ''Javelin'' missiles were not numerous, but neither were the enemy''s pickup trucks equipped with heavy machine guns, and there were RPGs to supplement them.


    After scanning the hall, Joe Ga came back and said, "We need to hold out until sunrise tomorrow, then we''ll consider the issue of retreat.


    The situation outside is not clear, traveling at night is prone to ambushes, and the enemy''s forces are too large, making it disadvantageous for us to fight on open ground.


    Set up the mortars, establish firing coordinates using the software, don''t give those pickups a chance to approach us, let''s deplete them first."


    As he spoke, Joe Ga patted Antar on the arm, signaling her to keep watching, then pressed his communicator and called out, "King Kong, deliver the automatic grenade launcher to the main house''s rooftop.


    Everyone, prepare your ammunition...


    Dragon Gecko, Elephant, the medic, come here for a moment."


    Karman and the others quickly found Joe Ga...


    "I need someone to lead a team and lurk on the outskirts..."


    Seeing the serious expression on his boss''s face, the experienced Karman didn''t need Joe Ga to spell it out, nodding and saying, "Medic stays here; Elephant and I will take 5 soldiers to slip out and support you from the outskirts at any time.


    The soldiers of P¡¤B are all very willing to fight, a squad of 7 is enough!"


    The most trusted by Joe Ga among all the people were Karman and Nis; in terms of warfare, Karman could be Joe Ga''s master. Having him lead a small team on the outskirts to coordinate made defending easier.


    For instance, if the enemy also had long-range firepower like mortars, if Joe Ga and his team couldn''t knock them out, having Karman''s team would prevent them from being passively bombarded.


    After nodding solemnly in agreement, Joe Ga turned to Dorian and said, "Don''t take any unnecessary risks, and bring plenty of bullets and grenades."


    Dorian nodded casually and said, "Don''t worry boss, those guys are just militia. With Antar commanding, they won''t be able to catch us."


    After finishing, Dorian took the initiative to run out to find two Seville veterans and started coordinating the soldiers; he needed to find the fastest runners...


    Seeing Dorian start to move, Karman didn''t hurry to leave. Instead, he pulled Joe Ga aside and said, "Boss, have the vehicles prepared for evacuation at any moment.


    I will notify the people at the gas field to stand by. The unrest won''t reach there so quickly; they can allocate half of the staff to come and support us."


    After thinking it over, Joe Ga shook his head and replied, "Let''s not move them for now; I can''t be reckless since I''ve taken on the commission. Tomorrow, after sending the people here away, we''ll rush to the gas field to set up defense and evacuate the workers there by plane in batches.


    There''s not only big business there but also someone who is very important to me!"


    After hearing this, Karman nodded slightly and then looked at Ayu coming downstairs and said, "King Kong, stay close to the boss!"


    With Ayu''s nod in response, Karman felt at ease, slung a large pack on his back, and while the enemy hadn''t approached the outskirts yet, he led the 5 soldiers selected by Dorian over the west wall and slipped out.


    Stay tuned with My Virtual Library Empire


    Watching Karman and his team move away through the drone footage, Joe Ga turned and hugged Nis, smiling as he said, "You and Kitten find a good spot, and when the battle starts, I''ll come to join you."


    Turning to the medic, Joe Ga instructed, "Medic, tally the number of people and vehicles, mark them and distribute accordingly, and load the trunks of the cars with enough weapons and ammunition."


    "Yes sir!"


    The medic clicked her heels in a salute and turned to walk out, nearly bumping into ''One-Eye'' the Frenchman entering.


    ''One-Eye'' ambled up to Joe Ga and asked, "Sir, what do you need us to do?"


    Joe Ga looked at ''One-Eye''s ghastly face and let out a laugh. This guy''s Iron Wall mercenary company had taken a half-million business deal and had been locked up with Eric here for several months.


    They hadn''t had any trouble up until now, but when trouble came, it was big! S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Scanning the six men of Iron Wall, ''One-Eye'' was an assault soldier, his girlfriend Bee was a medic and assault soldier; among the rest, a big black man was a machine gunner, and the other three were skilled in using submachine guns.


    These people were actually quite capable in combat, so Joe Ga simply said, "There are three buildings on the east, west, and north sides of the main house.


    We haven''t spotted the enemy on the west, so you can dispatch one to the building on the north by the small lake, and the rest will take care of the building on the east.


    That''s okay, isn''t it?"


    ''One-Eye'' nodded, accepting Joe Ga''s arrangement, then with a bit of resignation said, "Boss, could you have that Eric settle the bill first?


    I thought we were on a year-long mission, and now it''s ending in less than half a year; he won''t deduct our money, will he?


    Bee and I bought a house in the suburbs of Paris; without income, paying the mortgage will be a problem."


    Caught off guard, Joe Ga stared for a moment, then burst out laughing and replied, "Now, that''s not according to plan, but I just can''t stand to see a friend in need. Don''t worry, I''ll have Eric transfer the money to you right away.

 Chapter 493 Here it comes!! _2

    ```


    Work half a year, and I''ll count it as a year''s worth of expenses!"


    Joe Ga thought for a moment, then said, "Once this deal is done, head over to Central Africa.


    Princess Amina needs some professional bodyguards. Usually, she just lingers around Sangha Town. $300,000 a year, take it or leave it?"


    Your next chapter is on My Virtual Library Empire


    ''One-Eye'' exchanged a glance with his buddy, then hammered his palm emphatically and said, "Take it, of course we''ll take it, thank you, boss!"


    As ''One-Eye'' looked at the ammunition piled up in the hall, he said, "Boss, my men need a few machine guns, no problem, right?"


    Joe Ga generously waved his hand and said, "Take whatever you can, as much as you can, and grab a few RPGs too. Tonight''s going to be lively, everyone be careful."


    Watching ''One-Eye'' and his merry men dive into the pile of ammo, Joe Ga knew that Spurs and Orange Cat were very strict about their own stuff; allies were allies, but belongings had to be clearly divided.


    At this moment, Joe Ga realized that mercenaries could also hire additional hands.


    ''One-Eye'' and his crew were very useful, both professional and inexpensive. They were better for defense missions than PB''s soldiers.


    As Joe Ga was pondering, the CIA field agent Sofia suddenly rushed out of the office and called out to him, "Sir, our boss wants to see you..."


    Joe Ga told Spurs and Orange Cat, who were waiting for their orders, "Go upstairs and set up defenses; use everything you can, sandbags, steel plates. I''ll go inside and check things out."


    As he walked into the office, he saw on the big screen...


    Most of Benghazi had fallen into war, with smoke and gunfire everywhere.


    Joe Ga walked over to Eric''s side, incredulously asking, "Why is the situation so big?"


    Eric, rubbing his temples in pain, said, "Al-Qaeda has struck back. The Martyrs Brigade, the 117 Revolution Brigade, they''ve turned coat. These people have started a fight with the government''s National Army soldiers in the city center.


    Al-Qaeda has sent troops from Surt, and fighting has broken out in Fati to the east.


    Things have descended into chaos..."


    As Eric spoke, the big screen in front of him trembled, then suddenly went black...


    Eric urgently raised his voice, "What happened?"


    A slightly overweight young man with glasses tapped a few keys on the keyboard and said, "Sir, the Africa command center has sent a drone, I''m connecting to the feed now..."


    The image on the big screen soon returned, but all that was visible was thick smoke.


    When the drone changed to a different angle, the image displayed left everyone in silence.


    The street was littered with bodies, and about a dozen people were running out from the houses on both sides, weaving through the corpses.


    At that moment, everyone realized what had just happened...


    A car bomb, and a fully loaded explosive car bomb at that!


    Several CIA staffers with weaker constitutions had already started to cover their mouths and cry.


    Field agent York, with a grim expression, brought a phone to Eric and said, "Boss, it''s a call from the State Department..." S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Eric took the call and pressed speakerphone, saying, "This is Eric Bent, who is this?"


    "I''m Kent, Chief Advisor at the State Department. Sir, you must already be aware of the current situation. Our ambassador is surrounded, but we can''t send the Air Force to attack a city of our allies.


    The closest military base to you is 700 kilometers away. Without authorization from our allies, we can''t send in the Marines.


    I know my request is forward, but I still want to ask you to send a team into Benghazi to rescue the ambassador."


    Eric looked at Joe Ga with a wry smile and said, "Mr. Kent, if you have drones and have been paying attention to us, you should know that we are surrounded.


    We are not in the city center. I request that you allow the drone to strike and cover us so we can break out.


    We want to rescue the ambassador, too, but we are currently in danger ourselves."


    Eric''s words left the other side silent; after about half a minute, Kent said gravely, "I understand," and then hung up the call.


    The response from the other end put everyone in the office in great panic. Field agent York, pale-faced, looked at Eric and said, "Boss, what happened?


    Why isn''t the military rescuing the ambassador? Why do they want us to go on a suicide mission?


    We have no backup, do we?"


    Eric nodded solemnly and then took out a remote to switch to another screen.


    The front and back doors of the embassy, surrounded by white walls, were under the assault of a large number of armed militants.


    So far, the militants had not broken through, but the panicked expressions of the embassy guards suggested that the gates wouldn''t hold for much longer.


    Eric said to a few technicians, "Record the faces of everyone and send them back to headquarters. From now on, we have to rely on ourselves."


    Then Eric pulled Joe Ga aside and whispered, "Hu Lang, we are secure, right?"


    Joe Ga nodded decisively, "For now, no problem. We''re not the primary target. The terrorists aim to take control of Benghazi. If we hold out until dawn tomorrow, we''ll just evacuate."


    Joe Ga glanced at his watch and added, "Twelve hours until 6 a.m. tomorrow. If we hold out that long, it''ll be clear that the government has let you down, which will lessen the pressure on you when you get back."


    Eric, treated as ''one of us'', nodded gratefully, then pulled Joe Ga aside and whispered, "I want to rescue the ambassador..."


    Joe Ga, wide-eyed, said, "You''ve got to be kidding me¡ªyou want me to lead a charge into Benghazi?"


    "No, no, no..."


    Eric hurriedly explained, "The ambassador has a detail of two State Department security agents, plus a four-man bodyguard team. They are Tian Peng''s elite.


    I know ''Three Times Tian Peng'' is in Benghazi. They also have a team on a mission protecting the executives of the Libya Oil Group. I think I can persuade them to carry out the rescue and then escort the ambassador to meet up with us.


    Boss, it''s better for us if the ambassador returns alive!"


    Joe Ga immediately grasped what Eric meant, and just as he was about to respond, he was startled by a loud gunshot from the roof, followed by Nis''s voice over the comm channel...


    "The people from the woods east of the estate are approaching. Shut off all the lights.


    Those on the wall, stay alert, enemies are mingled in the village, I spotted an RPG..."


    Upon hearing this, Joe Ga pushed Eric to attend to his own affairs, then rushed towards the rooftop, pressing the communicator and shouting, "Antar, report the situation on the south road...


    Hold off on firing the mortars just yet. King Kong, come up with me. Everyone else, take your positions."


    ```

 Chapter 494 Fierce Battle

    Joe Ga charged up the stairs the instant he heard a loud gunshot...


    Nis was standing behind a barricade built with two layers of sandbags, holding the large Barrett rifle in her hands.


    Kitten was in another cover five meters away; when Joe Ga reached the midpoint between them, Kitten also pulled the trigger.


    Compared to the Barrett''s dull thud, the SVD was much crisper.


    With a "bang," Joe Ga saw a guy with an RPG on his shoulder in the village outside the perimeter wall get his head blown off, with two similarly mangled bodies lying in the same spot.


    Joe Ga didn''t know whether to call these people foolish or to commend their combat resolve; in the aspect of fearlessness, they had beaten many!


    As Ayu charged to her assigned battle position, Joe Ga heard Antar''s situation update...


    "Boss, the enemies on the southern highway haven''t made a move. The ones in the eastern woods have, and there are still a few with RPGs in the village, I''ve shared their locations with you."


    No sooner had Antar finished speaking than Joe Ga felt his tactical computer vibrate on his wrist. Lifting it, he saw a live feed, the drone''s motion tracking feature directly marked a few terrorists hiding behind the houses with red triangles.


    There were three people left in total, the enemies on the east side had no heavy weapons.


    Seeing this, Joe Ga called out to Nis, "Devil Bird, keep an eye on them, those on the wall watch over the woods; let them enter within 300 meters before firing."


    As he spoke, Joe Ga turned and walked to the mortar position, where two of the three mortars had already been aimed. Two Seville veterans and two Xiao Heis were ready to fire at any moment.


    Joe Ga watched as a veteran aimed the last mortar toward the direction of the woods; he waved his hand and said, "Hold off on revealing the mortars; we can withstand the attack from the east..."


    After finishing, Joe Ga watched Spurs and Orange Cat each carry a Javelin launcher up the stairs; he nodded and said, "You are responsible for watching the southern highway, fire on Antar''s command."


    After giving the instructions, Joe Ga ran to a battle position in front of Nis to set up his HK416. Bringing his 4x scope to his eye for a glance...


    The last of the sunset''s afterglow was about to fall, and the people in the woods cautiously moved toward the village. Strangely, the villagers didn''t seem particularly frightened.


    An old man holding a television gestured with a white flag for both sides not to shoot and loudly called the villagers to evacuate the combat zone with him.


    Joe Ga was puzzled by the calmness of these people; even a few children leading sheep just stood on the road curiously gazing at the terrorists with RPGs without provoking any scolding or assault.


    When a few young men holding AKs were the last to leave the houses, Joe Ga understood...


    Villagers who could coexist with terrorists must have some tricks up their sleeves.


    A young man with a small cap, before leaving, loudly complained to the terrorists hiding behind the houses, warning them not to damage his home...


    This scene struck Joe Ga as particularly odd; it was as if the opponents knew each other, and only his side was alien. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Joe Ga was certain that if the other side mixed together, he would not be able to distinguish between them at all.


    Joe Ga''s gaze followed the villagers until they reached a temporary settlement in the woods to the south, then he said with a wry smile, "These villagers must think we won''t hold out for long. I saw one guy with his dinner; they''re definitely planning to watch the action while eating."


    Turning his head, Joe Ga called to the Seville veterans, "Mark the villagers'' position, do not attack them, shit, what kind of damned place is this?"


    As Joe Ga was speaking, Nis fired again...


    With a loud "bang," the Barrett''s 12.7mm round shattered the corner of a house, tearing off half the shoulder of a guy peeking out.


    Nis, who had already killed three terrorists, emotionlessly swiveled her barrel to aim at another corner...


    Seeing that Nis didn''t seem eager to talk, Joe Ga smacked his lips and aimed his rifle at the distant enemies.


    More than eighty people emerged from the woods, skillfully spreading out their formation and layers, carefully advancing towards the estate using any possible cover.


    As the light grew dimmer with the sunset, Joe Ga put on tactical goggles and pressed his communicator, saying, "Everyone, switch to night vision, mark your shooting area with laser pointers.


    Wow, some of them are carrying bottles in their hands, what''s that?"


    "Those are gasoline bombs; don''t let them get within throwing range, otherwise the walls will be breached."


    Nis finally spoke up, "They''ve lost four people, yet they''re still advancing. Their target is us, and they won''t back down until they achieve their goal.


    Have Karman lay booby traps around the highway; I''m worried they have reinforcements."


    After hearing this, Joe Ga frowned and said, "Did you intentionally take out those rocketeers early?"


    Nis nodded earnestly and said, "We needed to know their attitude and their resolve, now we understand.


    ```


    "These people are all zealots of the holy war organization; there must be something here they want. They won''t stop until they get it, so be mentally prepared..."


    Having listened, Joe Ga roughly understood that Nis firing a warning shot was a test of the opponent''s will to fight.


    Ordinary drifters should withdraw after a few casualties, but this group was exceptionally determined, indirectly confirming their identity.


    Only those who frequently fight in battles could naturally deduce such details!


    Joe Ga glanced at Nis, who had returned to a focused state, and was just about to say something when Kitten, by his side, shouted, "They''re speeding up, these people must be trying to cover for the remaining two rocket launchers, they''re about to fire...


    Devil Bird, each of us focuses on those two guys!"


    As soon as Kitten finished speaking, a series of gunshots rang out from afar...


    Now Joe Ga really saw how terrorists in Liberia fought.


    Over eighty people, holding guns and firing towards the manor for suppression, charged forward.


    The available light was by no means sufficient for them to clearly see where Joe Ga and his team were; they could only make out the rough outline of the manor with the faint light of the sky.


    These people were experienced; without cover, they held their guns at their waists, using the natural force of their arms hanging down to control the muzzle, roughly keeping their shots within the manor''s perimeter.


    Over eighty people firing at once was terrifying, and the outer wall of the manor, even including the exterior walls within the manor, came under attack.


    Xiao Hei on the wall persisted in following Joe Ga''s orders, wanting to let those guys get closer before opening fire.


    Facing a barrage of bullets, Xiao Hei crouched behind the machine gun emplacement, but a bullet hit the top of the wall and ricocheted, leaving a large gash on Xiao Hei''s face with sharp fragments of stone, eliciting a muffled grunt...


    The enemy hidden in the village seemed to have heard this grunt, and bravely rushed out, aiming an RPG at a pre-observed point of fire on the wall, but before they could launch it, they were struck by two bullets in the body.


    Joe Ga decisively pulled the trigger, killing the one who was charging the fastest, then pressed the communicator and shouted loudly, "Machine guns, fire at will, everyone else choose freely.


    Medic Bird, go check the person on the east wall, he seems to be injured..."


    Joe Ga''s words seemed to stimulate the injured Xiao Hei, who bravely stood up and pulled the trigger towards the distant enemy.


    The power of the PKM machine gun was enough to reach about 500 meters, with only the tracer rounds visible to the night vision assisting Xiao Hei in adjusting his trajectory.


    Watching Medic Bird, with a medical kit, rush to the battle position on the eastern wall to check and then turn back making an all-clear gesture, Joe Ga raised his gun and began searching the area. Any enemy within 400 meters was his target.


    Every now and then, stray bullets would hit the sandbags in front of Joe Ga, but Joe Ga didn''t even think to flinch.


    The type of suppressive fire that relied entirely on guesswork couldn''t be dodged; panicky reactions might result in a ''nice catch.''


    "Bang!" A guy running sideways with an AK was hit in the neck and flipped onto the ground.


    Due to the distance, the bullet began to tumble and become unstable upon impact because of the angle, and the tumbling bullet smashed the guy''s Adam''s apple, tearing a gaping hole in his neck as if it had been ripped open by a blunt instrument.


    Under night vision, a huge spray of silvery-white blood gushed out in front of that guy, then he clutched his shattered Adam''s apple and fell to the ground like a statue, convulsing a few times before slowly losing his life.


    Just as Joe Ga was turning the muzzle to kill another guy holding a Molotov cocktail, the opposition finally made an adjustment...


    They had lost over a dozen men, but not a single one retreated, and it was unclear who gave the order. The terrorists lying behind cover on the ground suddenly threw several Molotov cocktails.


    With nearly 300 meters still between the two sides, and the village not yet entered, it was unclear whom they intended to burn with the Molotov cocktails thrown at that time?


    However, just as Joe Ga easily killed a terrorist peeking out of a shallow trench, those Molotov cocktails exploded in unison, and the huge blaze forced the people inside the manor to involuntarily close their eyes...


    But that wasn''t the end. The moment the gunfire stopped on the manor''s side, the opposition launched eight flare rounds.


    The 40mm flares flew into the air, with a small parachute trailing from the rear, and then the front started emitting blinding orange light.


    It wasn''t like the blinding effect of flashbangs, but the glow from the incendiary and the bright flash of the flares greatly diminished the effectiveness of the night vision used by P¡¤B''s people.


    These experienced foes got to their feet and started sprinting the moment P¡¤B ceased fire. By the time P¡¤B''s people removed their night vision gear to resume firing, they had already approached the village...


    "Bang!"


    The sound of the Barrett firing. A bullet struck a sprinting terrorist, the massive kinetic energy broke his neck, then the large caliber round hit the thigh of an unfortunate individual, ripping open the flesh of his thigh...


    "Ahh..."


    ``` Find your next read on My Virtual Library Empire

 Chapter 495 The Descent of the Heavenly God

    The screams of that guy could be heard from a distance, but quickly, a terrorist passing by just glanced at his wound and decisively ended his life.


    These people were cruel to a bizarre degree, and their will to fight was too strong.


    Joe Ga shot a guy in the calf, causing him to fall on the path to the charge.


    When another guy following tried to bend over to drag him, Joe Ga''s second shot hit the rescuer''s thigh, and no matter how the two of them struggled to crawl on the ground, no third person went up to save them.


    A total of about sixty people broke through the 200-meter flat area and entered the village.


    Now they had the cover of houses to launch a more fierce attack on the estate. Once they got close to the walls of the estate, Joe Ga and his team would lose part of their field of fire due to the height and angle of the houses.


    Just as two Seville veterans were about to ask if they should adjust the mortar, ''One-Eye'' and his team fired two RPG rounds into the village.


    It wasn''t precision shooting, but the rocket-propelled grenades exploding at the crossroads on the ground still caused several terrorists to fall to the ground, screaming.


    The terrorists in the village then launched a fierce counterattack...


    They didn''t aim at all, crouching behind walls and blindly firing their guns horizontally.


    Such shooting was surprisingly effective, and Xiao Hei, who was on the wall, got shot again.


    The central position lacking one machine gun''s suppression emboldened the terrorists in the village.


    After the illuminating flare had lost its effect, Joe Ga once again put on his tactical glasses and aimed at a pair of arms sticking out beyond the wall...


    "Bang"


    The bullet hit the terrorist''s wrist, causing him to step forward involuntarily and expose half of his body...


    "Bang"


    Another bullet hit the terrorist''s head, this time done by Kitten.


    Having his kill stolen made Joe Ga freeze for a second. He turned to look at Kitten, who was smiling, then shook his head with a smile, turned on the laser pointer he had temporarily installed, and called out, "Watch closely, follow my gun..."


    As he spoke, Joe Ga pulled the trigger again, hitting a terrorist''s calf that was sticking out...


    The intense pain from the wound made the guy scream and bend over to cover the wound; then Kitten''s bullet arrived.


    "Bang"


    The bullet poured in at the level of the ear, pierced through the skull with fine fragments of bone and brain, and sank into the ground.


    The guy hit by the bullet jerked as though electrocuted, his body tensed up for a moment, then he stiffly fell to the ground.


    This pattern repeated several times until the people in the village finally realized something...


    "Sniper"


    "Sniper"


    In several shouts in Arabic, the remaining terrorists retracted behind the houses, and both sides became deadlocked for the time being.


    Joe Ga took this opportunity to press the communicator and called out, "Medic Bird, what''s the situation down there?"


    Discover more stories at My Virtual Library Empire


    Medic Bird dragged Xiao Hei, who had been shot, down from the wall, quickly checked him, loosened Xiao Hei''s tactical vest to check his chest, then breathed a sigh of relief and said, "It''s nothing, you''re lucky..."


    Xiao Hei struggled to sit up, attempting to climb back onto the wall but was pulled back by Medic Bird, "Stay put, not being dead doesn''t mean you''re not hurt. Sit down, don''t move, and observe for 30 minutes. Someone will replace you."


    Xiao Hei didn''t dare disregard the doctor''s orders. He was a bit annoyed as he pulled out the ballistic panel and plucked the deformed bullet, saying, "Sir, look, it didn''t penetrate. I''m definitely fine, let me go back up..."


    Almost all doctors hate such ''disregard for medical advice.'' Medic Bird glared at the fool with a cold eye and slapped his rib forcefully, causing him to scream, then pressed the communicator and said, "He didn''t die, send two guys inside to help him, apply ice to the injured area."


    After finishing, Medic Bird pressed the communicator and spoke to Joe Ga, "Boss, remind those soldiers to pay attention to their tactical movements. They get excited and want to stand up. If this continues, people will die."


    Joe Ga was startled for a moment, then decisively called out to two Seville veterans, "Tell them to be more careful. They seem braver than the terrorists, but this is foolish."


    The two Seville veterans, who had been waiting for orders, stood up and ran to the edge of the building, opening their huge voices mixed with swear words to shout, "Pay attention to tactical movements. Have all the training been wasted? Whoever exposes their chest again, I''ll kick them out of the team..."


    Those Xiao Heis dared to argue with Medic Bird and Spurs, but when facing their own instructor, they could only shrink their necks.


    The Xiao Hei who had been injured first was about to show off his wound on his face to the newcomers when, after being scolded by the instructor, he obediently hunkered down behind the battle position...


    While both sides were at a standoff, Antar suddenly said in the communicator, "Attention, four pickup trucks have appeared to the south, 2.5 kilometers away. One of them is mounted with a mortar, and the other three have heavy machine guns.


    They will enter the A3 zone in about two minutes and soon reach the A7 zone. Mortar, prepare...


    Fire!!!"


    Following Antar''s call, two Seville veterans took two Xiao Heis to manage the three mortars, dropping a shell every three seconds...


    "Boom"


    "Boom"


    "Boom"


    ...


    ...


    When Antar gave his order, he had already calculated the lead time. As the four vehicles entered the 1-kilometer range, they were bombarded by nine mortar rounds...


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    The relentless barrage caused the driver of the lead vehicle to panic and turn the steering wheel, resulting in the car losing control.


    The last vehicle was the unluckiest, with a mortar hitting near its front left tire. The explosion caused the vehicle to lurch, and then the front wheel flew off, leading to a rollover. S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Several people in the truck bed were thrown out a dozen meters, hitting the ground hard, and before they could even moan in pain, they were killed by the ensuing mortar rounds.


    The two middle vehicles were relatively fortunate, but they were still trapped in the killing zone.


    As one pickup truck tried to break into the nearby rocky terrain, a large-caliber bullet struck the driver''s cabin.


    The bullet pierced the driver''s chest and then went through the backrest to hit the stomach of a terrorist in the rear seat.


    The terrorist holding an AK, in immense pain, accidentally triggered his weapon. Amidst a cacophony of gunshots, the people inside the vehicle were wrongfully shot dead.


    The last vehicle managed to rush onto the rocky terrain, planning to make a circle and head back to escape, but another large-caliber bullet struck its rear tire, followed by several rounds hitting the body of the pickup.


    The pickup swerved in a drunken S-shape, dodging three mortar blasts, only to plunge into a dried-up ditch in the end.


    Nis, wielding the Barrett, performed a brilliant show that eared a round of cheers from P¡¤B''s men.


    But having just finished firing, Nis returned to the eastern battle position with the Barrett, while calling out to Kitten who was a bit envious, "Don''t just stand there, they are coming..."


    Indeed, following Nis''s shout, the enemy from the eastern village launched another attack, providing covering fire while steadily approaching the manor...


    Joe Ga killed two fearless guys and then yelled at Ayu, who was rhythmically blocking the main road of the village with a machine gun, "King Kong, go get the automatic grenade launcher and blast them. Don''t let them get too close."


    As he spoke, Joe Ga pressed the communicator and called out, "Antar, what''s the situation on the south side?"


    Antar, focusing on the drone''s footage, said, "They lost their convoy too fast earlier, and now they are trying to organize a second wave of assault.


    Watch out for their attack rhythm. They might switch from alternating assaults to a simultaneous attack at any moment.


    Sir, based on my understanding of the terrorists, there will be car bombs in the second wave..."


    Joe Ga wasn''t too scared. He cursed under his breath and instructed, "Spurs, Orange Cat, get ready with the ''Javelin''. Don''t let any trucks or cars get close..."


    While Joe Ga was speaking, Ayu loaded the grenade magazine onto the automatic grenade launcher and opened fire...


    "Thud, thud, thud..."


    A series of high-explosive grenades erupted in the village, causing the already dilapidated houses to seem as though they were about to fall apart, the shrapnel injuring and killing the terrorists hiding behind cover...


    The terrorists, who had charged less than 30 meters, were forced to retreat in a woeful state to their previous positions.


    They were down to about 40 men...


    Having lost half their force, yet still having the courage to endure, Joe Ga was somewhat astonished, and he also realized that he might be facing an extremely formidable team.


    The sound of grenades exploding outside made the CIA agents hiding in the main house extremely nervous.


    York and Sofia donned bulletproof vests and helmets, and rushed out to help the injured Xiao Hei inside, laying him on a hastily cleared table...


    Brace-face Jessica came over with an ice pack and forcefully applied it to Xiao Hei''s ribs, resulting in a groan from him that was hard to tell whether it was from bliss or pain.


    "How''s the situation outside?"


    Sofia, seeing Xiao Hei grimacing, took Brace-face''s right hand, moving the ice pack from the left ribs to the right, then spoke with a bit of a gloomy tone, "I don''t know..."


    Realizing her mistake, Brace-face let go with an "Oh" and clasped her hands in front of her minimalist chest, apologetically saying, "Oh, I''m sorry..."


    Xiao Hei, showing his white teeth with a grin, said, "We are P¡¤B, no one can stand against us; we will win!


    The boss will lead us to victory!"


    Field officer York, frustrated, knocked his helmet and said, "Buddy, keep it cool. Right now, you sound just like those brain-dead fans. Tell me, how many people are outside? What''s our situation like?"


    Xiao Hei didn''t like York''s tone. He rolled his eyes and turned to the noticeably kinder Brace-face, saying, "Don''t worry, my boss is like a god descended, no one can harm him.


    As long as he wants, he can wipe out all those terrorists..."


    York, looking at the grinning Xiao Hei, covered his face in agony and exclaimed, "OMG~


    Am I the one going crazy, or is it these people?


    Why do I feel like everyone here has lost their minds?"


    While York was complaining, Antar, who had been sitting on a weapons crate controlling the drone, suddenly said, "If you want to know what''s actually happening, grab a gun and get to the wall, then someone will tell you what to do!"


    With that, Antar, looking at the drone footage, pressed the communicator and informed, "Boss, a new team has arrived, six vehicles, one of them carrying a 12-tube 107mm rocket launcher, the others...


    Oh, my god, they''ve welded four-barreled 23mm autocannons and smoothbore guns onto the pickups, we are in trouble..."

 Chapter 496 What on earth did you intercept?

    Antar''s words made Joe Ga tense up...


    He already knew the enemy was formidable, but he hadn''t expected them to be this formidable!


    A troop of two hundred was already considered a significant warlord force in Liberia; their weapons were incredibly advanced.


    Thinking about the trouble he had gotten himself into, Joe Ga shot a curious fellow, creating a fatal opportunity for Kitten and then decisively moved to the southern battle position of the main house, picking up the infrared binoculars to take a look...


    "Spurs, Orange Cat, can you take aim at them?"


    Spurs, shouldering the ''Javelin,'' tried and said, "Boss, they''re more than 3 kilometers away from us, out of range..."


    "Shit~"


    Joe Ga cursed and said, "Antar, we brought 600 Springblades, we need to take out those terrifying-looking cars."


    "Understood, boss..."


    Just as Antar responded, Joe Ga suddenly said, "No, get ready but don''t rush to fire, I see Dragon Gecko..."


    Despite the three-kilometer distance, Joe Ga couldn''t possibly see Karman''s face, but he was all too familiar with the old guy''s moves.


    In Joe Ga''s view, a short, even slightly hunched figure followed behind a terrorist, and as he passed by the rocket launcher vehicle, he deftly stretched out his hand and attached a Broad Sword on the inside of the vehicle''s rear hood...


    From a distance, it looked quite comical because the terrorist ''leading the way'' didn''t seem to realize that someone was following him.


    As they circled past the rocket launcher vehicle and into the blind spot, Karman''s knife plunged into his back, and then gently helped him sit down next to the wheel...


    Having done everything, Karman took advantage of the cover of the night to dart into a shallow ditch beside him, slithering like a snake for nearly 50 meters before standing up and disappearing behind the chaotic rocks.


    The new convoy leader spoke with the people who had arrived before for a few minutes, and as he was about to wave his hand to signal the rocket launcher into position, a strange explosion occurred at the rear of the vehicle...


    A loud ''boom''...


    A shower of fragments erupted, and at the same time, those spare rockets that had already been armed with detonators and poorly protected also detonated in sympathy, causing a series of explosions and even greater casualties.


    A huge yet scattered cloud of thick smoke surged into the sky, rendering four of the six new vehicles useless without firing a single shot¡ªonly a pickup with quadruple machine guns and one with a strange cannon survived, and even they were immobilized.


    The most interesting part was that they seemed not to realize it was a deliberate act and thought it was an accident instead.


    Because a guy was thunderously directing his men to rush in, trying to salvage what was inside the vehicles.


    The explosion gave both sides a long breather...


    Joe Ga gestured for the Seville veteran to keep an eye on the enemy''s position, then turned to sit down below the parapet, taking out his phone to call Eric downstairs...


    These people were too fierce; Joe Ga needed to know why they were so reckless...


    Terrorists aren''t afraid of death, but they don''t just throw their lives away without reason; there must be something here they needed.


    The moment the call connected, Joe Ga said, "Come up here and take a look, do you have something the terrorists need?"


    Eric, at the other end of the line, paused for a moment, agreed, and hung up; soon, he was crouching his way upstairs.


    Seeing the guy clad in a bulletproof vest with helmet, elbow, and knee pads, Joe Ga contemptuously shook his head and said, "Buddy, you''re not going into battle..."


    Eric sat next to Joe Ga, saying helplessly, "The noise just now was terrifying; I feel more secure wearing these."


    While speaking, Eric frowned, looked at Joe Ga, and asked, "Boss, what did you just say? We have something the terrorists absolutely need?"


    Joe Ga handed the binoculars to Eric, pointing in their direction, and said, "Take a look for yourself. If terrorists are besieging the embassy, then we here are the terrorists'' SEALs.


    What have we done to deserve them coming at us like this?"


    Eric, looking puzzled, took the binoculars and looked through them for a while, then sat back nervously and said, "Hu Lang, it looks like they have a cannon..."


    Joe Ga replied irritably, "I know they''ve got a cannon, what I want to know is why they''re dragging out the cannon to deal with you?


    What exactly have you done in Benghazi?"


    After musing for a while, Eric said, "My mission here was to collect information on the black market arms and try to intercept them. Enjoy new adventures from My Virtual Library Empire


    After Gaddafi''s fall, the weapons from his stockpile massively flowed into the black market; those anti-aircraft missiles and anti-tank missiles are very dangerous.


    Of course, you know my main goal was to collect evidence against my predecessor and to trace the whereabouts of the dangerous goods'' nuclear materials."


    With that, Eric added with a troubled look, "I didn''t do anything out of the ordinary, so why are they fixated on me?"


    Joe Ga frowned and said, "Think again, did you miss something?"


    After a long thought with his eyes closed, Eric took out the radio and said, "York, have we made progress on the dangerous goods interception project recently?"


    The voice on the radio, York, paused for a moment before saying, "Sir, we intercepted a bunch of ''Needle Missiles'' and a batch of chemical materials the day before yesterday. What''s the problem?"


    "Chemical materials?"


    "Yes, twelve barrels of chemical materials marked as renovation materials. But the guy we dealt with said those things are very precious, so we didn''t dare to open them ourselves and are waiting for a chemical expert to come over."


    Eric exchanged a look with Joe Ga, then with an uneasy expression, said, "Shit, is that even possible? What a coincidence?"


    Joe Ga glared and said, "What the hell does your so-called ''interception'' involve?"


    Eric shrugged and said, "Of course, it''s spending money to buy the dangerous goods off the black market; that''s better than letting them fall into the hands of terrorists, right?


    You wouldn''t believe it if I told you, but they were asking just $2500 for Russian-made Needle Missiles.


    York developed an informant, and then the informant found us a seller. We''ve destroyed 60 sets of ''Javelin'' air defense missiles in total."


    After hearing this, Joe Ga said incredulously, "So, because the guy thought your money was easy to earn, he sold you the hazardous chemicals?"


    Eric wasn''t very committed to these missions. He picked up the radio and said, "York, do you know the identity of the seller?"


    York replied sullenly, "My informant told me he''s the son of a Chieftain from the south in ''Jhalu''. I don''t know the specifics; the informant wouldn''t tell me..."


    As soon as Joe Ga heard mention of ''Jhalu'', he pressed the communicator and said, "Medic Bird, go find York. He''ll show you a photo, see if you can identify the person on it..." S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Joe Ga bumped Eric with his elbow and said, "There must be a video of your transaction. Have York cooperate with Medic Bird; he spent a year in Jhalu."


    Eric quickly gave orders to York and then curiously said, "Medic Bird? The medic? How does he..."


    Joe Ga spoke heavily, "He is from Delta Force. He was sold to the Base Organization by Harlotte as if he was livestock and was imprisoned in ''Jhalu''.


    Shit, that might be a significant stronghold for the Base Organization, and you at the CIA don''t fucking know anything?"


    Listened to this, Eric helplessly shook his head and said, "How long have I been here? I''ve handpicked everyone here.


    Plus, the handover documents from my predecessor had issues; I''m certain there was no mention of ''Jhalu''."


    Looking at Joe Ga, Eric continued, "All that guy did was conceal key information. Shit, is Harlotte connected to the Base Organization?"


    Joe Ga spread his hands and said, "How the fuck would I know? But Harlotte is a son of a bitch; whatever crime you can think of, just pin it on him. You won''t be wrong!"


    As Joe Ga was speaking, Medic Bird suddenly said over the channel, "This person is Faisal. He''s the youngest son of Salim, the number two figure of the Libyan Base Organization. The guy is gay, so he''s often abused by his father and brother."


    Joe Ga added, smacking his lips, "So is it possible that, to gather funds to escape, this guy secretly sold off something important belonging to his old man?


    Selling it to you, his old man would never trace it back. Am I right?"


    As he spoke, Joe Ga stroked his chin, "But what exactly are those chemical materials?"


    Medic Bird said somberly over the communicator, "The Base Organization is expanding rapidly in Libya.


    When I was in prison, I heard rumors that they took advantage of the chaos in Libya to occupy a secret arsenal, getting their hands on Gaddafi''s stored chemical weapon materials..."


    "Oh, shit..."


    Joe Ga, upon hearing this, grabbed Eric by the neck and said, "Where are those things? Don''t tell me they''re right under our asses..."


    Eric was also panicked now. He pointed at Spurs and said, "They accompanied York on the deal, and they stored the items."


    Upon hearing this, Joe Ga yelled at Spurs, "Spurs, where did you put the chemical materials you brought back the day before yesterday?"


    Spurs paused, then pointed toward the small lake to the north, saying, "I didn''t know what that stuff was, but to be safe, I dumped it into the lake, right under that little dock."


    Joe Ga had just breathed a sigh of relief when Antar shouted, "Boss, I don''t know what they''re up to, but I have a bad feeling..."


    Joe Ga immediately picked up the binoculars and looked over. The clarity of the infrared observation wasn''t good, but he still saw several guys holding something like an RPG climb up a small slope.


    "No way, an RPG can''t shoot that far..."


    Before Joe Ga could finish, he saw those people place the items in their hands on the ground, spaced two meters apart, and the guys behind actually lit a torch...


    "No way?"


    Joe Ga suddenly realized that the enemies intended to use a primitive method to launch rockets. Before, he wouldn''t have cared because there would be zero accuracy, but now with suspected ''chemical weapons'' in the lake behind them, he couldn''t afford not to be tense...


    "Antar, launch the Springblade, blast them, blast them..."


    As he spoke, Joe Ga, clutching Eric, said, "See if the ambassador is dead. If he''s still alive, offer ''Triple Tian Peng'' extra money to bring the person over...


    The situation has changed now. As long as the ambassador is alive, with chemical weapons as a bargaining chip, you''ll get more when you resign after earning a merit!


    FUCK, here they come, everyone pay attention, rocket incoming..."

 Chapter 497 Death Prayer

    The 107 rocket launcher is definitely a guerrilla''s godsend; its launch mechanism is unbelievably simple.


    Moreover, because it uses a turbojet engine, the rocket spins after ignition, eliminating the need for tail fins, which allows it to be fired in a trajectory that is barely controllable.


    Six rockets streaked across the black sky and became unstable at a distance of about 2 kilometers; four plunged into the abandoned garden in front of the manor, one hit the west annex, and another, under Joe Ga''s horrified gaze, crashed into the small lake to the north¡­


    "Boom boom boom boom..."


    A series of explosions erupted, illuminating part of the manor''s buildings with firelight.


    Joe Ga kept his eyes on the small lake to the north, and when he was sure that nothing special had happened, he pressed the communicator and urged, "Antar, ready?"


    Downstairs, Antar activated a four-cluster Springblade 600 launcher and then turned on the remote control. He then said to York and Sofia, "Find someone to help me control the surveillance drones and report the enemy''s status at all times."


    Speaking of which, Antar activated the launch button, and four drones were catapulted into the air, then spread their wings; the propellers at the rear spun violently, quickly disappearing into the night.


    The Springblade 600''s sensor kit is highly advanced, and within just one minute, the four drones arrived at the attack position. Then, as the soldiers on the hillside were preparing for a second round of shelling, Antar selected a drone to begin its dive...


    Joe Ga could not see the trajectory of the drones'' attack, but the blasts on the distant hillside let him know the drones had hit their mark.


    Just then, gunfire rang out again from the village to the east.


    Ayu''s automatic grenade launcher pinned the terrorists down with an even fiercer barrage the moment they began to move.


    The Frenchman ''One-Eye'' at his location launched five RPGs, which hit several houses, causing explosions that damaged two main buildings and blocked two main passages.


    As the Frenchmen cheered on the public frequency, Joe Ga was watching the terrorists'' movements through his binoculars from a distance.


    More people carrying more rockets began to scatter in search of positions, and some were loading ammunition into that smoothbore gun...


    "Shit, Antar, take out that smoothbore gun; find where they''re storing the rockets and blow them up for me."


    Following Joe Ga''s order, the enemy''s gathering site was hit by three consecutive explosions.


    One Springblade drone directly struck a pickup carrying a 73mm smoothbore gun, while the other two hit two trucks.


    After the explosions, the terrorists finally realized there were drones in the sky, and all their remaining vehicles started moving, with most heading toward the forest. However, four sedans spread out and began sprinting toward the manor.


    Seeing the opponent''s reckless advance, Joe Ga yelled, "It''s a car bomb, mortar fire, prepare ''Javelin''..."


    "Thump thump thump..."


    A string of mortar shells exploded on the distant road, but it proved that mortars were not very effective against high-speed targets; only one car was stopped, and the other three continued their reckless sprint...


    When they entered ''Javelin''s'' range, Spurs and Orange Cat, who had been waiting for an opportunity, finally found their moment.


    "Two launch tubes fired off two missiles over a meter long, which suddenly ignited in mid-air and then plunged directly toward the two rapidly moving sedans.


    In fact, vehicles targeted by anti-tank missiles have no chance of escape because the high-speed missiles do not give the driver time to react.


    The ''Javelin''s'' top-attack mode can cause two explosions: the first on the vehicle''s outer shell, and the second inside the vehicle...


    "Boom..."


    The missile explosion triggered the car''s internal explosives, creating a huge fireball that soared into the sky.


    And the explosion sounded like a charge to battle; the enemies hiding in the village to the east jumped out from their covers like mad and began their assault toward the manor.


    Your next read is at My Virtual Library Empire


    The signal flares disrupted the vision of the manor''s soldiers, intense gunfire created suppression, and a few off-key 107 rockets covered them...


    And just at the most critical moment, several terrorists actually picked up RPGs left by previously killed rocketeers, trying to knock out the firepower points on the walls...


    "I pray for deliverance from fate''s afflictions..."


    "Bang," a rocketeer was hit by a Barrett in the left chest, blowing open half his torso.


    "Amid burdensome hardships..."


    "Bang," a substitute picked up an RPG, but before he could aim, was hit in the abdomen, tearing open half of his abdominal cavity and spilling messy contents out.


    "Under wicked judgment..."


    "Bang," ignoring the barrage of bullets, the Barrett once again hit the third brave warrior.


    "In the midst of the enemy''s malicious celebration..."


    "Bang," a bullet struck a person attempting to throw an Incendiary Shell at the wall.


    The massive wound did not allow for the Incendiary Shell to be thrown, instead, it exploded beside him, splashing gasoline everywhere, igniting several nearby people as well.


    Right then, a stray bullet hit the cover in front of Nis, and the spray of sand and stone struck her tactical goggles. Nis did not waver in the slightest, steady as a machine...


    "I seek your protection..."


    "Bang," the last bullet in the magazine pierced through a wall, hitting a guy hiding behind it, who was waving his hands, directing the terrorists to charge.


    Then, as if she had done something trivial, Nis changed the magazine and, clutching the Barrett, ran toward the southern battle position, calling out to Kitten on her way, "Watch the flanks, I saw people getting around..."


    With the boss''s godsend in hand, Kitten killed six of the enemy in a short amount of time, and this tally was still growing as those people continued their suicidal charge.


    In terms of killing count, Kitten had taken the lead, but she was convinced by the several shots Nis took.


    It wasn''t that they were particularly accurate, but that Nis always made the best choices. His bullets always managed to give his own men the advantage in a fight. sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Kitten didn''t know how Nis managed to stay calm at such tense moments. Glancing back at Nis crouching with the boss, she couldn''t help but sniffle and quickly aimed at a terrorist trying to throw an Incendiary Shell from the side of the village...


    "Bang"


    The bullet accurately hit the target''s head, and then a few seconds later, the Incendiary Shell exploded right where it was, sending sparks flying and burning several terrorists who were hiding nearby.


    "Nicely done..."


    Ayu, who was usually silent during combat, let out a word of admiration before discarding his empty automatic grenade launcher and using a machine gun to force several men to flee laterally. He then established crossfire with the machine gun atop the wall, shooting down all the opponents.


    The sudden victory made Kitten smile with joy. As she searched for more enemies, she said to Ayu, "King Kong, I''m pretty good too, right?"


    Ayu was taken aback for a moment, then nodded and replied, "You''re great!"


    Kitten pulled the trigger, hitting a charging terrorist, and then said, "How do I compare to Devil Bird? You seem to have never praised her..."


    Ayu gave Kitten a strange look and said, "Only outstanding performances need praise. Devil Bird doesn''t need it; she can''t even hear it."


    Kitten.........


    The fierce battle to the east took a turn, and to the south, the situation changed again...


    Everyone thought all four vehicles had been stopped, but from the thick smoke, the last sedan smashed through the wreckage of the exploded vehicles and sped towards the manor''s gate.


    There was only a distance of 500 meters between the two sides. Spurs and Orange Cat changed to new ''Javelins,'' but locking onto the target took time...


    "Boss, shoot it, shoot it, we don''t have enough time..."


    Joe Ga didn''t need reminding and pulled the trigger in rapid succession...


    "Ratatatata..."


    A series of bullets struck the vehicle''s windshield. Joe Ga didn''t know if the people inside were dead, but the vehicle was still moving forward at high speed.


    As he continued to shoot at the vehicle''s engine in a bid to stop it, there was a loud gunfire beside him...


    "Bang"


    Nis''s Barrett fired once more, the bullet striking the front of the sedan. It was unclear what it hit, but the car bounced weirdly a couple of times and then started to slow down.


    Now that the distance was about 150 meters, Joe Ga could see through the scope that the driver was dead, with his upper body slumped on the steering wheel. In the back seat, there were three 155mm shells tied up in a pyramid shape...


    This discovery sent Joe Ga into a cold sweat!


    Seeing the vehicle continued moving forward with its inertia, Joe Ga wiped the sweat from his forehead and shouted to Spurs, "Blow it up..."


    ''Whoosh~''


    Following Joe Ga''s roar, a ''Javelin'' flew past, hitting the junction between the vehicle''s engine and the cockpit accurately. An explosion was followed by a muffled sound, as the vehicle disintegrated in a violent blast.


    Then the three 155mm artillery shells exploded.


    The powerful shockwave completely tore the vehicle to pieces, and the circular blast sent shrapnel and pebbles flying towards the manor.


    "Get down..."


    Joe Ga instinctively shouted, tackling Nis to the ground and holding her in his arms.


    The manor was hit by a blast similar to a sandstorm, with shockwaves and fragments hitting all the exterior walls of the buildings, making them crackle and pop.


    Xiao Hei, on the front wall battle position, was pushed off the wall by the shockwave and then curled up on the ground, too scared to stand up.


    In the past, Joe Ga was always the one bombarding others with artillery. This time, he finally experienced the power of a 155mm howitzer up close. It was terrifying. If the shells had exploded near the wall, Xiao Hei on top wouldn''t have survived.


    After the explosion, Joe Ga stood up and spat out a mouthful of dusty saliva. He pressed the communicator and called out, "Report any damage, shit, did anyone die?"


    The medic, covered in dust and resembling a grey mouse, made his way around the front wall and called out, "No casualties, impact sensors show only grade one...


    Have them switch out and rest for a bit!


    This is good stuff; from now on, let each of these guys carry two each."


    Just as Joe Ga breathed a sigh of relief, he heard Dorian''s voice through the communicator...


    "Boss, 15 pickup trucks and two armored personnel carriers are heading your way.


    We can''t stop them, FUCK, are these people insane?


    Why aren''t they attacking Benghazi?"


    Upon hearing this, Joe Ga grabbed the radio that Eric had left him and roared, "Have you got in touch yet, for fuck''s sake?


    Did that damn ambassador make it out, we''re supposed to retreat..."


    Eric''s voice came through strangely, "Hu Lang, you better come down and see..."

 Chapter 498 Drone

    Feeling annoyed, Joe Ga hurried downstairs, only to witness a bizarre spectacle in the CIA''s office.


    Explosions were happening intermittently on the streets of Benghazi, with anti-tank missiles fired from above covering the passage of three vehicles through the streets.


    Seeing this, Joe Ga angrily grabbed Eric by the arm and cursed, "It''s Hellfire, are your drones starting to move?


    FUCK, get them over here, we''re about to be in big trouble."


    Eric shook his head with a strange expression and said, "It''s not our drones, nor is it any NATO country''s drones..."


    Joe Ga paused for a moment and then said incredulously, "Then whose the hell are they? The ambassador''s own reinforcement troops?"


    Eric shook his head bitterly and said, "Boss, it''s the Winged Dragon drone from the National Army, sold to them by the Chinese. They were only delivered last week.


    Now the National Army is refusing all countries'' air forces near Benghazi, they''re covering the ambassador''s evacuation."


    Joe Ga paused again, then incredulously said, "No wonder Mr. Chen managed to secure the gas field, so the big business is here..."


    Just as Joe Ga was expressing his admiration, suddenly, a fireball appeared on the screen and then a drone fell from the sky...


    "Shit, it''s an anti-air missile, an anti-air missile shot down the drone..."


    A CIA staffer cried out in shock, and then to everyone''s amazement, several streaks of light reappeared in the sky, three missiles hitting the location of the anti-air missile launch, causing a huge explosion.


    "There''s more, there are more drones, sir, we are saved..."


    Joe Ga, seeing the strange look in Eric''s eyes, waved his hand and said, "What the fuck are you looking at me for? I''m not with them..."


    Eric, looking helpless, said, "Boss, the drones were delivered just last week, the ones controlling them must be the people from the Chinese arms company, you are... you know..."


    Joe Ga felt a mix of pride and depression inside...


    Because he was working with a bunch of American spies, if those drone operators found out, he couldn''t escape being called a second-generation traitor.


    Just as Joe Ga was feeling conflicted about what to say, Mr. Chen called his cell phone...


    "Xiao Qiao, I heard you''re in Libya, how are things on your end?"


    Hearing Mr. Chen''s voice, Joe Ga anxiously said, "I''m near Benghazi, is everything okay on your side?"


    Upon hearing this, Mr. Chen excitedly said, "It''s all good, it''s all good, fortunately you sent people over in advance, several groups that wanted to loot were driven off."


    While speaking, Mr. Chen hesitated for a moment, then said, "Xiao Qiao, I''m safe here, but I want to discuss something with you." sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Joe Ga curiously asked, "What is it?"


    Mr. Chen a bit embarrassedly said, "Xiao Qiao, the head office has issued an evacuation order, but as you know we don''t have any diplomatic personnel here, they want us to rally ourselves and then head to the Egyptian border, where vehicles and personnel are urgently being dispatched to pick us up."


    Joe Ga frowned and said, "Ridiculous orders! Traveling from here to the Egyptian border requires crossing regions controlled by Al-Qaeda.


    "Don''t move, send me your ground data there, I''ll come over to establish a defensive line, then I''ll send planes to evacuate you."


    On hearing this, Mr. Chen responded, "No can do, Xiao Qiao, 50 kilometers to the east there are 86 Chinese workers trapped.


    The Libyan National Army is clashing with terrorists in Benghazi and has no resources to rescue them, only my place here has some strength, so the head office has assigned me the task of rescuing them.


    They are our own people, I can''t stand by and let them die, but rest assured, there won''t be too much danger, we have drones for support...


    Just now they made a blast, and a single missile drove off several hundred men."


    Joe Ga knew that Mr. Chen was not being entirely truthful, how could such a political task be assigned to the head of a state-owned company?


    But this was not the time to quibble over such matters, he understood that Mr. Chen wanted to borrow his troops, hoping that the Xiao Hei team he arranged would escort them eastward, pick up those workers and break through the blockade to enter the Egyptian border.


    This situation couldn''t be left to them to handle recklessly, Al-Qaeda had started a major counter-offensive, and the east was in chaos.


    Mr. Chen''s group consisted of dozens of people, with only around 20 personnel from P¡¤B handling security; they were too large a target and would certainly not avoid terrorist interdiction while on the road.


    If it were all Chinese workers, it might actually be easier, but a group of Chinese leading several dozen Xiao Hei security guards wouldn''t work, engagement was inevitable.


    Even drone cover would be useless, the road was too damn dangerous.


    "No, don''t move, one drone isn''t enough to solve the problem, I''ll figure something out..."


    On hearing this, Mr. Chen on the other end of the phone said anxiously, "That''s not going to work, Xiao Qiao, they can''t hold out much longer, they have been robbed several times already, if they run into terrorists, then..."


    As he spoke, the phone was taken over by someone else, with the very steady voice of a man saying, "Hello, President Qiao, this is Li Weiguo from AVIC. I understand your concerns, but there are nearly a hundred compatriots trapped to the east, and I''ve received a request from the Ministry of Foreign Affairs, so I hope you can consider..."


    Joe Ga wasn''t very fond of hearing platitudes, but he was willing to save people¡­


    "You first tell me, how long can the drone last?"


    "We delivered 6 Winged Dragon drones this time, along with 200 Red Arrow 7 anti-tank missiles. After coordination, the National Army agreed to let us use one to ensure the safety of our compatriots.


    I only need manpower now, and I can enter the east to bring people out¡­"


    Having heard this, Joe Ga shook his head and said, "You''re not trying to bring people out, you''re trying to break through with them.


    Can 20 security personnel and a drone with only 8 munitions protect more than a hundred people through a distance of nearly 600 kilometers?"


    As he spoke, Joe Ga looked at a group of CIA staff who were at their wits'' end, and hesitated before saying into the phone, "I''m only 20 kilometers away from you, have your drone come over to cover me, and I''ll lead people to meet up with you.


    I have more than thirty people here, if we must fight our way through, then let''s be fully prepared before we do it¡­"


    The person on the other side of the phone was silent for a moment, then said, "Wait for me, I''ll report this¡­"


    After hanging up the phone, Joe Ga ignored Eric''s curious gaze. He found Antar and asked, "How many Springblades do we still have?"


    Antar definitively said, "We still have 8, boss, are we going to break out?"


    Joe Ga nodded his head, pressed the communicator, and said, "Dragon Gecko, we''re going to the gas field, is that direction safe?"


    Karman quickly said, "If you can''t shake off those people to the south, it''s not safe for you to go anywhere."


    As he spoke, Karman paused for a moment then said, "I''m trying to get close to them, perhaps I can cause them a bit of trouble."


    Upon hearing this, Joe Ga said decisively, "No need, don''t get close to them, head to the highway and wait for us, I''ll find a way to break out on my own."


    After speaking, Joe Ga found Eric, and said, "Has your ambassador made it out yet?


    We''re leaving in 45 minutes, if he hasn''t arrived by then we won''t wait for him."


    Eric was stunned for a moment, then immediately signaled to a technician to start locating the ambassador''s phone. Soon, the technician responded¡­


    "Boss, the ambassador and his people have already broken out of the embassy; ''Triple Tian Peng'' has suffered severe losses, and they only have two vehicles left now.


    But they''re just one more intersection away from breaking out of the combat zone!"


    As he spoke, the technician excitedly cried out, "Boss, why can''t we call our own drones?"


    Eric''s heart was filled with frustration that he could not voice...


    Harlotte and his group were too ruthless; using the ambassador and chemical weapon materials as bargaining chips hadn''t persuaded them to intervene. Now, Haftar of the National Army, with the support of China''s Winged Dragon, firmly refused NATO''s air force, giving them even more reason to reject coming to help.


    Facing the naive questioning of a young subordinate, the normally stern Eric lost his control and swore, "Because no one gives a damn about us, FUCK, because we are insignificant, FUCK, do you fucking understand now?


    Do as I say, and don''t fucking say another word, or I''ll fucking throw you out, FUCK YOU!!!"


    Having said that, Eric looked at the people staring dumbly at him and yelled, "What the fuck are you looking at me for? Leave two people here, the rest of you go pack your stuff, or there won''t be a seat for you in the car..."


    Joe Ga looked at the screen behind the tearful young man who''d been scolded; on it, two green dots were accelerating non-stop.


    Calculating the time it would take for them to arrive, Joe Ga nodded to Eric and said, "I will launch a breakout in 45 minutes and then take you all through.


    Make sure your people and that ambassador follow my instructions, otherwise, I can''t guarantee their safety."


    Eric suddenly became a bit anxious and said, "Why the rush to retreat? Can''t we hold this place?"


    Joe Ga shook his head and said, "I''ve received a new assignment. I will take you to the China gas field to meet up with the people there, then head east into the Egyptian border."


    Eric calculated the route and said in disbelief, "The whole east is in chaos right now, it''s all al-Qaeda territory, you want to fight your way through?" Experience exclusive tales on My Virtual Library Empire


    Joe Ga nodded and said, "There are nearly a hundred Chinese workers trapped there; I cannot stand by and do nothing."


    Then Joe Ga looked at Eric and said, "If you''re scared, once we get there and resupply food, you can have the ''Triple Tian Peng'' escort you south.


    As long as you can enter Chad, I can also guarantee your safety."


    Eric shook his head decisively and said, "No, I''m going with you.


    But have you thought about the possibility that your efforts to help might actually bring danger to those people? The chemical weapon materials are hidden in the small lake, and if al-Qaeda can''t get their hands on those materials, they''ll go mad!"


    Joe Ga pursed his lips, shook his head, and said, "An old buddy of mine said something; if all the enemies are dead, there''s no more war..."


    As he spoke, Joe Ga pressed the communicator and said, "Spurs, Orange Cat, there are twelve Cloud Bombs in my vehicle, take them all out..."

 Chapter 499 Violent Breakout

    While Joe Ga was directing everyone to stay busy, Old Chen''s call came in again...


    "Xiao Qiao, the leadership has agreed, but there aren''t many missiles on the drone, so you can only have two. Will that be enough?"


    Stay connected via My Virtual Library Empire


    "That''s enough. Tell the people at the control center that I''ll mark the attack position with a laser designator, and have them start the attack in 45 minutes.


    Then the drone can go back and look after your side..."


    As he spoke, Joe Ga couldn''t help but say, "Remind them to rotate, what''s the big deal with using a few more missiles in helping the National Army fight their war?"


    Hearing the ''got it, got it'' from the phone, Joe Ga hung up and excitedly rubbed his hands together.


    In fact, he had never expected the other side to send a drone over, because it wasn''t difficult for him to break out on his own.


    This was a cautiously probing attempt, and fortunately, the outcome was very good!


    He had never had the chance before, and this time it was like indirectly coordinating in combat.


    Although the arrival was also an arms dealer, they were a state-owned enterprise. Moreover, the fact that they could spare a Winged Dragon drone from the delivery had far exceeded Boss Qiao''s expectations. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This was like using the National Army''s weapons to fight his own battle...


    According to China''s usual practices, in such emergency situations, the National Army would definitely extort something. However, as a great nation, this was already many times more impressive than it was over a decade ago.


    There were no diplomats here, and several state-owned enterprise leaders dared to lend planes for combat...


    In high spirits, Joe Ga took two boxes of grenades up to the rooftops, then looked at the quiet little village to the east and, with a grin, said to the two old soldiers manning the mortars, "Turn one of the mortars around; let''s take care of the enemies nearby first..."


    As he said this, Joe Ga brought the boxes of grenades over to Ayu and laughingly said, "Blow them up, blow them to hell, collapse all those houses for me."


    Ayu put down the machine gun, lifted the automatic grenade launcher with one hand and set it up on the parapet, efficiently changing the ammunition, then looked at Joe Ga and said, "Boss, leave this place to me. Tell the others to switch to RPGs. We''re going to retreat, and we might not be able to take everything with us."


    Joe Ga laughed heartily and said, "I had forgotten, damn, you''re right..."


    With that, Joe Ga cheerfully pressed the radio button and called out, "Everyone, get your RPGs ready and blast them."


    15 minutes later, a dozen RPGs suddenly launched from the rooftop of the manor towards the small village.


    Along with the firing of the automatic grenade launcher, the mortars began to show their strength.


    One redirected mortar operated by a veteran from Seville fired at its maximum rate, relentlessly bombarding the already dilapidated village with shells.


    The two heavy machine guns on the wall started to roar, with bullets crisscrossing the village chasing the fleeing enemies in disarray.


    The manor, unleashing full firepower, created a terrifying no-man''s land, where the explosions and blazing flames destroyed the little confidence left in the already few remaining terrorists.


    The moment the manor burst into fierce firepower, the enemies to the south began to move as well.


    Three armed pickup trucks led the way, with a quad machine gun mounted pickup in the center, followed by five armed pickup trucks. As they exited the woods, they spread out and, within half a minute, charged across the gravel field under the bombardment of two mortars.


    The moment they faced the manor directly, the machine guns on the trucks opened fire!


    The quad machine guns roared monstrously, and the large caliber bullets, tracing the path of tracer rounds, started adjusting their trajectory and soon left terrifying holes in the fa?ade of the main house, startling the CIA staff below who were busy loading the trucks into panic-stricken screams.


    Spurs and Orange Cat had several ''Javelin'' sets piled beside them. They fired two missiles the moment the quad machine gun came into range.


    The ''Javelin'' missiles, with their orange blaze, almost instantaneously hit the quad machine gun pickup and another pickup with an M2 heavy machine gun mounted on it.


    Both vehicles were instantly destroyed, causing the surrounding charging vehicles to start slowing down.


    Just when Joe Ga thought they were about to turn tail and run, the people on those vehicles shouldered RPGs and fired rockets at the manor.


    Firing RPGs from nearly a kilometer away was pointless. Joe Ga instantly understood these newcomers were not as elite as the terrorists before.


    Taking advantage of their slowdown, the two mortars, after adjustments, fired again, and intense shelling covered an area, finally bringing two pickup trucks to a halt.


    Joe Ga grabbed a ''Javelin'' missile and easily locked on to a target...


    "Whoosh"


    A missile hit a pickup truck with precision. After the explosion, the remaining few vehicles couldn''t handle the pressure and turned to flee.


    But by then, they had to break through the blockade of the mortars and also face the hunting ''Javelin'' missiles.


    Joe Ga wasn''t interested in the fate of those cornered curs. He glanced at the clock, pressed the communicator, and said, "20 minutes, we gather and load up in 20 minutes.


    How''s the situation in the village?"


    ''One-Eye'' released his sixth RPG, adding to the burning village with glee. He laughed boldly and called out, "Boss, you should see this for yourself. I don''t think anyone could survive there, FUCK, I love hitting people like this.


    But I hope no one ever comes at me this way!"


    Joe Ga didn''t need to look; across the nearly 200 meters distance, he could feel the heat rushing towards him.


    ```


    In such a situation, if someone could survive, it was because Heaven decided to spare his life; one should not defy Heaven.


    Joe Ga tugged on Nis''s arm and said, "We''re going down, get ready to surprise those guys hiding in the woods."


    Nis noticed that Joe Ga was in high spirits, and though she wasn''t sure what had happened, this girl had the merit of never dampening the mood.


    She stood up with her Barrett, nodded, and said, "Let''s do it together. I heard you wanted a Cloud Bomb, but that thing doesn''t work so well in open space. To burn the enemies to death, we need to set more fires."


    Joe Ga waved at Kitten and Ayu, then looked at Nis and said, "I don''t understand all that, who cares, just do it!


    We''ll leave them a surprise at the manor, and even if we don''t burn them all, we''ll blow them to hell in the end."


    This time, Boss Joe had prepared too thoroughly¡ªthe arsenal at many CIA bases couldn''t even be entirely evacuated, let alone the Needle Missiles ''intercepted'' by the CIA.


    Eight Iveco LMVs, two luxury bulletproof Mercedes-Benz, two Coasters, one truck.


    They took everything they could, and then strewn CIA stockpiled C4 all over the estate. After everyone was evacuated, Joe Ga set several sinister tripwires inside the main house and sub-buildings, then got into the third vehicle waiting for the signal.


    When the 45th minute came, the phone rang on time...


    A pleasing female voice spoke in standard English, "Winged Dragon drone in position, please provide guidance to the ground target..."


    On hearing this, Joe Ga lifted the armor of the vehicle''s roof, stood up, and waved energetically, shouting, "Move out, move out..."


    Then, as the lead vehicle broke out of the manor, he switched on the laser designator mounted on the gun, marked the location where the terrorists were with the green laser, and said in Chinese, "Do you see it? That patch of woods. Our convoy has broken out. Fire the missiles in coordination with my order for cover..."


    The standard wording from Boss Joe made the person on the other end hesitate for a moment, and then the pleasant-voiced girl ''hmm''ed, saying, "Target range is locked, Red Arrow 7 activated and ready to fire at any moment."


    Joe Ga let out a satisfyingly hearty laugh, dragged out a handheld Cloud Bomb launcher from the vehicle, then pressed the communicator and called, "Everyone, prepare the Cloud Bomb..."


    The moment the manor''s convoy charged out, it startled the terrorists; a large number of people and vehicles rushed out of the woods trying to intercept the convoy.


    Joe Ga clearly saw their movements and as the two sides came within 600 meters, he shouted into the phone: "Fire~"


    With Joe Ga''s shout, two streaks of fire appeared in the sky, followed by two missiles plunging straight into the woods, striking two trucks and resulting in fierce explosions.


    The terrorists, realizing they had enemies in the sky, experienced something even more terrifying.


    At a distance of 500 meters, 12 rockets were fired from the convoy straight into the woods.


    With a series of muffled blasts, the front of the woods exploded with one gigantic fist of hellfire after another...


    The immense fists of fire, bringing lethal showers of flame, plunged into the woods; the enemies at the center of the explosions were almost instantly vaporized.


    The intense flames sucked the oxygen from the surrounding area, causing instant respiratory distress among the terrorists.


    Those terrorists on the edge of the fire''s range, attempting to use cover to avoid the fiery onslaught, were too late...


    The sweeping heat instantly dissolved their skin, and their bodies began to melt like candles.


    Only the terrorists on the very outskirts were spared, but with the lack of oxygen and the thick smoke, it''s doubtful these who had inhaled a lot of smoke would survive much longer.


    The explosive power of the Cloud Bomb was terrifying...


    Field agent York, driving a bulletproof Mercedes, followed behind the convoy. As the vehicles ahead stopped, he too pulled over.


    Watching as the P¡¤B soldiers relentlessly continued to unload machine-gun bullets and mortar shells towards the woods, York involuntarily made the sign of the cross on his chest, then turned to look at Eric in the back seat, swallowed hard, and said, "Boss, shouldn''t we hurry them up? The ambassador''s car is about to arrive, and at this point, there''s completely no need for this, right?"


    As he spoke, York looked at the woods, which resembled hell, swallowed hard, and said, "Shit, can you really make it to heaven after being burnt to a crisp like this?"


    Eric, who had been keeping in contact with the ambassador, kicked the back of the driver''s seat and yelled into the phone, "Sir, you need to cooperate with me now. Without me, you can''t even leave the embassy.


    Yes, I wish someone would come save us too, but no one is responding to me.


    Someone wants you dead¡ªdon''t you get it yet?"


    After hearing the other end''s resigned voice, Eric satisfyingly said, "God bless, I hired people from P¡¤B Company. Now they''ve escorted us out of the estate. We''re regrouping on the highway, and P¡¤B will take us to the Egyptian border.


    Sir, you''re the ambassador; can you convince the Egyptians to rendezvous with us? Otherwise, if we can''t cross the border, we''re going to be an international joke!"


    The ambassador on the other end was silent for a long time, then said solemnly, "Eric, if they really want me dead, making contact with the outside would just tell them our location.


    I need an absolutely safe place and an absolutely safe channel!


    I have to stay alive to return to America. I want them to pay!!"


    Eric was taken aback and said, "Oh shit, are you saying we have to stay in this damn place in Africa?


    I didn''t negotiate this term with Hu Lang, and getting him to take us to Central Africa to use the media to mark our location will cost a lot of money!!!"


    The ambassador paused for a moment and decisively said, "No matter the cost, someone will pay the bill..."


    Eric grinned silently, then said with gravity, "OK, I''ll go talk to Hu Lang, but he''s not an easy man to deal with..."


    ```

 Chapter 500 Unexpected Gains

    ```


    Joe Ga and his men poured all the redundant and obstructive firepower into the small woods.


    Whether those terrorists were dead or not was no longer important, as Joe believed that unless they had the likes of tanks, they wouldn''t dare trouble him again.


    The crazy firepower lasted for nearly 15 minutes until the heat from the blaze was too much even for those in the convoy, and they then prepared to retreat.


    Just as Joe was forcefully slapping the roof of the car signaling to retreat, he saw an old man holding a child and leading a sheep catching up to the convoy, blocking the path of a Coaster and not letting it pass.


    Joe couldn''t help but marvel at the villagers'' courage!


    Facing a group of soldiers who had just perpetrated a massacre, they dared to rush up and demand compensation. "Bear heart, leopard gall" wasn''t sufficient to describe the old man''s courage; without an ironclad heart, no one would dare to do this.


    P¡¤B''s Xiao Hei was a bit different from ordinary mercenaries; they showed courage in the face of anyone with a gun, but were at a loss when dealing with ordinary people.


    Not because their quality was particularly high but because the cost of misconduct and their sense of honor instinctively stopped them from misbehaving.


    Those civilized-world CIA ''rookie agents'' also differed from their stony-hearted colleagues.


    A few young people, used to office work, saw their convoy starting to move and yet found themselves stopped by the old man; they got out of the car and started arguing with the old man, but it was like talking to a wall and they couldn''t persuade him to move.


    What started as an anxious debate gradually turned into a scuffle...


    Noticing the situation behind him, Joe alighted from the vehicle with his gun and sprinted over...


    Wanting to fire a warning shot at the old man, but seeing the snotty child in his arms, he reluctantly pushed past an anxious, chubby young man and then shouted at the old man in Arabic, "What the fuck do you want?"


    The old man stood his ground seemingly unfazed, facing the imposing Joe he squared his shoulders and said, "You''ve destroyed our homes, you must compensate..."


    Joe was stunned by the old man''s words, feeling the rightness yet wrongness in them.


    It wasn''t a scam, it was their only way to survive.


    Reflecting on the fact it was he who ordered the complete destruction of the small village, Joe helplessly rubbed his nose and then looking at the CIA youngsters in the Coaster, said, "Stop dawdling, take out all the cash you have on you¡­"


    While speaking, Joe magically pulled out two rolls of $20 bills and stuffed them into the old man''s hands, saying, "Four thousand dollars, enough to compensate for all your losses. I''ll have them collect a few more thousand, take it back and share it with the villagers.


    But you have to do something for me..."


    The old man certainly didn''t expect Joe to be this agreeable. He''d come prepared to die, bringing his only grandchild and a sheep, ready to die neatly as a family. To his surprise, not only did Joe not explode with anger, but he even offered money.


    Now holding the cash, the old man felt unsettled, clutching the bills tightly, he looked apprehensively at Joe and asked, "What do you want me to do?"


    That''s the difference between those with and without property; before, he had nothing and nothing to fear. Now, suddenly having four thousand dollars, he began to feel nervous about matters...


    Joe didn''t intend to trouble the old man further, pointing to the estate in the distance, he said, "Warn your villagers that I''ve planted bombs in the estate. They mustn''t touch the munitions inside, especially not the main building and the annex near the small lake; entering will trigger an explosion.


    However, they can take away some food and such from the small building on the east side.


    Experience more content on My Virtual Library Empire


    Got it?"


    The old man looked at Joe''s earnest expression, a bit dazed he nodded and said, "You mean you''re giving us everything inside?"


    Joe sighed and clarified once more, "I''ve given you money, and you can have what''s in the east building, but you can''t enter other areas; I''ve planted bombs there."


    The old man looked at the money in his hand, then back at Joe, and with a confused glint in his cloudy old eyes said, "The things in the main building are very valuable, right?


    You give me money, and I can gather our villagers to guard your estate until you return..."


    Joe was amused by the old man''s suggestion; he reached back to grab a hat full of banknotes and stuffed it into the old man''s chest, saying with a laugh, "You can''t stop those Al Qaeda fellows. Take the money and find somewhere to hide for a while. Once the buildings there blow up, you can come back."


    As he spoke, Joe suddenly had an idea, grabbing the old man he said, "If you really want to do something for me, then do this...


    When you leave, help me destroy the wooden dock, and a few small boats as well. Can you do that?"


    The old man, feeling more assured by having a task, nodded vigorously and said, "I understand, may God bless you, young man!!" S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Joe no longer wanted to delay here. He frisked himself, found a few big chocolate bars, and stuffed them into the snotty child''s hands, then he pushed the old man toward the roadside while gesturing for everyone to board their vehicles, and he sprinted back to his own car; the convoy officially departed...


    None noticed that the old man didn''t come alone; a young man with a deep scar across his face lay in a shallow ditch a dozen meters away, holding a dust-covered camera, recording Joe''s ''deal'' with the old man the whole time.


    Despite the distance being rather long and the camera not picking up sound, the footage was fairly clear.


    These villagers were truly seasoned survivors of war upheaval; they hadn''t expected the fighting to be so intense, to the destruction of their homeland.


    With nothing left to live for, the old man took it upon himself to intercept the convoy, while the others were not without preparation.


    If P¡¤B hurt someone as a result, these images would be exposed, and that would be enough trouble for them to deal with.


    As the convoy faded into the distance, the young man stood up from the ditch and approached the old man.


    ```


    Looking at the large amount of cash he was holding in his arms, the young man took it and asked, "What did that person just say?"


    The old man trusted the young man deeply. He hugged the snotty child and rubbed his head vigorously, saying, "Just now, that person said they gave us the stuff in the eastern building and told us to take it and leave this place, that there are bombs in the other houses and to not go in there.


    Oh, he also told us to dismantle the small dock and destroy the boats..."


    The young man with the scarred face frowned upon hearing this and said, "Old man, do you think they''ll come back?"


    The old man, now wanting to live again, grinned and said, "I think they will, they sunk some things in the little lake and they think we don''t know about it."


    While talking, the old man looked at the youth and said, "Hasan, stop worrying, let''s go. We can''t stay in the woods anymore."


    Scarface Hasan heard this, casually took the child from the old man''s arms, and as he turned to leave said, "Old man, do you think they would reward us if I brought people to help defend the estate for them?


    I''ve spoken with those folks; they come from a company called P¡¤B, they''re different from the rest!


    Old man, if we want to have a safe home, we need someone to help us.


    I''m tired of leading our tribesmen to wander around..."


    The elder paused for a moment before replying helplessly, "I don''t know, I''m old now, you are the head of the village.


    Maybe you can try asking those white journalists, P¡¤B company isn''t like other mercenary groups, you should be able to find out more.


    Hasan, you are the bravest warrior of the tribes and very smart too!


    We''ll support whatever decision you make!"


    After hearing this, Scarface Hasan nodded seriously and said, "Let''s head back. You all find a place to settle down first, I''ll stay here to help those people defend this place. When they come back, I''ll have the chance to deal with the guy from just now.


    Everyone coming from Jalu is dead, I doubt anyone will come looking for trouble again, we should be safe!"


    The old man laughed in response and said, "You make your own decisions, I think it can''t get any worse."


    While speaking, the old man took out a Lion Head Armband from his pocket and handed it to Scarface Hasan, saying with a smile, "I snatched this from that guy''s arm earlier, it''s for you...


    Tell anyone who wants to enter that you are guarding the estate for P¡¤B and let in no one except for P¡¤B''s people.


    No matter if that guy from earlier recognizes it or not, he will compensate you..."


    .........


    What happened at the scene didn''t affect P¡¤B''s operation; they picked up Karman and others at the highway junction and soon joined the ambassador who had been rushing over.


    Truth be told, Joe Ga had indeed saved that man''s life.


    Because P¡¤B had strong leverage over a portion of the terrorist forces and directly caused a powerful assault team to change course at the last minute, abandoning their mission to enter Benghazi to come to the aid of the terrorists coming from Jalu.


    If it weren''t for Boss Qiao, the ambassador''s car would definitely have collided head-on with that supporting convoy.


    It''s fair to say he saved the ambassador''s life!


    At this moment, Joe Ga didn''t realize that his momentary kindness would have a bizarre effect in a small village in Liberia.


    As Hasan and the old man gathered with the villagers, Boss Qiao was sitting heavy-faced in an armored Mercedes, coordinating with Eric to ''extort'' the ambassador...


    "Sir, I''m a mercenary, and I don''t understand why America didn''t send someone to rescue you.


    It''s fine if you don''t tell me because I have other commissions to take care of next. I''ll take you to the edge of Egypt, and then you''ll have to figure out your own way," he said.


    The ambassador, named Christopher Steven, pondered Joe''s blunt words and said, "I''d like you to escort me to Central Africa. I''m very interested in Princess Amina''s story and Jemma Alexander''s endeavors, and I want to do my part as well."


    At this time, the ambassador didn''t realize that Eric and Boss Qiao were in cahoots, and he tried to use some grand-sounding words to mask his flurry...


    This guy was playing a clever game, aiming to head to Central Africa to leverage Princess Amina''s media influence to report his experiences and whereabouts to the world, then to apply pressure on the White House and the State Department.


    An incident like an attack on the ambassador, once entered into official investigation procedures, would become very troublesome.


    With the victim present and media exposure, it''s not something that can be suppressed just because a certain big shot says so.


    You should know that most of America''s ambassadors are representatives of some industry groups, they are businessmen, backed by capital.


    If this issue blew up, it would become a sensational scandal, and someone would inevitably have to take the fall.


    Boss Qiao truly didn''t care, because he ''knew nothing''; he was merely fulfilling his contract.


    Protecting the safety of Eric and the staff of the CIA branch was Boss Qiao''s main responsibility.


    Seeing that Mr. Ambassador was being oblivious, wanting a free ride without giving anything in return, well, Boss Qiao wasn''t about to indulge him...

 Chapter 501 A Well-Played Double Act Can Also Secure an Oil Field

    Joe Ga looked troubled as he glanced at Eric, whose expression was ''grave'', and then said to the ambassador, "Sir, you may not understand the situation I''m in right now.


    I''ve taken on a commission from China to evacuate their citizens. I need to head to a gas field to pick up more than twenty workers, then pass through the combat zone between the base organization and the National Army to the east, and pick up over eighty Chinese workers. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    I do not wish to emphasize the risks involved because facing danger is part of a mercenary''s duty.


    However, my personal suggestion is that you move with me because I can guarantee your safety. But you''re an American ambassador; you''re free to go wherever you want and do whatever you wish.


    I absolutely will not abandon a mission worth tens of millions to escort you out first."


    As he spoke, Joe Ga pointed at Eric and said, "I have a good private relationship with Eric, which is why I took on this CIA task. But my business is limited to Liberia.


    I promised Eric to deliver him and his men to the Egyptian border¡­


    Sir, if you feel the risk of joining me is too great, I suggest you seek help from within America. I can arrange for a few men to take you to a safer airport within Libyan territory."


    How could Ambassador Steven possibly contact his country now?


    Without clarifying who wanted him dead, any call he made could cost him his life. Experience exclusive tales on My Virtual Library Empire


    Now the ambassador had accepted Eric''s advice, not only had he turned off his own phone but he even made the ''triple-pay Tian Peng'' mercenaries escorting him shut down their communications equipment.


    Now Boss Joe is his lifeline, someone absolutely trustworthy!


    The current situation is particularly interesting, Eric''s boss doesn''t know that he has already guessed the key to the problem.


    Ambassador Steven is also unaware of Eric''s stance. In fact, the ambassador hasn''t figured out who the enemy is, only holding a rough guess.


    Now he only trusts Eric and Boss Joe because battle experience doesn''t lie.


    It''s too easy for two knowing people to deceive someone who''s kept in the dark¡­


    Boss Joe has actually made things quite clear, coming up with something like ''China''s multi-million-dollar evacuation commission''. Ambassador Steven isn''t a fool¡­


    After pondering for a few minutes, Ambassador Steven said gravely, "Hu Lang, what do I need to pay for you to escort me to Central Africa and assist me with my media work?"


    Upon hearing this, Joe Ga spread his hands and said, "Sir, perhaps I haven''t made myself clear enough...


    I won''t abandon my current commission to escort you out alone.


    But out of regard for Eric, I can guarantee your safety and escort you to the Egyptian border.


    It won''t cost you anything; this is the favor of a friend!"


    While speaking, Joe Ga gestured to stop the ambassador from saying anything, saying, "I don''t know why you must go to Central Africa? Why do you need to complete media work there?


    I don''t care, but I must emphasize again that nothing can interfere with my current work.


    If you want to go to Central Africa, OK, come with me. I will head south from Chad after completing the commission.


    Although there are some risks, I believe I can generally ensure your safety."


    After he finished, Joe Ga pressed the communicator, signaling the convoy to stop. Then he patted Eric on the shoulder, who was sitting in the passenger seat, opened the door to get out, and said to the stiff-faced Ambassador Steven, "Sir, rest assured, as long as you don''t intend to interfere with my mission, you will be safe¡ªand for free!


    All out of consideration for Eric!!"


    Watching Joe Ga as he dashed to the front to the Iveco LMV armored car, opened the door, and got in, the convoy started moving again¡­


    Confronted with such a predicament, Steven looked at Eric in the passenger seat and asked, "Can Hu Lang really be trusted?"


    With a bitter expression, Eric replied, "Mr. Ambassador, if I were to rank those I can trust right now, Hu Lang would definitely be first!


    I do not know exactly who is behind the actions against us, but I know that something I''ve investigated in the past few months has touched certain people''s interests.


    There''s a guy named Harlotte, who I believe you''re familiar with. I suspect my situation is connected to him, and it just so happens that Hu Lang is his archenemy.


    Sir, you should know that my actual boss is the Secretary of State; you''re essentially from the same system. We should consider ourselves allies now.


    I can assure you, there''s no one more trustworthy than Hu Lang right now¡­


    Actually, with what''s happened, I''ve realized how dangerous my job is, so I''ve been contemplating a change."


    Eric spoke cryptically, but his direction was utterly cunning.


    Now he has cleared his former boss from any relation to this incident in front of the ambassador. Once back, when his boss faces the ambassador''s gratitude, there will be no room left for any backlash.


    Should Eric use this opportunity to voice his desire to resign, his boss would need to compensate him doubly, for pulling her out of the maelstrom.


    Even if the ambassador eventually realizes the issue with Eric''s boss, it won''t be Eric''s fault, as he''s also a victim.


    You see, once someone''s stance changes, so does their method of handling things.


    As a salaried worker, considering the situation from Boss Joe''s perspective, Eric''s first thought isn''t ''revenge'' but rather to unite all possible allies, clearing obstacles for his own boss while also putting more pressure on their deadly foe.


    It''s by leveraging the resources of his former boss that he can secure enough benefits for his new one.


    Before everything took shape, "hatred"? That didn''t matter!


    I''m holding your lifeline in my hand, and you''ll have your unlucky moments. Who can''t seize the chance to kick someone when they''re down?


    Joe Ga claimed he could bring the ambassador to Central Africa without money and had Eric vouching for his creditworthiness. But how could the ambassador possibly trust "free" at a life-or-death moment?


    Sometimes, "free" is the most expensive. Compared to borrowing P¡¤B''s channels and resources for "free," the ambassador would rather have a clear "price tag."


    Without a precise answer, he simply couldn''t rest easy.


    Eric understood the thinking logic of these people very well. A few words guided the ambassador to self-reflect and then he quickly gave an "answer"...


    "Eric, I need unconditional help, not hope pegged on Hu Lang''s conscience!


    All current media resources in Africa are concentrated in Central Africa; without his help, I''d need to take a lot of detours to get back to America.


    What could possibly sway him?"


    Eric really wanted to say "money," but in fact, he knew that at the ambassador''s rank and status, "liquid cash" was really not plentiful because the cash had gone to places where it could appreciate in value.


    Having assets worth hundreds of millions doesn''t mean he could really take out hundreds of millions, and for boss Joe Ga, a few million US dollars were meaningless.


    And how could a person with resources and influence in their hands possibly spend their own money?


    Even in life-saving situations, they couldn''t spend their own money¡ªit would be too embarrassing to let that get out!!


    After reflecting on boss Joe Ga''s resources and future plans, Eric hesitated for a moment and then said, "Based on my understanding of Hu Lang, he needs mainstream society to recognize what he is doing in Central Africa!


    Sir, Central Africa now regards Hu Lang as a savior, and even Congo and the African Union consider P¡¤B a treasure.


    Although they call themselves a mercenary company, they have almost never used war as a profit point; they are always building!


    I''ve been paying close attention to Hu Lang and P¡¤B during the few months I''ve spent in Africa.


    This guy has friends everywhere; his enemies are concentrated among drug traffickers and terrorists, with Harlotte possibly being the only exception.


    Oh no, Harlotte isn''t an exception either; he''s deeply connected with drug traffickers and terrorists.


    If you spend enough time with him, you''ll realize that Hu Lang is the type who is most willing to share the profits. In every deal he makes, I''ve never seen him eat alone.


    In fact, in every deal he makes, not only do the collaborators benefit, but even the ordinary people below benefit."


    After hearing all this, the ambassador was stunned at first, then shook his head and said, "This isn''t even a condition.


    The first thing I do in Central Africa must be to express recognition of P¡¤B¡ªto ensure the legitimacy of my actions.


    As long as I can obtain safety, I can prompt friends at the State Department to issue a statement of appreciation for P¡¤B, which is also beneficial to me.


    P¡¤B is an American company; it represents our image..."


    Saying this, the ambassador might have felt it a bit pointless to speak in clich¨¦s with Eric, so he changed tack and said, "Eric, give me something useful. What could sway Hu Lang to protect me and cooperate with me wholeheartedly?"


    Eric pretended to think hard for a long time and then shook his head, saying, "I don''t know, Hu Lang has invested almost all his money in Central Africa, but that''s just some basic steel business.


    He needs money, but what he needs is a huge amount of capital."


    As he spoke, Eric, noticing the ambassador''s disappointment, laughed and said, "To get development funds, this guy is having people lobby the Pentagon, trying to win a contract to go to Iraq.


    He has consulted with me about it and even mentioned some of his ideas...


    Sir, you have an energy background..."


    On hearing this, the ambassador straightened up and said, "Hu Lang is going to Iraq? Mosul?


    But I''ve heard that contract isn''t very big. Is Hu Lang going to risk Iraq for three hundred million US dollars?"


    Eric shrugged his shoulders and said, "To be precise, it''s twenty million, but maybe it''s not a risk, because this guy has his own logic in doing things."


    Eric then repeated Joe Ga''s plans in Iraq to Ambassador Steven, finally adding, "What I admire most about this guy is that he always finds a flawless point of entry.


    Princess Amina''s humanitarian corridor will open up a huge resource channel for him, but there are some difficulties in turning a quick profit there..."


    After hearing everything, the ambassador stroked his chin and said, "So Hu Lang is in such a hurry for those Chinese? Doesn''t this guy realize that to ensure profitability, he needs the ability to stabilize the situation?"


    As he spoke, the ambassador suddenly laughed and said, "The Middle East is our foundation!


    Hu Lang wants an oil field and then to subcontract it to the Chinese in exchange for materials to open a ''humanitarian corridor.'' That''s a good thing!


    Perhaps I could persuade the Iraqi Government and the oil consortium to lease the Siguna Oilfield to Hu Lang for him to handle.


    At this stage, the Siguna Oilfield is not even in a condition to start operations. If Hu Lang can convince the Chinese to take on the project, our oil consortium could actually realize a profit in advance.


    And opening a humanitarian corridor could effectively promote the rapid democratization of Iraq. If our oil company could start operations sooner, we could realize a profit earlier..."

 Chapter 502 Follow Me with the King Bomb in Hand

    Ambassador Steven''s sycophantic drivel in the latter half went in one ear and out the other for Eric, but the first half made it clear that his goals had been achieved.


    In fact, America''s main strategic objectives in Iraq had been fulfilled. With the demise of old Sadaam, who clamored to uncouple oil and the US Dollar, every day spent in Iraq was a drain on American resources.


    Their long-term military presence was to ensure the ''gold and silver'' they obtained in exchange for troops, weaponry, the US Dollar, political support, oilfield shares, and ''democracy and freedom.''


    But reality taught them that merely smashing a country and propping up a puppet government couldn''t stabilize the situation nor allow for easy money-making.


    What was needed there now was construction, employment for the locals; otherwise, the region would forever serve as a breeding ground for terrorists.


    Iraq''s oil production capacity had dropped to a dangerously low level, and even the Iraqi Government was growing impatient, leading to the withdrawal of the United State Army, followed by a series of lawsuits, including the high-profile case against Blackwater.


    Against this backdrop, the Ambassador had the capacity to mobilize his connections to secure a low-cost contract for the oil fields to Hu Lang because leaving them idle was hemorrhaging money daily.


    If sold off, as long as Joe Ga put in the effort and the Chinese were reliable, this deal could net a huge sum of capital.


    According to Eric, these funds would be entirely converted into goods in China and pumped into the relatively void Iraqi market, rendering the political dividends that would stem from ''Princess Amina''s humanitarian corridor'' all too tempting.


    The Iraqi Government would gain massive amounts of goods to stabilize civilian life and maybe even establish a suitable pricing system, whilst American oil corporations would secure substantial returns.


    With the unstable political factor of old Sadaam out of the picture, oil was merely business.


    This was a win-win transaction!


    Once the Ambassador could broker this deal, he''d be able to enjoy Joe Ga''s protection in good conscience and might even hitch a ride on the Princess''s coattails to extend his political influence.


    For an American to be favored in the Middle East was no easy feat. If he could pull it off, he''d gain countless opportunities, resources, wealth...


    Seizing resources with a military force was no talent; extending American products into the market with charismatic charm¡ªthat was the Ambassador''s duty.


    Don''t think too highly of the American Ambassador; in truth, they are but high-end trade representatives wielding power, who usually discuss business and occasionally engage in verbal political spats.


    The fundamental job of the Ambassador should involve integrating resources, expanding markets, and fostering win-win cooperation.


    Ambassadors from powerful nations can spit insults at the presidents of their host countries, but they''re all business when it comes to making deals!


    As the world''s acknowledged superpower, American Ambassadors don''t need much in the way of expertise.


    Their habit, facing uncooperative governments, is to call the CIA and then try to subvert from within...


    If you don''t open your product and capital markets to me, I''ll just find someone who will.


    Ideology is their weapon, and many of those subjugated even hold it as sacred.


    Many believe war is invasion, but in reality, they have no great demands for territory.


    When most politicians are puppets, they can draw your blood as they wish without any responsibility!


    That''s when Ambassador Steven saw his chance, an opportunity for mutual gain!


    After all, the link between the US Dollar and oil effectively ensured Iraq could never escape the grip of American capital.


    And the American oil consortiums had already reaped sufficient dividends; it was time to harvest.


    No form of reaping surpasses ''charity''!


    At that moment, the Ambassador realized that Princess Amina''s card was practically tailor-made for the Middle East.


    Her identity, upbringing, democracy, freedom, women''s rights, kindness, compassion, willingness to contribute, all these mainstream ideals of virtue, Princess Amina had them in spades!


    She''s an Ace¡ªan Ace that''s not much use in the hands of the ordinary, but with ample protection and support, it''s a trump card that dominates everywhere it''s played!


    P¡¤B''s influence wasn''t quite enough; the Ambassador felt he could stoke the fires a bit more!


    Survive and return, then achieve great things!!!


    As for ''revenge,'' it could go on incessantly from dawn until dusk.


    The life-and-death struggle against political adversaries is much crueler than most can imagine.


    If you wish to physically eliminate me, you''ve set a dangerous precedent¡ªthere will be a bad ending, if not for you, then for me!!!


    That''s part of the unwritten rules!


    ............


    Joe Ga listened to the conversation between Eric and Ambassador Steven in the car, and when he heard the Ambassador make up his mind, Joe Ga took the initiative to hang up the phone, as he was no longer interested in the rest of the content.


    At that moment, Joe Ga admitted that Eric was more capable than he had imagined!


    This guy had been guiding Ambassador Steven''s thoughts all along, leading him to make the decision himself; it was a tremendous skill.


    The most interesting part was that throughout their conversation, Ambassador Steven never once doubted Joe Ga''s skin color.


    With Eric''s influence, the Ambassador automatically categorized Joe Ga as part of the capitalist class¡ªwild capitalists with guns.


    In today''s world of globalization, capital bears no national allegiance; where there''s interest, there''s capital.


    Business is business!!


    At this point, Joe Ga''s skin color was irrelevant!


    The situation was better than Joe Ga had anticipated, with Eric playing a significant role in the success.


    Joe Ga hadn''t had an in-depth conversation with Old Chen yet, but just the intent alone had already gotten him enough chips, and the chances of success for the matter at hand were multiplying.


    It was like that famous business story¡­ Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A poor kid ran to the president of JPMorgan Chase, saying he wanted to be the general manager because he was going to be Gates'' son-in-law. After getting a similarly tentative response, he then ran to Gates saying he was the general manager of JPMorgan Chase, wanting his daughter¡­


    Boss Joe was doing something similar, which involved wisdom, connections, strategy, negotiation, formality, human touch¡­


    Then, a balloon that originally didn''t exist was inflated bigger and bigger!


    Such things were not uncommon in the financial market, but there were just too many swindlers there, and everyone thought they were the chosen ones who wouldn''t end up as the last to be scammed. The game of passing the parcel always ended up with a mess.


    To be like Boss Joe, who plunged into the tangible and energy markets, and was able to enlarge the cake, was truly a rare breed.


    Because truly capable people no longer bothered with this, why wrestle here when money comes quicker, more fiercely, and more easily in financial markets?


    Capable people could even make a bike do tricks¡­


    That''s the typical mindset of financial capital. Financial capital knows no borders; people are just following the capital''s greed!


    I don''t even want a face, I just want money. This is the true nature of financial capital!


    There was someone who always said ''there are no good people in the finance circle,'' and played reverse psychology.


    He ran classes to curse the financial circle, talking about various financial traps, and in the end, attracted a bunch of fans who he swindled out of several billion and then ran off.


    His rants were on point and heartfelt, but unfortunately, those who attended the classes just didn''t take it in.


    Boss Joe wasn''t like that. He was enjoying the thrill of creation!


    The value of life can sometimes be tricky to gauge. Joe Ga didn''t specifically know how far he would go, but he was certain he was enjoying his current state immensely.


    Every step benefited many others, every step expanded his influence, every step made him feel good about being a good person, and each step brought him huge profits¡­


    Perhaps because his starting point in life was so low, Joe Ga felt with every step he took that he was winning. Such pleasure could be addictive!


    The convoy sped along the highway, and all the militiamen, thugs, and even terrorists they encountered consciously made way for them.


    The fighting around Benghazi had spread over a large area, and the National Army''s decline gave people who usually had a hard life a glimpse of opportunity. They started to take up arms and went out, targeting anything of value.


    But P¡¤B''s convoy looked too fierce, and the heavy machine guns mounted on the roofs made everyone feel that any contact would tear them to shreds.


    Might makes right; that was the norm in Liberia!


    For the roughly 30 kilometers, it took the convoy about 40 minutes to arrive.


    As the convoy passed a sign marked in both Chinese and Arab, Joe Ga signaled for the convoy to slow down and then made a call to Old Chen¡­


    Five minutes later, the convoy turned onto a relatively smooth dirt road and soon saw P¡¤B''s soldiers.


    Following Xiao Hei''s guidance, the convoy entered an area fenced with wire mesh and stopped on an open space.


    Old Chen, full name Chen Daorong, was in his early fifties, slightly overweight, and had a very amiable smile when he laughed.


    He actually knew Joe Ga; back in the day, his daughter would bring Joe Ga home every other day to fix appliances for a clear purpose.


    He didn''t stop her at the time because he thought Joe Ga was a good young man.


    Now, Old Chen realized he had underestimated Joe Ga...


    Watching a group of normally silent but very professional Xiao Heis rapidly assemble, coming to attention, and saluting crisply when Joe Ga got out of the car...


    Old Chen shared a look with AVIC''s Li Weiguo beside him, then said with a smile, "How about that? Interesting fellow, isn''t he, my young friend?"


    Li Weiguo, tasked with an urgent and heavy responsibility, wasn''t in the mood for jokes with Old Chen. Watching the tall, strong and fully-armed Joe Ga, who looked like he stepped out of a movie, he sighed and said, "It''s the private bosses who are willing to spend money. The outfit alone costs hundreds of thousands of dollars; it looks formidable, and the fighting capability must be top-notch..."


    As Li Weiguo watched Joe Ga holding Uncle Qing''s hand and talking incessantly, he was just about to praise him for being sentimental when he noticed foreigners getting out of the Coaster and the Mercedes nearby, and curiously said, "What''s up with this group of foreigners?


    My God, it''s America''s Ambassador Christopher Steven, wasn''t he trapped in Benghazi? How come he is in the convoy as well?


    What''s the plan here, evacuating with America''s ambassador together?"


    Joe Ga reassured a slightly panicked Uncle Qing, promising to safely take him and his workers back, then turned to Old Chen and Old Li, who were exchanging puzzled glances, and laughed, "Don''t mind it, the guy is just a commission I picked up on the way...


    I figured, why not let the American ambassador experience our country''s grandeur?


    And also, a person of his status can be useful as a shield if push comes to shove, don''t you think? Haha..."


    Old Chen was a bit lost by the act Joe Ga put on, rubbing his hands and saying, "What should we do? We don''t know anything about diplomatic protocols. Let''s not make a faux pas and look bad."


    Joe Ga was amused by Old Chen''s concern and laughed, "Just give me face and treat him like a person.


    The vehicles are theirs, but whatever treatment the workers get, that''s what he gets.


    Or just treat him like a refugee, prioritize our own people first, and let him see for himself how we do things!"


    Upon hearing this, Old Chen smiled at Joe Ga and said, "Boss Joe keeps saying ''our'', ''our''; do you have something good in mind for me, Old Chen?


    You left in such a hurry that year; my girl missed you so much that she couldn''t think of tea or rice for a long time. How about you video call her?


    I''m telling you, my girl has slimmed down a lot and has become very pretty..."

 Chapter 503 Theyre All Acquaintances~

    Joe Ga had no interest in Uncle Chen''s daughter. He didn''t even pick up on Uncle Chen''s hint, instead directly wrapping his arm around the shoulder of this state-owned enterprise leader, pointing toward Nis and Kitten...


    "This is my girlfriend, both of them are!!"


    Uncle Chen was an experienced cadre, and when President Joe explicitly stated he already had girlfriends, he immediately dropped his elder''s demeanor, and like a good buddy, he gave a thumbs up and said with a smile, "Joe, you are really something. Oh, I can''t call you Xiao Qiao anymore, I should say President Qiao.


    "If I ever run into a bit of trouble in Africa, you''ll have to take care of me, President Qiao..."


    Joe Ga, feeling helpless, clasped his hands together and pleaded, "Uncle Chen, stop making fun of me. You used to take good care of me and Uncle Qing."


    While holding Uncle Chen''s arm, Joe Ga whispered, "But calling me Xiao Qiao really isn''t suitable. You know, in our line of work, being called by your real name is very taboo.


    "How about, from now on, you all call me ''Hu Lang''..."


    Uncle Chen smacked his lips, muttered ''Hu Lang'' a couple of times, then nodded in agreement, about to speak when Director Li Weiguo suddenly said, "You are the SD''s ''Hu Lang''? The resort in Ad-Damazin is your property?"


    There was nothing that couldn''t be said. Joe Ga nodded with a smile, "I used to work in SD trafficking arms. But who I sold them to, that, I cannot tell you.


    "Director Li, you are big shots in this business. If I ever need anything in the future, I''m counting on your support."


    Speaking thus, Joe Ga pointed to a smoking wreck of a pickup beyond the barbed wire and exclaimed in admiration, "Blue Arrow 7. Although it''s not quite a Super Pressure Hellfire, it''s enough for me.


    "Director Li, let''s talk after this is over. I dare not even dream of owning a Winged Dragon drone; even if I bought it, I''d have no one to operate it. But these anti-tank missiles should sell, right?"


    AVIC needs no introduction. Li Weiguo looked at Joe Ga curiously and asked, "Who are you preparing to fight with these?"


    Joe Ga spread his hands with a smile, "I now have six Super Albatrosses, 5 mounts that can carry 20 anti-tank missiles.


    "Congo has just bought ten Little Gazelles from me. I''ve got them fitted with mounts¡ªthey can now carry 16 missiles each as soon as they roll out.


    "If the Blue Arrows are reasonably priced and arrive quickly, I plan to use them to fight the warlords of Congo.


    "The preparations are already in place; if it weren''t for a slight issue in Liberia, I would actually already be in North Kivu Province of Congo."


    Director Li sells high-end arms, but the ambitious scope of Joe''s plans astounded him...


    To an outsider, six Super Albatrosses might not seem significant, and ten Little Gazelles wouldn''t even be worth mentioning.


    But P¡¤B is a private company, and it damn well sounds like Joe Ga is financing a war in Congo out of his own pocket.


    An observer mission is the most an outsider might undertake, never this.


    Now a genuine Chinese is telling him, "I''m about to help a nation wage war," and given the status of North Kivu Province in the global mineral industry, nothing more needed to be said.


    No one does a losing deal; Director Li''s proactive approach to waging war in North Kivu suggests what he stands to gain is clear.


    Director Li Weiguo looked at Joe Ga admiringly and said, "I always hear Lu Jun talk about how amazing his big brother in Africa is, bragging to me every day about his armed Little Gazelles. Now I finally see the man himself.


    "Indeed, as legendary as they say!!"


    As Director Li watched the curious President Joe, he said with a laugh, "Lu Jun is my nephew. He recently got some shares in Dahe Mining, and it''s completely gone to his head.


    "I''ve visited them. The scale of what they''re doing in Burundi is huge and mainly young people¡ªit''s very impressive!!"


    Hearing this, Joe Ga laughed and gave Director Li another handshake, "Then we are really family.


    "Back when I was struggling the most, Boss Lu gave me some advice that opened my eyes and led to my current situation. It''s been a while since I''ve seen Boss Lu. Once this is over, I''ll give him a call, and we should meet up."


    Director Li, hearing this, waved his hand and said, "Let''s get over this hurdle before we speak further!


    "I must complete the task assigned by the organization!


    "I''ll be honest with you; I started with no confidence. But seeing you bring so many people, I suddenly felt reassured."


    As Director Li Weiguo looked at Joe Ga nodding, he hesitated and then asked, "You just inquired about the price for Blue Sword-7; I assume you definitely have end-user certification.


    "But that product is not from AVIC. If you want to buy a Winged Dragon, that I can finalize immediately. But for Blue Sword-7, I need to ask about it back at the office.


    "The price for Blue Sword-7 exported to the Libyan National Army is $50,000 USD, $20,000 cheaper than Hellfire, and there''s room for negotiation.


    "Let me check when I get back, and I''ll give you a firm answer!"


    President Joe knew that Director Li Weiguo''s ''checking back'' wasn''t just about asking for the price, but he didn''t mind¡ªit was a careful probe.


    Blue Sword-7 is effective but not cheap; deploying one Super Albatross costs a million US Dollars. Such costs make the war unbearably expensive.


    Given a choice, President Joe would rather slowly produce his own Super Pressure Hellfires or just deal under the table with the military base in Niger.


    Using such a device carries an air of opulence¡ªthe philosophy being to lavish on the costliest option as a show of strength.


    As for the Winged Dragon drone, that''s purely wishful thinking¡ªwithout satellite support, its effectiveness is significantly reduced and too conspicuous.


    Moreover, when Boss Joe really wanted to hit someone in Africa, he used 500 kilogram bombs and cluster bombs, those heavy-duty weapons.


    In the end, the power of drones just isn''t big enough!


    These gadgets are all about precision strikes, requiring strong intelligence, logistics, and technical support to unleash their fullest potential.


    Where would Boss Joe find the time for that?


    The intelligence officers of P¡¤B are versatile...


    Joe Ga, looking at the very attentive Li Weiguo, nodded with a smile and said, "Then I''ll trouble Uncle Li. If it really is a bargain, then I still want to get some. sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Actually, I want the Blue Sword not just for Congo. I''m planning to take on a big contract in Iraq, and I need to speak with Uncle Chen."


    Li Weiguo, upon hearing ''Iraq'', his eyes lit up instantly. He said helplessly, "Can we focus on what''s directly in front of us first?"


    Hu Lang, when are we leaving?


    The workers can''t wait any longer¡­"


    While saying this, Li Weiguo looked at the P¡¤B''s LMV armored column that rivaled Hummer convoys. He hesitated, then said, "We only have one bus and two sedans here, but we''ve lost contact with the workers.


    We only have their last known location. I repeatedly instructed them not to move; I wonder how they are doing now¡­"


    Should we be making more preparations?"


    Joe Ga knew Li Weiguo was talking about the vehicle issue. He checked out the area enclosed by barbed wire; the roads were well-paved but not enough for a plane to land.


    Originally, his idea was to have the plane evacuate Uncle Qing and Old Chen first. Well, now that''s no longer a concern.


    The vehicle issue can be figured out on the move; the first priority is to find the people.


    Looking at Li Weiguo''s slightly anxious face, Joe Ga nodded and said, "Then let''s organize the workers to get on the bus. I will have someone distribute radios to you, remember, you must follow my command.


    Right now, the National Army and terrorist groups are at war everywhere, and there are looters taking advantage of the chaos; we absolutely can''t get separated or fall behind.


    Don''t worry about the vehicles, we''ll figure something out on the way!"


    After finishing, Joe Ga found the helpless-looking Uncle Qing. Seeing the crisscrossing wrinkles on his elder''s face, Joe Ga said with a smile, "Uncle Qing, you can''t be blamed for this. In times of war, how could such a big state enterprise not settle their bills with you?


    If you really want to make money, just return to China. Xiao Liang also has projects, about to set up a few factories and such. It doesn''t matter who builds them; I feel more at ease with you overseeing them."


    Old Chen, glancing at Uncle Qing''s uncomfortable expression, laughed and said, "Old Joe, we all came to Africa to make a living. Surely it''s not as good as in China.


    I can tell now, your nephew has limitless prospects. Just follow his arrangements.


    If you''re worried about qualifications, I can get a friend from China Construction to sort it out for you; this is doable!"


    Seeing Uncle Qing relax, Joe Ga shook his head slightly in resignation.


    Despite his own impressive appearance, in Uncle Qing''s eyes, he still wasn''t as effective as the senior leader, Old Chen.


    Pushing Uncle Qing, he had him get into an LMV with Old Chen and Li Weiguo. Just as Joe Ga was about to direct the convoy to move, three mercenaries with faces covered in gunpowder sought him out.


    A rough-looking middle-aged man, standing next to the imposing Ayu, called out to Joe Ga, "sir, what do you need us to do?"


    It was only then that Joe Ga remembered the three times Tian Peng''s men in the convoy. He walked over, frowning, and asked, "What''s your name? Weren''t there five of you?"


    The middle-aged mercenary, gripping his tactical vest, said, "I am the Assault Soldier ''Trigger'', these two are the gunner ''Madman'', and Assault Soldier ''Hammerstrike''.


    We''re a tactical squad temporarily formed by Triple Tian Peng. The other two guys are special agents from the State Department; they are not with us."


    As ''Trigger'' saw the realization on Joe Ga''s face, he said, "sir, I don''t know what happened, but my mission is to ensure the ambassador''s security. We can help, but could you please replenish our ammunition?"


    After thinking, Joe Ga said, "No problem. See that truck? I''ll have them make sure you get enough ammunition, but I need you to adjust your radio frequency and follow my commands.


    Is that okay?"


    The elite of Triple Tian Peng were all tough veterans; they certainly knew how to maximize their chances of survival.


    ''Trigger'' nodded vigorously, "Give us an armored vehicle. We all have experience deployed in Iraq and Afghanistan; we can provide support."


    After hearing this, Joe Ga hesitated for a moment. He really needed this kind of immediate combat power; any little bit would help, so he finally nodded, "Okay, but the gunner has to be one of our men, alright?"


    ''Trigger'' turned and exchanged glances with his two companions, then looked at Joe Ga and nodded firmly, "sir, you won''t regret this decision!"


    Boss Joe liked this kind of confidence. These guys could storm an embassy to rescue an ambassador; they definitely knew how to fight.


    So, with almost subconscious interest, Boss Joe asked, "How much do you guys earn a year?"

 Chapter 523 504

    Joe Ga never expected that even the elite triple-pay-rate proposition from Tian Peng for mercenary work wasn''t too high.


    The near-suicidal mission of protecting the ambassador was actually just 80,000 yuan per person...


    ''Trigger'' was a retired SEAL sharpshooter, ''Madman'' was a Ranger, ''Hammerstrike'' was from the Marine Corps.


    When they set out, there were six people in the team; now only three were left.


    These weren''t the top-notch experts that Tian Peng kept on a long-term basis, they were temporary workers.


    It was like a contractor taking on a job and only then starting to look for people.


    These guys had it even worse, being forcibly assembled by Eric using the pressure of his financial connections.


    They didn''t even know each other a few hours before! Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The consequence of the corporate-style military contracting company was this: in order to reduce costs and increase efficiency, those soldiers who weren''t top-shelf experts just became a number on the company''s performance record.


    You complete the mission, I pay you; you die, I send three times your salary as consolation money to your family.


    That''s all there is to it!!


    Calling ''Trigger'' and his peers elite is fine, but actually, these guys, who are a notch below the top experts, are in the most awkward position.


    They didn''t qualify for the company-fed positions of 100,000 yuan annual salary plus bonuses, access to training camps, and so on.


    Nor did they look down on the regular sign-ups with annual salaries of 30,000 to 50,000 yuan, whose long-term jobs involved patrolling in Afghanistan; they ended up in an awkward middle ground as temporary workers.


    Such people actually don''t earn too little in a year, and if willing to exert themselves, they can easily earn 100,000 to 150,000 US dollars a year, but if they die, the consolation money is a lot less than what contract workers get.


    This wasn''t the first time Joe Ga had heard about this situation, but it was the first time he understood that there were ''contractors'' in the mercenary trade.


    Such people are in contact with all the major military contracting companies, specializing in taking on the small projects outsourced by big companies, usually tasks related to security and defense.


    Joe Ga truly wanted to get in touch with such people; with his business expanding, P¡¤B couldn''t keep up with the demand for manpower, and sometimes bringing in some temporary workers seemed like a good idea.


    Like the Frenchman ''One-Eye,'' everyone got along with him very well.


    What Joe Ga didn''t expect was that when he managed to get the satellite phone number for ''Trigger'' and the other two and called them, the person on the other end, upon hearing who he was, hung up impatiently...


    This really pissed Joe Ga off, and he deeply remembered the name ''Gunfire''!


    Joe Ga didn''t know that ''Gunfire,'' who had rushed from Tripoli to support his comrades, was now lost in Benghazi and had no interest in answering business calls.


    The guy had borrowed a private plane from an oil tycoon he was protecting, took two people, and risked parachuting into Benghazi, only to find upon landing that he couldn''t locate his people.


    .........


    The P¡¤B convoy got on the road smoothly; their destination was a small town on the eastern border of Benghazi and Fati named ''Ebidar.''


    The workers were all from China''s domestic communication companies, charged with restoring mobile communications in the east of Libya.


    Ebidar had now become a battleground between the National Army and Al Qaeda, and those workers were trapped by the war!


    The National Army''s control over its territory was too weak, and the terrorists liked to fight in the city because they knew it would allow them to use civilians to avoid heavy firepower.


    Ebidar wasn''t too far from the gas fields, and they reached it in just over an hour, covering a distance of more than 60 kilometers.


    But when the P¡¤B convoy arrived at Ebidar, Joe Ga discovered they couldn''t get in.


    The National Army had blocked the main road with tanks, armored vehicles, and rocket launchers, not advancing into the city but instead having a contingent of soldiers in armed pickups fighting terrorists within the city.


    Even from several kilometers away, one could see fires raging throughout the city.


    Joe Ga understood the situation; heavy weapons were completely useless in this kind of urban street battle and could only serve as meat shields, a role the National Army clearly couldn''t afford, as human life was a bit cheaper for them.


    Joe Ga disliked this situation intensely. He pulled Li Weiguo forward to negotiate, but to their surprise, the officer in charge of the defense line didn''t give them any attention.


    As Li Weiguo turned to seek help from the Ministry of Foreign Affairs via satellite phone, trying to put pressure on the National Army''s Haftar, Joe Ga frowned and pulled out two rolls of US Dollar bills as a sign, then walked up to the officer...


    "I need to get in there. There are Chinese workers inside. Give me some information, and all this money is yours."


    The officer''s eyes grew greedy at the sight of the two rolls of bills, and he picked up a radio to make a call...


    Soon, someone on the radio responded...


    "A group of Chinese are trapped in the market on the eastern side; we''re engaged in fierce battle with the terrorist organization right now and can''t check for more."


    The middle-aged officer glanced at Li Weiguo, who was anxiously making a call, then said with feigned concern, "Your convoy can''t get through the city, especially those buses."


    As he spoke, he naturally took the bills from Joe Ga''s hand and stuffed them into his pocket, then said, "You can go in. I''ll notify my men to mark you as friendly, but it would be best if the buses stayed put. We''ll protect them."


    How could Joe Ga possibly trust this guy?


    He turned his head to signal Antar, then looked around and pointed at a dozen old military trucks parked on the gravel surface, saying, "I want to buy 6 trucks. Give me a price. You know they won''t be of use anymore..."


    The officer surely understood that what Joe Ga was implying was many of his people would die.


    However, selling military supplies in front of everyone like this still made him hesitate.


    Joe Ga couldn''t stand to see the officer''s dithering, sneaky behavior, so he turned back to the vehicle, took out a small bag, walked up to the officer, and unzipped it to show him; 10 stacks of hundred-dollar bills were neatly packed inside, sealed in transparent plastic bags...


    Seeing the officer still hesitated, Joe Ga pulled out one stack and stuffed it into his own pocket, saying, "Now there''s ninety thousand left. Three seconds. After three seconds, the offer drops to eighty thousand..."


    "Deal!"


    The officer, who had never seen so much money, grabbed Joe Ga''s hand and said, "I''ll give you 6 trucks, but you have to wait for my men to unload the stuff on top."


    Joe Ga glanced at his watch, nodded, and said, "15 minutes. You have 15 minutes..."


    Li Weiguo, who had seen Joe Ga''s actions while on the phone, quickly explained the situation over the phone and then walked up to Joe Ga, looking a bit embarrassed, and said, "Thank you, Hu Lang, things are just too rushed on my end..."


    Joe Ga was waiting for Antar''s reconnaissance results and just shook his head indifferently in response to Li Weiguo''s thanks, saying, "We''re all on the same side, no need to be so polite.


    It''s actually not impossible to force our way in, I just don''t think it''s necessary."


    As he spoke, Joe Ga pointed at the trucks that were about to be delivered; he hesitated for a moment and said, "We''re a bit short on personnel. Can you arrange a few truck drivers on your side?"


    Li Weiguo found it amazing that Joe Ga not only paid ''road money'' but also managed to secure trucks, which surprised him greatly...


    "Yes, yes, yes, there''s nothing much at the construction site except for drivers; I''ll find a few who are brave enough to take charge of driving."


    Joe Ga shook his head and said, "Three will do. I''ll arrange for people to drive the other three. This time we''ll split up. My men will find a safe route. Part of my team will escort you ahead through Ebidar to the eastern highway and wait for me.


    I will bring 6 armored vehicles and three trucks to pick up those workers..."


    As Joe Ga spoke and saw Li Weiguo about to interject, he shook his head and said, "For this, you have to listen to me. All you need to tell me now is who''s in charge of those workers."


    Li Weiguo knew it wasn''t the time for pretense; he nodded decisively and said, "The person in charge of the workers is called Zhao Shiyi, in his fifties, with a buzz cut, dark and lean.


    Once you find him, just let me talk to him.


    Oh, and bring a national flag; they will trust you!"

 Chapter 505 Taking You Home!

    In the eastern part of Ebidar city, a marketplace...


    28-year-old Ren Liang, accompanied by two coworkers, was hugging the iron gate of the marketplace, listening to the noises outside.


    The marketplace was sandwiched between the National Army and the militants, which made it impossible for them to retreat.


    The two coworkers in their twenties, holding wooden sticks, looked at Ren Liang fearfully. Seeing him gesture, one of the skinny young men handed a wooden stick wrapped with a mirror to Ren Liang.


    Ren Liang lay on the ground, extending the stick with the mirror underneath the gate to survey the situation on both sides.


    The two workers nudged each other, and finally, the skinny young man asked, "Brother Liang, what''s it like outside?"


    As he spoke, the skinny young man turned his head and looked at the two local bodies with cracked skulls not far away, then fearfully said, "Brother Liang, there are dead people, what do we do? I, I didn''t smash their heads."


    Ren Liang frowned and turned back to look, speaking in a deep voice, "I did it, I''ll take responsibility. If anyone asks, you all say the same thing, cowards..."


    As Ren Liang looked at the mirror again to carefully observe the situation on both sides, he helplessly muttered, "Damn, I can''t see clearly; now none of us can get out."


    The skinny young man sighed with relief, saying, "Brother Liang, we know you''re skilled, but those terrorists have guns.


    Zhao Zong said someone would come to rescue us, let''s just do as he says and wait here.


    If you take the risk of going out and something happens, what then?"


    Upon hearing this, Ren Liang replied irritably, "Wait? How can we wait? Six people are lying inside; they won''t last till tomorrow without medicine. Tell me, how do we wait?


    Ren Xiaojia, you''re usually so capable, but now you''re clueless at a critical moment?


    The hospital is just two streets away; do we try to find a way or not?"


    The skinny young man, Ren Xiaojia, nodded and said, "Of course we must try to rescue them, but with bullets flying outside, how can I go out?


    I''m telling you, don''t overdo it; what are you trying to prove as a cook at this moment?"


    Struggling, Ren Xiaojia said, "Brother, can I call you brother?


    Let''s just stand guard honestly. Once the fighting outside is over, I will follow you wherever you go, okay?"


    "Coward..." S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ren Liang looked at Ren Xiaojia with contempt and said, "You always say you''re a man standing tall, but when it counts, you lose your nerve.


    Doctor Qin said, without medicine, their conditions will worsen, and if anything goes wrong, we won''t be able to go back.


    We all come from the same village; can we just stand by and watch them die now?


    I don''t need you to come with me; just be responsible for opening the gate when I come back, that''s all."


    As Ren Liang spoke, gunfire suddenly erupted from the building across the marketplace...


    "Dada dada..."


    A militant fired three bursts at the marketplace''s iron gate.


    A stray bullet grazed Ren Xiaojia''s arm, leaving a gash that made the skinny young man scream, then he sat on the ground, wetting his pants, and scrabbled to take cover under the wall beside the main gate.


    "Brother, my dear brother, I really can''t do it; find someone else."


    Ren Liang ignored his cousin''s plea; he heard sarcastic laughter coming from the opposite rooftop...


    "Damn, give me a gun, and I''ll wipe you all out, bastards..."


    As Ren Liang was muttering through gritted teeth, a whistling sound suddenly came from the sky, followed by a violent explosion on the rooftop across...


    Ren Liang was stunned for a moment, then instinctively shouted "drone" and stood up, moving towards the bullet holes in the gate to take a closer look.


    The intense explosion made both sides of the firefight cease, and seeing his chance, Ren Liang forcefully pushed open the bolted door and dashed out, not forgetting to shout back, "Lock the door; I''ll be back soon."


    Just as Ren Liang was about to dash across the street, an access way suddenly opened up in the National Army''s position on his left, and four armored vehicles, larger than Humvees, stormed through.


    In the dead of night, with no headlights on, Ren Liang couldn''t see the full extent of the armored vehicles, but he could recognize the roar of the heavy machine guns. Explore more stories with My Virtual Library Empire


    "Thud thud thud..."


    "Thud thud thud..."


    The large-caliber bullets from the American M2 heavy machine guns, guided by tracer rounds, swooped towards the militant positions.


    The militants'' defenses, set up with abandoned vehicles, offered no protection against the heavy machine gun fire.


    Though you couldn''t see the militants'' plight at night, their screams alone told of their dire straits.


    Ren Liang, no matter how bold, didn''t dare cross the street sealed by M2 fire; one hit from that, and a person would be shredded!


    Pressing himself against the gate, wishing he could become as thin as paper, he listened to the bullets whizzing past and clenched his teeth, stiffening his legs as he slowly edged towards the corner of the iron gate and the wall rampart.


    At this moment, he hadn''t given up on the idea of going out for medicine, hoping to slip across the street after the apparent National Army forces had rushed past.


    But Ren Liang''s plans were optimistic; the militants weren''t pushovers.


    Pushed from the street into the surrounding buildings, it wasn''t long before bullets rained down from the rooftops towards the armored vehicles.


    With a distance of less than 300 meters, the muzzle flashes on the rooftops indicated there were at least 40 individuals firing.


    The moment the heavy machine gun on the rooftop opened fire, it began suppression shooting, and then the two armored vehicles that followed unleashed their automatic grenade launchers.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    "Boom boom boom..."


    A heavy machine gun needed to hit to kill, but a grenade launcher didn''t; merely aiming in the general vicinity was enough to deny the enemy any cover.


    And it wasn''t over yet, as the armored vehicles stopped after charging through the market gates, their rooftop guns and grenade launchers alternating in suppressing the enemy.


    Then, huddled in a corner, Ren Liang saw soldiers on the following truck shouldering anti-tank rockets as RPGs, bombarding a distant rooftop.


    Ren Liang, who eagerly wanted the others to leave quickly, hadn''t expected the second truck to stop in front of the market gates, and then several fully armed soldiers jumped out of a SUV...


    The leader rushed to the market gates, slapping them hard and shouting in Mandarin at the top of his voice, "Open up, we''re here to rescue you..."


    The leader pounding on the gates had an incredibly formidable presence, especially with a super-soldier standing beside him, reminiscent of an ape.


    However, upon hearing the familiar Mandarin, Ren Liang couldn''t help but excitedly raise his hand and say, "Who are you?"


    Startled by the sudden voice nearby, Joe Ga turned to find a tall Chinese man crouching in a corner.


    Pushing Karman''s gun barrel away from Ren Liang, Joe Ga yelled over the cacophony of thunderous noises, "Get everyone out here, I''m taking you home!"


    No proof was needed, Mandarin was the best passport!


    Ren Liang excitedly rubbed his face, pounding on the door and yelling, "Ren Xiaojia, open the damn door, our rescuers are here!"


    The moment the big iron door opened, a barrage of bullets hit the armored vehicle at the forefront.


    Xiao Hei, operating the machine gun, grunted and fell into the vehicle.


    Joe Ga pushed Dorian aside and called out, "Elephant, deploy smoke grenades, we''re going in to wipe those bitches out."


    While saying this, Joe Ga grabbed Ren Liang, who had just knocked open the door, and ordered, "Get everyone together, wait for my signal, and then have them all board those trucks."


    The commanding aura emanating from Joe Ga was so strong that Ren Liang almost instinctively snapped to attention, saluting and shouting loud and clear, "Understood, gathering everyone for the signal..."


    Joe Ga was momentarily taken aback by Ren Liang''s response, then watched as Dorian pulled out a grenade launcher, sending six smoke grenades in rapid succession towards their front.


    As the smoke began to billow, the armored vehicles up front were obscured, and the enemy, due to their elevated position, remained under the suppression of P¡¤B.


    "Medical officer stays to check the injured, don''t stop the machine gun suppression, all of Team A follow me!"


    Just as Joe Ga was about to lead the charge into the building for close-quarters battle with the terrorists, two streaks of light reappeared in the sky.


    Two Blue Sword-7 missiles struck rooftops densely occupied by terrorists.


    After two resounding explosions, the enemy''s counterattack ceased almost entirely.


    But it wasn''t over yet; the Seville veterans on the truck switched from anti-tank missiles to setting up two mortars.


    They bombarded two distant buildings incessantly with 60 mm mortar rounds...


    Joe Ga paused for a moment, then Karman pulled him aside...


    "I''ll lead the team in with Dorian; you stay behind since you''re the only one who understands Mandarin."


    Joe Ga noticed Nis and Kitten guarding at the rears of the two armored vehicles, and Antar sitting calmly inside, understanding that it must have been Antar who called in the airstrike.


    These guys didn''t want their boss to take risks!


    Once he grasped the situation, Joe Ga shouted to Antar, "The strike is done, find valuable targets, empty the drone''s ammo, and tell them to return."


    After speaking, Joe Ga called out to the veteran Seville soldiers on the truck, "Take the RPGs and provide cover for Dragon Gecko."


    In fact, nighttime battles favored P¡¤B because each man had a night-vision device.


    But modern warfare is somewhat a matter of probability; having the upper hand doesn''t guarantee invincibility.


    Watching the medical officer drag the shot Xiao Hei out of the vehicle, Joe Ga rushed over to help lift Xiao Hei into the market.


    He swiftly helped to remove Xiao Hei''s tactical vest; the medical officer listened to his chest and mouth for a moment, then began performing CPR.


    The enemy also had a heavy machine gun, and a bullet ricocheted off the armored vehicle''s roof, striking Xiao Hei squarely in the chest.


    The bulletproof vest wasn''t penetrated, but the massive kinetic impact caused Xiao Hei to suffer three broken ribs and go into shock.


    Performing CPR on a broken rib is sometimes very dangerous, but the medical officer remained incredibly calm.


    He continued CPR and gave mouth-to-mouth resuscitation and after a few seconds, Xiao Hei took a deep breath, attempting to sit up, only to cry out in pain.


    The medical officer administered a half dosage of morphine to Xiao Hei, then slapped his face a few times, saying, "Don''t sleep, stay alert..."


    Afterward, the medical officer skillfully reset Xiao Hei''s ribs and secured them with an inflatable bandage, then nodded to Joe Ga saying, "No problem, he''ll be good as new in a month."


    Crouching beside the slightly dazed Xiao Hei, Joe Ga patted him on the shoulder and said, "Listen to the doctor, don''t sleep, I''ll give you a bonus when we get back!"


    Joe Ga then stood up, looking at the Chinese workers emerging from deep within the market, waved his hand, and said, "Is everyone accounted for?


    I''m taking you home!!"

 Chapter 506 The Most Beloved Cook

    Joe had never been involved in evacuation operations before. In his mind, the evacuation simply meant getting his own people onto the planes or ships headed back home.


    But the reality was that among the more than 80 workers, 6 had lost the ability to move, 22 had been beaten and injured as a result of being robbed, and they also brought a massive amount of luggage with them when they retreated to the market.


    Without any experience in organizing evacuations, the scene became instantly chaotic.


    The sound of gunfire had not yet ceased when Joe watched several men run by with stretchers. A dark-skinned middle-aged woman rushed up to Joe and said, "We need medicine, and there are two people here who urgently need blood transfusions. I''ve found people with the same blood type, but we don''t have the right equipment."


    Joe paused for a moment and waved at ''Medic Officer Bird,'' calling out, "Medic Officer Bird, check on them."


    As he spoke, Joe shouted to the crowd, "Everybody quiet down, is Zhao Shiyi here?"


    Ren Liang, who had previously tried to go out to look for medicine, spoke up in the midst of the crowd''s confusion, "Chief, our boss Zhao is down with malaria and can''t even stand up now."


    Upon hearing this, Joe pointed at Ren Liang and asked, "Have you served in the military?"


    Ren Liang, probably mistaking Joe as some big shot of Central Africa''s underworld, saluted instinctively and reported loudly, "Reporting, my name is Ren Liang, was a cook in the special forces company of Southwest ** Regiment..."


    At the mention of ''cook,'' Joe''s eyes lit up. He gestured and said, "Then it''s you. You are in charge of tallying the list and counting the numbers. We cannot miss anyone, got it?"


    Ren Liang puffed out his chest and bellowed, "Reporting, I guarantee the mission will be completed!"


    Joe patted Ren Liang on the shoulder, then turned to the workers who were beginning to quiet down and announced loudly, "Everyone stay calm, line up. Remember the people in front, behind, to your left, and to your right. We''re all going home together, and we''re not leaving anyone behind.


    Can we do that?"


    "Yes~"


    After a loud response from the crowd, several men with apparent military experience, along with the original management of the construction site, took the initiative to find Ren Liang and began working with the loud-voiced cook.


    ''Medic Officer Bird,'' with his rough and speedy actions, examined the seriously wounded. He passed the medicine he was carrying to the dark-skinned middle-aged female doctor, and once he confirmed that she knew how to use the medicine, he started performing field surgery.


    One guy who had been hit in the thigh by a stray bullet was indeed close to death.


    Lacking broad-spectrum antibiotics, signs of infection had appeared on the man''s thigh, and if they didn''t operate quickly, his leg would not be saved.


    Joe watched ''Medic Officer Bird'' in action, walked over and looked, and asked, "How long will you need?" Stay connected with My Virtual Library Empire


    ''Medic Officer Bird,'' in the makeshift infirmary that the female doctor had set up, efficiently completed the steps of administering IV fluids and medication to the wounded, then swiftly cut open the swollen and pus-filled thigh muscle after giving a morphine injection into his leg.


    Joe had seen blood spurt before, but this was truly his first time witnessing pus gush forth; as soon as the scalpel opened the skin, clumps of pus oozed out.


    Watching the middle-aged female doctor skillfully wipe the wound with tweezers and cotton, Joe figured this wasn''t going to be over quickly, so he said simply, "I''ll be outside. Just tell me directly if you need anything. Don''t worry, we have time."


    After he finished, Joe pressed the communicator and said, "Dragon Gecko, establish a defensive perimeter, we need to delay a bit.


    Antar, keep an eye on the surroundings. If you spot anything suspicious, don''t bother with anything else, have the mortar fire a round first."


    Having given his orders, Joe voluntarily stepped out of the temporary infirmary and went outside.


    Outside, it was still chaotic, but amidst the chaos, there was now order.


    Looking at the pots, pans, and other household items that the workers didn''t forget to take with them in their escape, Joe shook his head in appreciation. He understood too well the thoughts of these workers sent abroad.


    Those belongings were all their possessions, for which they had paid money, and they wanted to take their stuff with them if there was any chance.


    A truck was arranged to back into the market...


    Watching the crowd quieten down, Joe smiled and said, "I know you can''t bear to leave them, so let''s get the luggage onto the truck first. Keep your valuables on you.


    It''ll be a bit crowded on the ride out, but there will be other vehicles for you once we''re outside the city, alright?


    We''re going home with dignity, and we will not leave a single person¡ªnor a single possession¡ªbehind!"


    Joe''s considerate gesture sparked a cheer from the crowd. The noisy scene continued, but it was no longer filled with the gloom from before.


    As a strong man took the initiative to hop onto the truck and help arrange the luggage, Ren Liang, holding several sheets of paper, ran up to Joe, stood at attention, and saluted loudly, "Reporting, Chief, there are a total of 86 people from Huaxing Construction Site, 6 seriously injured, 22 lightly injured, the remaining 58 are all fine, everyone is accounted for, please give your instructions..."


    Joe was a bit unused to Ren Liang''s behavior, but he was still pleased...


    Taking the list from Ren Liang and scanning it quickly, Joe pocketed the list, then looked at Ren Liang and said, "You''re a cook, are you interested in working with me?"


    As he spoke, Joe saw Ren Liang''s excited expression and quickly waved his hand, saying, "Just to clarify upfront, I run a mercenary company, not a regular army...


    And stop calling me ''Chief'' all the time. It''s easy for me to catch a bullet that way on the battlefield."


    Ren Liang grinned and said with a ''I get it'' look, "Understood!"


    Joe Ga looked at this guy''s silly appearance and knew he didn''t understand, but that was okay. Since he was a cook, just take him to Central Africa and let Old Niu test him out. If he''s good enough, keep him; if not, give him some money to have fun and then send him home.


    Just then, Joe Ga''s earpiece crackled with Antar''s voice...


    "Sir, terrorists are trying to approach from the south of the market."


    At the sound of this, Joe Ga turned and ran out of the market, sprinting more than 40 meters along the external wall, then quickly peeking his head out...


    About seven or eight armed terrorists were on the street about 300 meters away.


    This side was close to the National Army, and Karman and his team were on the other side, unable to help for the time being.


    But it was only seven or eight people; Joe Ga didn''t need too much help.


    Turning around to signal Nis and Kitten to come over, he planned to give those guys a surprise.


    But just as he turned around, he was startled to see Ren Liang crouching and following behind him.


    "Damn, what are you doing here?"


    "Boss, I finished the tasks inside, I came to help you out.


    Don''t think that just because I''m a cook, I can''t handle this. I passed the professional infantry specialist exam with flying colors."


    Ren Liang looked enviously at Xiao Hei across the street and said, "Give me the same equipment, and I''m sure I can outperform them."


    Joe Ga only knew about the few non-commissioned officer stuff; he had no idea what ''professional infantry specialist'' level meant. However, in China, if one can reach the level of ''specialist'' without power, influence, or money, then they definitely must be exceptionally skilled.


    Seeing Ren Liang who seemed eager to fight, Joe Ga nodded and said, "Hold on..."


    After saying this, Joe Ga pressed the communicator and said, "Devil Bird, bring Elephant''s spare equipment and gun over."


    Soon Nis and Kitten came over, hugging the walls, with Nis holding a big package and an HK417.


    Seeing Joe Ga gesturing towards Ren Liang, Nis handed over the equipment with a frown and said, "Zero at 100 meters, helmet and night vision goggles are in the bag."


    Ren Liang''s ''professional specialist'' grade was apparently no joke. Even though he was unfamiliar with the weapons and equipment, it only took him three minutes to gear up.


    Seeing Ren Liang nod at him, Joe Ga shifted his rifle to his left shoulder and said, "200 meters, 8 men, I''ll cover..."


    Joe Ga had a certain element of testing in mind, and he didn''t finish his sentence before he pulled the trigger...


    "Dada dada..."


    A burst of gunfire made the terrorists, advancing under the cover of darkness, scatter to both sides.


    Old soldiers know that unless the enemy is in a higher position that requires finding an angle to shoot close to walls, it''s usually best not to stick close to walls during straight alley shootout.


    The deadliest things on the battlefield are stray bullets and shrapnel... sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Hugging the wall makes you a likelier target for ricochets, which are unpredictable, sometimes more so than direct fire bullets. The most important thing is that RPGs usually have impact fuse detonation¡ªstanding close to a wall could mean catching fragments at close range.


    However, the terrorists lacked the courage to stand in the middle of the road and exchange fire with the enemy, but Ren Liang had it...


    This guy, the moment Joe Ga pressured the enemy into a corner, stepped out into a standard tactical posture with his gun ready.


    The moment he entered the alley, he pulled the trigger and, unbelievably, moved forward diagonally while firing for about 20 meters, then using an abandoned car for cover, demonstrated with precise shots to Joe Ga that he was truly elite.


    Nis watched Kitten, who was cheerfully crouched below Joe Ga, occasionally poking his head out to fire two shots, and after a hit, he would ostentatiously mark a line on the ground.


    Nis glanced at Joe Ga, who had picked up the rifle and was concentrating fully, then at Kitten throwing seductive glances as if casting pearls before swine. She shook her head with a wry smile, turned back to the vehicle, and found six full HK417 magazines and a Glock 17 pistol, which she packed into a bag and tossed to Ren Liang, 20 meters away.


    Ren Liang had already emptied two magazines, and it wasn''t until he confirmed there were no signs of life from the terrorists that he turned and picked up the small package thrown by the boss'' wife.


    Upon seeing the contents, Ren Liang joyfully stood up to say thanks when a ''whoosh'' sound struck, and a bullet hit his chest, knocking him heavily to the ground.


    "2 o''clock direction, 300 meters, SVD, Antar search there..."


    Joe Ga shouted for Antar to locate the enemy, then he looked at Ren Liang struggling to sit up to return fire and yelled, "Don''t move..."


    Antar quickly responded, sending a photo to their tactical cellphone.


    A sniper was lying on the rooftop of a small building behind the market, cunningly positioned. He had chiseled a shooting hole in the building''s wall. If not for drone aerial photography, it would have been difficult to locate him.


    Joe Ga patted Kitten''s shoulder and said, "Don''t stay here, let''s go to the truck and find a mortar to blow up that son of a bitch."

 Chapter 507 Time is Running Out

    Joe had now reached the essence of war...


    When facing a sniper, if you can blast the enemy, don''t waste bullets.


    With drone guidance and convenient software calculations, Joe and his team weren''t great gunners, but they could compensate for the lack of quality with quantity.


    ''Thump thump thump...''


    After a few minutes of adjustment, the mortar launched a series of shells at a rooftop 300 meters away.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    The falling, exploding shells destroyed the rooftop''s concrete slab, causing partial collapse...


    As the building collapsed in the distance, Joe Ga rushed out, grabbing Ren Liang''s drag strap on his back and pulling him to safety.


    The SVD used 7.62 mm machine gun bullets, and seeing Ren Liang''s pallor, although the bulletproof vest stopped the bullet, the impact was still very uncomfortable for him.


    He patted the guy''s shoulder hard, saying, "Not bad, I guess it''s your first time in battle, your professionalism is solid, and you''re quite lucky."


    Indeed, it was Ren Liang''s first time in real combat, and hearing Joe''s ''comfort'', he nervously retched, then immediately wiped his mouth, trying to stand up...


    "I''m fine, I just got a bit carried away!"


    Joe Ga listened and shook his head, saying, "No, you did well just now, flawless apart from getting shot, and it''s not your fault.


    Sit and catch your breath, it''s no shame to be nervous, those who can adjust are real men."


    As he spoke, Joe Ga pressed down on Ren Liang''s shoulder, smiled, and asked, "You see the situation, do you still want to stick with me in Africa?"


    Upon hearing this, Ren Liang nodded emphatically, saying, "Yes!!"


    Joe Ga smiled and shook his head, saying, "I''m really not one of Rabbit''s people, I''m just a mercenary, and you need to be clear on that.


    Working with me pays well, but I suggest you ask your family for their thoughts.


    If they don''t agree, you can help me find some cook soldiers, and I''ll set you up with a temporary job, no problem making a few hundred thousand in 4 to 6 months.


    I''m really a mercenary, I''m not joking with you!"


    Upon hearing this, Ren Liang clung tightly to his HK417, still nodding firmly, saying, "I''m in, I joined the army to carry a gun, to carry a gun to fight. I couldn''t find a good fit in the service, so I wanted to try making it on my own out here.


    Don''t worry boss, there''s only my younger brother in my family, now in college, graduating next year.


    He lives his own life, and I make my own decisions!"


    Joe Ga, upon hearing about Ren Liang''s family situation, instantly found a sense of empathy with the guy...


    He pulled out a cigarette, put it in Ren Liang''s mouth, lit it for him to take a drag to relieve the stress, then smiled and said, "I also have only one younger brother left, but my brother has done well, not only getting a good girlfriend but also finding his dream."


    Taking a strong drag of the cigarette, Ren Liang curiously asked Joe Ga, "Boss, what''s your brother''s dream?"


    Joe Ga shrugged, responded, "Farming!"


    As he spoke, Joe Ga looked at Ren Liang''s curious expression, laughed, and said, "I''m serious!


    But I told him to take it slow, first help me manage some things to save up enough money to start farming."


    Ren Liang nodded upon hearing this and said, "That''s better than my brother, who just wants to marry a rich woman and skip 30 years of struggle. I seriously want to wring his neck when I see him."


    Joe Ga paused, then laughed heartily, saying, "Being able to marry a wealthy woman is also a skill, that guy is interesting.


    What''s his name, and where does he study? I''ll tell my brother to stay away from him, haha..."


    At this, Ren Liang laughed, then suddenly realized that the nervous tension he had felt just moments ago had vanished. It was then he realized that Joe Ga''s seemingly pointless chatter was actually helping him ease his nerves.


    After all, killing someone for the first time, and having been shot, Ren Liang didn''t want to admit it, but he knew his hands trembled and his legs were weak.


    Feeling his legs steady, Ren Liang, with a grimace, stood up using the wall, plucked a deformed bullet from his vest and pocketed it, then looking at Joe Ga said, "Boss, don''t worry about me, I can manage on my own."


    After appraising Ren Liang briefly to make sure he was okay, Joe Ga smiled and said, "Leave the outside to others, you maintain some order in the market, and show off a bit."


    As Joe Ga spoke, more gunfire erupted from the National Army''s side, a disturbance occurred far off at their positions, and several pickup trucks charged toward the enemy''s location.


    Such scenes are the most distressing, with everyone mixed in one city, soldiers, terrorists, mercenaries, civilians, thugs mingled together, unable to discern who is friend and who is foe, anyone might shoot you from a few hundred meters away.


    Only the National Army and P¡¤B had uniforms, otherwise they might shoot each other on sight.


    At that moment, being trapped in the city was very dangerous, so Joe Ga pressed his communicator and said, "Medic Officer Bird, how much longer?"


    On the other end of the communicator, ''Medic Officer Bird'' replied, "Another 40 minutes, I need to stabilize a few of the severely wounded."


    "Then we must get the seriously injured to a regular hospital within 24 hours, or else they won''t survive."


    Upon hearing this, Joe Ga decisively dialed Li Weiguo...


    "Old Li, we have seriously injured people here. My people can only save their lives temporarily; they need to undergo surgery again within 24 hours."


    Li Weiguo on the other end of the phone paused, then said anxiously, "Is it that serious? How long will it take us to reach the Egypt border?"


    Joe Ga picked up the electronic map to check and said, "We can take the coastal highway to the border town of Byrdi, approximately 450 kilometers in total. If all goes well, about 8 hours.


    You need to have the people in Egypt prepared. It would be best if you could find a helicopter to transport the injured to a major hospital; otherwise, missing limbs will be inevitable."


    As soon as Old Li heard this, he immediately said, "I''ll contact the Egyptian embassy. When will you set out?"


    Joe Ga glanced at the market inside and said, "We''ll meet on the road in an hour."


    You always have to believe in the workers'' ability to endure hardships and adapt...


    Three trucks, with all the luggage placed in one, miraculously left space for seating.


    The rest of the people squeezed into the two empty trucks, also leaving space for the injured, everyone sitting with knees embraced, huddled closely together without any complaints, only longing to return home. Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Once everything was ready, Joe Ga watched as Karman and his team retreated from the buildings at the front junction. He then turned to the slightly bewildered Ren Liang and asked, "Can you drive?"


    After receiving a positive response, Joe Ga nodded and said, "Come up with a nickname for yourself, then take that truck. You''re in charge of driving."


    Ren Liang paused, then grinned and said, "I''m good at making ''Sugar''. My comrades used to call me ''Sugar''."


    Joe Ga smiled and nodded, giving him a push and saying, "Then I''ll have to try your specialty later, go."


    Saying this, Joe Ga ran over to the armored vehicle driven by Dorian, pulled open the back seat and squeezed next to Ayu who was manning the machine gun inside the vehicle. He stretched his hand out of the window to vigorously pat the door several times, shouting, "Move out, move out, don''t fall behind."


    .........


    The convoy burst out of the small town of Ebidar in a very aggressive manner, then joined the long-waiting team, allowing most of the workers to board the other three waiting trucks, before the convoy headed north onto the coastal highway of Libya.


    During the war, the highway was a vital battleground.


    The terrorists lacked the capability to launch air strikes, so they engaged in repeated tug-of-wars with the National Army at various checkpoints.


    Rabbit''s embassy proved reliable; the Libyan National Army gave special favor this time, allowing the convoy to pass as soon as they saw it.


    As for those terrorists setting up roadblocks, it only took a few anti-tank missiles fired from a distance followed by a round of mortar bombs, then the convoy''s machine guns unleashed their full firepower, crushing over the terrorists like a steel hedgehog.


    There were no tactics involved, just a simple principle: if your gear can''t match mine, I''m steamrolling right over you.


    Anxious to save lives, Joe Ga pushed the convoy to move fast. They passed several cities and always opted to detour whenever possible.


    Still, it took the convoy a complete 9 hours to reach the border town of Byrdi.


    It''s only 15 kilometers away from Salum, the northwesternmost city of Egypt.


    They were already beyond the control of the National Army, and the city had descended into total chaos.


    Whether it was caused by rioters or terrorists, Joe Ga could no longer tell.


    Many families trying to flee to Egypt clogged the highway, forcing the convoy to slow to a crawl.


    Fortunately, due to years of war, there were not many vehicles belonging to the Libyan populace, so there was no widespread traffic jam.


    However, when Joe Ga''s vehicle was only a kilometer away from the border checkpoint, he received unexpected news that it had been taken over by terrorists.


    The sporadic gunfire and the commotion of the crowd did not stop the organized advance of the refugee queue.


    The chaotic scene turned into a mess, as the crowd surged towards the Egyptian border, only to be met with warning shots. Discover hidden stories at My Virtual Library Empire


    Just as Joe Ga was preparing to lead his men to eliminate the terrorists and then escort the workers across the border, Old Li suddenly called him...


    "Hu Lang, our people are negotiating with the terrorists. They''re asking us to fly the national flag and bring the people over."


    Joe Ga paused. He knew the injured couldn''t wait any longer, so he decisively directed the convoy off the highway, then called all the workers to start disembarking.


    "Form a defense circle, artillery be ready to cover us, Eric, keep your men quiet..."


    Saying this, Joe Ga addressed the workers grabbing their luggage, shouting, "Take your luggage, hold your passports and the red flag in your hands¡­


    Follow me!!


    Let''s go home!!"

 Chapter 508 National Anthem

    ''Spur'' and ''Orange Cat'' watched as the boss intended to lead Team A through, they exchanged a glance, hailed a dozen of Xiao Hei to charge forward as the vanguard, taking the lead at the very front to push through the crowded masses.


    Among the workers, those with organizational skills like Uncle Qing started to loudly call out, positioning the young and strong at both sides of the team, protecting the elderly, injured, and women in the middle as they began to move forward with difficulty.


    The Frenchman Cyclops had seen too many protests back home to count; this wasn''t his first experience with such turmoil, but the sight of a group of complete strangers uniting under a red flag was exceedingly rare.


    The young and strong on both sides were like a dam, no matter how hard the Liberian refugees tried to break through, they held their ground firmly on either side, shielding those within from the impact.


    Seeing signs of disorder at the end of the line with people attempting to blend in, ''One-Eye'' exchanged a glance with his partners, then thumped his helmet, saying, "We''re up, this is our specialty!"


    A tall, dark figure grinned as he pulled out a telescopic baton and said, "I just love it here, because beating people up comes without consequences, haha..."


    ''One-Eye'' spoke to a Sevillian old paratrooper who was setting up defenses and, taking his guys, caught up with the team, flailing batons to scatter a group of refugees attempting to mingle with the Chinese crowd.


    When ''Iron Wall Mercenaries'' dashed the last hopes of the refugees, a wave of crying spread through the crowd, then the mood began to shift, as people grew increasingly agitated...


    Joe Ga could feel the atmosphere at the border change...


    Some women kept trying to hand over their children to the Chinese workers, wanting them to take the kids across the border.


    A few young men couldn''t resist the pleading and took the children, only to be sternly scolded by Old Li, who told them to return the kids to the women.


    Looking at the women who clasped their hands together, begging non-stop, wanting the Chinese to lend a hand, Joe Ga furrowed his brows tightly, pushed away a refugee trying to tug at him, and then saw a group of terrorists guarding the border checkpoint.


    A man with a headscarf standing on top of a car waved an AK and bellowed, "No one is leaving, this is your country, and you all must stay to build it."


    As he said this, he pulled the trigger, firing a burst into the air, then pointed at the bodies hung from the second floor of the checkpoint and with a grin, he yelled, "Get back home, someone will arrange work for you, or this will be your example."


    As if to underscore their leader''s words, a group of fanatical terrorists raised their guns and sprayed bullets into the dangling corpses.


    Bullets tore through the bodies, which were soon shot to pieces.


    Joe Ga could never have dreamed that people would be so stupid. In front of so many P¡¤B soldiers, what were they doing firing all their bullets into the air?


    These people had grown accustomed to using civilians as shields, counting on the restraint of formal military forces; they believed no one would dare to harm them at this time.


    But this time, they were mistaken...


    "Bang"


    Joe Ga raised his gun and blew the terrorist''s head apart...


    "Kill them all!!!"


    Following Joe Ga''s order, the P¡¤B soldiers raised their rifles and began firing at the terrorists who were still boastful a second ago.


    There were only about thirty terrorists, while the P¡¤B had more than twenty, and they were well-equipped.


    As gruesomely as those bodies had been treated, the terrorists now faced an equally terrible fate!!


    Ayu, like a soldier from the future, took the lead, her machine gun whipping through the air, stripping the terrorists of any room to move.


    The terrorists'' pickup truck was riddled with bullets under the machine gun''s fire, and a few of them cowering behind the vehicle yelled in pain as they fell to the ground, clutching their wounds, begging for mercy, but receiving none.


    Joe Ga and his team formed a semi-circle and closed in, ruthlessly shooting any figure that showed signs of life...


    Seeing an altercation happening at the border between a Chinese man with glasses and a man with a headscarf, Joe Ga pointed to the Liberian side of the checkpoint and shouted, "Spur, Orange Cat, take a team up and search, secure this place..."


    Having said this, Joe Ga set down his rifle and dashed toward the Egyptian border...


    Watching the man with glasses holding on tightly to the headscarf man, preventing him from making a call, Joe Ga quickly drew his pistol, shot the headscarf man in the head, then extended a hand to the blood-stained man with glasses, saying, "Hello, I''m Hu Lang!!"


    The man with the glasses wiped blood and brain matter off his face, trying hard to calm himself down.


    Seeing the terrorist who had been extorting him seconds before now with a hole in his head, the man, somewhat trembling, took Joe Ga''s hand and said, "Hello, my name is Zhang Ping''an, Diplomatic..."


    Joe Ga didn''t have time to listen to his self-introduction; after the terrorist was taken care of, the scene became somewhat uncontrollable.


    Helping Zhang Ping''an up, Joe Ga brought him to the Egyptian checkpoint and said loudly, "Tell them, let our people go through quickly..."


    As he spoke, Joe Ga pulled out several rolls of banknotes, handing them out to anyone who seemed like an officer, and finally, he slapped a roll of large bills at the border officer''s window, bending down to look inside at a middle-aged man with a small mustache, and spoke sternly, "Ten minutes, let all the Chinese go through, then I will give you the same amount..."


    With a roll of hundred-dollar bills amounting to $5,000, and under the agreement already made with the Chinese embassy, the border officer decisively picked up the money, then stepped out and stood at the gate. Holding a stamp, he called out loudly, "Come here, come this way, come to me..."


    Zhang Ping''an saw that the situation had exceeded his expectations. He didn''t discuss with Joe Ga whether it was proper to proceed this way but instead yelled at the Chinese column, "Raise the national flag and passports, quick, we''re going home!!"


    Following Zhang Ping''an''s shout, the first batch of Chinese workers smoothly passed through the border.


    Continue your adventure with My Virtual Library Empire


    But the unrest among the refugees was starting to become uncontrollable...


    That''s how people are: when they think they''re beyond help, they''ll drag others down with them.


    P¡¤B was short-staffed. After Spur and Orange Cat had taken control of the checkpoint, their manpower was even more strained.


    No matter how the mercenaries of Iron Wall swung their batons, they couldn''t stop the onslaught of refugees.


    Some workers had their passports and flags snatched away, some ended up with a child in their arms, and others had their luggage kicked over and looted...


    When a few women screamed and wailed after having their passports stolen, the refugees grew even more agitated...


    They thought that as long as they tore up the Chinese passports, they could blend into the column and cross the border.


    More people began to lunge at the passports of the Chinese, trying to infiltrate their ranks.


    Joe Ga couldn''t possibly open fire on the refugees at this moment, but allowing this to continue would certainly lead to a stampede.


    Just as he was about to rush over to help, a coarse bellow suddenly erupted from within the group of laborers: "Fuck the passports, sing the national anthem!!


    Link arms, don''t let them touch the injured."


    "Arise, ye who refuse to be slaves..."


    Watching Uncle Qing knock down two refugees, then link arms with those next to him to form a human wall, singing the national anthem, and letting the women and injured go first...


    Joe Ga turned around and found the border officer, slipped him two rolls of bills, and said, "Did you hear that? That''s the Chinese national anthem. Let anyone who can sing it pass, we''ll talk about the rest later!!"


    The border officer glanced at the staff from the Chinese embassy stationed at the border, felt the bills in his pocket, and nodded heavily, "No problem, let them through, quick..."


    When the column of Chinese resumed their journey and weren''t hindered by the loss of their passports, the refugees completely lost their spirit.


    They didn''t dare to charge the border because the Egyptian army had proven time and again that they were not bluffing.


    The men sat down dejected on the ground, their gazes numb as they looked towards Egypt.


    The women hadn''t given up. They followed alongside the column of Chinese, continuously begging for a bit of assistance.


    The young children were pushed into the column like goods, but they were soon detained at the checkpoint.


    Most mothers in this world wouldn''t be willing to abandon their children, but the rule of war and terrorists had driven them to despair.


    They didn''t even know what it was like on the Egyptian side. They knew only that there was no war there and hoped only that their children could grow up in a peaceful country.


    Nis approached Joe Ga with a sullen expression amidst the resounding national anthem...


    Her gaze somewhat numb as she looked at the women kneeling in plea and the wailing children, Nis turned to Joe Ga and said, "I want to leave this place..."


    Joe Ga was startled for a second, then suddenly embraced Nis with a touch of sympathy, saying, "No, we help them!!" sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Nis''s body shook slightly, and she said, "You can''t help. There are too many of them..."


    Joe Ga rested his chin on Nis''s head, watching a girl about two years old with a face covered in black dust, walking barefoot on the gritty ground, crying...


    "Fighting the war, we are the professionals!!


    The refugees are many, but my friends are even more. Consider it a dress rehearsal for Iraq. It''s not too much trouble as long as you''re willing to spend the money..."


    As he spoke, Joe Ga held Nis''s face in his hands, looked into her eyes, and said earnestly, "Nis Mansour, we are humans, not machines.


    You just tell me, do you want to help them?"


    Nis was stunned for a moment, then subconsciously nodded her head, and just as she was about to say something, she saw Joe Ga smile as he took out a satellite phone, dialed it and said, "Hello, Haftar. This is Hu Lang, the boss of P¡¤B. I''m right at the Libya-Egypt border.


    You need people to fight for you. I can take Byrdi for you and establish a humanitarian corridor.


    This is Africa, and you should know what kind of company P¡¤B is!


    I can deliver what I''ve said. What can you offer me?"

 Chapter 509 How Could This Happen?

    What was P¡¤B''s image in Africa?


    Haftar of the National Army gave a standard answer¡­


    "Help me take down Tubruq, and I''ll give you all the contracts for the refinery''s defense, 20 million US dollars a year!!


    If you can help me restore production there, guarantee to provide no less than 5,000 jobs, I''ll transfer 50% of the shares and management rights of the refinery to P¡¤B."


    Joe Ga knew where Tubruq was. Just three hours ago, Mr. Joe had passed by there with a group of workers.


    Tubruq, located in the northeastern corner of Liberia, houses the country''s largest refinery, with an oil pipeline directly connecting the central oil fields to it.


    Tubruq is Libya''s most important crude oil and refined oil export city, although it has been under the control of Al-Qaeda for the past few years.


    The National Army has been trying to recapture Tubruq, but they have not yet reached it.


    Haftar of the National Army really does understand P¡¤B¡­


    In fact, he only took on the 20 million US dollars'' worth of defense costs, everything else would have to be obtained by Mr. Joe on his own, and he was asked to help resume operations and stabilize the local area.


    The image of Mr. Joe as kind, wealthy, capable, well-connected, and organizationally strong was deeply embedded in the minds of Africa''s bigwigs.


    Although Haftar''s terms were favorable, Mr. Joe''s actions this time were intended for Nis.


    The first time Mr. Joe saw Nis wanting to escape from some things, this normally tough girl showed rare fragility, which deeply moved Joe Ga.


    Do something!


    Even if it could make Nis a bit happier, more humane¡­


    Under these circumstances, Haftar''s conditions became unsuitable because he was treating P¡¤B as a ready-to-fight mercenary, a type willing to fight on credit as a charitable mercenary.


    Under similar conditions in Iraq, Joe Ga would agree immediately without hesitation, but not in Liberia.


    He said he would help the refugees, and he had to help them!


    But the little bit of money Mr. Joe had was just a drop in the bucket; he needed someone to provide financial backing otherwise, merely relying on Mr. Joe''s promises wouldn''t attract sufficient funds. He needed more bargaining chips.


    "I want all of Tubruq''s revenue for the next three years, after which I only want 50% of the shares, then reducing by 5% each year until it reaches 20%.


    I demand that all crude oil from the southern oil fields sold to the refinery for the first three years be capped at 50 US dollars per barrel, and from the fourth to the eighth year, the price of crude should be 20% below the market rate.


    In exchange, I will provide no fewer than 15,000 jobs, and every year for the first three years I will supply the National Army''s government with materials worth 50 million US dollars."


    The terms proposed by Mr. Joe were not severe because there were no oil fields around Tubruq, so he was still footing the bill for those inbound crude oils, just at a slightly cheaper rate.


    The reality was that the National Army was temporarily unable to capture Tubruq, and a factory that could not operate was worthless.


    Once Mr. Joe took down Tubruq and secured it, the National Army would have an additional oil export point and thereby an additional source of funds¡ªall just money sprouting from the ground; a bit cheaper here was not much of an issue.


    Haftar was genuinely interested in reuniting Liberia, and what struck him most about Mr. Joe''s conditions were the 15,000 jobs.


    Then the good reputation of P¡¤B played its role, and Haftar almost immediately agreed to Mr. Joe''s terms¡­


    "Hu Lang, I agree to your terms, but I want to add one condition, one that must be clearly specified in the contract¡­


    P¡¤B needs to ensure the safety of the people around Tubruq and Byrdi, I don''t want to see scenes where Al-Qaeda drives in and easily hauls away hordes of fervent soldiers."


    Joe Ga responded with a slight laugh, "Buddy, I have a big-money business in Congo, a more profitable business than this lousy place!


    But my girlfriend wants to help the people here, so that''s why I called you.


    The conditions you''ve suggested aren''t demanding for me, but you can''t label the things I prepare to do diligently as mandatory targets.


    I''m trying to do good here, are you fucking planning to assess me with KPIs?"


    As he spoke, Joe Ga looked towards the distant P¡¤B convoy, grinning as he said, "If you''ve got the guts, I''ll clear a stretch of freeway, and you come by plane, and we''ll sign the contract under the witness of the American ambassador and the press."


    Haftar responded in disbelief, "Ambassador Steven is in your hands?"


    Joe Ga sneered, "To be precise, he sought my help because he hasn''t received protection from the National Army!


    Buddy, you owe me a favor because I protected Ambassador Steven, saving you from being blacklisted by America in foreign relations."


    After a long silence, Haftar said, "Hu Lang, I don''t know how to explain the situation with the ambassador, everything happened so suddenly!"


    Of course, Joe Ga knew what had happened. In the matter of the ambassador, Haftar was also a victim.


    This incident involved push from the French and internal forces in America; people like Haftar shouldn''t get tangled in this affair, otherwise, he would be in trouble. Discover hidden stories at My Virtual Library Empire


    Considering Haftar would probably not dare to visit an area controlled by terrorists at such a critical time, Mr. Joe chuckled and said, "I believe the ambassador will understand your difficulties, but a contract must be signed otherwise I can''t mobilize such a large force.


    Let''s do this, you take care of the security at Benghazi Airport, I''ll send a fearless lawyer and a team of journalists to meet you, then they''ll bring the signed contract to me.


    How does that sound?"


    The more one demands rationality and legality, the easier it is to gain the trust of people like Haftar because Mr. Joe cares, and he won''t easily break his promises.


    It''s a win-win deal, P¡¤B carves out a stable source of income and a secure zone for Liberia amidst the war.


    In 4 to 8 years, P¡¤B will return most of the shares of the refinery, retaining only 20%.


    Most importantly, Mr. Joe could help stabilize the situations in Tubruq and Byrdi, sparing hundreds of thousands of Liberians from the chaos of war.


    He was accomplishing what the National Army government wanted to do, but couldn''t manage on their own. S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    And only P¡¤B could do such things!!


    Major powers certainly possessed greater strength than P¡¤B, yet France was betting on both the Unity Government and the National Army, wanting to maintain a politically unstable balance in Liberia.


    The Chinese were willing to help and gain some benefits, but they could not interfere in the internal affairs of other countries, especially not by deploying troops.


    If national agencies couldn''t manage, then what about major corporations?


    The reality was that even the powerful corporations couldn''t do it either, as the cost of integrating resources across nations was too high, and the profits from the contract did not meet the demands of major corporations.


    In summary, major corporations found it unprofitable since the returns were too low!


    The entire decade''s revenues from Tubruq might sway some major players, but the National Army would not agree.


    This kind of job was either led by major powers for aid or spearheaded by the National Army government for distributing the spoils.


    The reality was, there was no aid without reason, and the creditworthiness of the National Army government was somewhat lacking.


    In all of Africa, only P¡¤B was willing and able to take this on.


    If Haftar had still been concerned about minor issues, he wouldn''t have been able to maintain his current position.


    "We have a deal, Hu Lang!


    Thank you for your contribution to Liberia!!"


    Joe Ga smiled as he hung up the phone, having completed this not-so-difficult negotiation...


    The reputation of P¡¤B was one aspect, but the simplicity of the matter stemmed from Joe Ga inducing Haftar to trade things in the hands of terrorists with him.


    The National Army was recognized by several major countries, they possessed legitimacy, which also entitled them to the inheritance rights of the former Liberian government.


    Once the contract was established, Boss Qiao could widely invite heroes to come and share the spoils.


    P¡¤B really had no manpower to open a new battlefield in Liberia, hence Boss Qiao wanted to use Liberia as a testing ground, verifying the feasibility of the Iraq operation and exploring a new path simultaneously.


    The first one Boss Qiao grabbed was Old Chen from the Oil and Natural Gas Company...


    When he told Old Chen about his deal with Haftar, the latter''s eyes nearly popped out.


    People struggled around the world for a few barrels of oil just to secure the domestic supply of crude oil.


    But Boss Qiao, with just one phone call, secured one of the top three refineries in Liberia, and a Mediterranean crude oil export port as well.


    Even if Boss Qiao did not resume operations at the refinery, merely ensuring the operation of the port with a low oil price of 55 US dollars per barrel would allow him to make a fortune.


    Now, Boss Qiao wanted more, even considering outsourcing the refinery, which to Old Chen was like gold dropping from the sky.


    Of course, this was just an intention for now, and the shares of crude oil and produced oil exports still needed to be shared with Europe, otherwise those guys could create enough problems.


    But as long as Boss Qiao showed he could take over Tubruq, what was financing in comparison?


    Didn''t Boss Qiao just need some tents and provisions at the initial phase?


    The Foreign Ministry personnel were right here, they could organize supplies in Egypt on the spot and send them over, tagging the aid as humanitarian support; isn''t it wonderful to gain both benefits and reputation?


    With financial backing and good relationships, how efficient could the Chinese be?


    Merely four hours later, the first batch of emergency food and tents organized from the Egyptian border town of Salum arrived.


    Trucks bearing the banner "Chinese People Care for Liberia" crossed the border and delivered the goods into the hands of Boss Qiao.


    Eventually, the drivers left the trucks behind, happily taking a 500 buck tip and heading back to Egypt, ready for the next trip.


    And this was just the beginning; at 4 PM that same day, two Russian transport planes landed on a highway cleared by P¡¤B, releasing a large group of soldiers, six self-propelled grenade launchers, and a significant number of light and heavy weapons.


    Egyptian border official Ramzi, standing on the watchtower with a binoculars, felt his eyes nearly bulging out.


    Russian transport planes were carrying Sevillians invading Liberia?


    Some of these Sevillian artillerymen and paratroopers hadn''t even removed their insignias, and the first thing after disembarking was to report to the boss of P¡¤B, then set up defensive lines around the Liberian border guard posts.


    If these were still explainable, when four of Egypt''s light Gazelles and two Mi-8 full of supplies crossed the border and landed in the field, border official Ramzi felt his heart ailment flaring up.


    Although these helicopters were a bit old, "Damn it, couldn''t the smuggled arms at least have thicker paint to fully cover the air force''s markings?"


    "You think that sticking tape on the chest and arms of the flight suits, I can''t recognize that you guys are air force pilots?"


    When border official Ramzi called his superiors for confirmation, he received a curse and a warning not to meddle, then he witnessed an even more unbelievable scene.


    An Italian holding the border stamp of Liberia was continuously distributing small cards to the Egyptian border guards while coaxing the Egyptian soldiers...


    "Fellas, when do you get off work?


    We need people here, not for fighting, just to help maintain order and establish observation posts.


    100 US dollars a day, paid daily.


    If interested, come over with your passport, and I''ll stamp it for entry."


    As the border official watched his own soldiers gather around, incessantly inquiring about shifts, he incredulously covered his mouth and exclaimed, "Oh my god, what''s going on?"

 Chapter 510 Hu Langs Arrow that Pierces the Clouds

    Ambassador Steven and Eric transferred to a border post in Liberia.


    Fifteen days had passed since they arrived at the Liberian border. In this desolate desert area, an orderly refugee camp had sprung up from the ground.


    The camp was like a giant beast. After accommodating more than 5,000 refugees, it continued to draw in even more.


    There were no comforting words; if you wanted to stay, you simply had to register with something like a passport, and then you would receive a tent and a designated spot.


    It didn''t matter if you didn''t know how to set up a tent; volunteers from among the refugees would help.


    Order was maintained by Egyptian border soldiers who had temporarily removed their epaulets, and patrolling was done by temporarily retired Sevillian paratroopers.


    The proud members of P¡¤B guarded the post, protecting their leader.


    Ambassador Steven swore he had never seen anyone like Hu Lang; he knew Joe Ga had struck a deal with Haftar, but he couldn''t fathom how such a transaction could initiate such huge upheaval.


    It was no secret that P¡¤B''s armaments came from Seville.


    The big clients would get their ''volunteer army'' whatever it took, and Boss Joe was paying.


    Dorian waved his money at the border, openly enticing Egyptian border guards to come over for temporary work.


    The actions of the Egyptian army were a bit dubious, but then again, the army in Egypt was not as incorrupt as those in democratic nations¡­


    If Ambassador Steven could still concoct reasons to persuade himself over these matters, what came next was beyond his imagination!


    P¡¤B''s private plane carrying the esteemed women, Princess Amina and Jemma Alexander, landed on the border in Lye. Continue your journey on My Virtual Library Empire


    Soon after, the International Red Cross''s plane daringly landed on the Libyan highway, offloading a large batch of medicine and Doctors Without Borders...


    The United Nations Women''s and Children''s Fund cargo plane, filled with a large amount of supplies, landed in Egypt and then transported the supplies overland to Libya...


    The Central African Government not only organized a large batch of supplies but also airlifted the Wagner mercenaries guarding the capital to Sangha Town, and the president himself moved his office there...


    The African Union announced that emergency supplies would soon arrive...


    A group from China''s mining companies in Africa organized a large amount of supplies, which were assembling within the North SD territory, ready to be loaded and transported through Egypt to Libya...


    The Princess of Monaco organized a batch of humanitarian supplies, ready to ship to Libya as soon as P¡¤B took control of Tubruq so the supply ship could dock.


    Gami Kopurko, the leading figure of the renowned Rainbow Fund, started making moves in America...


    Deputy Attorney General Alicia Alexander fanned the flames...


    The young master of the Bush Family was cheerleading...


    The young master of the Walton family was generously donating...


    Ambassador Steven watched as Boss Joe made phone calls for two days, then unleashed a gigantic wave.


    When P¡¤B''s lawyers arrived with a contract signed by Haftar himself, accompanied by a throng of fearless journalists, and had him video-conferencing with Haftar to witness Joe signing the contract, the gigantic wave surged even higher...


    The people from China arrived...


    The supplies organized from Egypt were nothing compared to this; they sent 15 flights of Y-8s, bringing Joe 30 Off-road vehicles nicknamed ''Long Head Braves'' loaded with heavy weaponry and 200 units of Joe''s coveted Blue Sword-7.


    The French hesitantly dispatched a team to escort a batch of military supplies over.


    Then a Major carefully inquired when Boss Joe would return home, received a definite response, and immediately set up camp there, acting as a so-called observer group.


    The Brits came running over, loudly demanding P¡¤B follow their command, only to have Boss Joe''s Tarzan-like female bodyguard throw them out of the second-floor of the post.


    The guy broke his leg and didn''t dare make a scene!


    Immediately following, Greece and Italy, which faced Libya across the sea, voiced their support for P¡¤B internationally.


    When the Greek government got wind that the famous Hu Lang George Pas was not only a Greek citizen but also owned a vast amount of property in Greece, they were thrilled.


    They vowed fervently to support P¡¤B''s military actions against the base.


    Of course, the support from Greece was limited to lip service, but the support from the Italians was genuine.


    The export of refined oil from Tubruq was precious for the energy security of Italy and Greece.


    A Mediterranean oil tanker, if fast enough, could make a round trip in a week¡ª the convenience and cost-efficiency of having a gas station built near one''s home appealed greatly to both the Italians and the Greeks.


    An Italian team, under the guise of humanitarian aid, ''escorted'' thirty LMV armored vehicles through the area controlled by terrorists to the border, and after completing the delivery, they happily left with a letter of intent in hand.


    Even the base organization was frightened. They harassed the area initially, but they were quickly drowned out by global criticism.


    We can skip the criticism from Europe and America...


    The Qatari Royal Family led the charge, fiercely attacking the base organization, followed by Hamas, supported by Qatar, openly condemning the North African Base as despicable.


    Finally, the Shah Royal Family stepped forward, after announcing the dismissal of the Crown Prince''s right to succession, they expressed their desire to grant freedom to excellent women like Princess Amina and showed significant dissatisfaction with the actions of the base.


    When the Shah spoke up, women around the world erupted...


    Female celebratory parades exploded within the Shah Kingdom, and under media scrutiny, the Royal Family reluctantly endured it.


    As reporter Wallace put it, this was a "great victory"!


    All of this happened right under Ambassador Steven''s nose. He could think clearly and understand each incident when looked at separately.


    But when these incidents exploded collectively, all that was left for him was shock!


    Mr. Ambassador couldn''t imagine how one person could have such a massive influence.


    He didn''t understand how Joe Ga managed to mobilize so many people, and moreover, keep them happy.


    Indeed, the majority of the supplies that were in place were provided by China, and in just over a dozen days, their quantity was far from sufficient to meet the needs of so many people.


    Yet the influence was real and expanding, and as it grew, Joe would gradually receive massive quantities of "free" supplies to temporarily sustain the refugees.


    One Princess Amina, and Joe managed to leverage half the world''s humanitarian and human rights organizations.


    One Jemma Alexander, and Joe garnered unprecedented support from the United Nations charity sector.


    When the media spotlight focused on this small place, when Joe Ga delivered a perfect answer sheet for the Iraq plan, Ambassador Steven stepped forward proactively.


    His situation now did not necessarily require him to go to Central Africa. Utilizing the glow of the media spotlight to convey his experience back home, then waiting for a clear response from the State Department, was a very good choice!


    Before this, Ambassador Steven felt he should continue to fulfill the duties of an ambassador...


    Advocating, coordinating, showing care, and sharing glory...


    This practice confused a segment of the population within America.


    What now? How could he not die?


    If this guy didn''t die, America''s strategic shift would require a lot more time.


    Eric''s boss was at a loss too, being the head of the State Department, yet finding her subordinate in a dangerous situation in Liberia through the media...


    If she didn''t find a way to rectify the situation now, her presidential campaign was going to be stalled, since no one would trust their future to someone so ruthless and unprincipled.


    The only thing that comforted this boss was that her "loyal" little brother Eric had timely delivered a piece of intelligence.


    Ambassador Steven was deeply moved by P.B.''s approach; he saw a completely new energy solution embodied in P.B. and was making a fresh attempt. S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Libya was of minor importance and conflicted with allies, so Ambassador Steven was inclined to convince his group to refocus on Iraq.


    This piece of intelligence let Eric''s boss and the backers of Harlotte all breathe a sigh of relief because although their mission had failed, their strategic aim was achieved.


    The French didn''t care about their feelings anymore, after all, as long as Steven came to his senses and got the American domestic Energy Group to start shifting, the French should be satisfied.


    Now, what they needed to consider was how to cheer up Ambassador Steven and have him come back early to start working.


    This fellow hadn''t contacted domestic officials yet, and any politically savvy person would clearly understand why.


    The American media was overly enthusiastic about political subjects. If Ambassador Steven did not speak out to clarify, those media channels would become restless.


    Thus, the CIA Director and the Deputy Secretary of State faced investigations, and America''s Director of Intelligence submitted his resignation...


    When this news was announced and Ambassador Steven still remained indifferent, Harlotte dejectedly packed his belongings and headed to Eastern Europe, not to return for many years.


    A brand new State Department security detail and a SEAL Team Six were air-dropped into Egypt and entered Libya by land, becoming the protective detail for Ambassador Steven.


    What is meant by a good warrior not needing brilliant exploits?


    This is it!!


    Joe leveraged China''s resource support with a single contract, and identified shared interests with Italy and Greece.


    Using Amina and Jemma, he focused the media and charity sector''s attention on the border between Libya and Egypt.


    Using the not-yet-implemented Iraq project, he changed Ambassador Steven''s strategy in Africa.


    He didn''t utter a harsh word, but many were destroyed by his outcomes!


    No one knows if Crown Prince Nayif of Shah Kingdom is dead, but the prince disappeared nonetheless.


    The brutal terrorist organization was muddled by the overwhelming wave of humanitarian aid.


    As the center of a political storm, America saw even more deaths, but Joe Ga simply did not know any of them.


    In the early morning, Ambassador Steven sat under a makeshift parasol at a border guard station, being interviewed by reporter Wallace...


    The two revisited the events of the past dozen days, after which Ambassador Steven gave a reply that could be seen as the final verdict.


    "Rather than say P.B. is a military contracting company, it''s better to say it''s a responsible enterprise."


    "Because it has a charismatic leader, the Blue Sword!"


    As Ambassador Steven spoke, he heard a noise from the second floor. He watched a tired-looking Joe Ga emerge from a door riddled with bullet holes, supporting himself on the second floor''s railing and stretching his back and legs...


    Seeing the morning sunlight fall on Joe, Ambassador Steven said with a smile, "This guy is a lion at heart!


    He loves battle, but he isn''t greedy!"

 Chapter 511 Accidentally Made the First 100 Million

    Joe Ga gazed at the sprawling refugee camp not far away, rubbed his cheeks in pain, then turned and went back down the stairs, but even after drinking two cups of espresso, he still hadn''t recovered his energy.


    This time none of the main forces from P¡¤B had taken action, and boss Joe had mobilized his entire circle of friends to create the current situation.


    This was a new attempt, and the most important thing was that boss Joe''s original intention was not to make money from Liberia.


    If he really wanted to earn money, he should have rushed to Congo, where they had urged him many times already.


    Because of this, the President of Congo and the Minister of Defense had been cursing the terrorist organizations through the media these days, warning them to surrender promptly.


    Of course, Joe Ga also wanted to go back quickly, but the tantalum mine wasn''t going anywhere, and the French were not yet done with their crackdown on mercenaries in Central Africa, so he was not in a hurry ¡ª the longer it dragged on, the more embarrassing it was for the French...


    The most important thing was that boss Joe noticed Nis was genuinely happy, the way she looked at those refugees no longer numb and cold; the Devil Bird with light in her eyes was especially moving.


    For just this reason, boss Joe felt everything was worth it!


    However, there is a saying, "Accidentally planting willows, willows grow into shade..."


    From the day Joe made his promise, every subsequent action was perfectly timed.


    Then a business deal that was supposed to lose money in the short term ended up, after some calculations, being probably, perhaps, most likely to make a profit.


    The artillery support from the ''Professor'' along with the automatic cannons, plus 200 temporarily retired paratroopers, were already frightening enough.


    Then Central Africa sent over all 200 Wagner mercenaries who protected the capital.


    Add China''s "humanitarian aid", France''s stingy support, and Italy''s generous backing.


    Taking over Tubruq no longer seemed like a pipe dream!


    Then Old Chen led a negotiation team across the border to find boss Joe, wanting to contract the project of restarting the Tubruq refinery.


    To show sincerity, the oil and natural gas group was ready to give boss Joe a hundred million US dollars in goodwill money upfront, and cover all the costs of restarting the refinery.


    This goodwill money was not a deposit but more like a signing bonus, or more bluntly, a bribe!


    Their only requirement was that 30% of the crude oil exports had to go to them and, apart from the shares destined for Greece and Italy, they would handle the rest of the refined oil produced by the refinery.


    Of course, the money would still belong to boss Joe; they would only symbolically collect 30% of the refinery''s management fees annually.


    The first phase of the contract was for three years, after which the oil and natural gas group would decide on any subsequent contracts depending on how P¡¤B began to gradually withdraw.


    Joe Ga had been negotiating this deal with Old Chen''s team for the past two days.


    The actual decision-making had taken only five minutes, followed by two days of drinking!


    According to Old Chen, wrapping up such a huge contract in one day seemed too insincere; it was a must to take a bit more time and expense.


    Boss Joe had seen it all, but this two-day drinking binge had really done him in.


    Now his room still reeked of Maotai, not because the liquor was spilled, but because boss Joe had thrown up from drinking too much.


    After chugging a bellyful of coffee first thing in the morning, and then dealing with the hangover''s dizziness, he escorted Old Chen''s group back across the border.


    As he watched a bunch of happy drinkers climb onto the bus, boss Joe went into the Egyptian border officer''s office and hugged his wastebasket, vomiting into it until it was half full.


    The Egyptian border officer named Ramzi was now thoroughly subdued.


    Having his office smelling of strange odors from Joe''s vomiting, Ramzi remained unbothered and called loudly for his soldiers to help air out the room and then handed boss Joe a bottle of purified water, saying with a smile, "Sir, drinking too much isn''t good for your health!"


    After rinsing his mouth with the purified water, Joe Ga squinted at Ramzi and said, "I''ve been drinking for two days and made a hundred million, would you do it if you were me?"


    Ramzi stared at Joe Ga, dumbfounded, then slapped his thigh forcefully and said, "Hell yeah, with a hundred million dollars, who cares about health?


    I''ve seen so many people lose all their hair by 35 and end up without even a house of their own.


    What''s two days of drinking? I''d be willing to drink piss!"


    Ramzi''s disgusting words caused Joe Ga to raise his middle finger in displeasure and say, "Can''t you talk like a normal person?"


    Joe Ga rubbed his temples vigorously, then pointed at the duty roster on the desk and went on, "Tell your guys I''m hiring them to maintain order, not to run faster to eat than damn refugees at mealtime.


    If they keep this up, I''ll dock their pay!


    And warn them, if they bully the refugees, I''ll send King Kong to have a word with them."


    Ramzi looked at Joe Ga, seeing that he was not very serious, and curiously said, "Sir, are you serious?


    Those are refugees; you can''t treat them like animals in need of care, being too gentle can lead to many problems."


    Joe Ga waved his hand and said, "I damn well know that, but the United Nations volunteers complain to me every day; surely I have to do something, right?


    Have your guys lay low for the next couple of days, just give those overly compassionate fools a bit of a hard time, that ought to do it."


    Joe Ga patted his head and added, "And, tell your guys they''re not allowed to carry guns from now on, get some batons or something instead.


    That place is a refugee camp, not a concentration camp; don''t create a tense atmosphere on purpose."


    Joe Ga talked about minor issues, and Ramzi nodded again and again to show he understood...


    Ever since he''d agreed to let Egyptian border troops go to the other side for temporary work after their shifts, his prestige among the border troops had gained an unprecedented boost.


    A daily salary of a hundred bucks, and after two full months, many could go home and build a house.


    Taking notes on Joe''s requests, Ramzi curiously leaned in close to Joe Ga and cautiously said, "Sir, when do you plan to attack Byrdi?


    "How long can this refugee camp last?"


    Joe Ga shook his head and replied, "I''m not sure about that yet, been too busy these days. I''ll go back and listen to what the others have to say."


    As he spoke, Joe Ga walked towards the door, saying, "Have your people come over for lunch at my place, and remember to send a few truckloads of oil my way, we''re almost out of fuel in the camp."


    With a smile, Ramzi said, "No problem. The aviation guys will be here this afternoon. I''ll have them follow the fuel truck over."


    Upon hearing this, Joe Ga shook his head helplessly and said, "Your aviation guys are all bastards. I''ve given them so much business, asked them to send a few helicopters to show presence for me, and three of them ended up grounded on arrival.


    "Have them hurry over. I''ll have your own pilots supervise their repairs. Once fixed, let a maintenance chief follow the chopper on missions, and if they crash because of their own repairs, they''ve only themselves to blame."


    With a schadenfreude ''cackle,'' Ramzi then diligently escorted Boss Joe across the border, watching through the border fence as Joe, accompanied by a female giant, reluctantly headed to the refugee camp...


    Boss Joe actually didn''t like visiting the refugee camp; his original motive was for Nis, now it was for money.


    Besides, what was the point of a bunch of refugees'' gratitude?


    Such thanks, repeated tens of thousands of times, would turn into an intangible pressure.


    Anyway, Nis was feeling the pressure now, recently becoming the most thanked distributor of materials, her smile growing, but so too, mysteriously, had her workload.


    No one assigned her tasks; she just bizarrely started doing a lot more on her own.


    This was initiative; whether it was good or bad didn''t matter. It wasn''t strenuous work, and all Boss Joe wanted was for Nis to be happy.


    And now, Boss Joe was like a human-shaped smiling puppet, walking through the refugee camp and ceaselessly handing out candies to the smiling children and warmly checking in on the elderly. Whenever he came across someone sick, he paid them a visit...


    In the end, a ''refugee'' would block his path and bitterly complain, leading to Boss Joe furiously punishing a ''misbehaving'' soldier. After a few hard smacks and sending him off to a few days of solitary confinement, Joe would leave.


    This was a rotten idea suggested by old Chen and his group; not only did people in China love the image of an upright official coming to the rescue, but probably so did the downtrodden people worldwide.


    After ''punishing'' Xiao Hei for the third time, akin to a play act, the atmosphere in the refugee camp actually improved a lot, because people began to feel reassured.


    Under Ayu''s protection and surrounded by the refugees, Boss Joe loudly scolded Xiao Hei, expressing deep anger at him for stealing dates from an old lady''s house.


    A heavily laid King Kong Palm sent Xiao Hei spinning a full 360 degrees, screaming as he hit the ground. Boss Joe authoritatively compensated the old lady ten bucks and declared Xiao Hei would be locked up in solitary confinement for three days, only then ''fleeing'' amidst applause.


    Crossing paths with Kitten, who was laughing so hard she seemed on the verge of passing out, Boss Joe slapped her on the butt without amusement and asked, "What the hell are you laughing at?"


    Kitten glanced at the old men and women kneeling on the ground, praying to the heavens, thanking God for sending someone to save them. Hooking her arm around Boss Joe''s, she said playfully, "Can you hit someone else next time?


    "Ahtu''s already stolen from three families, and by rights, he should still be in solitary.


    "Some people have already noticed..."


    Joe Ga said indifferently, "So what if they''ve noticed? Do you think those who enjoy the spectacle are fools?


    "We''re not putting on a show here, we''re making a statement.


    "We want to tell them, if they face trouble, not to become trouble themselves, but to come to us for a solution."


    Saying this, Joe Ga pointed to Ambassador Steven in the distance, who was also making small talk and had the media and bodyguards with him, and said with disdain, "If I were really acting, I''d do it like him.


    "Damn, that guy is even more active in showboating than I am, but it''s all worthless.


    "To think he dares call himself an ambassador?


    Find adventures on My Virtual Library Empire


    "Aside from bringing a few bodyguards and a SEALs team, he hasn''t brought over a damn dollar.


    "Tell ''Sugar'' tonight, we''ll cut off their meat supply. It''s a damn disgrace for an ambassador to compete with refugees over food!"


    Kitten snorted with laughter, squeezing herself into Boss Joe''s embrace. She knew Boss Joe was joking, but she especially loved it when he blabbered nonsense, because it was truly relaxing and joyful.


    As for war?


    This time, we won''t need P¡¤B''s people...


    Following along with Joe Ga to the materials management warehouse, Kitten noticed Nis in the distance directing the distribution of supplies. She straightened up feeling glum and then looked at Joe Ga, saying, "My sister called, saying she''s already arrived in China.


    "When will we take down Byrdi and Tubruq?


    "If we don''t drive out the terrorists, Monica won''t know how to coordinate material procurement."


    Joe Ga tilted his head and kissed Kitten on the forehead before saying in a relaxed manner, "Tell Monica to keep a low profile; that''s enough. She doesn''t need to worry about warfare; we have dedicated people handling that.


    "She''s just a representative, a human stamp. Once my brother''s foreign trade company is set up, she can go to America."


    As he spoke, Joe Ga looked at a group of Wagner mercenaries in the distance training and said with a smile, "As for warfare, folks are always willing to risk their lives for the right price..." S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 512 Wagner

    Salenko was the boss of the Wagner Mercenaries in Central Africa. Before joining Wagner, he had been a lieutenant in the Russian Army.


    Salenko had no idea how he ended up in Liberia.


    When the President of Central Africa heard that P¡¤B was up to something big in Liberia, he got as excited as if he had taken a stimulant and gathered a batch of supplies in Capital Bangui, then under the guise of escorting these supplies, dispatched the Wagner Mercenaries stationed in Bangui along with all their baggage straight to Liberia.


    Salenko found it strange, as if in the blink of an eye, he seemed, perhaps, likely sold out to P¡¤B.


    The security contract that Wagner had with the Central African Government got sold off to P¡¤B for a low price.


    Two hundred tough Wagner Mercenaries, like players traded mid-season in the NBA, still had jobs, but their workplace and boss had changed.


    Salenko felt deeply insulted; in fact, he wanted to leave as soon as he got off the plane.


    But a hefty penalty for breach of contract and orders from headquarters made him stay with his guys.


    What he didn''t expect was that, in just half a month''s time, a shabby refugee camp had undergone an earth-shattering transformation.


    A large amount of supplies flooded into the camp through Egypt...


    Doctors had no borders, medicines were sponsored by the Red Cross, the tents bore brand names, the sleeping bags were filled with down, and even the drinking water was European bottled.


    A guy called ''Sugar'' led a bunch of refugee laborers in building an enormous open-air cafeteria that actually managed to take care of the meals of over five thousand people, better than the regular meals of the Russian Army.


    Salenko could swear on his heart that their treatment in this refugee camp was actually no worse than at the headquarters in Central Africa.


    This group of guys, who were paid a monthly salary of 2,000 US Dollars to guard the Capital City, fell over themselves for the daily combat allowance of 300 US Dollars at an astonishing speed.


    In the past week, Salenko had been leading his comrades in adjusting their physical condition, preparing for the daily 300 bucks to go head-to-head with the terrorists at the base. sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Today, Salenko felt his men were almost ready, so when he saw Boss Qiao appear, he was the first to follow him with his people.


    "Sir, we''re ready. When do you plan to retake Byrdi?"


    As Joe Ga was embracing Nis, trying to persuade her not to be so busy, he turned around in displeasure at the sight of Salenko''s yelling and looked at a bunch of Wagner soldiers with buzz cuts, saying, "Are you in a hurry?"


    Salenko glanced at Ayu with a hostile look and subconsciously straightened up, facing forward, and called out loudly, "Sir, our duty is to fight, not to rot in the camp."


    Boss Qiao, with Nis in his arms, looked helplessly at the tactless guy in front of him. It''s no wonder he got assigned security duty in Central Africa.


    This guy seriously lacked social skills; he was practically begging Boss Qiao by the ankles to hand out a mission so they could earn that 300 dollars a day of war allowance.


    Perhaps sensing the domineering aura emanating from Boss Qiao''s frame, Nis worried he might order Ayu to beat the guy, so the thoughtful girl patted her boss''s chest soothingly to calm him, then said, "If they''re so eager, just give them the stuff and let them warm up first."


    With that, Nis pushed Boss Qiao and said, "You go and have fun with Kitten; I''m still busy. A batch of medicine has arrived, and I need to check the quantities before helping Jemma distribute them."


    Getting handed off to his girlfriend by his lover gave Joe Ga the impression he was some sort of fed buffoon.


    Boss Qiao ''aggrievedly'' bit Nis''s cheek and then, with a beaming Kitten in his arms, flicked his finger toward Salenko and said, "Follow me..."


    Upon hearing this, an excited Salenko nodded and followed Boss Qiao with a few of his guys.


    As they made their way through the refugee camp to a field tent near the Liberian guardroom, Salenko was astonished to find that it was a temporary equipment depot, and next to it was a busy temporary command post.


    All sorts of light and heavy weapons, along with high-tech accessories, were stacked on platforms made out of weapon crates.


    Seeing Salenko, who was usually so destitute, drooling over the VVS sniper rifles, Boss Qiao shook his head in disdain and said, "What kind of life have you been living in Wagner?"


    And then, pointing to the backpacks in the corner of the equipment depot, Boss Qiao said, "Those are prepared for you: one night vision device, one radio, a pair of bulletproof panels, and one helmet.


    You should already have guns, but if you need other accessories like laser pointers, holographic sights, and the like, you can come here and register to get them..."


    Upon hearing this, Salenko raced over and eagerly examined a military backpack, then exclaimed in surprise, "Sir, are these all for us?"


    Joe Ga looked at Salenko like he was an idiot and said, "What are you thinking? These are just lent to you, give them back to me after the fight is over."


    Salenko felt a little disappointed, but he quickly cheered up again.


    He''d never fought in such lavish wars before; the night vision devices provided by P¡¤B were more advanced than those of the special security forces, and rumors had it that P¡¤B''s bulletproof vests came with a luck enhancement¡ªthat was some really good stuff.


    After checking all the equipment and feeling as if his combat capability had instantly increased by 100%, Salenko stood at attention, saluted solemnly, and said, "Sir, thank you for the equipment provided; the Wagner Central African Division will not let you down.


    "We can set out for Byrdi tomorrow, and we''ll be able to take it within a week."


    Joe Ga was taken aback by Salenko''s demeanor. In all honesty, boss Qiao quite admired Salenko''s spirit, but his current attitude made Qiao feel underestimated.


    I''m not some amateur haphazard in battle; you have to have some method to it. What good is charging into Byrdi with a blindfold on?


    Salenko''s foolish look was making it seem as if old Qiao didn''t know how to fight.


    With that thought, boss Qiao waved dismissively and said, "Put your stuff down, and come back with your men this afternoon to collect it.


    "Come with me to the next room for now. If you want to fight, you need to know what we''ve got and who we''re targeting," he added.


    Looking at Salenko, who was over 40 but still seemed like a greenhorn, he shook his head disapprovingly and said, "Buddy, three hundred bucks a day sure sounds sweet, but you can''t go around like a headless fly. It''s great to make money, but it''s most important to have a life to spend it.


    "I''m paying you to risk your lives for me, not to buy your lives¡ªdo you get the difference?"


    Salenko looked blankly at boss Qiao, nodded seriously, and said, "I understand, we''ll fight valiantly!"


    Read exclusive content at My Virtual Library Empire


    Upon hearing this, Joe Ga realized the guy hadn''t understood a thing¡ªit was probably an accent issue, but he could roughly guess how the man made it to the rank of a junior officer.


    Incomprehensible situations call for focusing only on the last few words when the leader is giving a speech.


    Then, engrave those few glossy phrases on your heart and repeatedly shout them; naturally, you''ll gain the favor of the leadership in the army.


    For example, when the leader asks, "Do you understand?" or "Any questions?" it doesn''t matter what he said before; always answer "Understood," "No problems," and it''s best to add "Guaranteed to complete the mission."


    As long as you can fight, are brutal enough, keep your word, and are loyal, just cling to some bigwig in the army, and you''ll move up.


    Salenko now showed he mastered this essence, and although his answers didn''t match the questions, Joe Ga just didn''t have the heart to call him a dumbass idiot.


    While saying this, Joe Ga suddenly realized something. Staring into Salenko''s eyes, he commanded, "Repeat after me, ''Once you''re done with the stuff, you return it!''"


    Salenko held the military backpack tightly, his expression struggling for a moment, then plastered a naive smile on his face and said, "Understood, guaranteed to complete the mission!"


    At this point, Joe Ga couldn''t help but laugh at the man''s antics. He was clearly preparing to weasel out of his debts...


    Joe Ga flipped off the guilelessly cunning junior officer and shook his head, saying, "Every P.B. grunt gets these, but you''re not one of us now, so I can''t give them to you.


    "However, if you''re willing to sign a three-year contract with me, then consider these a gift."


    As he spoke, Joe Ga looked at Salenko, whose expression suddenly turned to one of difficulty, and laughing, slapped him on the shoulder, saying, "Don''t worry, you are still Wagner''s people. If you don''t know how to work this out, just call your superior.


    "The Chinese commonly call this kind of thing ''labor outsourcing.'' Your ties are still with Wagner, but you''ll be serving me.


    "I can wire the salary directly to Wagner Group''s account, or I can give it straight to you, and you guys can pay your own share to the group."


    Salenko sensed the malice in the proposal put forth by boss Qiao, but after exchanging glances with his comrades, he decisively said, "Give it directly to us, we''ll negotiate with the company ourselves."


    Joe Ga laughed at Salenko''s naive mischief, laughing heartily as he said, "You could get sued for that, but I like your money-hungry attitude.


    "Here''s what you''ll do: I''ll send a contract to your company and tell you the amount. Then you can decide for yourselves if the sharing ratio is fair.


    "Actually, considering how much you love money, you might as well resign and work with me.


    "You''ve been in Bangui for so many years; you''re practically a local snake in Central Africa, so you should know what P.B.''s reputation is like."


    Salenko was oblivious to boss Qiao gradually luring him in, instead thinking that Hu Lang of P.B. was indeed welldeserving of his reputation, being able to accommodate others'' shortcomings and always considering others.


    Honestly, Salenko was deeply touched. He exchanged glances with his subordinates and then, looking earnestly at Joe Ga, he said, "Sir, our contract with Wagner Group won''t end for another three months.


    "During this time, you''ll see that we are worth better treatment!"


    Salenko surrendered before boss Qiao even got to wield a third of his headhunting prowess.


    Seeing his earnest face, Joe Ga patted his shoulder with a smile and said, "Then, I''ll be waiting for your good news. But before that, come with me and take a look.


    "P.B. isn''t like other companies; we generally don''t need to throw lives into a pit to achieve our goals...


    "Being eager to fight is fine, but being foolish is not!"

 Chapter 513 T1 Meeting

    Salenko followed Boss Qiao into the command center, only to be slightly taken aback by the odd assortment of personnel within.


    A Major from Seville led a command team, accompanied by two Captains.


    Technicians from the CIA played the role of junior workers.


    Two field operatives, York and Sofia, led the CIA''s intelligence analysis team, verifying every inch of the streets, buildings, and people in Byrdi and Tubruq, using a combination of drone footage and verbal reports from local refugees...


    Antar''s small drones weren''t much of use now, so he took charge of coordinating with the National Army, maintaining regular drone patrols, and incidentally streaming the footage back to the command center.


    Essentially, they were sponging off the National Army''s resources. The AVIC trainers responsible for teaching the National Army''s drone operators were quite cooperative, immediately accommodating Antar''s requests, prioritizing PB over the National Army whenever needed with the Winged Dragon.


    These individuals were somewhat normal, but in the upper part of the command center sat an Englishman with a plastered leg and a French Major.


    The two were part of an observation group, and nobody welcomed their presence.


    The most out of place here were the three six-person squads...


    They were SEAL Team Six, sent by the American Government to protect Ambassador Steven.


    The SAS squad responsible for the safety of the injured Englishman.


    And a six-man squad from the First French Parachute Infantry Regiment, the French SAS.


    No one could have imagined that Boss Qiao''s "arrow shot through the clouds" not only gathered a large force and resources but also brought three Tier 1 teams from the world''s major powers.


    Of course, it couldn''t be said officially that they were commanded by PB, but if Boss Qiao could command these soldiers, rounded up, wasn''t he essentially their boss too? S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    These were the people of Sangha Town Base hankering for battle, but this was why Boss Qiao didn''t want them there.


    Truth be told, except for those old monsters who could confidently take them on in the jungle, others were not necessarily a match for these guys.


    For the sake of these guys, ''Comet'', who was currently ''undercover'' amongst the French squad and had secured a spot on PB''s roster, even made a special call to Joe Ga.


    The captain of the French SAS squad, ''Hatchet'', was ''Comet''s'' good friend and the designated deputy team leader.


    Isn''t that convenient?


    The French Major was there to supervise Boss Qiao''s work, hoping to send him back to Sangha Town sooner to facilitate the commencement of trade group activities, but without realizing it, he was being sidelined.


    However, this civilian Major was on the same page as that person from Sangha Town, preferring the company and camera time with Princess Amina and Jemma Alexander rather than hanging out in the command center.


    Boss Qiao accommodated his request, and with great food, drinks, and red envelope hospitality, the guy integrated here quickly.


    Let''s not even start on SEAL Team Six; Ambassador Steven now publicly claims to be a devout worshipper of Hu Lang, a staunch ally, a best friend, and a comrade to trust with one''s life...


    Given all these titles, the SEALs had no choice but to earnestly follow commands and work hard. In the recent week, they had already conducted several operations in Byrdi.


    The most displeased person in the room was the Englishman with a broken leg, claiming to be an MI6 agent, tasked with leading PB''s operation to strike at terrorists...


    Enjoy exclusive content from My Virtual Library Empire


    Before he could finish his piece, Ayu grabbed him, threw him out of the second floor, and after he broke his leg and howled on the ground for six hours, a doctor slowly came over to set his leg.


    As soon as the anesthesia wore off, he called headquarters to complain, then requested an air-drop of an SAS team to recoup their position.


    While the SAS did arrive, the situation had completely changed.


    England and France, severely troubled by terrorist acts, shared a consensus on partnering with the National Army in Libya to combat Al-Qaeda.


    English and French staff were present in the National Army''s headquarters, and every National Army offensive had the backing of England and France.


    Strictly speaking, the Englishman''s request wasn''t unreasonable¡ªafter all, he came from a major power, and if Qiao had agreed, the Englishman could have provided substantial support.


    But the Englishman failed to understand the situation this time...


    Boss Qiao prepared a lavish table of ''delicious dishes'', inviting friends from all over the world to dine.


    You come up here trying to dismiss the ''chef'' to ''cook'' yourself, but with your level of ''English cuisine,'' do you think you can satisfy everyone?


    The English are used to being arrogant, but soon, changes in the outside world shifted his attitude.


    The Americans made a statement, the French backed down, the Italians sent blessings, and the Greeks invited Boss Qiao to visit regularly.


    Princess Amina was nominated by the United Nations as an ''Outstanding Female Representative'', and Jemma Alexander received the ''Outstanding Contribution Award'' from the Red Cross. Now, it''s just short of presenting Hu Lang with a ''Humanitarian Medal.''


    If someone picked a fight now, and the excited media found a pretext, not just that agent but the entire MI6 would have to take the fall.


    With the power of public sentiment in his hands, Boss Qiao stood on the moral high ground, wielding the baton of romanticism, and anyone who provoked him was out of luck.


    ```


    Any thoughts of retaliation were cast aside, the Brits now only wanted to earnestly complete their ''observer representative'' task, and not get strangled to death by that fearful giantess.


    As for the SAS, well, as agreed, they wouldn''t shirk the responsibilities that were theirs to fulfill.


    Salenko, who had always been brimming with confidence, felt immense pressure ever since he entered the command room.


    Although he hailed from the elite troops of Russia, he was still several grades behind those three teams.


    By now, Salenko dared not babble about ''letting us go in.'' He followed Boss Qiao honestly, paid a visit to Major Zahovic from Seville, the commander, and honestly reported the status of his own team, allowing the superior officer to assign them tasks.


    Zahovic, at 32, was young, handsome, and a high achiever from the Seville Army Command Academy; he currently served as staff to Seville''s 72nd Special Operations Brigade.


    Of course, Zahovic had temporarily retired for a few months to help Boss Joe fight while also amassing more real combat experience.


    Boss Joe indeed gave him due regard, entrusting Zahovic with troop movements around the camp, defensive strategies, and attack controls.


    The force under his command had increased to nearly 600 people, including 200 Seville paratroopers, 200 Wagner mercenaries, 100 artillerymen, and 12 ''Nora-52'' self-propelled howitzers...


    Additionally, there were the Egyptian army aviation teams currently lying low, plus three of the P5''s T1 special forces teams. This force under his command was the very top tier across the whole of Africa.


    The actual effectiveness in real combat would have to be seen in the final outcome, but his vanity was off the charts!


    Zahovic was also quite personable. After chatting with Salenko, he proactively invited him to join the command room to facilitate the movement of Wagner mercenaries.


    Salenko, a thick-headed frontline soldier, had never experienced anything like this.


    He quickly got acquainted with the scope of Boss Joe''s influence through a Seville paratrooper captain and realized it was time to change his way of thinking.


    It was still warfare, but Boss Joe was prepared to discard the African approach, aiming to ramp up the intensity of the war, and leave the terrorists utterly unable to keep pace.


    High-precision artillery support, helicopter cover, and drones strikes when necessary.


    It was said that Boss Joe was currently negotiating with Egypt to borrow a military airfield. If successful, those second-hand helicopters would have a reliable maintenance location, and six Super Albatross helicopters could be dispatched for support at any time.


    Politicians see political power and media influence, while soldiers see military strength.


    P¡¤B really isn''t that strong; both of Libya''s neighbors, Egypt and Algeria, could thrash it easily.


    But only those who have served and seen combat understand that a force composition like P¡¤B''s is the most flexible.


    No bloated command system, no restrictive red tape.


    In localized, low-intensity conflicts, even on a global scale, P¡¤B could be considered decent.


    At the very least, this form of P¡¤B instilled fear in the terrorists at the base, while the bigger armies found themselves tied up in red tape.


    Salenko had not expected that he could participate in such tactically demanding battles after retirement. Right after he received the invitation, he ran back to change into his cleanest uniform, ready to entrench himself in the command center and respond to his brothers'' requests for frontline support at any moment.


    After Salenko left, Zahovic straightened up and saluted Joe Ga before saying with a smile, "Boss, why do you have time to come here? Wagner''s men aren''t worth too much of your concern.


    ''Professor'' notified me that in two days, we''ll have four ''Omegakin'' modular rocket launchers delivered. If the Egyptian army aviation can keep the helicopters in good shape, we could achieve full coverage from air to ground.


    The number of hardcore terrorists is not as high as we imagined. If CIA''s intelligence can keep up, we can execute precise decapitation strikes.


    Then use heavy firepower to break the will of the rest!"


    In just a few words, Zahovic managed to get nods of agreement from those three T1 special forces teams. The pride of a regular army was showcased in all its glory here.


    Joe Ga, upon hearing this, said irritably, "I''m a fucking mercenary too!"


    As he spoke, Joe Ga glanced toward a stout bearded SEALs member muttering obscenities. He picked up a pen and threw it at him, cursing, "Hey, ''Gunpowder,'' you still owe me four thousand bucks, show some respect to your creditor!"


    The moment ''Gunpowder'' heard this, he sprang up angrily, snortingly saying, "I demand a rematch, ten bullets each. I wasn''t in good shape that day because the food here doesn''t agree with my stomach."


    Joe Ga said contemptuously, "You''ve been eating more than a pig these past few days, and even with my eyes closed, I shoot better than you.


    Show me some respect, and maybe I''ll forget your debt. I''ve heard this loser can''t even pay his mortgage. You''ve really set a new low for my expectations of SEAL Team Six."


    Upon hearing this, ''Gunpowder'' looked angrily at his buddies, wanting to know who had betrayed him.


    After finding nothing, he angrily gave the middle finger and said, "At least three guys here are homeless, ''Hellhound'' got divorced and can only live in a garage, ''Detector'' still can''t even save up for a down payment on a house, and has to live in..."


    Before ''Gunpowder'' could finish, his mouth was covered by a few teammates who cooperatively picked him up and tossed him out of the command room.


    ''Hellhound,'' the leader of SEAL Team Six, having gotten rid of the tactless ''Gunpowder,'' approached Joe Ga and said, "Sir, we''d be glad to serve you, but we refuse to fly on Egyptian army aviation''s helicopters ¡ª those broken contraptions could crash at any moment..."


    ```

 Chapter 533 - 514: Fight First, Talk Later

    ''Hellhound''s'' complaints were justified...


    Without Joe Ga personally on the job, the safety performance of those decommissioned Egyptian Army helicopters was indeed worrisome.


    However, this issue wasn''t very significant, Joe Ga, as a major customer of the Egyptian Army Aviation, had already persuaded them to temporarily lease a batch of active-service helicopters for the job.


    The helicopters used earlier to make up the numbers could be slowly repaired; once fixed, they would be sold to Haftar of the National Army and let him pay with crude oil.


    In fact, the ''Nora'' self-propelled howitzers and ''Omegakin'' modular rocket launchers were also temporarily leased, and Joe Ga planned to sell them to Haftar after the war.


    That way, the guy would feel reassured, and Joe Ga would make his money.


    This time it was really a big business, with China underpinning it with a hundred million dollars in sincerity money, Joe Ga completely showed off his lavish demeanor...


    Whether it was self-propelled howitzers, guided rocket systems, helicopters, or armored vehicles...


    This fight must demonstrate our might and also create a successful template for P.B.''s Iraq strategy. S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After sharing his solution with ''Hellhound'', Joe Ga walked over to Eric, took a sip of coffee, and said, "What''s the situation? When can we officially start the operation?"


    Eric spread his hands and said, "If you''re not in a huge rush, I would suggest taking it slowly. According to the intelligence bought from an informant by York, the terrorists in Byrdi are planning to withdraw.


    Our display of force here is too intimidating, the small bands of terrorists simply don''t have the confidence to challenge us."


    Upon hearing this, Joe Ga frowned and said, "Can you mark the locations of the terrorists in the city?"


    Eric glanced at York, who was in charge of fieldwork, and after receiving an affirmative response, nodded and said, "It''s possible, we''ve been tracking them with drones for some time now."


    As he spoke, Eric looked at Joe Ga, who had a cold gleam in his eyes, and said in disbelief, "Don''t tell me you intend to launch a hard assault on Byrdi; it''s unnecessary. There are still many civilians inside, and collateral damage could provoke criticism.


    Why not wait for the terrorists to withdraw on their own? Then we can take over Byrdi directly!"


    Joe Ga shook his head and said, "Because when those people retreat to Tubruq, they''ll still become our enemies.


    Taking over Byrdi without a shot is comfortable, but those left behind won''t respect us.


    Not to be disrespectful, but many of them are reserves for the terrorists, if we don''t show them the knife and make them feel fear, they won''t stay in line."


    As he spoke, Joe Ga glanced at ''Hellhound'', who nodded in agreement, and the French SAS ''Hatchet'', and smiled saying, "I hope Libya can recover peace as soon as possible, but here, ''power'' is the foundation of peace.


    We have been preparing for a long time, our fist is clenched, when we throw this punch, it has to be bloody, and preferably it should instill fear in those terrorist reserves.


    Providing food to refugees won''t save this place. Destroying the breeding ground for terrorists and restoring order and the economy here will revive the city."


    Major Zahovic nodded and said, "The boss is right, charity shows alone can''t defeat terrorists, to cure the disease, we first have to cut out the necrotic parts."


    ''Hellhound'', as a special ops commander who dealt with terrorists all year round, nodded and said, "I''ve fought with Al-Qaeda many times. Us being here means politics has failed to resolve the issues.


    Let them bleed, fear, panic, and then pushing them to the negotiating table makes sense!"


    After speaking, ''Hellhound'' looked at Joe Ga and said with a smile, "However, your boss seems to think differently.


    He set up a large trap in Niger, then bombarded it with ten thousand shells for a week, killing almost 3,000 terrorists, and severely damaging Boko Haram.


    Such an action is cruel, but I personally admire P.B.''s stance.


    Indiscriminate shelling in Libyan cities is not realistic, but we can act as the dagger, decapitating the enemy''s core forces while directing the artillery to make the biggest impact."


    Joe Ga really liked ''Hellhound''s'' stance, but he couldn''t just accept the responsibility for killing a few thousand terrorists.


    So, to everyone''s surprise, he made a bowing gesture with his hands and said, "Don''t listen to such rumors, it was clearly a great strategy organized by the Nigerien Defence Ministry themselves, I merely helped them establish contacts to buy the artillery."


    Then Joe Ga clapped Zahovic on the arm and said, "Let''s change the topic, I want to know how long it would take to take down Byrdi if we aimed for casualties?


    We can''t stay here long, I am fed up with that room with the drafty door. I need to find a suitable place for everyone to settle down.


    Byrdi is a good choice, it will be the starting point for the humanitarian corridor and could later serve as a starting point for bilateral trade between Libya and Egypt.


    It''s important, give me a timeline!"


    After listening, Zahovic thought for a few minutes with a frown and said, "If all of us are willing to work together, then at most it would take a week to take Byrdi.


    But to completely stabilize it might take half a month or even longer.


    Militarized management, routine patrols, supplies replenishment, and personnel placement all require more time and manpower.


    I suggest recruiting local militias for training, as locals managing locals are a bit easier."


    Upon hearing this, Joe Ga waved his hand and said, "That''s a matter for later, let''s focus on taking Byrdi first.


    How many people do you think we need to establish routine patrols?"


    After some thought, Zahovic said, "I would recommend around 200 people, paired with local militia for regular patrols.


    "If we''re going to do the same in Tubruq, the number of people would need to double."


    Upon hearing this, Joe Ga picked up his phone, scrolled through it for a while, and then nodded, saying, "I''ll figure something out..."


    While speaking, Joe Ga looked at the heads of the three T1 teams and said with a smile, "You guys won''t have any problems, right?


    "You''ll be given targets, you take them out, and then direct artillery to blast some high-value buildings.


    "Can you do it?


    "If not, let me know, and I''ll have you protecting the safety of those media journalists."


    The SEALs'' ''Hellhound'' shrugged indifferently and said, "I don''t like journalists!"


    The French SAS''s ''Hatchet'' stood up, nodding, "Neither do I!"


    The English SAS captain stood up with a look of resignation and said, "We''ll go too, no one likes journalists!"


    Joe Ga nodded in approval, gave Zahovic a hearty slap on the arm, and smiled saying, "Then you''re busy. Take more advice from others, fight a good fight, and I''ll go take care of logistics for you!"


    After finishing, Joe Ga found the number of the mercenary foreman called ''Gunfire'' and dialed it while walking outside.


    Before he could speak after the call connected, Joe Ga said, "I''m Hu Lang, and if you dare hang up on me, I''ll put you on the blacklist of the mercenary world..."


    ''Gunfire'', still trapped in Benghazi, said with extreme exasperation, "Sir, what do you want?"


    Joe Ga replied in satisfaction, "I need manpower, 200 people..."


    ''Gunfire'' was stunned for a moment, not expecting such a big deal. He curiously said, "Sir, if I may ask, what caliber of soldiers do you need for these 200 men?"


    Joe Ga answered straightforwardly, "Libya, Tubruq, routine patrols, occasional counter-terrorist operations."


    After hearing this, ''Gunfire'' pondered for a long time before saying, "Sir, what''s your budget? And how long will they need to work for you?"


    Joe Ga smiled and said, "Money is not an issue, we both know how to price mercenaries.


    "You''re the ''foreman''. I need you to provide me with solutions, and then I''ll choose.


    "Buddy, if this is a business deal, I''m the client ''daddy'', and you have to meet all my requirements, you got that?"


    ''Gunfire'', resignedly said, "Well, the most affordable would definitely be Tuareg people, 200 of them, $8,000 per person per year, but food, lodging, and ammunition must be provided."


    Upon hearing this, Joe Ga nodded in satisfaction and said, "I think that''s doable, how soon can you bring people over?"


    ''Gunfire'' glanced at the craters not far outside the window, and said helplessly, "Sir, I''m currently in Benghazi. It''ll take some time to get out of here."


    Joe Ga responded with disdain, "Are you up for it or not? ''Trigger'' said you were pretty good, but talking to you, I''m starting to think you''re not so reliable?"


    ''Gunfire'', after hearing this, said with resignation, "15 days. Give me 15 days, and I''ll bring 200 Tuareg warriors to you."


    Joe Ga calculated the time and felt it should be about right, so he nodded and said, "That''ll do. Do you need me to give you a deposit or something?"


    ''Gunfire'' was about to say ''I''m not afraid of people reneging'', but then he remembered the news he had heard over the past few days...


    Thinking of the fact that he was talking to the boss of P¡¤B, ''Gunfire'' swallowed hard and said, "I trust the reputation of P¡¤B!"


    Your adventure continues at My Virtual Library Empire


    ......


    While Joe Ga was busy in Libya, Qiao Liang encountered something odd back in China.


    Early in the morning, as usual, Qiao Liang went to the cafeteria for breakfast, and then bought two shumai and a serving of soy milk for Tong Tong, who professed a determination to lose weight.


    But as soon as he left the cafeteria, he saw a low-profile Audi A8 parked in front of him.


    As the car window rolled down, an extraordinarily delicate face appeared...


    Monica rested her hand languidly on the window, blew a kiss towards the stunned Qiao Liang, and then said with a smile, "Hey, young boss, get in. Our boss has brought you a gift..."


    Qiao Liang, unaccustomed to such a spectacle, recognized Monica, having met her in Sangha Town.


    Faced with Monica''s invitation, Qiao Liang instinctively muttered ''Oh'' and then climbed into the A8 under the baffled gazes of his classmates.


    As the A8 drove off, the surrounding students dispersed, beginning to discuss among themselves...


    At this moment, Tong Tong was still lazing in bed at the dormitory when a call came through to her phone...


    Barely opening her eyes, Tong Tong answered the call, only to immediately hear the scream on the other end, "Tong Tong, hurry up, your Qiao Liang has been snatched away by a femme fatale..."


    Tong Tong paused, blinked a few times as she opened her eyes, and after debating between getting up and continuing to sleep for two seconds, said, "Let him be taken away; I''m going back to sleep. I just had a prince asking me to be his girlfriend, and I''m still considering it..."


    "You''re dreaming..."


    "Yeah, let me dream a little longer!!"

 Chapter 534 - 515 An Extraordinary Day

    Qiao Liang had an extraordinary day...


    A call of "Sister Monica" brought a bright smile to the enchantress''s face, and then Qiao Liang, like a pampered pretty boy, was led by the enchantress into a mall he wouldn''t normally dare enter, where he bought a set of absurdly priced clothes from head to toe.


    When the wealthy go shopping, they park their luxury cars right in front of the mall and naturally there are security guards to help them park, but not ''Sister Monica''.


    An A8 along with four A6s just parked straight by the roadside in front of the mall.


    A row of black bodyguards folded their arms and stood there, leaving the traffic police who wanted to come over to ask questions completely dumbfounded.


    After urgently inquiring about the fleet''s license plates through their radios, the traffic police muttered curses under their breath and directed the mall''s security to surround the vehicles with temporary parking signs.


    Then, they themselves braved the spitting rebuke of the common people, striving to direct traffic to prevent ''road blood clots'' from turning into ''cerebral infarctions''.


    In an era when everyone has a cellphone, such ''arrogant and unreasonable'' behavior was quickly uploaded to the internet.


    Knowledgeable people in the Capital City were still numerous, and the identity of that line of ''low-profile'' Audis was soon fleshed out.


    ''Congo embassy diplomatic vehicles,'' although there was no national flag on the car''s front, the vehicles'' identity was marked by the bright stickers at the upper right corner of the inside of the windows¡ªthese were their mobile territories, no wonder the traffic police encounter only left them deflated.


    However, this situation soon aroused the discontent of various online celebrity bigwigs. With their heads heavy from hangovers, driving all sorts of luxury cars with beauties, they wanted to confront these ''foreigners.''


    By the time they arrived, what awaited them was the iron-faced impartiality of the police''s road checks.


    When Qiao Liang came out of the mall, there were already three layers of people inside and three layers outside, with most people holding up their cell phones trying to catch footage of the ''privileged class'' to post online for public criticism.


    Since when could Congolese folks be so arrogant?


    To everyone''s surprise, the protagonists turned out to be a Chinese youth and a gorgeous dame comparable to a Hollywood star.


    Qiao Liang was completely stunned until he realized something was wrong from the odd looks of the onlookers, and it occurred to him that he should cover his face.


    But by then it was too late, as ''live reporters'' had already begun broadcasting all sorts of speculations on Doulang.


    Rumors about some second-generation, third-generation, or some notable person''s grandson rose uproariously.


    Tong Tong, meanwhile, was awoken by a series of relentless phone calls. Under what might have been well-meaning (or Schadenfreude-laden) reminders from various sisters, Tong Tong opened Doulang...


    After watching several chaotic videos, Tong Tong suddenly covered her face in anger, took out her phone, and called Qiao Liang...


    "Qiao Liang, you bastard, why didn''t you take me along for such a grand affair?


    I want to go too, let''s drive our cars into the Palace for a spin!!


    In the future, you''ll be the tyrant who bullies both men and women, and I''ll be the Queen who manages the tyrant, hahaha..."


    Qiao Liang hung up the phone, wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, looked at the smugly smiling Monica, and begged with hands pressed together, "Big sister, we really don''t have to do this!


    If it goes on like this, I won''t be able to carry on with my life!"


    As he spoke, Qiao Liang pointed to his own outrageously imposing fleet that ''never causes traffic jams'' even during the morning rush hour and said helplessly, "Big sister, it''s just the two of us, we don''t need to be so extravagant; what exactly do you need?"


    Monica, smiling indulgently, took out a document and handed it to Qiao Liang, saying, "Your brother is now trying to liberate two cities in Liberia, and he needs you to establish an international trade company to organize and send living supplies there. Find your next adventure on My Virtual Library Empire


    I''ve been here for a few days already, helping you with the company registration, and now everything is settled."


    Qiao Liang looked at the thick document in his hand. He didn''t immediately start to read it, but instead said in disbelief, "My brother went to Liberia to fight a war?"


    Monica replied, wrinkling her nose and with a hint of envy in her voice, "The boss is sympathetic to Devil Bird, so he wants to go and help her folks back home.


    Don''t worry about the details. Just flip to the last page and sign; from then on, you''re the actual owner of Jialiang International Trade."


    On hearing this, Qiao Liang helplessly said, "What I studied has nothing to do with international trade; I can''t do this.


    Big sister, my airship project has just gotten on the right track, and I''m currently rebidding for a new airship control and surveillance system. I''m really busy!"


    As Monica watched their convoy exit the expressway, she pointed ahead and said, "You''re the boss; you have to learn to delegate. Most importantly, you need to learn to enjoy your privileges.


    Being low-key is your right, but you must get used to the attention and criticism from the outside world."


    Monica, gesturing to the document in Qiao Liang''s hand, added with a smile, "Once you sign this, you''ll no longer be an ordinary person: you''ll be responsible for the livelihood of tens, even hundreds of thousands of people."


    Hearing this, Qiao Liang hesitated momentarily before flipping to the last page and signing his name, then said resignedly, "Can we keep a lower profile from now on? Where is the company located, and what exactly do I need to do anyway?"


    Monica took back the document with a smile and said, "You currently have one billion yuan at your disposal, and there will be more in the future. We need to find some professionals to help you spend all that money."


    Qiao Liang, who had always been thrifty since childhood, found his breathing grow rapid under the pressure of the number ''one billion''.


    He said in disbelief, "Where did my brother get so much money?"


    Monica said with a beaming smile, "This is the advance payment for crude oil from the Petroleum and Natural Gas Group.


    All you have to do is turn this money into basic living supplies, medicines, electronic products, and so on, then ship them off to Tubruq in Liberia.


    Think about it, maybe starting today, you could decide what the people of Liberia eat, use, and wear. Wouldn''t that feel like a great achievement?"


    Qiao Liang decisively shook his head and said, "No, spending money makes me feel pain!" sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Monica was taken aback by Qiao Liang''s retort, then she rolled her eyes in irritation and said, "Your brother told me to tell you, the profits generated by this company in the future are all yours. Once everything is stable, you can go back to farming if you want to continue trying that...."


    As she spoke, Monica gestured to stop Qiao Liang who was about to say something and pointed to a large gate in front of them, "See that? Your finance director is there...."


    Qiao Liang looked at the sign at the gate, then said in disbelief, "No way, someone from the Ministry of Finance?"


    Monica nodded with a smile and said, "To be exact, a retired official from the Ministry of Finance.


    I don''t understand her resume well, but the people from the Petroleum and Natural Gas Group hold her in high respect. They say it''s because of her exceptional professional skills. She will lead a few ''interns'' to sort out the company''s financial issues.


    Once you get out of the car, have a chat with them; if you don''t like them, send them away. We still have other people to meet."


    Qiao Liang was taken aback for a moment, pointed at the convoy following them, and said, "So we''re here to pick people up, not to show off on purpose!"


    Monica chuckled lightly and nodded, "The vehicle you are riding in belongs to the Congo Ministry of Foreign Affairs. The treatment you''re getting is legitimate anywhere. Why feel like you''re showing off?


    I''ve been here for many days. I''ve seen many people who are much more high-profile and much more detestable than you, yet they still have countless followers. What are you worried about?"


    With that, Monica patted Qiao Liang, who was still feeling a bit uncomfortable, on the arm and said, "Little boss, from now on, you''re a big shot!


    You have one billion in cash, and the purchasing power it generates can lead to immense power.


    Your brother said if you can learn how to spend money correctly, you could benefit millions of people."


    Qiao Liang paused, then said incredulously, "Spend money to benefit millions of people? What does that mean?"


    Monica could tell that Qiao Liang really wasn''t ready and needed to be fully motivated to achieve the boss''s goals.


    She abandoned the idea of having Qiao Liang receive the employees. She got out of the car, arranged for a stern-looking woman with greying hair and several young ''interns'' in a vehicle, and then got back into the car.


    As the car resumed its journey, Monica spoke up, "You might not know, but I once was the mistress of the number three man in the Gulf Cartel, and it was your brother who saved my life."


    As she talked, Monica looked at Qiao Liang, who was staring in astonishment, and said with a smile, "There''s nothing wrong with saying that, after all, my boss doesn''t mind.


    You wanted to know how ''spending money can benefit people,'' right? I can''t articulate it that well, but I can tell you about the things I''ve witnessed.


    Farmers in Mexico suffer a lot because what they grow can never compete with America.


    Then the drug cartels started giving them money, encouraging them to grow marijuana, then buying it up to make more money and encourage more people to grow marijuana.


    Do you know why the drug war in Mexico can never end?


    Because it''s tied to the livelihoods of many farmers!


    The drug dealers build roads and houses on their turf, spending money, constantly spending money...."


    While saying this, Monica looked at Qiao Liang, whose eyes looked like they were about to pop out, and she said with a smile, "Don''t get me wrong, I''m not suggesting you become a drug dealer. Those bastards did some good deeds, but they did a lot more bad.


    I just want to say, you have a lot of capital to use, and you can lead the agricultural development of a place....


    Well, the boss talked on the phone a lot with me, but I didn''t understand much....


    What he meant was if you want to ''farm,'' you can''t just think about picking up a hoe and working the land.


    You can use the capital you have to guide the agricultural development of a certain place, to experiment with your own ideas.


    Of course, it''s best if the crops are suitable for Liberia and the Middle East because the boss can find a market for your products.


    He personally recommended grains and fruits because the former is solid currency, and the latter is convenient to process into canned goods for transport, with vitamins also being an important basic supply."


    Qiao Liang, with his head in his hands, looked at Monica who was pitching him the drug trade business idea, was just about to say something when a taxi suddenly cut in front of the A8.


    Well-dressed, Tong Tong leaped out of the taxi and rushed to the A8, pounding on the car window forcefully....


    "Qiao Liang, hurry up and open the door, take me with you to strut our stuff!!"

 Chapter 535 - 516: The Young Tycoon Wants to Spend Money

    Tong Tong''s arrival made Qiao Liang''s head grow even bigger¡­


    When it came to ''chaotic antics'', Tong Tong was definitely serious!


    The girl got in the car, ordered the convoy to turn around without a second word, and then reenacted the ''welcome the princess'' scene at the main gate of her alma mater.


    Her girlfriends, holding up their phones, were filming and yelling, cursing Tong Tong to ''hurry up and take a tumble''.


    In front of all eyes, she boarded the A8, didn''t forget to take a selfie, then while posting it to her Moments, she asked, "Let''s go, where are we heading next?"


    Qiao Liang saw several familiar-looking professors blocked outside the school gate, unable to enter, and he didn''t have the guts to show his face.


    Since the lady had spoken, Qiao Liang hurriedly told the driver, "Move it, move it!"


    Monica saw the driver looking at her for guidance, she smiled, gave an address, and then said, ''Let''s hit the road.''


    Tong, who was busy with her Moments, heard this, looked up curiously, and said, "What are we going to the Administration for Industry and Commerce for? To see my dad?"


    Monica had been instructed and of course knew who Tong''s father was, she smiled and said, "We''re going to pick up a retired auditor, and then we''re going to pick up a commerce specialist, after that we can head to the company."


    The unsuspecting Tong Tong, pulling along a somewhat pale Qiao Liang, said, "Qiao Liang, my dad has been treating me badly lately, let''s go show him what we''re made of!"


    Qiao Liang looked at the ''dutiful daughter'' as if he was seeing a ghost, resignedly said, "Madam, can we take it easy for a bit?


    You spend all day showing off ''princes'' and ''princesses'' in your Moments, and our dad has already been called in for several talks. If you keep this up, it''s uncertain whether our dad can get a proper position before he retires."


    Hearing this, Tong Tong said unhappily, "Hmph, who told him not to let me open a company? Did I break the law?"


    Qiao Liang, painfully covering his face, said, "Making a facial mask machine and selling cucumber masks isn''t a big deal, but this kind of business doing 30 masks a day, it''s really not worth setting up a company for.


    You trick princess Briella into stealing her mother''s masks to put on her face, pretending they''re cucumber masks to advertise for you, I wouldn''t dare to approve it either.


    Doing this isn''t starting a company; you''re gearing up to cause trouble for our Foreign Ministry. Charlene''s husband is not one to cross lightly."


    Saying so, Qiao Liang took Tong Tong by the hand and said, "Tong Tong, listen to me this time; our dad''s heart hasn''t been very well lately. Can we let him off the hook?"


    The two chattered continuously, and the car stopped in front of the Administration for Industry and Commerce. Qiao Liang, sitting on the outermost side on the right, was just about to open the door to get out, when the door was pulled open¡­


    Old Tong''s obsequious smile hadn''t had the chance to properly surface before he saw his future son-in-law and his own little troublemaker.


    Seeing Monica sitting on the backseat on the left, Old Tong knew he hadn''t opened the wrong door. He squeezed out a smile, got Qiao Liang out of the car, and then with a ''bang'' shut his daughter inside the car.


    Old Tong, like someone dealing with an energetic Husky, ignored the girl''s thrashing about and asked Qiao Liang to guard the car door, then curiously looked at Qiao Liang and said, "Jia Liang International Trade, you''re the ''Liang'' in that?"


    Facing his future father-in-law''s question, Qiao Liang honestly answered, "Seems like it, uncle... I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to come here, this¡ª"


    "Don''t, don''t call me uncle¡­"


    Old Tong glanced back at a group of colleagues not far away, then, embracing Qiao Liang''s shoulder like a relative, he said with a smile, "Does ''uncle'' sound too distant? Call me ''dad''!


    Here, let me introduce you to our bureau chief, and later I will personally escort my mentor to your company for work."


    Qiao Liang: "..."


    Qiao Liang had not imagined that picking up people for work could also create such a spectacle?


    He still didn''t realize what it meant to the Administration for Industry and Commerce to have a company within its jurisdiction that had an actual registered capital of 1 billion Chinese yuan and was prepared to genuinely spend tens of billions of Chinese yuan every year.


    In any case, he was dragged along by his future father-in-law, enjoying a round of praise for ''excellence at a young age'' and ''formidable youth'', and then met an old tax officer who he was told had worked in auditing his whole life.


    Next, they went to the Commerce Department doorway to pick up a few ''so-called'' outstanding graduates who had failed the civil service exams, only to be taken to a small building in the embassy district.


    It was only then that Qiao Liang discovered Monica had already prepared everything in advance.


    The people they picked up en route were less about respecting talent and more about making Qiao Liang aware of their backgrounds, knowing where to go and whom to appease when the time was right! S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A finance director ''recommended'' by the Ministry of Finance, a genius accountant introduced by the Administration of Industry and Commerce''s tax service, and a trade elite ''eliminated'' by the Ministry of Commerce.


    The former was necessary because the way Jia Liang settled his oil business with America was quite complicated; he had large assets in America and did not want to find trouble, so he had to follow international conventions and settle oil transactions in US dollars.


    Only that Jia Liang''s account was with Bank of China, and those funds could be rotated inside before being directly converted into Chinese yuan and injected into ''Jia Liang Trading Company'', effectively making it a settlement in Chinese yuan.


    Due to huge amounts and China''s significant restrictions on foreign capital, it required a very complicated process, which was eventually sorted out by the Ministry of Finance, who also introduced a ''finance director.''


    This ''finance director'' was not to oversee Jia Liang Trading Company but to ensure the company fully enjoyed various favorable treatments.


    Selling oil to China and then directly changing dollars into yuan to be scattered into the domestic Chinese market effectively promoted domestic market prosperity¡ªit was like China profiting several times over.


    Tax exemption was the bare minimum, various subsidies had to keep up!


    According to conservative estimates by the Ministry of Commerce, as long as Jia Liang''s business went smoothly, he would spend tens of billions of yuan in the country every year.


    How much prosperity this money could create was beyond most people''s imaginations.


    If this money were spent on light industry¡­


    Cotton production would need to be increased, farmers could profit, raw materials would need to ramp up with benefits extending to factories, workers, and local finance, and clothing factories would need to up production, similarly benefitting local finances and providing work for laborers.


    Every sector and place this money passed through would be revitalized!


    Qiao Liang''s only duty was to spend money, spend it unrestrainedly in huge amounts, while his brother took the things he bought with that money to conquer the market.


    ''The Market''!


    That was indeed the core of an export-oriented economy, and with just a move, Boss Qiao scratched the itchiest spot of China.


    This duo''s operations made it impossible to count how many victories China had won!


    Experience new stories on My Virtual Library Empire


    The kid was now like a walking beacon of wealth, more precious than a giant panda.


    It wasn''t just about being arrogant¡ªhe could live like an emperor if he wanted to, with the Palace surely having to clear out a room for him to indulge himself.


    If the ''Chief Financial Officer''s'' task was to get policies for Xiao Qiao, then the ''Commercial Bureau''s godly accountant'' was in charge of meticulously planning and reviewing the usage of funds.


    Of course, they weren''t auditing Qiao Liang but rather those merchandise suppliers.


    Placing the company in the Commercial Bureau''s jurisdiction, where Tong Tong''s father was working, was not just fooling around; it was leveraging relationships, with a promotion for Old Tong imminent.


    As for those ''eliminated elites'' from the Ministry of Commerce, let''s not even go there. The trade of bulk commodities overseas is quite complicated; it needs truly professional people to handle it.


    Especially when ''commodities'' involve some sensitive materials, that''s when you need specialized people to run errands for paperwork.


    The ''power'' derived from ''purchasing power'' was definitely no joke when it came to Qiao Liang!


    This guy just had to continuously go on a rampage of ''buying, buying, buying'', and he could buy a thriving splendor, forge a golden avenue, craft a wonderful life, because nobody hates a spender.


    Strictly speaking, what he was doing wasn''t just business but a form of ''charity'', and such a Qiao Liang had no enemies!


    This business deal sounded like a fairy tale, but the reality was that all the pressure was on Boss Qiao''s side.


    Qiao Liang needed to spend tens of billions a year, but that didn''t mean that money was all Boss Qiao''s.


    The materials those funds were converted into would be supplied to Boss Qiao''s partners, letting them transform it into even more wealth.


    Boss Qiao could only take a portion yet had to strive for it, mediate, fight, and maintain balance.


    This was like Boss Qiao inviting a bunch of people to a communal feast, then taking all the profits for Qiao Liang to burn through, and finally, using the higher added-value basic materials to convert into US dollars to satisfy his allies'' appetites.


    Qiao Liang was burning the resources of the Liberian government and warlords, buying domestic prosperity, and filling the hungry Liberian market.


    This kind of business, should a place like Liberia stabilize and further open its market, would be subject to global market shocks.


    Therefore, Qiao Liang had only about five golden years; he had to go all out during this time so that later, no matter what happened, he would be able to move with ease.


    However, Joe Ga never mentioned this to Qiao Liang and hadn''t called him recently either.


    In Joe Ga''s mind, if he wanted to cure his brother of his stinginess, he had to use strong medicine.


    Where was King Duoyu from that movie supposed to fit in?


    Even King Duoyu wouldn''t understand the world of a godly rich man!


    Could you, Qiao Liang, bear to watch the farmers of a poor county suffer in poverty surrounded by their fruit-laden trees?


    When a godly rich wants to buy fruit, and the local government builds a road to facilitate transport by tightening their belts, that''s fair, right?


    If the godly rich finds canned goods easier to transport and tells people to invest in a can factory, you have to give him face, don''t you?


    If the godly rich wants to farm, shouldn''t that picturesque place be at his disposal?


    Whatever he grows, he can do the math and buy it himself, guaranteed not to lose money because he''s not burning his own money, but oil dollars!


    Compared to Xiao Qiao, those Middle Eastern princes aren''t all that...


    Those princes are burning oil from their own lands, while Xiao Qiao burns what''s from others'' lands¡ªentirely different realms!


    Qiao Liang, in a daze, presided over the company''s opening ceremony, wielded the golden scissors for the ribbon cutting without making a single coherent statement, and was then surrounded by a group of women in qipaos with slits that almost reached their chests, and ushered inside the company.


    The small fry outside were there for the spectacle; the significant figures were seated inside the company.


    A bunch of suit-clad nobodies holding sparklers were setting them off indiscriminately and then entered this place that looked more like a clubhouse than a company.


    They wandered around with champagne, giggling and discussing how to get orders from Xiao Qiao.


    Some representatives of the corporate giants, however, handed over various materials lists to Qiao Liang after he reached the meeting room¡­


    Spinning in confusion, Qiao Liang flipped through the lists and said in disbelief, "My brother doesn''t need these, does he?


    His company is in Central Africa, what does he need large convoys for?"


    A company representative said with a smug smile, "He might not need them now, but that doesn''t mean he won''t in the future. I''m just showing you what we can provide.


    Look at the back, your brother has already secured an upstream security contract for the Congo River from the Central African Government.


    Given his close relationship with the Congo Government, securing the entire security contracts for the Congo Basin isn''t out of the question, and he could use these.


    Fast, powerful, bulletproof and interference-resistant, with a five-year warranty, all at a cheap price and in ample supply."


    Qiao Liang gave a dry laugh, closed the frighteningly detailed catalogue of quotes he held, and picked up another one. Barely flipping a page, it was like he''d been stabbed in the eye; he quickly closed the booklet and stood up with a hollow laugh, saying, "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m feeling a bit unwell in my stomach, I''ll just visit the restroom¡­"

 Chapter 536 - 517: The Overbearing President and the Silly Girl

    Joe Ga was having dinner when he got a call from his younger brother. The situation his brother described made Joe burst into laughter so hard that he sprayed Ambassador Steven with rice grains. After apologizing, he stood up to find a spot and said with a chuckle, "Don''t let them scare you, you''re the one with the money, you''re the real boss!


    If it''s embarrassing for you, then just buy a little less and take care of their business on the side. Directly send me the goods to Central Africa.


    Don''t worry, everything is legal.


    I have end-user certificates, you can think of it as a legal private military company''s arms permit."


    "......"


    Hearing his younger brother''s voice tremble, Joe Ga laughed heartily and said, "Don''t be afraid, they''re just trying to bluff you.


    If they keep scaring you, just point at the J20 and say you want to buy one.


    And say you''re going to place it at the company''s entrance for people to check in and take pictures. Let''s see if they dare to sell it to you, haha..."


    As he spoke, Joe Ga hesitated for a moment but eventually stopped laughing and advised, "Xiao Liang, those people from the military-industrial complex are seasoned players and have political agendas behind them.


    We brothers don''t owe each other anything, so we can''t let others manipulate us.


    My company is a bit complicated in its makeup; it''s no problem to buy some arms for personal use, but if I were to barter arms for oil dollars to supply those warlords, then I''d be making enemies.


    That would be like crippling one of my legs; the loss outweighs the gain!


    Find exclusive stories on My Virtual Library Empire


    You can tell them clearly that you''re not in charge of the arms business, and to come to me directly.


    However, you should get in touch more with the folks from AVIC; they have a cheap supply chain, and I''m counting on you to send more airships my way."


    Qiao Liang, on hearing this, nervously asked, "Are they trying to force you to pick sides?"


    Joe Ga just laughed and replied, "How could that be possible? The benefits and value we create with our current position and status are much bigger and more valuable.


    You can think of their actions as a kind of adjustment and probing; they need to know whether my mind is functioning clearly.


    Only after this adjustment can we find the most comfortable state of cooperation, establishing the right boundaries, most importantly ensuring not to step on America''s sensitive nerves.


    Don''t think I''m being overly cautious; it''s a necessity!


    As time goes on, you''ll need to spend more and more. Your trade company can''t be limited to just China; when necessary, you''ll need to spend in America and Europe.


    You might not understand this now, but once you meet more people, you''ll realize that international politics is sometimes just business.


    As long as the money is spent in the right places, it can generate endless benefits and power!"


    Qiao Liang, even more anxious now, stammered, "Brother, I''m still a bit confused. How does spending money translate into benefits and power? How should I spend this money?


    You''ve thrown me for a loop here; I''m afraid I might screw things up!"


    Joe Ga shook his head, amused, and said, "How can spending money be a mistake?


    For now, I''ll have someone send you a list of materials. Just pick the domestic companies you like best to produce the materials on the order and send them to me.


    Xiao Liang, there''s no harm in spending money, but it''s also a skill.


    I know your nature; given a choice between a remote company and one in a big city, you''ll choose the former.


    That''s not wrong, but it''s not detailed enough.


    If you really want to do something meaningful, then establish a third-party investigation firm to figure out the nature and composition of the target companies, and choose those that can benefit more people.


    Keep doing this, and you''ll gain huge conveniences and power!"


    Qiao Liang tried to digest this content, beyond the understanding of most college juniors, and helplessly said, "Brother, I still don''t quite get it. I can imagine the ''convenience,'' but how do you acquire ''power,'' and how do you wield it?


    This is too complex; maybe you should find a professional to handle this after all.


    Monica, for instance, is great. Don''t worry, I definitely won''t rat you out to my sister-in-law."


    Joe Ga sensed his brother''s hesitation. It wasn''t a bother to make an engineering guy deal with such matters, but it was indeed a pressure because he''d worry about messing up even such a simple task.


    After a moment''s hesitation, Joe Ga said, "Okay, you keep running the company. Next week, fly to America and look up a woman named Gami Kopurko, she''s a friend of mine.


    We have a mutual friend from the third generation of the Bush Family, and he''s running for the chairmanship of the Republican Victory Committee in Texas.


    Have the company allocate $20 million for you to take there; just buy beef and lamb, place a $20 million order with the Cattlemen''s Union in Texas, and tell them you support Prestor.


    Then just observe the development of events, and when you dine with Prestor, ask him directly what power he can share with you, what conveniences he can offer?"


    As he spoke, Joe Ga noticed that Qiao Liang''s breathing was uneven over the phone. He said with a laugh, "This isn''t the kind of simple quid pro quo you''re imagining; it''s something you could do in China too, it''s just not as transparent as in America.


    Sometimes things are too subtle in China, without someone to guide you, it would take you five years to get the hang of it.


    But once you''ve got the gist of it, you won''t misunderstand other people''s attitudes and cause embarrassment, and the rest gets easier.


    If you really can''t learn, no worries, after all, it''s not our own money we''re spending.


    You are the person I trust most. If I can''t entrust this to you, I''d be worried leaving it to anyone else!"


    Upon hearing this, Qiao Liang decisively said, "Brother, I''ll do as you say, but don''t blame me if I cause trouble."


    As soon as Joe Ga heard it, he understood what was going on. Laughing, he said, "Tong Tong is my little sister too, she doesn''t need your help to wipe her ass.


    What''s wrong with being a bit flamboyant? Just posting on social media, young people should be flamboyant! Tong Tong''s dad is about to get promoted, he definitely won''t give you any trouble for this!"


    As he spoke, Joe Ga thought of something and, with a smile, said, "You''re just afraid of being cursed at online, aren''t you?


    I''ll give you a piece of real advice: no one can be liked by everyone. If you don''t want to be universally despised, you can choose the most hateful guy to be your enemy.


    It could be some arrogant rich second generation, or some annoying star¡ªit doesn''t really matter.


    You''re surely not going to fight and kill, so just go online and rant about them.


    Make an enemy first, and it''s best to make a big one.


    Then you''ll find that cursing others helps you find people who share your values, and those are the people you need to unite with."


    Joe Ga''s words temporarily shrunk the issue down to the online realm and lit up Qiao Liang''s fighting spirit.


    While on the car ride earlier, Tong Tong''s social media account was severely cyberbullied, with various rich kids and celebrities making snide comments, pushing the cyberbullying to a peak.


    Tong Tong''s social media, filled with posts of princes and princesses, was screenshot by someone and posted online along with a messy dormitory photo of her, quickly attracting a malicious online storm.


    Tong Tong is a carefree girl; she could treat arguing with netizens as a game, just turning off social media to rest when tired, acting as if nothing was the matter.


    But Qiao Liang couldn''t handle it. He was precocious and sensitive, and although his life suddenly improved, making him seem too tolerant at times, the moment something involved someone he was close to, that protective streak he inherited from his brother would flare up.


    A 15-year-old boy who took his bedroll to the hospital, taking on the responsibility of supporting the family, how could he be weak?


    After hanging up the phone, Qiao Liang sat at the office entrance manipulating his phone for a bit, then with a simple grin, pushed open the conference room door and said with clasped hands, "Dear senior colleagues, I just posted a social media status. Please have your company''s social media account share it. Much appreciated!!"


    Tong Tong was in the company lobby, loudly arguing with netizens, while Old Tong, in high spirits, engaged in fervent conversation with the small fries who couldn''t enter the conference room, pretending he didn''t have this "great filial daughter."


    Just as Tong Tong felt thirsty and wanted a sip of water, she saw her social media account had a lot of @mentions of ''people.''


    Those intimidatingly renowned conglomerates had collectively shared a status...


    "Spreading rumors will not only rot your mouth, but also wear out your legs running to court!"


    It mentioned a series of well-known internet celebrities, rich second generations, singers, and stars...


    Tong Tong hadn''t figured out the connection when netizens pointed out incredulously... S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Damn, AVIC is taking a stand for someone, who exactly is this ''plump rosy Tong Tong''? Is she a princess who''ll send J20s to bomb those foul-mouthed jerks?"


    "That''s nothing, China North Industries is also showing up¡ªtanks will soon arrive at their doorsteps."


    "Going by what you''re saying, China Shipbuilding also shared the post, so the aircraft carrier will enter the Yangtze river to sweep away the evils, right?"


    "Ignorant lot, China Aerospace also shared it¡ªanyone who curses our plump girl, they''ll launch into space."


    "All frogs in a well, haven''t you seen that Industrial and Commercial Taxation has shared it too? Open up, time for a tax inspection!!"


    "You all lack imagination¡ªThe Bank of China shared it too, aren''t they going to wipe out those foul-mouthed guys'' bank accounts?"


    .........


    .........


    As Tong Tong looked at the string of netizen comments, she giggled and lay back on the sofa. Just as she was about to stand up and continue her verbal battle with those ''baddies'', she paused, then remembered that the account seemed to be one she had registered for Qiao Liang.


    She was ''Plump Rosy Tong Tong''; Joe Ga was ''Skinny Greeny Joe Ga''.


    Because the screen name was so terrible, Qiao Liang never admitted it was his social media account.


    Seeing Qiao Liang''s very first social media post was to stand up for her, Tong Tong covered her face with her hands, moved for 5 seconds, then collapsed back on the sofa with a wicked laugh, kicking her little short legs around as if posting a ''keep out'' sign for strangers...


    "So cool, that''s what a domineering CEO should be like!"


    As she said this, Tong Tong, under her father''s ghost-like gaze, took out a cartoon makeup mirror to check her reflection, patted her plump cheeks with satisfaction, and declared, "Yep, I am the wife of a domineering CEO..."


    With that, Tong Tong swept her electrifying gaze over the various beauties walking through the company lobby, imitating the Empress Dowager from TV with a cold laugh, exclaimed, "After I shred a few more mistresses, my merit will be fulfilled and I can pick a day to ascend to heaven, hahaha..."


    Tong Tong''s craziness made Old Tong extremely nervous. At this point, he couldn''t pretend he didn''t know this nincompoop any longer. He took out his phone and called his doctor wife, saying, "Honey, come over quick in the car. Our daughter is so happy she''s going crazy. Not sure if Xiao Liang will still want her now?"


    .........


    Far away in Liberia, Joe Ga watched his brother''s first battle closely, delighted at the resounding success, he drank a few extra glasses. Then, dragging Ambassador Steven along with him, he declared, "We''re going to war tomorrow. Let the SEALs do the killing, we''ll set up evacuation safety registration points!"


    With that, Joe Ga, intent on facing the muzzle of terrorists, declared to the astonished Ambassador Steven, "Let us march toward the guns of the terrorists and show them that we are not afraid at all!"


    Ambassador Steven, looking at Joe Ga who didn''t seem to be joking, said helplessly, "I don''t know if the terrorists are scared, but I''m about to be scared to death..."

 Chapter 537 - 518: Start with a Warm-Up Fight

    How should modern urban warfare be conducted?


    Joe Ga had never fought in one, but that didn''t stop him from using the terrorists in the small town of Byrdi as training targets.


    Due to prolonged conflicts, infrastructure was scarce and the mobile signal within Byrdi was terrible, not to mention cable TV and the like.


    Among the people living under the rule of the terrorists, those who could flee had already done so. Among the remaining civilians, some still supported al-Qaeda, while the rest were truly innocent and helpless.


    Moreover, as al-Qaeda''s rule prolonged, more people were being brainwashed and converted.


    To put it bluntly, sometimes brainwashing humans can be even easier than dogs, because humans can accept many bizarre things out of fear, and then gradually become accustomed to them.


    Haftar''s core demand to hand over the refinery to P¡¤B was not just about stabilizing the two cities but also preventing al-Qaeda from using those areas as recruiting grounds, where they could simply drive in with pickup trucks and whisk away large numbers of fanatics.


    The most important thing was to prevent the two cities from becoming a financial resource for al-Qaeda.


    Cities under the rule of terrorists were not at a standstill; to scrape by, the people engaged in various commercial and production activities, which continued with difficulty.


    The terrorists were a bit brutal, a bit fanatical, and occasionally murdering a few ''heartless'' disobedient merchants or imprisoning and torturing a few intellectuals could even win the support of some people, drawing in new blood.


    Taking down Byrdi presented no great difficulty for boss Qiao. It was called a warm-up to help the soldiers, who had come from all corners, adapt to the new pace of flat warfare, especially since Tubruq would be the real challenge.


    The sight of the soldiers setting out was still quite stunning, with Seville paratroopers riding in China-sponsored Warrior ATVs and Wagner mercenaries using Italian-sponsored LMVs.


    LMVs led the way, Warrior ATVs brought up the rear, and in the middle were over thirty military trucks carrying various weapons, ammunition, and supplies, along with six ''Nora'' self-propelled grenade launchers.


    The self-propelled grenade launchers stopped 5 kilometers from Byrdi. Then Seville''s professional artillery directed their deployment, and a platoon of paratroopers stayed behind as protection.


    Ambassador Steven, wearing a bulletproof vest and helmet, sat in a bulletproof LMV, still feeling very insecure.


    The journalist Wallace seated beside him was much calmer. This battle-hardened reporter was filming the sights on either side of the vehicle with his camera.


    Byrdi, as a border city adjacent to Egypt and close to the port, should have been a relatively developed commercial city, but now there were only abandoned vehicles on both sides of the highway and a few scattered ruins.


    The convoy was not moving very fast, allowing Wallace to completely document the scars war had brought to this place.


    Just as Ambassador Steven was about to remind Wallace to be ready and to turn the camera on him, several crisp ''knocking'' noises suddenly sounded on the side door of the LMV...


    Before Steven could understand what had happened, the State Department''s security officer driving the car shouted in panic, "Someone''s shooting at us, we''re under attack.


    Cover us, Car 2! Lead the way, Car 3! We need to speed through..."


    The security officer''s shouting seemed panicked, but his decisions were sound.


    However, they neglected that the chaotic lane changes and speeding of a few vehicles in their own convoy disrupted the overall pace of the march.


    This was like someone deliberately jostling a toy train in motion; one car''s wobble could lead to the entire train wobbling.


    This action caused the convoy to become a bit discordant...


    Just as the three cars responsible for the ambassador''s safety had accelerated, their radios erupted with curses...


    "Have you all lost your minds? Get back in formation; now everyone knows where the VIP is."


    Wallace, with one hand on the handrail and the other on the camera, was recording the situation inside the car. The enemy''s attacks from the outside continued unceasingly, with some hiding in a few dilapidated houses on the right side of the highway and others in the desert.


    The initial small arms fire was just an immature display by the terrorists acting as lookouts.


    Experienced soldiers would wait until the convoy entered the range of their rocket-propelled grenades before opening fire to stop the front vehicles and cut off the convoy, leading to a firefight.


    The people hired by boss Qiao were all elite; they naturally understood this principle.


    Especially with the guidance of drones overhead, they were unlikely to fall into the terrorists'' traps.


    They just wanted to make their operation look more impactful. As a result, when the ambassador''s vehicle acted erratically, it spoiled their plan.


    Steven might not know how to fight, but he had basic decency and courage. At this point, he consciously kept quiet and fully trusted the State Department security tasked with his protection.


    The security chief, swearing, adjusted their speed and rejoined the convoy. Before merging back, he played a tactical shell game with the other cars in an attempt to confuse the terrorists.


    But soon he realized it was wishful thinking; as the lead car entered the enemy''s 600-meter range, the roof hatches of the vehicles were flung open. A group of machine gunners took control of their weapons and turned to the flanks, then pulled back their bolts...


    Wallace, seeing no action on his side, stuffed the camera into the ambassador''s hands and stood up to push open the roof hatch, grabbing hold of the machine gun.


    The State Department security chief driving the car, seeing the vehicle ahead not only not stopping but also slowing down as if prepared to engage the enemy directly, broke into a sweat and called out on the radio, "The enemy has RPGs, we must..."


    Amidst his yelling, a shrill whistling came from the sky...


    Six 155mm airburst shells exploded above where the enemy was far off...


    In broad daylight, only an orange flash could be seen, followed by large areas being obscured by gray-black smoke.


    The security personnel, having been in the military themselves, saw this and knew they were eliminated from the fighting force.


    The Wagner bastards knew everything but refused to give even a hint to themselves, making them appear like self-smart fools.


    However, the special service chief soon realized that he had still underestimated Wagner''s madness.


    For their first battle under the artillery cover of Seville, those Ruskies dared to approach the explosion core area within about 500 meters...


    The convoy showed no signs of stopping at all; they raced along the highway, and when the front of the convoy was parallel with those few buildings, the machine gunners finally opened fire...


    "Bang bang bang bang..."


    "Bang bang bang bang..."


    ¡­


    ¡­


    The large caliber machine guns on over forty armored off-road vehicles fired simultaneously, and several buildings collapsed in the middle as if whipped by mischievous children on rapeseed flowers.


    About a dozen terrorists crawled out from the back of the buildings in a panic, attempting to use the slope to dodge the machine gun fire, but just ten seconds later, six more airburst shells flew over...


    "Boom boom boom..."


    The six airburst shells that exploded almost simultaneously at a height of 15 meters swept through a vast space.


    Theoretically, within an area the size of a soccer field, there should have been no survivors.


    Journalist Wallace had his fill of firing; when he saw someone in front signaling ''cease fire'' while shouting franticly, he then sat back in the vehicle, clutching his somewhat sore ears.


    Two LMVs from the front of the convoy then drove off the road into the blast zone to search for any possible survivors...


    Wallace got up again, took the video camera in the midst of Ambassador Steven''s astonished expression, and recorded the scene.


    Wagner had guts, and the Seville artillery was skilled; combined together, they completed this near-perfect encounter.


    The following military trucks and even the fighters with long heads didn''t even fire a shot!


    By this time, the convoy hadn''t stopped for even a second; they only slightly reduced their speed when the machine guns were firing to help the gunners target.


    This wasn''t typical of modern warfare; Wagner''s men, who valued money over their lives, made the scene appear a bit too explosive.


    Normally, drones would spot the enemy, then Blue Sword 7 missiles would be launched to clear out the buildings, followed by artillery shelling to break down enemies ambushed in the desert, and only then would Wagner send people for a close-up confirmation of the results before the convoy continued forward.


    A Blue Sword 7 missile costs $50,000 on the market, and an airburst shell 155 costs $10,000.


    The normal United State Army encountering such an ambush would need at least four Hellfires, followed by a round of air strikes or, if possible, 5 to 8 precise artillery strikes before moving in to inspect and pass through.


    Fifty or so terrorists scheming an ambush in the wilderness hadn''t even officially started fighting when the opposition burned millions in respect.


    This is modern warfare!!


    Explore stories at My Virtual Library Empire


    However, the rich have their ways of fighting, and the destitute have theirs!


    A bunch of idiotic old Ruskies used machine guns instead of Blue Sword 7 and pushed the artillerymen to their highest skill, saving Joe Ga a large sum of military expenses, and the scene was quite invigorating.


    The convoy didn''t waste a second on the road and reached the outskirts of the town Byrdi in about 40 minutes.


    Desert cities have a particularity: almost no buildings protrude outside the city.


    They are built in concentric circles, the buildings standing hand in hand to withstand sandstorms and other natural disasters.


    The convoy stopped one kilometer away from Byrdi, and two LMVs pounced to both sides toward the simple shepherd tents as soon as they halted.


    After confirming there was no danger, ''Sugar,'' fully armed but carrying a large pot, sprinted over, waving his US dollars in hand, forcefully bought the livestock from the shepherds, and assertively included them in the logistics team to be in charge of herding sheep.


    After all, the meat would spoil if the sheep were butchered too quickly; they needed to be kept and consumed gradually. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ambassador Steven, watching Joe Ga leading Ayu down from a trailing long-headed fighter, compared his LMV with disdain and said, "This afternoon I want to ride with you, FUCK, it was too risky earlier."


    Joe Ga looked disdainfully at Steven, who was causing too much trouble, and said, "This is all demanded by your bodyguards; they''re not happy about you being too close to me, worried that you might become a target for terrorists.


    I think it''s quite good this way, don''t you think?"


    The special service chief had no idea that Joe Ga was now not in charge of commanding the battle at all...


    ''Not letting the protectee get too close to dangerous individuals'' is the basic quality of a professional bodyguard.


    Seeing Ambassador Steven''s cryptic gaze, the special service chief could only helplessly lower his head.


    Building trust in someone is very difficult, but destroying it only takes a moment.


    Seeing the special service chief avoid his gaze, Ambassador Steven shook his head vigilantly, then waved at a few temporary hired mercenaries nearby, the triple Tian Peng, saying, "Hey, ''Trigger,'' are you free this afternoon? I need a driver who understands the local situation..."

 Chapter 538 - 519: T1 Strike Out

    Joe Ga didn''t intentionally mean to show disdain to the American State Department''s special agents, but he really found them annoying.


    There were many important people in the refugee camp, yet none seemed to need bodyguards clinging to them like underwear.


    Even the SEAL Team Six had "surrendered", and these special agents were still deliberately isolating the ambassador from the refugees.


    The journalists who dared to come here were generally very brave. They didn''t care about your identity or anything else, and they certainly wouldn''t cooperate with a photoshoot designed to look approachable like the black brothers'' president personally buying burgers, complete with actors and special agents monopolizing the area.


    This ambassador guy definitely could be described as diligent, but his bodyguards always made him seem out of place in the refugee camp.


    Princess Amina, dressed in everyday clothes, didn''t forget to study with a group of children in the refugee camp, and she was only accompanied by a few very amiable bodyguards.


    Jemma Alexander was so busy she didn''t know whether she was coming or going, running around the camp coordinating as a pediatrician, and she only brought her boyfriend with her.


    What''s so great about an ambassador?


    This was everyone''s general impression of Ambassador Steven, and Joe Ga felt this was unfair. The man was working hard and shouldn''t be judged so harshly.


    Whether or not it would be possible to coordinate well with the Americans in Iraq and maybe skim a bit off the top depended on whether this ambassador was conscientious or not.


    As long as there was a chance, they should let him establish his public image here, and by the way, figure out P¡¤B''s behavioral logic and habits.


    Without wasting too many words with the ambassador, Joe Ga started directing the vehicles to enter Byrdi.


    Joe Ga''s operational logic was different from that of typical warlords or mercenaries. He did not pursue the control of key targets, such as the small city''s government buildings, power stations, schools, etc...


    Instead, he had the convoy regroup and directly took over the main roads leading in and out, starting a grid-based armed patrol.


    For the areas where the vehicles couldn''t enter, they were left alone for now, to allow the soldiers to get familiar first, while also asserting sovereignty over the region.


    Of course, P¡¤B had entered under the guise of a military contractor and represented the National Army.


    Each of the Warrior trucks had a loudspeaker installed on top, endlessly repeating the same message...


    "We are P¡¤B, commissioned by the National Army to reclaim Byrdi!


    We will soon defeat al-Qaeda, restore city order, and energy supply.


    Please, able-bodied citizens leave the city and head to the gathering points outside. We will provide food, clothing, medicine..."


    Two LMVs paired with one Warrior truck formed 20 teams that began moving through Byrdi.


    When the presence of the convoy appeared near strategic points throughout the city, the real battle began.


    Inside a hastily erected tent, Antar set up a line of equipment with the help of a few Xiao Heis.


    After a quick adjustment, the computer screen displayed the first-person views of three special forces units.


    Joe Ga wasn''t a combat commander, but he needed to know the progress of key battles in the city, so he was now sitting in the tent with Ambassador Steven, ready to observe how SEAL Team Six and the SAS actually fought.


    The three Tier 1 special forces units had infiltrated Byrdi before dawn, ready to launch an attack at any moment.


    The target of SEAL Team Six was the Byrdi City Hall, which was the most important gathering place for al-Qaeda terrorists.


    Through the monitors on the SEALs'' foreheads, Joe Ga discovered that the equipment on the SEALs was indeed very advanced.


    The HK series rifles weren''t anything special, but the Minimi used by the Assault Soldier, equipped with a thermal fusion holographic sight, was better than any Joe had ever seen.


    They had handheld radars that could detect enemy positions through walls.


    There were palm-sized spy drones that could determine enemy deployments without their knowledge.


    They also had portable jammers that could prevent the enemy from sending out messages after an attack.


    On the screen in front of Joe Ga, the display below each SEAL''s point of view showed their heart rate and blood pressure.


    And these were only the visible parts; these guys also had several peculiar bombs on them, likely specially designed for indoor combat.


    Enjoy new tales from My Virtual Library Empire


    After "Hellhound" quickly assessed the situation, he stepped aside to give way to ''Gunpowder'', then said, "This is SEAL Team, I see about one hundred and fifty hostages. I will fire a laser designator to the top of City Hall to guide artillery...


    Before the shelling, I need missile support and cover from the convoy. We are going to rescue all the hostages..."


    "Agreed!"


    In the command post, Zahovic agreed to "Hellhound''s" plan without hesitation. The Winged Dragon drone operator, collaborating in the joint operation, established contact with the SEALs through a remote signal, and three minutes later announced that the Winged Dragon was in position.


    "Hellhound" seemed especially accustomed to this situation, and once the drone was in position, he patted ''Gunpowder'' on the shoulder.


    Without needing a command, ''Gunpowder'' took out a tube that resembled toothpaste and squeezed it into the keyhole and the gaps of the iron door''s lock.


    Then, with a small battery and two wires, he deftly touched them together...


    With a "zzzt", a bright light erupted from the keyhole and the gaps of the lock, and ''Gunpowder'' forcefully yanked open the iron door. He charged out, leading with his Minimi machine gun fitted with a silencer, established a firing position, and then picked up a single-tube grenade launcher, firing a small laser designator at the rooftop of the city hall.


    At that moment, the terrorists still had not realized someone had entered the city hall...


    ''Hellfire'' took out a laser designator, aiming at a spot 50 meters away at the main entrance of the city hall''s lobby, then made a silencing gesture to the people in the cages next to him...


    The SEALs scattered, using tools to cut the locks on the cages.


    The suppressed commotion in the square quickly alerted the terrorists. As they came out with guns ready to spray bullets, a Blue Sword 7 missile fell from the sky, precisely passing through the door and exploding inside the lobby.


    After a loud "boom," "Hellhound" roared, "Establish cover, the hostages retreat, get the convoy ready to respond..."


    As "Hellhound" bellowed, he spotted a shaking figure in his thermal fusion holographic sight.


    He didn''t hesitate to shoot and kill the target, then turned to look at the slowly retreating hostages and shouted to ''Gunpowder,'' who was still vigilantly holding the machine gun, "Load the grenade." Then he called to a man leading a restless military dog, "Prophet, go outside and check the terrorists'' vehicles, see if it''s safe."


    No sooner had "Hellhound" finished speaking than ''Gunpowder'' took a single-tube grenade launcher from his backpack and fired a grenade into the hall.


    With a "boom", the grenade exploded, and it was unclear if it had killed anyone...


    In just about two minutes, as the hostages began leaving the city hall square, passing through an iron gate onto the street outside, gunfire suddenly erupted from the second floor of the city hall...


    "Da da da¡­"


    A series of AK bullets were aimed at the big iron gate of the perimeter wall. No one was hit, but the evacuating hostages were terrified.


    "''Gunpowder,'' cover me, everyone else organize the hostages'' evacuation..." ''Hellfire'' roared, raising his gun and firing continuously at the second floor of the city hall, only to quickly draw fierce counterfire.


    The exposed square offered no suitable cover, leaving ''Hellhound'' no choice but to retreat while battling, taking solace in using the cages for cover.


    Just as ''Hellhound'' was about to have ''Gunpowder'' cover him so he could return fire with a rocket, a section of ornate iron railing, about ten meters long, next to the main entrance was yanked away, and two LMV vehicles burst fiercely into the small plaza of the city hall.


    Two Wagner Mercenaries shouted as they showered the second floor of the city hall with 12.7mm bullets.


    "Bang bang bang bang..."


    "Bang bang bang bang..."


    Within the roar, the windows of the second floor of the city hall were shattered, and fist-sized holes blasted into the concrete outer walls, but a small penetration hole was visible inside.


    It was proven that no human should face the fire of a 12.7mm machine gun at close range. Within a distance of 50 meters, the Wagner Mercenaries controlled the spray of bullets very well, like a meticulous tailor slowly altering the second floor''s exterior.


    And yet the onslaught was not over; the LMV that had completed the railing demolition turned around, and its rooftop automatic weapons tower swiveled to aim, with the mounted automatic grenade launcher also opening fire.


    "Thump thump thump..."


    The 40mm high-explosive grenades poured down on the second floor of the city hall, and then, seemingly unsatisfied, the fire extended to the third floor, causing the already mottled exterior of the building to be ruined by the blasts.


    10 minutes later, when the hostages had left the vicinity of the city hall and moved to a street away under the cover of the convoy...


    ''Hellhound'' received information and shouted loudly to his teammates to jump onto the steps on the side of the LMVs, pounding on the windows to signal to the excited Russians it was time to retreat...


    As they withdrew, the bombardment began... S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    With piercing whistles, six shells almost simultaneously hit the vicinity of the city hall.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    Amidst the intense explosions, a huge cloud of smoke rose from the area.


    The circular shock waves from the blasts howled as they carried countless fragments, striking the surrounding buildings.


    Two of the shells were slightly off target, but the nearby buildings were unoccupied, so no collateral damage was done.


    The second round of artillery quickly followed, with three rounds making precise hits on the city hall''s three-story section after minor corrections in trajectory.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    Unexpectedly, the small building of the city hall did not collapse in the massive explosions; only half of it was blown open, but the main structure of the building still stubbornly stood there.


    However, the third round quickly arrived, with four accurate hits on the little building.


    In the violent explosions, this iconic building for the citizens of Byrdi was completely destroyed...


    The same events happened simultaneously in two other locations within the city...


    At that moment, those terrorists hiding in the city, or those whose hearts were with the terrorists, realized that "P¡¤B" was not just attacking people¡ªit was cleansing every place the terrorists had touched with fire, sterilizing it!


    This battle was conducted following Boss Qiao''s philosophy of "strike hard to prevent future conflicts," entering with the fiercest posture and clearing the way with the most ruthless means.


    Killing terrorists was just the means; making those with weak resolve understand that there was no good end to mixing with al-Qaeda was the goal.

 Chapter 539 - 520: Experimental Warfare

    The SEALs and England and France''s SAS teams had promptly secured the city hall, school, and stations...


    After rescuing the hostages, they called for artillery support while under the cover of armored vehicles.


    The overall operation didn''t have the suspense and thrill of a movie, but it thoroughly showcased the professionalism of three T1 special forces teams and demonstrated the real use of special forces in urban combat.


    Actually, the operation plan was negotiated by these three teams and the command center behind them. Aside from the fierce fight by the SEALs, the French SAS managed the school, and didn''t even fire a shot before subduing a group of terrorists.


    The situation inside the school was grim¡ªa dozen girls'' bodies were piled up like trash in an open classroom, a constant reminder of the rules everyone had to follow.


    Dozens of battered teachers and some city infrastructure maintenance workers were also kept in the school...


    They could only watch helplessly as the terrorists continuously brainwashed groups of children with whips and food, telling them whom to pledge allegiance to!


    When the Wagner Mercenaries stormed into the school and saw the situation, several irate men with sledgehammers crushed the limbs of a dozen terrorists, then secured an evacuation for the students and teachers; afterward, the terrorists were turned to ashes in the artillery shelling.


    The English SAS targeted the Byrdi station transit center...


    There was a large open area used to stockpile goods plundered by the terrorists from the city and nearby villages, and also smuggled goods from Egypt, making it easier to transport items to Tubruq.


    The Air Service Group wasn''t as precise as depicted in works of art...


    These people quietly planted explosives in a small munitions depot of the terrorists, then left a laser guide in the central position and pulled back.


    They allowed the approaching convoy personnel to set up a position with 4 mortars of 120mm and then coordinated with ''Nora'' howitzers for a bombardment that left nothing but ruins.


    Joe Ga witnessed, for the first time, up close and personal, how T1 special forces operate.


    He had cooperated with the Rangers and French SAS before and thought them very capable.


    But now, seeing it again, he suddenly realized the true operational mode of special forces might be what they are demonstrating now, not the explosive battle mode he used to think.


    TV dramas are misleading; watching too many can lead to stereotypical thinking...


    Joe Ga''s eyes followed the movements of the special forces. The overall feeling was calm yet nimble.


    No particular tricks, just teammates always in the right positions, constant communication, clear tactical objectives, and highly skilled individuals.


    Describing the combat process as indifferent is not an exaggeration, but an expert would definitely see the technical expertise involved.


    It was too smooth!


    Actually, the real functions of special forces are covert infiltration, target verification, attack guidance, seizing key points, clearing remnants of the enemy, and sometimes assassination, sabotage, and psychological warfare.


    The latter two aren''t the main objectives in Byrdi''s fights; it''s the former ones.


    All three teams completed their missions exceptionally well, especially the initial infiltration and reconnaissance.


    Due to the comprehensive preparation, at the moment the operation started, this group quickly gained the upper hand.


    It looks simple, but if it were the Wagner''s old Russians handling it, they definitely wouldn''t achieve such an effect and would likely turn it into a messy fight right from the start.


    Now, Joe Ga being more experienced himself, carefully reviewed the operations of the three teams and quickly figured something out.


    The more meticulous the team''s operational mode, the more powerful their supporting country is.


    For only an incredibly strong logistics support can sustain their meticulous operations.


    This time, the operational logistics were uniformly provided by Joe Ga...


    Misfires within a five-meter range, precise artillery strikes, and ample firepower for the convoy.


    While everyone had the same logistical support, in terms of performance and combat outcomes, SEAL Team Six was the best!


    In terms of individual quality, the three teams were on par; if you placed them in a building for CQB, any winner would be reasonable.


    But once the mission involved terrorists, hostages, materials, and coordination with open ground artillery, their differences became apparent.


    Some things are indescribable, but the facts are clear, the legendary SAS performed terribly, blooming heck, they blew up a large amount of terrorist material for the sake of convenience... S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Having seen these T1 operations, Joe Ga took a moment to reflect on whether he had been misusing the P¡¤B special forces teams.


    Then he realized he had already done his best; the air and artillery support from P¡¤B in Africa was top-notch, but when compared to the Big Five, it seemed somewhat absurd.


    However, this had one advantage¡ªit made those in the special forces seem very impressive.


    After watching the T1 showcase, Joe Ga, looking at Dorian beside him, disdainfully said, "You''re also Italian T1, so why do I think you''re not up to par with those guys?"


    Upon hearing this, Dorian spread his hands and said, "Boss, you have to ask Dragon Gecko about that. The old guy always makes me carry 4 Broad Swords, 8 grenades, and I also have to carry a grenade launcher with 20 rounds.


    Give the same gear to those SEAL Team Six guys, and they won''t be able to move as quickly either."


    While saying this, Dorian looked at Joe Ga''s disdainful expression and earnestly added, "Boss, I''m not boasting, but now in terms of indoor CQB, I''m definitely at the highest tier among T1 because I carry more grenades than others'' magazines."


    "Don''t worry, when we have time, we''ll challenge them. With King Kong on our side, there''s no need for Dragon Gecko to make a move. The three of us can take them all down," he said.


    Joe Ga believed that. He had competed in shooting with the SEALs. Those guys weren''t gods, at least not with pistols and rifles. His speed and accuracy surpassed theirs.


    When paths cross, it all comes down to being fast and fierce, and in those aspects, Joe was in a league of his own.


    But thinking about the strategic characteristics of the special forces and then about his own tactical team, he guessed they''d probably only ever spin their wheels at the "tactical" level...


    Joe didn''t dare think further, fearing his wallet couldn''t handle it!


    Their third victory sparked subdued cheers in the temporary tent. Joe Ga saw those three teams moving on to the next target under guidance and, with no interest in watching further, stepped out of the tent to find ''Sugar'' setting up a large stove...


    "''Sugar,'' soon there will be new refugees arriving, and they''re not in great shape. Prepare something nutritious for them," he said.


    While he spoke, Joe Ga looked at the rifle that ''Sugar'' never left behind and chuckled, "Why do you, a chef, carry a rifle all day? Isn''t it a burden?"


    ''Sugar'' chuckled and replied, "Boss, that''s a trick our old squad leader taught me.


    He calls it ''nurturing the gun.'' Develop a bond with it, and it''ll follow my commands to hit wherever I aim!"


    Joe Ga knew this guy was talking nonsense, but having a compatriot of similar age, and a rare cook at that, he just let it slide.


    After sorting out the food issues, Joe Ga turned his attention to the temporary medical team and the supply distribution center.


    This time, not only was Joe Ga determined to hammer the terrorists to death, but he also aimed to win over the hearts of the city''s residents with a gentler approach.


    The hardcore terrorists had mostly been killed in the first wave of attacks. Those remaining, if they could hold out or escape in the next three days, probably wouldn''t dare oppose P¡¤B anymore.


    The grid-based patrols and material distribution would last a week at most. If the people of Byrdi still held any hope for life, they would have to come out and recognize P¡¤B''s authority over the area.


    Once that happened, with the media witnessing, he would select capable locals to form a temporary government to manage the city, and Byrdi would be thoroughly secured.


    Experience tales at My Virtual Library Empire


    With both the guns and the money in Joe''s hands, he didn''t need to worry about the dedication of those in the temporary government or any unpredictable issues they might cause.


    All actions in Byrdi were experimental. If successful here, Joe Ga would replicate the ''successful model'' in Tubruq.


    This time, with financial backing from China, Joe could boldly make his moves.


    Stabilize Tubruq within two months and get the oil refineries back up and running within five, that was Joe''s current goal.


    This time, Joe wasn''t planning to get his hands dirty; he wanted to see if the forces he had orchestrated could accomplish the tasks effectively.


    Most importantly, there was news from Sangha Town¡ªthe ''Ghost'' had surrendered.


    As soon as he got ''Ghost''s'' testimony outside the law, Joe would lead his team straight to North Kivu.


    With sufficient legal and intelligence groundwork, it was time for Joe to make a fortune!


    If Liberia was just about Joe "setting up a meal," Congo was where he battled!


    So, after stabilizing Byrdi, Joe Ga planned to leave for a while...


    Zahovic had good command ability, and the three T1 teams were even stronger. Wagner boasted extremely high morale among the Seville paratroopers, and a team of Tuareg soldiers would join them later.


    With such a high-level setup, if they couldn''t beat the terrorists, they might as well jump into the sea!


    As Joe Ga was making his rounds, the first batch of rescued hostages was brought in.


    A long line of pickup trucks, carrying a large number of hostages rescued from the town hall, drove directly up to the tent marked with a Red Cross.


    From the moment the doctors appeared, the cries of the hostages never stopped.


    Escaping death and regaining hope might be the most touching events one could experience; these people would likely never forget this moment for the rest of their lives.


    Joe Ga didn''t expect their gratitude. The media had captured this scene and would spread it, which was sufficient for P¡¤B.


    As long as these people calmly received treatment, returned to Byrdi with a stable mood, and cooperated with the temporary government''s directives as much as possible, that would be the greatest support.


    Just as Joe Ga was about to turn away, he felt someone tug at his arm...


    Turning his head, he saw Nis standing silently behind him. Joe smiled and said, "Don''t look at me like that. I didn''t mean to keep you here on purpose...


    We need a P¡¤B representative here!


    You''re friends with Amy and Jemma. You can represent me and lead the process here. Otherwise, without someone to hold the fort, things will eventually fall apart."


    As Joe Ga watched the silently standing Nis, he stepped forward and embraced her, whispering, "This time I''m only bringing Dragon Gecko and Elephant. King Kong, Kitten, and Owl are all staying with you. You''ll be the best female team.


    Don''t worry about Congo. I''m not going to fight; I''m going to reap the fruits of victory.


    If you find fulfillment in what you''re doing here, keep at it!


    Nis Mansour, Karman says you are my Queen, so you must learn to handle our affairs.


    Don''t worry about anything. Face any issues head-on, just like you always support me, I''ll always support you!"

 Chapter 540 - 521: The Appearance of the Devil Bird

    Joe Ga stayed outside Byrdi City for a week...


    The basic strategy was sound, overmatching the opponent''s fighting capacity, and the recapture of Byrdi did not encounter too much resistance.


    But the disgusting thing about terrorists is that they can easily blend into the civilian population and launch terror attacks when least expected, making civilians feel unsafe and at the same time reducing their trust in P¡¤B.


    What made the mercenaries suffer was that you couldn''t just inspect the body of any civilian you saw, or ask a suspicious woman to lift her robe.


    In the span of a week, six IEDs appeared on the road between the refugee camp and Byrdi, with three more IEDs within Byrdi City, and two shootings and one suicide bombing occurred in the refugee camp.


    Fortunately, the suicide bomber was discovered in advance, causing no significant harm, but the other terrorist attacks resulted in the death of 26 civilians, the death of three Wagner Mercenaries, and one Seville Paratrooper was severely injured.


    After the attacks, everyone went into a nearly combustible state of high tension, and the civilians were even worse off and more complicated.


    When powerless over their lives, people become very vulnerable; they subconsciously seek help from the government, from tribes, even from deities.


    Not everyone dares to resist, instead, some of them, after witnessing harm, would not seek the real perpetrator but feel perhaps it would have been better if you had not come.


    The more frequent the attacks and the more difficult the situation, the more apparent this sentiment becomes.


    In such an environment, it is difficult to completely earn the civilians'' trust in P¡¤B, but it''s not impossible...


    Strict discipline, selfless sacrifice, media propaganda, and actually providing a relatively safe environment ¨C all these aspects have to move forward together; trust can be built over time with "persuasion".


    However, Joe Ga didn''t care for all this. P¡¤B is a private company, Wagner Mercenaries are "rented," and Seville Paratroopers are borrowed.


    To give money to fight, kill, and take bullets is taken for granted, but to expect them to heroically sacrifice themselves for the Libyan people is disrespectful to human nature.


    Not asking others to do what is beyond their capability, habitually empathizing is why so many people approve of Joe Ga.


    Princess Amina, as a primary target of the attacks, continued to stay in the refugee camp, only now under heavy guard.


    She consulted the "all-capable" Joe Ga about this issue, and he refused to answer her question. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Joe Ga understood Princess Amina''s feelings, but he was human, not a deity; he excelled at negotiating, but certain things can''t be perfectly achieved.


    He could only promise to strengthen security and intensify the attack on the terrorists'' controlled areas surrounding them.


    Joe Ga had some thoughts, but before he could suggest them, Nis gave the "Queen''s answer"!!


    Clutching a little girl with blown-off legs, as a native Libyan, she fiercely proclaimed the principle of "tenfold retribution" in front of all the media.


    Your terrorist attack caused the death of an innocent, I demand a tenfold price from you all.


    Then that same day, six Super Albatrosses took off from the air force base in Chad, carrying 24 cluster bombs to completely level a desert town.


    The 4th and 5th figures in the North African Base Organization, along with their subordinates, family members, relatives, friends, and even guests, were all blasted into minced meat.


    And it wasn''t over. After completing their bombardment, the six Super Albatrosses veered towards Benghazi, landing at the National Army''s airstrip, then each armed with 20 Blue Sword 7 missiles aimed at Tubruq.


    A barrage of 120 "unidentified" anti-tank missiles, guided with precision by special forces infiltrated into Tubruq, struck areas dense with Al-Qaeda Organization members.


    Tubruq came to a complete halt that day!!


    Were there collateral damages?


    Yes! And a lot of it!!


    Nis, on her first official public appearance, replied with a somber expression when pressed by the media, "This is war," and then left!


    Those media outlets that had been tracking the story long term finally grasped the reality of ''Devil Bird''!


    These left-leaning media in Europe and America, in fact, do not like the ''Devil Bird''s'' violent methods.


    Sometimes they even prefer that ''victims'' should stay in their place as victims, waiting for a moral awakening from others.


    At any other time, the title of ''female demon'' would have been placed upon Nis''s head.


    But Joe Ga wouldn''t stand by and let that happen...


    His phone''s contact list was pulled up, filled with a long list of major media contacts, and a series of friends with shared interests.


    Within the left-wing media, there was also a group of even more fanatical feminists and human rights organization members, who were Princess Amina''s staunchest supporters.


    If Amina represented freedom and kindness, then at this moment, Nis represented courage and responsibility.


    When a woman stood on a stage usually reserved for men, declared a blood debt to be repaid in blood, and then acted upon it, a great many feminists were swayed to take a side, beginning to fiercely exchange insults with those who accused Nis.


    What mattered most was that Joe Ga stabilized the official stance of America and France.


    Official silence had turned the matter over to public debate.


    Anyone with a brain understood that the government''s silence on such matters was actually a form of tacit support.


    In the end, it was Haftar of the National Army who stepped forward to make a public speech, declaring that all actions were carried out under the authorization of the National Army government, effectively putting an end to any speculation about the issue.


    When Joe Ga''s private plane landed outside Byrdi City, Joe Ga held a news conference at the temporary airfield, accompanied by Ambassador Steven...


    Ambassador Steven, when pressed by the media about the ''Devil Bird''s atrocities,'' shook his head heavily, as if he wanted to speak but then thought better of it, and then handed a very short covertly filmed video to the press.


    The video showed Nis praying...


    She knelt in a narrow, simple prayer room, a ray of sunlight spilling from a small window high above onto her face...


    "I pray for deliverance from the suffering of fate"


    "Under the burdens of hardship"


    "Under the judgment of evil"


    "In the midst of the enemy''s malicious celebration"


    "I plead for your protection!"


    There was not much expression on Nis''s face in the video, but the scene captured by the covert cameraman exuded a peculiar sense of sanctity and tragedy.


    A girl yearning for light and hope was praying to the divine.


    Reporters with vivid imaginations could easily empathize with emotions of ''sacrifice,'' ''burden,'' ''helplessness,'' and ''grief.''


    And then they realized that the ''Devil Bird''s revenge did not seem to be for her own sake!


    The prepared reporter Wallace, before the others had even recovered, raised his hand and asked Joe Ga, who stood at the podium of the temporary press conference, "As the boss of P¡¤B, what can you say about the actions of ''Devil Bird''?"


    Joe Ga nodded slightly and said, "I support all her actions!


    Devil Bird is my lover; her name is Nis Mansour, a true Libyan.


    She lived through the most painful period in Libya, fought from the beginning to the end of that battle, and then she watched her country fall apart.


    She shouldn''t be bearing the criticism she is now; I was the one who brought her to Libya, I stirred up her unhappy memories!


    When she came to me with the desire to help those refugees at the border, I was very happy.


    I thought she had moved on from her past pain and was able to face this land with a positive, optimistic attitude.


    But reality tells us that ''evil'' always seeks to drag people into the depths of hell.


    I dare not claim I represent justice, but terrorists certainly represent evil!


    A buddy of mine once told me that violence, tempered with humanity, is the key to setting everything right.


    We are not judges, nor responsible for discussing the minutiae of events; we make our choices based on our conscience."


    No sooner had Joe Ga finished speaking than the ''undercover'' reporter Wallace, without giving others a chance to ask questions, loudly continued, "Sir, yesterday the Al-Qaeda Organization released a series of videos on the Internet.


    They claim that P¡¤B''s attacks have resulted in over 900 deaths and have vowed to retaliate.


    What are your thoughts on this?"


    Upon hearing this, Joe Ga spread his arms and said with a smile, "I''m not a judge, and I have no opinion on a bunch of brain-dead madmen.


    If they want retaliation, OK, we will repay it tenfold!


    If they cannot keep the war to the war itself, if they do not even have the courage to face our soldiers, no matter, we will still see it through to the end.


    This is what we do!


    If tenfold isn''t enough, then a hundredfold!


    If they dare to launch terrorist attacks on the civilians under our protection, then we will find them, we will kill them, including their henchmen and those around them." Enjoy exclusive content from My Virtual Library Empire


    With that, Joe Ga pointed his right index finger to the sky, his expression grim, and said, "I want them to fear the sound of thunder!


    I want them to tense at the sight of a flash!


    I want them to feel unsafe even if they are hiding in holes!"

 Chapter 541 - 541: 522

    On the plane!


    Ambassador Steven poured a glass of whisky for Joe Ga and then said, "Do you realize the impact of what you just said?"


    As he spoke, the ambassador looked at Joe Ga with a smile that wasn''t quite a smile and waved his hand, "Alright, you are a cunning fellow. After all, declaring war on terrorists is always politically correct.


    Right before I got on the plane I received a call. A SEAL tactical squad has completed its assembly, and they will arrive in Egypt by cargo plane and then enter Liberia by land.


    Along with them will come a batch of ''aid''!


    The Pentagon is in action, and personnel and intelligence support from England and France should arrive shortly.


    They have longed for a powerful ''enforcer'' for too long!


    I just don''t understand why you would push Devil Bird forward?"


    After hearing this, Joe Ga took a sip of whisky helplessly and then shook his head, "Do you think it was I who made Devil Bird come forward?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    Joe Ga looked at the strange expression on Steven''s face, shook his head, and said, "Of course not!


    I wanted her to lead the P.B.''s operations in Liberia, but I didn''t want her to bear such pressure.


    I hoped those girls would enjoy praise from the outside world, I wished for them to make the world a slightly better place, while also making it better for themselves.


    But I hadn''t anticipated...


    Terrorist attacks are annoying, but actually, I had come up with a bit of a solution. Who knew things would end up like this?


    When Devil Bird came to me, I really didn''t want to agree because I knew doing so would only spread hatred and make the fight in Tubruq even harder.


    But I love that girl, and the first time she wanted to do something, I had to support her, unconditionally!"


    "Just because you love Devil Bird, you agree to deploy P.B.''s air force, carrying cluster bombs to bombard Liberia?


    And because you love her, you would rather watch the postponement of business profits and a significant rise in costs?"


    Joe Ga heard this, nodded slightly, then shook his head, and said, "Maybe there''s also a bit of shame I feel for entertaining the idea of negotiating with terrorists because of the terrorist attack."


    As he spoke, Joe Ga looked at Ambassador Steven, who was stunned, and laughed, "Don''t look at me like that. Maybe in your eyes, I''m more of a businessman, but in fact, I''m the leader of soldiers.


    The gun in my hand is the most important chip for maintaining all my business right now.


    The foundation of my achievements today is that I have soldiers willing to die for me; otherwise, with just my words alone, I couldn''t have done anything.


    I can''t forget who I am, nor can I forget where I stand.


    America might tolerate my shenanigans in Africa, France can do nothing about me, and China has given me the most support and tolerance.


    The root of this lies in the fact that I have always been integrating resources, not competing for resources with others, and most importantly, I never cooperate with terrorists or anti-government armed forces.


    Some contradictions in this world cannot be reconciled. Once I try to negotiate with terrorists in the manner of a politician, everyone''s attitude towards me will change.


    The image I''ve built up in the past will gradually crumble amid controversy!


    P.B.''s strength is not strong, but our powerful core is actually everyone''s recognition of P.B. and me.


    I can bring many people to the same table because there are no core interest conflicts among them.


    Once someone everyone dislikes joins the table, the meal won''t be enjoyable anymore!"


    After finishing, Joe Ga shook his head with a self-depreciating laugh, "And have you noticed that after I made a decision and clarified my stance, aside from those philanthropists, P.B. seems to become more popular?"


    Steven, a quite experienced businessman and politician, nodded in admiration after listening, "My father once told me that what determines a person''s achievements is sometimes not education, wealth, or connections, but clarity.


    Clarity of self-awareness, clear judgment of the situation. As long as you have these two things, even if you don''t work too hard but just go with the tide of the times, you can still make good achievements.


    You are the most clear-headed person I have ever met, and I still haven''t completely figured out your logic.


    But success is success..."


    As Steven spoke, he looked at Joe Ga, who was smiling, with a sense of wonder, "P.B.''s decision to completely fall out with Al-Qaeda and declare war, of course, England, France, and America would like that.


    The cost of war for the NATO group is incredibly high, and the controversy over military actions has always been very large. They need an outsider to employ excessive measures to strike at the terrorists.


    I''m not clear about the exact movements within America yet, but the attitude of England and France is evident.


    They are extremely fed up with the Al-Qaeda in North Africa. The continent is only separated from Europe by the Mediterranean, and in the past few years, European countries have invested an unbelievable amount of money in anti-terrorism projects.


    With the halo of Princess Amina, and now that you''ve stepped out to share their burden, they will inevitably support you."


    Joe Ga nodded slightly. Steven was unaware that America had sent another SEAL Team Six, but Joe Ga knew...


    The situation in Byrdi was quite good, the effectiveness of the cooperation model had been proven, so although the fight in Mosul would still take some time to begin, the preliminary preparations should have started.


    Chris had already gone to Iraq, and Eric needed to stay in America.


    Eric returned to America to report on his job, and he ''surrendered'' to his boss!


    During the Benghazi battle, his boss did not give him any reply.


    A mature person naturally knows the other party''s attitude.


    It''s not until the last moment that you can tear your face off.


    Eric "surrendered" and then took the initiative to leave his former boss''s core team.


    But because the communication was good, and most importantly, Eric brought with him Ambassador Steven''s attitude and message, his former boss didn''t set up any obstacles for him, and even offered quite a bit of compensation...


    The support of the SEALs and materials was actually Eric''s former boss''s way of covertly extending an olive branch to P¡¤B.


    This is how big shots mediate...


    Continue your adventure with My Virtual Library Empire


    I slap you for some purpose, even if you don''t know why, and later, once I find it ''unnecessary,'' then I will compensate you from the sidelines, trying to avoid unnecessary enmity. sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The SEAL Team Six and the support weapons were both an overture and a show of force.


    Joe Ga didn''t care about that, anyway, whatever you give me I''ll take, using leverage to achieve one''s own goals is nothing shameful.


    The Ambassador Steven now boarding the plane with him is also a part of Joe Ga''s leveraging.


    With Qiao boss ignoring the situation in Sangha Town and stirring up such a big incident in Liberia, the French were very dissatisfied.


    Sending people to support his fight against terrorists doesn''t mean they''re happy to see P¡¤B compete with them for influence.


    It''s impossible to publicly strike P¡¤B, but a warning shot is inevitable.


    The French business delegation has already arrived in Sangha Town, and a 300-strong foreign legion team has arrived there at the same time.


    Together with the 200 legionnaires and 500 blue helmets still roaming in the jungle, France has a 1,000-strong force in Sangha Town.


    Those 300 foreign legionnaires were the last straw that broke the ''Ghost Mercenary Group''.


    Heaven knows that these new foreign legionnaires'' purpose was actually to put pressure on Qiao boss.


    Qiao boss brought Ambassador Steven to show his support, just to avoid making the scene too ugly.


    You''ve got the real benefit, when a big brother of the Security Council reprimands you, you have to take it.


    But because you fear the beating being too severe, you need someone to stand by and pull you back when necessary.


    The Africa Daddy from France is just throwing a tantrum, it''s not a serious matter.


    The most important thing is the Congo operation, which involves an American mining company; they needed Steven to represent and provide P¡¤B with an impeccable reason for action.


    Gami and Alicia have already been acting within America for some time now...


    ............


    Gami''s Rainbow Fund, in alliance with a few Wall Street Sharks, openly traded the stocks of the mining giant ''Yabao,'' with smaller funds like the ''Pirate Fund'' also mingling among them.


    The struggling ''Walker Mining'' in the Congo, a subsidiary of ''Yabao,'' mines lithium which is much sought after in cooperation with warlords.


    In the beginning, ''Yabao'' did not care about Gami''s actions, as ''Walker Mining'' was just a subsidiary they held shares in and did not control; they were even unaware that ''Walker Mining'' was involved in the Princess Amina attack incident.


    They felt that Yabao''s financial situation was healthy and that stable sources of funds meant that a slight fluctuation in the stock market didn''t affect them too severely.


    But the situation soon changed...


    The United States Department of Justice received a letter from the Congo embassy, with shocking photos and videos showing the dirty deeds of Walker Mining in collusion with warlords.


    These materials were not only sent to the Department of Justice but also to major media outlets.


    Such issues, even with substantial evidence, would not get much attention if nobody pushed for it; after all, it''s what the Ansa people do, so what if they rob you?


    But those money-blind Sharks on Wall Street, upon seeing Yabao show the slightest weakness, pounced on them collectively.


    The Department of Justice announced an investigation and began auditing all financial transactions between Yabao''s headquarters and Walker Mining.


    Black human rights leaders looking for an opportunity to create uproar stood up to call out, and Yabao''s headquarters were surrounded.


    To be honest, America''s brothers don''t really care about the life and death of their African kin; the point is to make a fuss whenever possible, and stirring things up always leads to some benefit.


    Yabao Group has a market value of around 20 billion and is a major supplier of lithium battery raw materials to the world.


    They were making a low-profile profit, but this blow caught them off guard.


    Plus deliberate short selling by a bunch of Sharks, once the stock fell more than 30%, Yabao, with its heavy asset investments, could face the risk of a disrupted capital chain.


    Gami didn''t have to exert much effort to let a group of Sharks profit and simultaneously bring Yabao''s officials to the negotiating table.


    Compared to the battlefield, the financial market''s struggles can be even fiercer.


    Joe Ga provided accurate information and resources, Gami fully leveraged these, joining with a group of Sharks to bite off substantial profits from a mining behemoth while also clearing the way for Joe Ga''s operations and avoiding residual issues.


    All investors involved with Walker Mining, related to Yabao, will be cleansed, then Wall Street''s new blood will enter at a low price, and Walker Mining, like a chunk of rotten flesh cut away, will be left on the ground with no chance of recovery!


    And as a major shareholder of Walker Mining, Harlotte''s losses are imaginable...

 Chapter 542 - 523 Brother Wolf Values Loyalty

    Joe Ga flew back to Sangha Town and, right after getting off the plane, he heard a piece of news...


    The Chinese ambassador to Central Africa, along with a group of Chinese business leaders in Central Africa, was visiting Sangha Town!


    They were staying right across from the French business delegation!


    Joe Ga, utterly confused, took a car with Steven to Sangha Town, got in touch with the Chinese there, and then became overwhelmed with emotions.


    These people had somehow gotten wind that the French business delegation might have ill intentions, so they simply assumed a competitive stance and also came to join the excitement.


    Africa''s wild card wanted to lash out at Boss Joe, but Joe''s own mother came forward to mediate.


    The situation was controlled within the realm of business, and Joe Ga could clearly sense that this so-called ''competition project'' was merely for show.


    But that was enough! The message was clear!


    He didn''t know how it all happened until he saw Lu Jun, whom he hadn''t met in a long time, and Xiao Huang, who was making faces at him from behind the crowd. Only then did he roughly understand.


    The spirits of the elated Boss Joe were so high that he no longer cared about diplomatic etiquette.


    He sent Steven to accompany the Chinese ambassador, pulled over Francois, the President of Central Africa who had been working in Sangha Town recently, and had them formally initiate a tripartite discussion.


    Who could imagine that the ambassadors of China and America would spend an entire morning chatting with the president of Central Africa in a hotel that wasn''t even star-rated?


    Those who didn''t know better might think that these three were discussing major national affairs, but in reality, they were simply making friends and chatting about light, trivial matters.


    Both ambassadors were baffled; only President Francois was unphased by any hot water, and when the conversation got lively, he began to traditionally complain and beg for alms from the representatives of the top two economies worldwide.


    At this time, Joe Ga sought out Lu Jun and Xiao Huang to figure out what exactly had happened.


    When they met in the room, Lu Jun hugged Joe Ga first, laughing heartily, "How''s it going, Wolf Brother? Brother''s got loyalty, right?"


    "It''s not just the Chinese from Central Africa who came today, but also mining representatives from SD, Uganda, Rwanda, Congo, and Burundi.


    "If those French guys want to trouble you, we can pool our resources and show them," said Lu Jun as he glanced at the smiling Xiao Huang and chuckled, "Thinking of competing with our Wolf Brother, those Frenchies are hardly qualified."


    Upon hearing this, Joe Ga laughed and said, "Loyalty is loyalty, but don''t you think the intent of you mine bosses coming here is a bit too obvious?" S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As he spoke, Joe Ga gestured for Lu Jun, who was about to speak, to stop, and looking at Xiao Huang, he smiled and said, "Tell me, how did you guys manage to bring the ambassador into this?"


    After nearly two years of experience, Xiao Huang had completely changed.


    He was running ''Dahe Mining'' in Burundi, dealing with Burundi''s top officials on a daily basis.


    The very influential Defense Minister of Burundi, who frequently visited the hospitality hotel invested in by ''Dahe Mining'', now treated Xiao Huang as a brother.


    With P¡¤B backing ''Dahe Mining,'' they had gained significant respect in Central Afrika.


    Under such circumstances, Xiao Huang also grew seasoned.


    Hearing Joe Ga''s question, Xiao Huang smiled and said, "We actually didn''t invite the ambassador, he wanted to come on his own.


    "It was heard that several people from Fujian wanted to invest in the cotton spinning industry in Central Africa; when they went to Bangui, the ambassador hosted them.


    "Then, as it happened, Brother Lu got a group of mine bosses together to visit the embassy, and one thing led to another, everyone got talking about Sangha Town, so we all came together," said Xiao Huang.


    After a pause, Xiao Huang added, "The ambassador must have heard something, but he didn''t say it outright, so we just pretended it was nothing."


    Xiao Huang''s implication was clear, probably the French trade delegation blabbed something in Bangui that reached the embassy staff, so they deliberately found an opportunity to come and show support.


    No matter whether others recognize it or find it convenient to acknowledge, Joe Ga would have to accept this favor.


    Seeing Joe Ga fall silent, Lu Jun laughed and said, "This time I really see it, Wolf Brother is truly Wolf Brother, coming back bringing an American ambassador with him, what an honor!!


    "We thought to provide timely help but ended up just adding icing to the cake instead," said Lu Jun.


    Having heard this, Joe Ga responded with a smile, "I appreciate the brotherly sentiment. Let''s have fun here for a few days, all expenses on me.


    "You like guns, right? I''ll take you around my military base, let you indulge a bit," said Joe Ga.


    Upon hearing this, Lu Jun exchanged glances with Xiao Huang. Seeing how Xiao Huang was ignoring him, he sighed and said to Joe Ga, "Wolf Brother, I won''t hide it from you, actually we are here for another matter as well¡­"


    Joe Ga, smiling, shook his head and said, "North Kivu Province of Congo, is that it?"


    Hearing this, Lu Jun slapped his thigh forcefully and said, "One can always count on Wolf Brother, you can''t hide anything from him."


    Joe Ga had always considered Lu Jun a friend, a guy who had provided a lot of help during his initial journey, and the stark wake-up call was from Lu Jun himself.


    This second-generation rich kid, having been immersed in the family business from a young age, found nothing unusual about it himself, but the few tips he gave Joe Ga on how to run the mining business genuinely cleared Joe Ga''s mind.


    It''s no exaggeration to say it was Joe Ga''s shift in thinking that led to what P¡¤B is today!


    Now, a large group of mine bosses hurried over, definitely having heard some news.


    But Joe Ga didn''t mind, people wanting to get rich wasn''t a bad thing, and if they had enough funds, heading to North Kivu Province was indeed a trial worth considering.


    That region had plenty of valuable minerals, ''tantalum,'' ''lithium,'' ''cobalt,'' ''zinc,'' ''copper,'' and so on...


    Congo housed 15% of the world''s copper and 50% of the world''s ''cobalt.''


    Both North and South Kivu Provinces in the east were major mining regions; unfortunately, the areas were now practically dominated by warlords.


    Those warlords, guarding precious mining resources, were quite generous in spending money when it came to buying arms, which only made the situation increasingly chaotic.


    Joe Ga guessed that his directive to Xiao Huang in Burundi to prepare the tantalum mining refinement equipment had whetted their appetites. Enjoy new adventures from My Virtual Library Empire


    Seeing Lu Jun with a ''big brother, take me along'' look, Joe Ga smiled and said, "I''m planning to enter North Kivu, and I''m going to secure six tantalum mines and one lithium mine all at once.


    The equity structure of these mines is a bit sensitive, so I can''t bring it up for collaboration.


    What are your plans?


    "As long as I can be of help, I certainly won''t refuse!"


    Hearing this, Lu Jun clapped his hands and said, "With this reassurance from Brother Wolf, we''re set!


    Most of those who came today were shareholders who initially pitched in with Dahe Mining, Brother Wolf, have you never looked at Dahe Mining''s financial statements?"


    At this, Joe Ga laughed and said, "No profits yet, so what''s there to look at?"


    Lu Jun smiled and said, "Then you have to look now, we''ve made money!


    The cables produced by our invested factory are in high demand, earning heaps of money.


    But now there''s a problem..."


    Joe Ga paused, then shook his head and said with a chuckle, "No beating around the bush, are you eyeing the copper mines there?"


    Upon hearing this, Lu Jun took out his cell phone, looked it up on a map, and then handed it to Joe Ga, saying, "These two, right at the border between North and South Kivu Provinces, are very close to Burundi.


    The copper deposits in this area are extensive, and if we could secure that, we might even build a direct road there..."


    Joe Ga compared it mentally with the distribution map of the tantalum mines, then nodded and said, "Then let''s shell out the money to secure it..."


    Lu Jun was taken aback by Joe Ga''s nonchalant tone and said a bit unsurely, "Brother Wolf, stop joking, it''s not that simple, is it?"


    Joe Ga smiled and nodded, "Of course it''s not simple, but it''s not too tough.


    I can drive out the warlords there, and you guys can pay the Congo Government to secure the copper mines.


    You have more experience in this than me, look at the iron mine in Sangha Town, it hasn''t earned me a penny yet, but I''ve been pouring money into it."


    Listening to this, Lu Jun shook his head and said, "That''s big business, it doesn''t really have much to do with the mine.


    Brother Wolf, you need to get involved, or else the brothers won''t feel secure..."


    As he spoke, Lu Jun looked at Joe Ga seriously and said, "Let''s keep the same ratio, P¡¤B handles security and takes half the profits, while we others cover the mining investment, organize the road construction, mining, equipment setup, hiring, and production.


    Copper really is a lucrative material; I think it''s even more profitable than my gold mine."


    Hearing this, Joe Ga shook his head and said, "That''s too much for me, taking half the profits just for providing some manpower isn''t fair!


    Let''s do this, I''ll go talk to the Congo Government. I''ll be fronting the acquisition of the mine and handling security myself.


    I''ll still take 50% of the profits, but some of that will go to silencing those bastards in Congo.


    You fellows running over here to support me means a lot, and I acknowledge that."


    Upon hearing this, Lu Jun nodded and said, "I knew Brother Wolf was all about loyalty..."


    As he talked, Lu Jun smacked his lips and looked at Joe Ga, saying, "Brother Wolf, this group of us has another idea...


    You know the situation here in Central Africa, since we all make our living here.


    So we were thinking, what about setting up a mining alliance?


    Everyone is here now, we just lack a chairman..."

 Chapter 543 - 524 The Astute Person

    Joe Ga was taken aback by Lu Jun''s proposal¡­


    "A Mining Alliance" is not so easy to form, is it?


    Joe Ga himself didn''t have the time to coordinate everything. Just holding a title without doing the work, there''s no way to manage and straighten out the interests and relationships of so many mine bosses. In the end, it would surely be a complete mess.


    Being just a nominal chairman is a thankless job that requires a lot of effort.


    But, if he tried too hard, it would impact his current position.


    However, those bosses really gave him face; just as the affairs in Liberia were starting, before Joe Ga had said a word, they had already organized a large shipment of supplies to be sent to Liberia through SD.


    That was all about relationships!


    If it''s within your ability and doesn''t cause you trouble, you should help no matter what.


    Looking at the eager Lu Jun, Joe Ga hesitated for a moment, then finally shook his head and said, "I can''t handle this matter because I don''t have the time.


    Whenever us Chinese people set up an organization, it''s all about endless meetings and bickering. The president doesn''t need to have a large industry but needs to put in a lot of thought, and I definitely don''t have the time for that.


    However, with your family background, you could give it a shot, I can support you!"


    As he spoke, Joe Ga looked at the hesitant Lu Jun and said with a smile, "I know that the situation for those bosses mining in Central Afrika is actually just so-so.


    I definitely support everyone wanting to band together to make money. I may not have the time to manage things, but I can show you a way¡­"


    The moment Lu Jun heard this, he nodded seriously and said, "Wolf Brother, speak!


    Continue your journey on My Virtual Library Empire


    Now, Dahe Mining has a large sum of idle funds. In the past, we''ve always been hesitant to act, and many just want to cash out and share the profits.


    As long as you, Wolf Brother, don''t leave us high and dry, we still dare to invest in Central Africa."


    At this moment, Joe Ga saw through Lu Jun''s thoughts. The business in Burundi had made big money, and Dahe Mining couldn''t let its funds sit idle.


    But to convince those shareholders to give up their dividends and act according to their plan, they needed the key figure, Boss Qiao, to endorse it.


    The background of Dahe Mining''s establishment was actually a two-man game played by Lu Jun and Old Huang, eventually convincing a bunch of bosses invested in Central Afrika to put in the money together.


    Joe Ga owed them for that because, without these people, the copper mine in Burundi would still be just a barren land.


    Now Joe Ga understood that the so-called "Mining Alliance" was actually a coalition of Dahe Mining''s shareholders.


    Lu Jun meant to openly organize an alliance to let the shareholders'' other businesses also benefit from P¡¤B, and if the benefits were in place, it would be easy to unify their thoughts just with a word from Boss Qiao.


    Armed with his family''s knowledge, his first move was to try to unify the thoughts of the board of directors, rallying everyone together to convince Joe Ga became the crucial point!


    He probably also knows that Boss Qiao doesn''t have the time to interfere with the operations of Dahe Mining, because even if the business of Dahe Mining is good, it''s still limited in scope.


    This year''s cable factory, which just entered the official phase in the second half of the year, achieved a revenue of 180 million yuan, but this sum is not much compared to the funds Joe Ga manages now.


    However, once this money is invested in Congo, as long as security is guaranteed, the profits can be recouped tenfold or even a hundredfold.


    Lu Jun wants to be the one setting the standards, leveraging P¡¤B''s deterrent power and operational model to establish the standards for Chinese civilian investment in Afrika.


    This guy is on an upstanding path, and his family obviously has a significant background, but Joe Ga didn''t ask and Lu Jun didn''t tell¡­


    Looking at Lu Jun''s attentive appearance, Joe Ga thought about it and said, "I reckon you guys have already figured it out.


    I won''t interfere with your plans. I will still acquire that copper mine and then incorporate it into Dahe Mining.


    I want 50% of the profits, and you guys just need to get the mine operational."


    As he spoke, Joe Ga gestured to stop Lu Jun who seemed like he wanted to speak, laughing and saying, "I support you going for the chairman position!


    North Kivu will be chaotic for a while, but in no more than half a year, you can directly enter there.


    I can''t possibly wipe out all the local warlords, but I''m confident I can make them behave.


    If you have any particular place in mind, just tell me directly. As long as it''s not a disputed mine, I can negotiate with the local warlords and the Congo Government. We''ll all sit down together for talks.


    Dahe Mining won''t involve itself in these projects; dividends that should be given to shareholders will be given.


    You can enter independently or in the form of an alliance. No matter how much you can achieve or how many mining resources you secure, I can just take 10% of the profits as a security fund.


    Or, I can take 70% of the profits and help you coordinate relations between the Congo Government and the local warlords at the same time.


    The key is that Dahe cannot be involved because P¡¤B needs to serve as a trusted third party between you, the government, and the warlords.


    Do you understand what I mean?"


    Lu Jun understood perfectly!


    Joe Ga made it very clear, he was responsible for establishing a basically stable investment environment.


    "Either you pay a 10% protection fee and then go negotiate with the locals yourself, or simply pay 70%, and let P¡¤B act as a guarantor to coordinate the relations between the local warlords and the government."


    The latter option could maximize the value of P¡¤B as a ''trusted third party'' and also save investors a lot of trouble.


    This is the most ideal solution!


    It''s not that I don''t want to drag Boss Joe into investing with us, but once Boss Joe actually puts in the money to invest, the Congolese will think, ''What do we need you for?''


    Now, from top to bottom, the Congo Government is eagerly waiting for Boss Joe to send troops to North Kivu and then transplant the Sangha Town model there.


    Sangha Town, just with its cheap iron mines, could achieve the current outcome, while North Kivu has even more profitable rare mineral deposits than gold mines.


    They are just waiting for Boss Joe to integrate resources, then invest his own money like the tribal chiefs around Sangha Town, and enjoy a share of the long-term benefits that are reasonable, legal, safe, and of great value.


    The copper mine that Joe Ga is preparing to acquire on behalf of Dahe Mining is because the company''s main body is in Burundi, so it won''t cause too much backlash.


    But if Boss Joe goes in with a bunch of people from China to snatch up resources, that''s a different story, because that would dilute the income of the local warlords and the government.


    And now, the plans Joe Ga has proposed are actually not the best solutions, as Lu Jun has more efficient ideas.


    Because what he wants is not the mine itself, but the minerals, most importantly to establish an influence that can guide the direction of some of the precious mineral resources.


    This guy wanted to take a similar approach to Joe Ga, but with completely different details.


    All the previous talk and pleasantries were actually just waiting for Boss Joe to make a stand.


    Now that Joe Ga had made his stance clear, Lu Jun no longer kept things close to his chest.


    "Brother Wolf," he said, "actually, this is what I''m thinking...


    We indeed cannot break your strategic planning; the P¡¤B brand was built up with you expending countless efforts and funds, we definitely cannot drag you down.


    Brother Wolf is willing to lead us all to make money, that''s you being loyal, but we can''t drag you down or cause you trouble.


    Moreover, we Chinese don''t need to compete with those boisterous black brothers for a living."


    "My idea is like this..."


    Speaking, the well-prepared Lu Jun took a map from his pocket, unfolded it on the coffee table, and pointing to a route, he said, "Brother Wolf, North Kivu is very large, but the transportation is terrible, the cost of transporting raw ore out is high yet the efficiency is extremely low.


    What the local warlords and the Congo Government actually want is the mining profits. Although we all mine, we could shift our thinking to the downstream industry, an area that the locals are unwilling to get involved in and don''t have the capacity for.


    As long as Brother Wolf can persuade all parties to agree, we can establish a modern refining center here, even an industrial park, to utilize those high-value minerals right there."


    Whatever minerals are produced in North Kivu can be sent here, and we will provide the funding to purchase them at market prices.


    70% profit is impossible; 49%, we can entrust that portion of the profit to you, Brother Wolf, to manage. We can even pay a bit more, but we must have control!"


    Joe Ga then truly understood...


    The situation in Congo is different from that in Central Africa; here, the iron smelting industry is basically devoid of any technological content. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    That''s not feasible in Congo, where high-value minerals exist, but there is no foundation for developing downstream industries.


    Lu Jun was thinking of indirectly integrating mineral resources through a refining center.


    Placing the industrial park locally in Congo, providing employment and tax revenue, and sharing profits with the locals, compared to the huge investment, a 51% profit margin is low; however, it all depends on who is involved...


    If North Kivu is likened to a goldfish pond, then the global mining companies are like faucets inserted at the pond''s edge, slowly guiding the gold filled with impurities out, through a lengthy pipeline into the world market.


    Now P¡¤B, with the support of the Congo Government, prepares to integrate some mining resources, which is equivalent to combining many small faucets to form one large valve.


    And what Lu Jun was not thinking about is competing with the locals for the gold filled with impurities, but rather preparing to invest heavily in installing a ''filter'' under the large valve, to take that ''impure gold,'' refine it into higher-value ''true gold,'' and sell it for a premium, earning the spread.


    This eliminates the waste produced in the flow through the past ''lengthy pipeline,'' and moreover, his ''secondary valve'' would have some control.


    A 51% share of the profits is really low, so low that few would take the risk. Lu Jun was betting that Boss Joe could stabilize the situation in North Kivu.


    Just give him five years, and this guy would be able to leverage his position to become a significant power in the world of rare resources.


    ''Influence'' is the real wealth, and this rich second generation thinks more clearly about this than most.


    He started off by leveraging the brand of Dahe Mining, integrating a large group of mine bosses into an alliance, and then preparing to integrate a huge amount of capital, to take advantage of the situation and crash into North Kivu in Congo.


    Convincing so many people can''t just rely on Boss Joe''s endorsement; he must have a solid backup plan.


    If this guy''s family didn''t have strategically positioned high-ranking officials as relatives, Joe Ga felt he might as well throw his own eyes away.

 Chapter 544 - 525: All Old Foxes

    Joe Ga''s communication with Lu Jun was going smoothly, as both parties were willing to consider each other''s interests.


    It was like discovering this morning that the ambassador had come to support him uninvited, a tacit understanding unspoken but mutually acknowledged.


    The resource structure in Congo determined that Joe Ga could not control the upstream resources and integrate them to improve the downstream industries as he had done in Sangha Town.


    The proposal made by Lu Jun in fact had increased Joe Ga''s bargaining chips, shortened his capital return cycle, increased his profit margin, and most importantly, saved him a lot of trouble.


    After approving Lu Jun''s intentions, Joe Ga invited him to spend a few more days in Sangha Town. He then took the two ambassadors and the President of Central Africa to visit P.B.''s base and casually have a meal.


    The President of Central Africa, Francois, had completely let loose, seizing the opportunity to corner the two influential figures to aggressively "beg" for help.


    As they say about great nations, the Chinese ambassador could not resist the "pleading" and "grudgingly" agreed to provide an $80 million infrastructure loan, accepting a deposit of pyrolusite as collateral.


    The $80 million was essentially a giveaway, as the project funds never actually passed through Central African hands but went directly into the accounts of China''s Construction Company.


    Speaking of infrastructure loans, naturally, they would be used for construction, and who could be more suitable for this work than China''s Construction Company?


    The "pyrolusite" deposit was essentially pushed onto China by the Central African Government, as it was not far from Sangha Town and could completely complement the industrial chain of Sangha Town.


    Francois had thoroughly realized that all his efforts were aimed at expanding the reach of Sangha Town; he could not always expect Joe Ga to keep pouring money into it.


    Seeing this situation, Joe Ga understood that this ambassador had come prepared; the $80 million was probably intended to support P.B.''s position, specifically to frustrate the French.


    If the French made stringent demands, the negotiators from Sangha Town could present the investment plan from the Chinese...


    "Daddy, you can''t go too far, or the people of Central Africa will be heartbroken."


    Thinking this, Joe Ga wanted to burst into laughter...


    To intimidate him, the French had moved 300 men from the Foreign Legion from Niger, boosting their local numbers to 500.


    Far from intimidating Joe Ga, they ended up having to pay him for food and drink.


    Between 500 legionnaires and 500 UN peacekeepers, food alone cost them 300,000 euros a day. Because they were deployed in the jungle, P.B. even charged them an additional 20% for meal delivery.


    With the continuous calls for helicopter and artillery support, at peak times, P.B. could earn up to 800,000 euros a day from these troops.


    If the ''Ghost Mercenary Group'' had been more effective, if they had held out in the jungle for a year, Joe Ga could have made a fortune just by handling logistics.


    So many had come to demonstrate military power and gain an advantageous position in negotiations, but then the Chinese ambassador stepped in with an $80 million move, instantly undermining much of their efforts.


    At this point, Joe Ga began to find Ambassador Steven slightly displeasing...


    While leading the dignitaries to lunch in the mess hall, Joe Ga mockingly looked at Steven and said, "Mr. Ambassador, as a representative of America, seeing the poor state of Central Africa, don''t you feel compelled to do something?"


    Steven speared a chunk of greasy braised pork, frowned as he tried a bite, and then said, "Hmm, this is quite delicious. It''s a pity that pork doesn''t have a market in the Middle East; otherwise, it could be canned and sent there."


    Seeing Steven quickly changing the subject, suggesting there were plenty of business opportunities in the Middle East instead of troubling him about Central African issues, Joe Ga smiled and said, "Actually, the beef and mutton here in Central Africa aren''t bad either, especially water buffalo meat. Although it lacks fat, the taste is quite good. sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The moment you mentioned canned food, I got it. I suppose, Mr. Ambassador, representing America, investing in a cannery wouldn''t be a problem..."


    Caught off guard by Joe Ga''s random thrust, Steven felt somewhat helpless. Remembering his previously haughty demeanor, he now felt a bit sour seeing the smiling Chinese ambassador.


    But typical of an American, thick-skinned, he sloppily scooped up some rice, drank a mixed juice, then marveled with a laugh, "Hu Lang, I came here alone, without the backing of industrial capital; I can''t just write you a blank check.


    You know my wife is a minor shareholder in ExxonMobil, and I still have some influence. So, do you think Central Africa has..."


    "Yes!!"


    Joe Ga and Francois said in unison, smacking the table: "Yes, not only are there oil fields, but there''s also natural gas."


    Steven looked at Joe Ga as if seeing a ghost, then said, "Current oil extraction costs are about $45 a barrel. Do you think it''s worthwhile to invest in Central African oil and gas resources?"


    As he spoke, Steven glanced at the Chinese ambassador, then the elegant Mr. Ambassador smiled shyly, sipped his vegetable soup, and suddenly frowned, stood up apologetically, and said, "I need to visit the restroom¡­"


    Seeing the man known as ''Africa Daddy'' among the Chinese withdraw, Steven looked at Joe Ga, spread his hands and said, "You see, business is business..."


    Noticing Francois seemed somewhat disappointed at the side, Joe Ga subtly kicked him and then said to Steven, "Buddy, we are friends. The oil and gas in Central Africa might not mean much on the global stage, but don''t you think their development could benefit the people of Central Africa?


    Central Africa doesn''t even have its own oil refinery yet. All their gasoline is imported, naturally making vehicle operating costs considerably higher."


    This place was already poor, and without kind-hearted people like you, when could we ever truly step into modernization?


    As America is the beacon of the world, and you represent that beacon, can you bear to watch this place remain in ignorance?"


    Steven looked at Joe Ga as if he were seeing a ghost, then he noticed the sly expression in Joe''s eyes, and suddenly realized something...


    "Should I have my wife organize a delegation to come over and make a detailed assessment of the oil and gas resources in Central Africa?"


    Joe Ga pointed at Steven and said with a smile, "Francois will organize a media meet tomorrow, I think it would be best if you could express that intention."


    This time, Steven finally understood completely, his role was to stir the pot, to drive up the price of oil and gas resources in Central Africa.


    The possibility of the French trade delegation being involved in the core projects of Sangha Town was small, so if they wanted to increase their influence, they could only focus on infrastructure or basic projects.


    Joe seemed to want to sell the energy projects to France...


    Look, Africa Daddy just mentions and takes away oil fields, how prestigious is that?


    The future of the oil and gas industry in Central Africa would all be under the control of France, wouldn''t that influence be substantial?


    However, Steven, who was very knowledgeable about the energy industry, knew that the oil and gas in Central Africa were a losing game, as the reserves were not high, even building pipelines was not worthwhile, let alone constructing a refinery...


    Natural gas, however, could be profitable, but it needed to connect to Sangha Town, then beg and plead with the locals to switch to natural gas furnaces, or simply build a natural gas power plant to generate and sell electricity for profit.


    If you get involved now, it would be incredible luck to turn a profit within twenty years, but how long do typical companies last?


    An uncompetitive product isn''t valuable, it doesn''t even qualify as a bargaining chip.


    But once Steven ''retaliates'' by involving himself in the energy sector of Central Africa, France would have to follow reluctantly.


    Everyone knew Steven had been greatly humiliated in Libya, and now the higher-ups in America were coddling him; him causing a bit of trouble to disgust France was quite normal.


    The French couldn''t do anything about it, because America had already shifted its energy focus. At this point, offending Steven was like making a sworn enemy.


    Having figured out Joe''s ''scheme'', Steven said with a smile, "How about we arrange a few paparazzi? I could ''accidentally meet'' a representative of the French Energy Group and then show my anger and scorn.


    My situation is indirectly related to them, so whatever I do would be justified."


    Joe Ga nodded seriously, then added with a smile, "I think you should also express your desire for the oil and gas resources of Central Africa. Just because they''re buried in Central Africa doesn''t mean they should be discriminated against, they are definitely valuable...


    The French want to take them at the price of cabbages, which is disrespectful to them.


    They can be a bit cheaper than other places, but not too much cheaper, otherwise this wouldn''t fit with the image of French liberty and democratic development, right?"


    Steven nodded seriously and said, "France was once the colonial ruler of Central Africa, they plundered countless resources from here, now it''s time for them to pay their debts.


    Rest assured, I will absolutely not sit idly by and let ''plundering'' happen again on this land!


    Even if I have to pay out of my own pocket, I will drive up the prices of oil and gas, haha¡­"


    Francois looked at the two taking turns to hand over Central Africa''s energy projects to France as if he had seen a ghost. He thought for a long time and was just about to praise Joe for his brilliance when Joe had already stood up, pulling up the Chinese ambassador who had just returned from the restroom...


    Since you''re here, you might as well enjoy some shooting at the range, and if you want to fly a fighter jet, I can arrange that too...


    The ambassador''s secretary always watched carefully, which made Joe feel a bit sorry for him.


    We''re all in this together; if you''re too shy to say it, then I''ll take you to see everything openly. P¡¤B has nothing to hide!


    Just as everyone was having a good time, intelligence officer Thompson approached Joe Ga...


    This elegant fellow had just finished chatting with the two ambassadors and the president, exchanging phone numbers, and then pulled Joe aside and said, "Boss, the French have handed over the ''Ghost''s'' testimony.


    Mayor Lenore is trying to get the French to extradite those who surrendered, but progress isn''t great."


    Upon hearing this, Joe nodded and said, "We only want the people for revenge. With their testimony, we can start to act.


    How are the preparations going in North Kivu Province?" Continue your adventure with My Virtual Library Empire


    Thompson nodded with a smile and said, "The special forces team has been deployed there. We''ve identified the bases and homes of the two warlords collaborating with Walker Mining...


    But I know you want a big spectacle, so I''m waiting for your command!"

 Chapter 545 - 526: The Sad Frenchman

    Lenore, as the mayor of Sangha Town, had invited a bunch of educated second-generation tribespeople to form a negotiation team, which had been wrangling with the French trade delegation for quite some time.


    In fact, both sides were aware that until Boss Joe formally nodded his approval, the negotiations on the surface were merely a formality.


    The process of negotiations was basically one where you ask for the sky, I spray you with a ''wishful thinking'' then storm off, and we start over the next day.


    This time it''s my turn to present an outrageous proposal, and then you mock me with a few ''out of your mind'' before walking out in protest, and after we''ve eaten and drunk our fill, someone sends a message to talk, and we all sit down to continue the discussion.


    These second-generation students may be good for nothing, but they did have one advantage ¡ª Africa''s brothers were not at all afraid of France.


    There is a strange phenomenon among these brothers; they never consider the advanced, democratic France as their spiritual homeland, even if some of them hold French passports.


    After nearly half a month of this tug-of-war, Lenore gradually started showing her ''sincerity,'' laying out the industrial projects planned by Boss Joe and truly adopting an attitude to attract investment.


    During this prolonged period, the patience of the French trade delegation had worn thin.


    If Sangha Town wouldn''t budge on the core industries, they had to work harder on the supporting industries.


    Boss Joe, deeply understanding the mindset of "Africa Daddy," offered key support facility projects that would certainly meet the ''influence'' requirements.


    Energy projects, wastewater treatment projects, telecommunications projects, water conservation projects, highway infrastructure projects...


    All of these had tremendous influence, and as long as cooperation could be reached with the local government, they would be of great long-term benefit.


    In fear of scaring away France, Joe Ga even added a few mineral resource sites near Benghazi as a sweetener.


    Big projects came with a buy one, get one free offer, ensuring you wouldn''t leave empty-handed!


    Only when Sangha Town put their cards on the table did the negotiations enter the actual bargaining phase.


    Anyone sensible knew that while these projects were called civil projects, on a larger scale they could also be related to national security, so it was impossible to give all the shares to the French.


    The local government participating with land as its investment, how much of a stake they could hold, how much management authority they could obtain, and how long it would take for these projects to officially start ¡ª these were the real cores of the negotiations.


    Both parties were holding firm, but Lenore knew that the French were waiting for Boss Joe to ''offer concessions.'' P¡¤B had to adjust its attitude and show more sincerity for these ''bad deals'' to finally be concluded.


    Lenore didn''t know what kind of ''sincerity'' France wanted, but she was aware that ever since the Chinese ambassador came to Sangha Town, and then the American ambassador was brought in by Boss Joe, the attitude of the French had begun to soften.


    ''Ghost'' had been captured for a week now, and the interrogators from outside had not disclosed any progress. Lenore had hit several roadblocks at the outsiders'' camp previously, but as soon as Boss Joe returned, the outsiders promptly delivered the confessions.


    Lenore realized this was France signaling to Boss Joe, but she just couldn''t understand ¡ª Joe Ga had already drawn the negotiation''s bottom line, and although she hadn''t revealed it yet, the French could also guess a bit.


    Now Colonel Kongde from the outsiders was holding onto the people of ''Ghost'' and wouldn''t hand them over, strongly implying that only with Boss Joe''s personal appearance might there be a chance of release.


    Lenore understood the French wanted to force Boss Joe to step in, but she didn''t understand what exactly they wanted.


    From her many days of dealing with the French, Lenore was certain that France wanted more than just Central Africa''s meager offerings.


    Baffled, Lenore wanted to ask Boss Joe for clarification when she discovered that the boss had ''disappeared.''


    President Francois and Ambassador Steven, however, were unusually active.


    The Chinese ambassador had returned to Bangui for work but had left behind a gift valued at 80 million.


    While Francois was promoting this, American Ambassador Steven welcomed a survey team that had flown in from South Africa and publicly announced a thorough exploration of Central Africa''s oil and gas resources, and if possible, ExxonMobil would enter the energy industry in Central Africa...


    Meanwhile, news came from Liberia that the Devil Bird had once again launched an excessive bombardment on Tubruq, precise air-to-ground missiles making life miserable for Qaeda members, and a refugee crisis began to emerge in Tubruq.


    P¡¤B then set up a humanitarian corridor between Tubruq and Byrdi.


    Every five kilometers there was a supply point, where refugees'' identities were registered while they were provided with food, drinking water, and clothing, and soldiers were always patrolling the route, escorting those escaping Tubruq to Byrdi for temporary shelter.


    Haftar of the National Army immediately delivered a speech, highly praising P¡¤B''s actions and commending the role of England, France, and America in the war.


    Lenore wasn''t sure if it was just her impression, but the French seemed to be getting restless, and the previously casual pace of negotiations had picked up.


    It wasn''t until the French and Sangha Town finalized a major wastewater treatment project that Boss Joe appeared in Sangha Town, with his first stop being to visit the ''arduously fighting'' soldiers from the outsiders.


    Lenore rushed to the entrance of the outsiders'' camp as soon as she received the news, but she wasn''t permitted entry and could only sit stupidly in her car waiting.


    Several hours later, Lenore saw Joe Ga''s official car driving out from the camp. She got out of her car and ran over to stop Boss Joe''s vehicle, opened the door, and got in, her first words were...


    "Boss, how did you manage to do it?"


    Joe Ga was taken aback, looked back at the cars following, then said with a smile, "I just went in and had a chat with the people from the outsiders, and they were very accommodating, immediately handing over ''Ghost''s people to me."


    Upon hearing this, Lenore shook her head and said, "Boss, I''m not talking about this, but about the negotiation...


    The French have given in, but why did they do that?


    "Did you do something? I need to know some inside information, or else I..."


    "Or else what?"


    Joe Ga smiled at the black woman elite, saying, "I''ve given you the bottom line. What you should do is argue your case and try to finish the negotiation above that line, not come asking me questions."


    Upon hearing this, Lenore said aggrievedly, "But if I don''t know anything, I can''t fight for anything..."


    Joe Ga shook his head with a wry smile, gesturing and saying, "Some things, even if you knew them, you wouldn''t be able to use them because those are not matters that can be discussed openly on the table.


    Do your job well, and I''ll be responsible for providing as much leverage as possible for Sangha Town''s ''unreasonable demands.''"


    Lenore was the kind of person who truly had ambition. She clung to Boss Qiao''s arm, pleadingly saying, "Boss, I need to know what exactly happened?


    I know China''s infrastructure projects have put pressure on France, and they also provided us with bargaining chips for a tug-of-war.


    I know Ambassador Steven has been giving the French Energy Group a hard time, seeming to possibly push up the value of the oil and gas projects.


    But these are not enough to make the French concede!


    Boss, they signed a contract with us for a sewage treatment project yesterday, and we got a great deal.


    It doesn''t make sense!


    There''s no such thing as a free lunch in this world, they must want something, I need to be prepared mentally."


    Joe Ga nodded slightly after listening and then said, "The French want me to compromise!"


    "Compromise what?" S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After thinking for a moment, Joe Ga said with a smile, "They want me to send Ambassador Steven packing.


    It''s not because he''s causing trouble for the Energy Group, but because the Devil Bird''s progress in Liberia is going smoothly.


    If Steven isn''t sent packing soon, France''s influence over the National Army will be overtaken by America and the UK.


    You should listen again to Haftar''s speech. He expressed appreciation for P¡¤B''s actions but thanked America, England, and France in that order, which is hurtful to the French since they have provided the most support to the National Army but received the least influence in return.


    If this situation continues and Tubruq is taken down at a low cost, with the refinery and port back in operation, the huge profits once formed may cause America to waver in its internal energy strategy once again.


    So Ambassador Steven must go, and the sooner, the better. Otherwise, once the British mix in, France''s interests in Liberia will be severely damaged."


    As he spoke, Joe Ga looked at Lenore, who appeared bewildered, and said with a smile, "See, you still can''t grasp it even after I explained; all you need to understand is that Devil Bird''s progress in Liberia is affecting France''s interests.


    Compared to Liberia, Central Africa is insignificant!"


    Looking incredulously at Joe Ga like one would at a deity, Lenore said, "So, Boss, you brought Ambassador Steven to Central Africa already anticipating these developments?"


    Joe Ga shook his head frankly and said, "Not really, at least I didn''t expect your boss''s wife to be so ruthless.


    Those missiles were all paid by me, 24 cluster missiles for $48 million at the outset, 120 Blue Sword 7 missiles still cost $5 million after a discount, and yesterday they launched another 120 Blue Sword 7..."


    Speaking of this, Joe Ga painfully rubbed his temples and said, "In the past week, your boss''s wife, amidst a storm of criticism, has spent $58 million in Liberia, and she''s planning to invest another $5 million tomorrow...


    You go and negotiate with confidence, I reckon the harder the Devil Bird hits, the faster the French will progress in the talks.


    Anyway, as long as the French take over those projects and ensure they are grounded, their strategic goals will have been achieved.


    When you encounter a problem, hint that Ambassador Steven will leave Africa as soon as the negotiations end."


    After hearing this, Lenore said with a bit of insecurity, "Boss, are you really not going to intervene?"


    Joe Ga shook his head with a wry smile and said, "If I don''t intervene, that gives you more room to maneuver.


    Remember, you''re representing Sangha Town and even the Central African Government; you handle the issues on the surface, I''ll deal with the ones beneath it."


    As he spoke, Joe Ga looked at Lenore, who suddenly understood, and said with a smile, "You get off here at the front..."


    "I''m going to Congo tomorrow, and the day after tomorrow, you''re responsible for releasing ''Ghost''''s confession to the media.


    Ambassador Steven will hold a press conference to denounce those mining companies that fund mercenaries, and then his mission will be over.


    I borrowed a private plane from a friend in Dubai; when the time comes, you announce Ambassador Steven''s itinerary.


    Don''t worry, you''ll win!


    This time it really isn''t my credit, it''s all thanks to Devil Bird!"

 Chapter 546 - 527: Treatment of Prisoners

    Joe Ga had taken away 13 prisoners from the lawless camp¡­


    Only 5 members of the ''Ghost Mercenary Group'' remained; the rest were mercenaries from Walker Mining Company.


    The combat skills of these people were definitely sufficient. With just a few dozen of them, they played a month-long game of hide-and-seek in the jungle with the lawless.


    Later they teamed up with the local guerrillas, who had been driven into the jungle, and inflicted significant casualties on the lawless and the blue helmets.


    For Joe Ga, their only purpose was to serve as human examples: harshly ''punishing'' them would make future mercenaries think twice before coming to Sangha Town to do business.


    The leader of the ''Ghost Mercenary Group'' went by the name Calvin Ramsey, codenamed ''Jupiter''.


    Just from the codename, one could tell this guy was ridiculously pompous, because ''Jupiter'' was the king of gods, Zeus in mythology¡ªhow ridiculously arrogant must one be to operate under such a nickname?


    It''s like a short mule calling himself ''Lord Guan,'' with a tattoo of Lord Guan''s open eyes on his back¡ªwithout enough luck, he would soon be dead.


    Joe Ga had no penchant for mistreating prisoners; he took them back to the base and first changed them into clean prison uniforms.


    When those guys thought they could temporarily escape the endless interrogations, they were led one by one into a ''courtroom'' with a green screen hanging in it.


    Tribal elder Bilus, wearing a black robe and holding an old wooden gavel, sat at a desk, acting as the highest judge of Sangha Town.


    Several unlucky devils had not yet figured out what was happening when their assigned defense attorneys declared their guilt, and then the judge sentenced them to life in prison.


    Applause continuously erupted from the speakers in the four corners of the ''courtroom,'' while Joe Ga, sitting in the command center, watched Tony adeptly manipulate the software to turn the green screen in the ''courtroom'' into a packed formal courthouse.


    It was like filming a movie; it seemed ridiculous to stand there and watch, but once post-production was completed, it all looked very real.


    Although every prisoner was applauded by people behind them after their trial, at the same rhythm, it''s unlikely anyone would feel sorry for these unscrupulously evil mercenaries.


    If you want to challenge the authority of Central African judges, you can come here and sue; these judges will show you just how fast a ''swift trial'' can be!


    ''Jupiter'' scoffed at what Joe boss had concocted, believing that as long as his friends brought enough money here, once everything blew over, he could be redeemed.


    ''Imprisonment''?


    ''Jupiter'' believed that a true expert who had fought all over the world for half his life, would not rot in prison.


    His self-worth decided that, as long as he was willing to ''completely surrender,'' he could find a new boss and regain his freedom, especially in Africa.


    Most importantly, he''d done dirty deeds for many people; if they couldn''t afford to have him killed, they''d have to find a way to break him out, otherwise an unrestrained mercenary might speak unwisely.


    But this time ''Jupiter'' was wrong. After they accepted the ''trial,'' they were quickly sent to a large prison cell.


    Previously captured ''Syringe'' and ''Smoker'' were napping in the cell, and seeing ''Jupiter'' brought in, ''Smoker'' laughed loudly and said, "Jupiter, even you have come down to this."


    ''Jupiter'' straightened his clean prison uniform and even politely smiled at the P.B. soldiers escorting them before entering the cell and saying to the extremely haggard ''Smoker,'' "We lost, so we surrendered!


    I think P.B.''s Hu Lang are quite decent. We should be able to get out soon."


    As ''Jupiter'' frowned at the sneering ''Smoker,'' he said, "Why are you looking at me like that? They didn''t kill us, there''s definitely a reason we have value.


    Locking up a bunch of mercenaries in a cell hardly shows value!"


    ''Smoker,'' as though he heard a hilarious joke, grinned and said, "Do you think they kept us alive to help them fight?


    Jupiter, how are you so naive to have survived until now?"


    ''Jupiter'', frowning, said, "Then what is the point of imprisoning us? Do they hope to pry some information out of us?"


    "You? Give P.B. information? You thought wrong!"


    ''Smoker'' said with a bitter smile, "But rest assured, you''ll soon know, P.B. doesn''t keep idle men..."


    ''Jupiter'' had a bad feeling. He sat down next to ''Smoker'' and glanced at ''Syringe,'' who was still sleeping, then frowned and said, "What do you mean? Will P.B. mistreat prisoners?"


    ''Smoker'' said with a bitter smile as he shook his head, "No, they won''t beat prisoners here, but we need to work to earn our food.


    The hourly wage here is one US dollar, and the performance assessment is very strict.


    From my days of experience, if you want to be full, you need at least 12 dollars a day."


    ''Smoker,'' pointing at ''Syringe,'' who was snoring on the bed, said, "Do you think ''Syringe'' didn''t want to meet you? No, he''s just exhausted!"


    ''Jupiter'' incredulously said, "We''re imprisoned and still need to earn our own food?" Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Yes!"


    ''Jupiter'' felt like he was going insane. Not even concentration camps did this; when did prisoners have to pay for their own food?


    He said, somewhat incredulously, "A job that pays a dollar an hour, we need to work 12 hours a day to afford a meal?"


    ''Smoker'' nodded with a bit of schadenfreude, "If you have an average appetite, you could work a little less."


    "However, I wouldn''t recommend eating too little for long periods, because you''ll need a lot of energy to accomplish your work."


    "The performance evaluations here are extremely perverse, and they really do deduct your pay, so you definitely don''t want your hard-earned meal money taken away," he added.


    As ''Smoker'' spoke, he looked tiredly around, flipped the middle finger indicating to not disturb ''Syringe'' who was resting, pulled the blanket snugly for ''Syringe'', and then proudly said, "Thanks to ''Syringe'', I''m now working at the hospital in Sangha Town.


    "It''s a bit dirty and easy to catch infectious diseases, but there aren''t too many heavy tasks¡ªhowever, for you guys..."


    While ''Smoker'' was speaking, a squad of P.B. soldiers marched in step to the front of the cell door.


    Xiao Hei knocked on the door of the cell and said, "Time''s up, get ready, I''ll take you to the hospital."


    ''Syringe'' sat up reflexively, looking numb, sat on the edge of the bed for a few seconds, and then, like an office worker exhausted by overtime, struggled to stand and walked to the door, turning around to put his hands behind his back...


    Only after Xiao Hei put leg shackles on him did he reluctantly say, "Can you take off the weights on the shackles? I have three surgeries this afternoon; if this continues, my hands are going to be ruined."


    Seeing Xiao Hei''s displeasured face, ''Smoker'' rushed over and said, "I''ll take it, I''ll take it, hang the weight on me.


    Anyway, the handcuffs have to be removed at the hospital let him have it a bit easier.


    This guy has done 163 orthopedic surgeries in the past month¡ªhe''s really doing heavy-duty bone work.


    Give the weight to me; hanging a couple of iron balls won''t hinder me from being a hospital janitor."


    "Don''t worry, we definitely won''t escape. ''Syringe'' and I have saved up 25 dollars, and in one more week, we could get a day off, and we''ll treat you to something nice..." Xiao Hei heard this and kindly nodded, said, "Okay, but you need to stay honest. Yesterday a bottle of glucose went missing at the hospital. If something similar happens again, you''ll be sent to work in the mines."


    ''Smoker'' looked distressedly at the pale-faced ''Syringe'' and then whispered to Xiao Hei, "We get it, let''s hurry and leave.


    The cell is too crowded now, it''s impossible to rest well. We won''t come back tomorrow noon; can we bring some food?"


    Xiao Hei nodded and said, "No problem, prepare a lunchbox, just buy a bit extra for breakfast to take with you."


    ''Jupiter'' watched as ''Smoker'' and ''Syringe'' were taken away. He stared at a P.B. Xiao Hei standing at the door and said, "We''re not working. Since we''ve been tried, we demand reasonable prisoner treatment."


    ''Jupiter'' was testing Xiao Hei''s attitude, but unexpectedly, Xiao Hei didn''t make it difficult for them. He slammed the cell door shut, then took a fire hose from the side...


    In ''Jupiter''s'' surprised expression, he soaked their beds and then turned off the flush valve of the cell toilet before smilingly turning and walking away.


    The P.B. disliked the task of guarding prisoners. These folks were troublesome, talkative, and handling them was a pain that was completely unnecessary.


    ''Tough Guy'' had seen it all. Like ''Smoker'' and ''Syringe,'' who had been tough at the start, it only took a week before they gave in.


    The Xiao Heis had only one method¡ªstarve them while keeping them uncomfortable as Thompson instructed.


    Damp bedding, damp floors, a toilet constantly leaking urine and feces, hunger pangs that wouldn''t go away after two days...


    When simply working can get you a clean environment and delicious food, no one can resist such conditions.


    ''Wild Bull,'' one of the earliest captives, was now diligently working in the mines, even more industriously than the locals because he found out he was earning more than them.


    Even though the outrageously priced inmate food in the P.B. canteen quickly depleted this ''high wage,'' it also eroded the prisoners'' will to resist.


    Without inflicting physical or psychological torture, they simply pressed the psychological threshold of inmates and destroyed their will to resist with intensive labor, gradually turning them into labor machines.


    Humans are terrifying like that!


    Those who have studied psychology are even more so!


    ''Iceman'' was now sitting in a small infirmary next door to the cell, playing chess with Jack Heinz.


    After some time off, Jack Heinz''s leg injury had almost healed.


    Over the past month, Jack had been eating delicious meals daily but could only watch as his two mates, ''Smoker'' and ''Syringe,'' were tortured almost to death by their work.


    It felt worse than eating shit!


    Watching ''Iceman'' cheerfully checkmate him, Jack pushed the chessboard away, got off the bed, and like an agitated beast, paced around the infirmary before saying, "My leg injury is healed. Let me go; I''m going to kill Harlotte."


    As he spoke, Jack looked at ''Iceman'' and said coldly, "Is your promise still valid?"


    ''Iceman'' tidied the chess pieces and nodded with a smile, "Have you ever heard a P.B. person lie?


    Go kill Harlotte, then Smoker and Syringe will be freed!"


    As ''Iceman'' said this, he patted his head, "But because of your injury, we lost a little time and lost track of Harlotte. He has gone to Eastern Europe, and we don''t know exactly where.


    You''ll need to figure it out yourself!"


    Upon hearing this, Jack was silent for a while before saying, "I have my own way; you just need to fulfill your promise after I succeed!"

 Chapter 547 - 547: 528

    Inside the command center of P¡¤B, Joe Ga watched through the surveillance lenses as the entire process unfolded in the hospital ward.


    Jack Heinz was a man of honor and loyalty, and Joe Ga could not deny that, even though they were enemies.


    If ''Smoker'' and ''Syringe'' had been subjected to abuse, they likely wouldn''t have been as effective as now.


    ''Wearing down'' is indeed a terrifying weapon. If all prisons in the world followed the P¡¤B model, what kind of criminal couldn''t be reformed?


    The psychological erosion on ''Smoker'' and ''Syringe'' rapidly disintegrated the hatred and desire for revenge in Jack Heinz''s heart. Now, he only wanted to save his two buddies ¡ª even moving them to a different prison would be better.


    Giving Thompson a thumbs-up in approval, Joe Ga smiled and said, "I''ll leave this guy to you. Dig out Heinz''s ''Accountant'' for me.


    I don''t really expect this guy to actually take out Harlotte. Just make him stir up some trouble for Harlotte; as long as he doesn''t let him settle down, that''ll do."


    Upon hearing this, Thompson chuckled, nodded, and said, "''Medic Officer Bird'' secretly entered America with Eric. Don''t forget, we can leverage some FBI and CIA resources. Jack''s actions will be continuously monitored."


    Adding to that, Thompson smiled and shook his head, "I''ll handle the ''Accountant'' issue!


    Boss, the situation in North-Kivu Province has been mostly figured out.


    The people from the Walker Mining Company have been pinpointed, and the conditions of the two cooperating warlords are clear.


    20 Milos Armored Vehicles and two ''Nora'' self-propelled Fire Cannons, along with 20 units of 120mm mortars. The B and D squads, plus 200 soldiers, have also been transported into position.


    The war around Sangha Town is over, and an unmanned airship is currently flying towards North-Kivu Province.


    Boss, unmanned airships are great, you should push your brother; we need more unmanned airships.


    The performance of those Blue Sword 7 missiles in Liberia was outstanding. I even think we could equip the unmanned airships with air-to-ground missiles. This way, we could bypass a lot of things at times."


    Upon hearing this, Joe Ga shook his head and said, "I''ll pass the suggestion to my brother, but it''s probably not doable for the time being.


    I think it''s good to have the Super Albatross stay busy.


    The prototype from the Belgrade Group will be delivered soon for testing. If it''s suitable, I''ll promote the Super Albatross to Haftar.


    That guy just called me yesterday, saying he really likes the Super Albatross."


    As he spoke, Joe Ga looked out over the bustling command center and said with a smile, "In the future, we''ll have an even more abundant and cost-effective aerial force. Honestly, in Africa, the operational cost of propeller-driven fighter aircraft is even lower than that of drones.


    If I were you, I''d assign someone from Tony''s team to Libya. There''s a bunch of CIA rookies over there. Bringing more people like that here would benefit us even more.


    Shit, Libya is really burning through money right now. Think of a way to let me collect some interest first; that would be good."


    Thompson was amused by Boss Joe''s demeanor; just 15 minutes ago, he heard the lady boss on the phone asking Joe to allocate another 12 cluster missiles for her to bomb the Al-Qaeda members.


    However, Joe stubbornly refused this time and instead offered up 100 Super Pressure Hellfire missiles.


    Even at market rates, that''s 7 million dollars.


    Boss Joe''s investment in Libya, excluding the contributions from various countries, amounted to more than 80 million US dollars spent on personnel and weaponry.


    The stakes in Tubruq are indeed high, but such a level of investment is not something most people can sustain.


    Thompson understood the boss''s pain and said with a smile, "Then we''ll set out tomorrow, taking down the warlord Nwankwo in the south of North Kivu Province first.


    Recently, the 500 Congolese soldiers we trained blocked the southern transportation routes in North Kivu, and Nwankwo''s warehouse contains lithium ore worth over 8 million US dollars.


    After defeating Nwankwo, we can send a message to the northern warlord Komi, encouraging him to surrender voluntarily. If we can ''persuade'' Komi to lead negotiations with the higher-tier warlords, we will finally be able to secure a firm foothold in North Kivu Province¡­"


    Hearing this, Joe Ga nodded and said, "I need to offer amnesty to those warlords on behalf of the Congo Government, so I need detailed intelligence support.


    Before I get on the plane tomorrow, you need to give me a list. I need to know who''s worth investing in and who would be better off dead.


    I really don''t have the heart to develop North Kivu like in Sangha Town; I need a huge and stable cash flow. Otherwise, at the rate my dear Devil Bird burns through money, I''ll have a heart attack before my investments in Tubruq turn profitable." S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Joe''s ''woeful'' expression made Thompson laugh out loud. He replied with a chuckle, "If you really can''t take it anymore, Boss, you should just accept Al-Qaeda''s offer of peace instead of incessantly bombing them.


    Even taking a shit could lead to being bombed; for those terrorists, the pressure must be immense.


    With Tubruq completely shut down, the number of refugees will only increase, and the consumption in the refugee camps will rise as well.


    Actually, letting Wagner''s people launch a strong attack isn''t a bad idea either.


    The militants'' will to fight has been nearly broken by such precise and continuous bombardment."


    Joe Ga spread his hands and replied, "I''m not preventing them from fleeing; I just refuse to negotiate with them.


    Those bastards still harbor illusions and want to drag their feet in our conquest of Tubruq."


    "I don''t know what they were thinking, what made them believe that I spent tens of millions to bomb them, just to negotiate with them?" Joe Ga said, pulling out his vibrating phone and glanced at it, then decisively hung up the call...


    ............


    Far away in a city on the border between Iraq and Syria...


    Aaron, holding a satellite phone, showed it to several ISIS leaders wearing headscarves. With a smile, he said, "You''re going to be disappointed this time, clearly P¡¤B doesn''t accept negotiations."


    As he spoke, Aaron looked at the ISIS leaders, whose expressions varied. He smiled and said, "Actually, if it were me, I wouldn''t negotiate with al-Qaeda under these circumstances. You''re better off caring more about yourselves than about your comrades in al-Qaeda.


    NATO has passed a plan to assist the Iraqi government, and the operation to recapture Mosul will begin within three months.


    At that time, Kurdish forces in eastern Syria will also launch an offensive. How confident are you in holding onto the land you currently have?"


    A middle-aged ISIS leader with a white headscarf glared with his chilly eyes and spoke in a deep voice, "As long as you can provide us with enough weapons supplies, our 4,000 fighters will turn Mosul into hell. They will fear our name on hearing it.


    The Iraqi government forces are no match for us!"


    Aaron shook his head noncommittally and said, "You''re a bit too optimistic!


    According to the intelligence I''ve received, the regular NATO forces will only provide air support this time, but they have arranged for mercenaries to be involved.


    Plus the regular army and militia inside Iraq, a total of 40,000 to 50,000 people will participate in the battle to retake Mosul."


    Hearing this, the middle-aged leader chuckled coldly and said, "The government forces are no match for us because they don''t even have the capacity to feed those soldiers.


    Our soldiers can endure more hardship, our soldiers are more fanatical, our soldiers are not afraid to die...


    Mosul will turn into a meat grinder, and I''m sure they won''t be able to hold on long before falling apart."


    Listening to him, Aaron smirked mockingly and said, "What if I told you P¡¤B has taken over a part of the contract and is currently lobbying the Iraqi government to let them handle the logistics? What do you think of that?


    Your al-Qaeda comrades are being ravaged by P¡¤B, do you really think you can handle such an enemy?"


    The middle-aged leader was momentarily stunned, then he spoke fiercely, "P¡¤B has caused us a lot of trouble, but in Iraq, we are the ones who call the shots.


    That madman doesn''t care about civilian casualties at all, the one who attacked the base with missiles has led to the current situation.


    This is impossible in Mosul; the NATO countries wouldn''t agree to such actions."


    Aaron looked at the middle-aged leader as if he were looking at an idiot, saying, "You''re actually harboring such thoughts?


    Don''t you know that P¡¤B bombed Tubruq with the tacit approval of America, England and France?


    Don''t forget, P¡¤B are mercenaries, they can do many things that regular armies can''t."


    The middle-aged leader remained unmoved, and with a cold laugh, he said, "We have ways to keep everyone calm..."


    Upon hearing this, Aaron leaned back in his wheelchair and said, "Do you think just having a few dirty bombs will threaten P¡¤B?"


    The middle-aged leader shook his head decisively and said, "We don''t need to threaten P¡¤B. A small company with less than a thousand people is insignificant in a real war.


    In at most half a year''s time, we will have weapons of immense power, and the whole world will take our demands seriously.


    Before that time comes, as long as they know what we have, they must exercise restraint. If the situation in Iraq turns out like it did in Liberia, I''ll make NATO regret it."


    Aaron''s eyes flickered for a moment, then he nodded with a smile, saying, "As far as I know, you''ve already transported two dirty bombs to Europe, and the rest of the material could indeed be very scary if it goes through a second enrichment.


    Alright then, I''ve told you all I know, now it''s time for you to pay me.


    20 million US dollars, and you''ll get the arms you want!"


    The middle-aged leader looked coldly at always-smiling Aaron and said in a stern voice, "As soon as the goods are in our hands, you''ll get what you want.


    I know you''re supplying arms to the Kurdish, and I don''t like people like you. You better be careful!"


    Aaron shrugged indifferently and said, "Hey, business is business!


    The arms I''m giving you have been squeezed out of the Kurdish share. You should be grateful that someone like me exists in this world, otherwise you wouldn''t stand a chance against the Kurdish onslaught.


    Please, adjust your attitude and say ''thank you'' to me. Otherwise, our deal is off..."


    As he spoke, Aaron stared into the middle-aged leader''s eyes and said with a smile, "Don''t look at me with those eyes. Don''t make me your enemy. You can''t afford the consequences...


    Now, you can say ''sorry''."

 Chapter 548 - 529: Qiao Bosss Unpeaceful Evolution

    Joe Ga arrived in ''Butembo,'' the capital of North-Kivu Province, on a Mi-8 Hip helicopter.


    This place was the only territory ostensibly under the control of the Congo Government and also a hub for mining companies from around the world.


    The situation was bizarre!


    The mining companies from Europe and America needed a chaotic North-Kivu Province so that they could plunder the mining resources at low prices. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Yet, they also required a legitimate status and legal export procedures, which is why it was vital for Butembo, this administrative center, to remain stable.


    Investments from around the world made the infrastructure of the city of Butembo seem reasonable, but once you left the city limits of Butembo by more than 30 kilometers, the influence of the government was practically nonexistent.


    Joe Ga crossed the entire city in the helicopter, looking down from above. The small central part of Butembo seemed especially developed, with densely packed residential areas made of red brick in the city center, while the periphery was dominated by warehouses and rudimentary ore processing plants of the mining companies.


    Congo really was a uniquely gifted place, with so many factories clustered together. The dust pollution they generated was largely neutralized by the local humid climate and wildly growing vegetation.


    The Mi-8 landed at a rudimentary military camp. When Joe Ga disembarked, he found that the Deputy Minister of National Defense, Ngira, was there to greet him.


    Moving forward to embrace this representative of the Congo Government, Joe Ga smiled and said, "Buddy, you look too anxious. Don''t tell me you''re short of money. The tantalum mine is right there; it''s not going anywhere..."


    Ngira was very familiar with Joe Ga. Although the tantalum mine had not been exploited, this buddy was the vertical leader of that 500-man unit.


    The expenses of these men were borne by the Congo Government, and this guy had managed transactions from top to bottom, taking nearly 1.3 million in kickbacks from Joe Ga in half a year.


    In Africa, that was already a significant figure!


    Joe Ga did not have a moral fetish; he wasn''t uncomfortable just because his partners were greedy.


    If these guys were all selfless, the business in North-Kivu Province wouldn''t have fallen to P¡¤B.


    Ngira made gestures with his eyebrows, signaling to be careful with words, and then took Joe, the boss, to two impressively dressed black men, saying, "This is our Prime Minister, Mr. Minam, and next to him is the Mayor of ''Butembo,'' Samuel.


    Grey Wolf, we are ready. When do you plan to launch the attack?"


    Joe Ga looked disdainfully at the anxious Ngira and then extended his hand to shake hands with Minam and Samuel, saying, "It''s a pleasure to meet you. Before we start the war, we should align our thoughts first.


    Tomorrow, my men will tear Nwankwo to pieces in the south. The day after tomorrow, I need you to arrange for a representative to accompany me to Komi''s den of the ''big shot'' to have a chat.


    However, I want to reiterate a few points. First, P¡¤B''s core goal is still to integrate and develop those six tantalum mines.


    Second, if you want me to become deeply involved in the affairs of North-Kivu Province, you need to provide me with sufficient authority and support.


    I know you''re out of money, so it''s very important to support my decisions unconditionally.


    If you can''t do that, then Nwankwo''s head in the south will be my meeting gift, and I assure you that I won''t interfere with anything else.


    You should know the style of ''Powerful Strike,'' so you must make a decision in advance to let me determine how much I will invest here?"


    Upon hearing this, Prime Minister Minam smiled and said nothing, leaving the initiative to Samuel, the mayor of Butembo.


    The Prime Minister was on the same line as Joe, and was also a shareholder in the tantalum mine. He and his boss, including the President of Congo and their group, had long reached a private agreement with Joe.


    The tantalum mine was fundamental. For every additional benefit P¡¤B secured, the finances of the Congo Government would become more robust, which was a desirable outcome for them.


    Joe''s remarks were intended for Samuel, the nearby mayor. To put it nicely, he was the mayor, but in reality, he was also a warlord, having dominated Butembo for many years with the support of the major mining companies.


    Since those mining companies needed a legal dependence, this guy aligned with the Congo Government and, in exchange, became the mayor of Butembo, also controlling an army of over 2000 people.


    To prevent North-Kivu Province from completely slipping out of control, the Congo Government had to agree to Samuel''s demands.


    This guy didn''t own any mines, but over the past few years, he had amassed a huge fortune backed by the mining companies and even had some influence over the various warlords in North-Kivu Province.


    For Joe, visiting Butembo''s first stop was also about paying respects, as if this mayor didn''t cooperate, it would be very difficult for P¡¤B''s operation to proceed.


    Considering himself highly, Samuel, facing the forceful Joe, spoke with a gloomy expression, "We don''t need someone telling us what to do.


    The six tantalum mines of the Belgian People are right there currently being illicitly mined by a few minor warlords. You just need to chase them away and then invest the capital to mine."


    As Samuel spoke, he glanced at the smile disappearing from Prime Minister Minam''s face, hesitated, and then said, "You signed a military indemnity contract with our president, so go and do what you need to do.


    I have already seized ''Walker Mining''s personnel and assets. You just need to take care of Nwankwo in the south and Komi in the north. That''s enough.


    North-Kivu Province belongs to the Congolese, and we don''t need outsiders meddling here."


    Upon hearing this, Joe Ga shook his head in exasperation, lamenting how many foolish people there were in this world...


    He swiftly drew out ''Super Jaguar'' and fired a shot at Samuel''s head.


    With a "bang," a small hole appeared in Samuel''s forehead, but due to the hollow-point bullet, the back of his head burst open the size of a fist.


    The blood and brain matter splattered, startling an assistant-like guy and a few bodyguards behind him.


    The black assistant with glasses trembled as he removed his glasses, looking at the pink brain tissue stuck to them. He uttered an "uh" and sat down on the ground, struggling to crawl backwards as Joe Ga gave him a smirk-like look.


    A few bodyguards were somewhat courageous. After snapping out of their stupor, they immediately thought about pulling out their cash to avenge their boss.


    But were their actions as fast as Dragon Gecko and Elephant?


    Already standing behind them, Dragon Gecko drew his blade and chopped off a bodyguard''s head, then gripping the knife handle backwards, he plunged the foot-long hunting knife into the back of another guard''s head¡­


    When the last bodyguard tried to draw his gun, Elephant smashed the butt of his gun onto the guy''s throat, causing him to fall to the ground clutching his neck.


    Then, perhaps unable to bear the sight of a living person suffocating to death, he shot him in the head.


    As this unfold, gunshots also rang out from the perimeter of the makeshift helipad''s driveway.


    Fully armed Team B and Team D, led by ''Vanguard'' Sanderson and ''Grey Wolf'', quickly eliminated a few of Samuel''s men, then disarmed the bewildered soldiers left...


    Seeing Sanderson and his team controlling the situation from afar, Joe Ga shrugged nonchalantly at Minam and Ngira, walked over to the bespectacled assistant, pulled out a packet of tissues, handed it to him, then squatted in front of him and said smiling, "Your name is Ngonga, 35 years old, Samuel''s most trusted assistant, a graduate of Oxford University.


    Your parents currently live in the central district of Butembo, and you have a brother and two sisters.


    Oh, your girlfriend was a medical student, but she was raped and murdered by Samuel.


    I don''t know how you have tolerated it for so many years? Maybe you''re naturally a merciless Poison Snake...


    But I don''t mind these things, because if you could hang out with Samuel, you could certainly hang out with me, right?"


    Ngonga, terrified and transfixed by the knowledgeable Joe Ga, stammered, "What, what do you want to do?"


    Joe Ga spread his hands and said, "I need you to invite Samuel''s loyalists here to collect him¡­


    While we wait, I will give you some time to convince me to support your candidacy for the mayor of Butembo.


    Here''s a hint, the mayor must first listen to me and then serve the people of Congo!"


    As he spoke, Joe Ga took off Ngonga''s grimy glasses, personally cleaned them, put them back on him, and said with a smile, "Don''t be afraid, just do as I say, and I promise I won''t harm you."


    Ngonga, looking at the smiling Boss Joe, clutched the ground with both hands, his voice trembling, "So, so I should, listen, listen to your orders¡­"


    Joe Ga nodded with a smile and said, "Correct answer, your ass is halfway to the mayor''s throne, keep it up, I think you have a great chance¡­"


    After glancing at the oblivious Prime Minister Minam and Deputy Minister of Defense Ngira nearby, Ngonga finally snapped back to reality, swallowed his saliva, and said with difficulty, "I will cooperate with you to take over Samuel''s army¡­"


    Joe Ga shook his head disapprovingly and said, "I''m not interested in his army, I just need them to keep quiet."


    Ngonga''s eyes lit up, and he said, "I will cooperate with you to integrate the mining resources of North Kivu¡­"


    Joe Ga nodded, smiling, and said, "You''re broadly on the right track, continue¡­"


    Ngonga closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and then said, "The mining industry in North Kivu is actually controlled by those warlords, but their unauthorized mining is not only inefficient, it also doesn''t contribute any taxes¡­


    If you could defeat Nwankwo to the south, you could warn all the warlords of North Kivu region to..."


    Joe Ga listened and slightly shook his head, saying, "No, I don''t want to warn anyone, I want everyone to sit down and talk, to find a way that lets everyone make money.


    Remember, everyone, the Congo Government, the warlords, the mining companies, the local residents, and of course, me!"


    Upon hearing this, an incredulous Ngonga said, "This, this is impossible!"


    Joe Ga, still smiling, replied, "Looking at you, no doubt you graduated from Oxford...


    Buddy, remember that you''re Congolese, you should be advocating for the interests of the people of Congo.


    Those mining companies took the mineral rights from the government at a low price but are reluctant to invest, simply driving warlords to exploit local labor cheaply.


    That''s not right; the minerals they got cheaply should see a higher investment in improving mining equipment, enhancing miners'' welfare, benefiting the residents around the mines.


    Don''t rush to shake your head; you went to Oxford, so you should know the value of these minerals. If I give everyone a chance to sit down and negotiate, isn''t that worth it?


    Of course, some might think it''s too costly, but I don''t care, I''m not a bad guy, they can opt-out if it doesn''t seem worthwhile, and I can find someone else to take over their mines."


    Stunned for a moment, Ngonga then incredulously said, "So I should try to force those mining companies to increase their investment?"


    Joe Ga listened, laughed, shook his head, and then extended his hand towards Ngonga, saying, "You''re almost there for an Oxford student, but I don''t have a better choice right now...


    So, you can now call me ''boss''!"

 Chapter 549 - 549: 530

    After being persuaded, Ngonga was very cooperative...


    The only people who could make trouble for Boss Qiao were a few die-hard subordinates of Samuel, who controlled the military and police system of ''Butembo''.


    Ngonga made several calls and asked Samuel''s hardcore followers to come to the rescue right away.


    Then, when those people blocked the entrance of the military base with armed pickups and police cars, they encountered a premeditated counter-encirclement.


    More than 500 soldiers and police officers came, only to be indiscriminately shelled by twenty 120mm mortars and blasted by antitank missiles from the Milos Armored Vehicles.


    The previously smooth road was blasted into a pitted mess; there weren''t bodies everywhere, but of those 500 loyal soldiers, only about a hundred survived.


    It wasn''t that Joe Ga was heartless; his limited forces meant he had to take the most vigorous measures to take over ''Butembo,'' as any dissent could affect his strategy.


    The indiscriminate bombardment lasted nearly half an hour, with large plumes of gunsmoke covering a vast stretch of sky; even drifting with the breeze into the ''Butembo'' city area.


    No one knew what had happened, nor dared they come close to see.


    The thoroughly shocked Ngonga fled back to the city with dozens of soldiers.


    He took over the city hall first, then used the broadcast to tell everyone that to the south, the warlord Nwankwo had clashed with the government forces, and both sides had engaged around the military camp outside the city...


    The respected Mayor Samuel was hit by a stray bullet and sacrificed his precious life defending ''Butembo''.


    Now, the Prime Minister of Congo, Minam, and the Deputy Minister of Defense Ngira are fighting with the assistance of P¡¤B company, and they have already repelled an enemy offensive.


    Tomorrow, P¡¤B''s troops will join the Congo Special Forces to strike back at Nwankwo.


    And now, he, the most trusted assistant of Mayor Samuel, would temporarily take over the city''s management and become the acting mayor.


    He would first secure Samuel''s family, and after the war is over, ''Butembo'' would have a democratic election to elect a new mayor.


    That''s how abrupt the coups in Africa can be!


    After Joe Ga ordered his soldiers to clean the battlefield, and commanded the ground forces to march towards the lithium mines 50 kilometers to the south, surprisingly, no one questioned the plausibility of Ngonga''s explanation.


    The remaining non-Samuel military and police personnel first thought about who would pay their salaries if Samuel was dead.


    A few ambitious folks took some men and went to the city hall to demand an explanation, only to be killed for their arrogance; those who were reasonable and polite were naturally integrated.


    North Kivu Province is a classic case of a weak government; the locals didn''t find anything wrong with Boss Qiao''s meddling.


    In the past, with the strong support of the Congo Government and mining companies, Samuel could manage the situation in Butembo.


    Now that Ngonga has the upper hand, the native residents not involved in the mining industry surprisingly did not react much.


    The foreign mining companies, sensing change, began to organize and mobilize a large number of mining workers and clerks to take to the streets, trying to collectively pressure Ngonga.


    To them, the death of Samuel was actually insignificant; what mattered was whether Ngonga could continue Samuel''s governance policies.


    The brothers'' protests usually start with passion, stay true to violence, and end in chaos.


    For now, the mining company personnel haven''t received accurate information, so the protests are just protests, but if it drags on, the situation could become uncontrollable...


    As for Joe Ga, he couldn''t care less. Let them make a fuss; a bit of chaos could give Ngonga a reason to seek assistance from P¡¤B, which would then naturally lead to P¡¤B''s troops entering the city.


    While Ngonga was striving to sort out the internal affairs of ''Butembo,'' Boss Qiao, Prime Minister Minam, and Deputy Minister Ngira settled in a small building on the base.


    The attack on the military''s southern front, Nwankwo, would begin at dawn; they would have to stay up all night and then march into the city with the news of victory tomorrow.


    P¡¤B''s operation was too fast!


    When Boss Qiao executed the brainless Samuel with a single shot, the whole process accelerated.


    This acceleration made Ngira very nervous because their original plan discussed with Joe Ga was to stabilize Samuel and crush Nwankwo, then pressure Samuel into compromising and cooperating with Boss Qiao''s strategy with a show of force.


    After all, Samuel''s army of 2000 was no joke!


    Until his death, Samuel had fully interpreted what ''brainless'' meant...


    He never understood the gap between himself and P¡¤B, thinking that with the support of the army and mining companies, no one could do anything to him, only to be taken out before he could finish his tough talk.


    Prime Minister Minam, having been through great storms, did not show too much concern about Joe Ga''s method, but Ngira was somewhat anxious, as he had never fought this kind of war.


    ```


    P¡¤B had only arranged for 50 soldiers, in coordination with the artillery and 200 Congo special operations forces to set out.


    Having fought a battle during the day, the troops were now to travel more than 50 kilometers and launch an attack at dawn.


    Such warfare was unimaginable to Ngira''s eyes, for Congo''s military power could not support such large-scale nocturnal operations.


    Dammit, firing guns and waging war in the dead of night could easily lead to friendly fire¡ªin the chaos, anything could happen.


    Joe Ga noticed that Ngira tried to speak several times, but at the moment, Boss Qiao had no interest in wasting words with him.


    The man didn''t even understand why P¡¤B insisted on a night attack? Seeing is believing, and that would be the best "explanation."


    Thompson, the intelligence officer, had arrived here with Tony and others, bringing a batch of portable equipment.


    During the daytime battle, they were assembling the equipment, and by now, at 8 p.m., the assembly was finally complete.


    With the diesel generators outside the small building whirring into action, the independently powered portable command system finally booted up.


    Several large screens suddenly lit up, surprising Ngira. Then, looking at a top-down view on one of the screens, he pointed at the flashing lights and asked, "What''s this?"


    Joe Ga glanced over and said, "This thing is an IR flasher, used for night-time friend-or-foe identification.


    Now you should feel relieved. I don''t need those special operations forces to fight; I just need them to get to the position and then enter after the battle is over to wrap things up."


    Upon hearing this, Ngira shook his head and said, "But excluding those artillerymen, there are only 250 men from P¡¤B and the special operations forces combined, while Nwankwo has a force of 1,200 men.


    If the attack begins at night and we don''t take out Nwankwo right away, we''re doomed once the chaos starts."


    Joe Ga shook his head and said, "According to you, even if we take out Nwankwo, the situation will still devolve into a mess once the chaos starts at night."


    As he spoke, Joe Ga patted Ngira on the shoulder, gesturing him to sit down, then looked at the calmly seated Minam and said with a smile, "Look at him, no wonder Mr. Minam is the Prime Minister, while you''re only a deputy defense minister.


    Don''t speak. Just watch in the time to come. I''ll show you how P¡¤B''s people really fight."


    While Joe Ga was speaking, the phone in the temporary command center rang. Thompson answered the call and listened for a moment, then looked at Joe Ga and said, "Boss, ''Nora'' self-propelled artillery is now in position, deployed and awaiting target coordinates..."


    Joe Ga nodded and responded, "Ask Team B and Team D when they''ll be ready?


    The base''s Super Albatross has started loading and warming up; I need a rough estimate, so I can notify the Big Beak Bird to take off."


    Ngira, who was nearby, heard this and excitedly said, "You''re going to use air strikes?"


    Joe Ga, irritated, replied, "It''s all because I encountered an idiot today. The Super Albatross was supposed to go to Liberia, but now I have to make my girlfriend wait.


    I''ve prepared 30 250-kilogram class air-dropped bombs, and now you can rest assured. Contact those special operations forces on the perimeter and tell them to slowly consider Nwankwo''s territory."


    Speaking of which, Joe Ga added discontentedly, "This airstrike will be recorded. I can''t always front the costs of warfare."


    Ngira, surprised, asked, "How much?"


    Joe Ga was amused by his anxious look. The stockpile of bombs from Seville wasn''t worth much, and even with the ''Professor''s'' Pathfinder System, they were very cheap¡ªso cheap that Boss Qiao was reluctant to use cheats to make those things.


    The money wasn''t a lot, but one couldn''t just say that...


    After pondering for a moment, Boss Qiao said with a smile, "Every air raid by my girlfriend Devil Bird in Liberia costs five million US dollars."


    As he spoke, he saw even Minam sit up tensely, so he quickly changed his tone, "However, I''m generally frugal. I use guided air-dropped bombs, which are a bit cheaper.


    Two million US dollars!


    You guys don''t have to pay; just give me the lithium ore Nwankwo has stockpiled."


    Neither Ngira nor Minam had any idea how much ore Nwankwo had in stock.


    In their eyes, the stuff dug from the ground was plentiful, and for Boss Qiao''s considerable efforts, a little bit of ore was simply too good a deal.


    "No problem! All yours!


    Hu Lang, make it a big show. I like a lot of noise!" sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After saying this, Ngira stood up, rubbing his hands with excitement, and said, "We''re going to win for sure. Should I personally go to the front to command?"


    ```

 Chapter 550 - 531: Is That How the Command Was Issued?

    Joe Ga paid no attention to Ngira''s nonsensical rants¡­


    He, the boss who loved to charge and fight, ought to stay put behind the lines, while Ngira, a clueless deputy defense minister, would only cause trouble for everyone at the front.


    The P¡¤B soldiers were well-trained, and so were the Congo special operation forces trained by P¡¤B, making command fluid and without hesitation.


    Thus, Joe Ga was able to deploy across 50 kilometers in less than eight hours and then wait for the air force to arrive.


    Don''t underestimate 50 kilometers. In countries with highways, 50 kilometers is a matter of pressing the gas pedal, but in Congo, heh...


    Here, 50 kilometers is like a deep chasm, many Congolese from birth to death never traveled more than 50 kilometers from their homes. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Poor roads were just one aspect, accompanied by a lack of transportation, poverty, virtually nonexistent industrial infrastructure, and no job foundations¡ªthese were the primary reasons for this situation.


    A few hours before launching the attack, Joe Ga, when he was free, had Tony use a drone to survey Nwankwo''s residence.


    A scenic hill, along which more than a dozen exquisite European-style villas had been built.


    Don''t say, despite being a dilapidated place in Congo, the homes where these leaders lived were extraordinarily luxurious.


    First Belgium and then France, not only were Congo''s finance, energy, imports, exports, and markets completely dominated by France, but even their architectural aesthetics were heavily influenced.


    Joe Ga initially just wanted to inspect the terrain of the warlord''s residence, but afterwards, he found that the villas built along the mountain road were all rather beautiful.


    According to information collected by Thompson, those villas were designed and built by a French construction firm hired by Nwankwo, who took the two highest villas for himself, giving the rest to his so-called ''senior management.''


    Nwankwo''s villa was situated higher up the slope; jogging out of his home for a few minutes would get you to the top of the hill, breathing fresh air while wandering through the beautiful scenery.


    As three 120mm mortars were positioned, Team D and 20 P¡¤B soldiers took their places; these houses and the people inside were going to experience a disaster tonight.


    Joe Ga looked at the houses for a while but soon lost interest, as within a short 30 minutes, there were two power outages.


    In the end, it''s unknown whether it was because generators were too troublesome, but the lower section of the hillside villas even lit up bonfires in their backyards.


    These villas, which would definitely be considered luxury in China, couldn''t even guarantee electricity, leaving Joe Ga unsure what expression to make¡­


    But as Team B''s Sanderson announced their readiness and switched on the cameras on their helmets, Joe Ga realized that the famous line ''Behind the vermilion gates meat and wine go to waste while frozen bones are found on the road'' was no joke!


    Team B was tasked with a lithium mine where a 100-strong militia was stationed. Sanderson and his men''s goal was to eliminate or scatter these militiamen and then rescue a group of forced labor workers. Enjoy exclusive content from My Virtual Library Empire


    Sanderson and his team reached where the workers slept, which were just shacks built from wood, where a large number of emaciated workers numbly lay sleeping on the ground.


    At the corner of the large shack, a few bodies were piled up, seemingly a normal sight for the people around as several who slept near the bodies only showed signs of life when occasionally shooing away flies; otherwise, Joe Ga would have thought they were dead too.


    Having seen slaves at his own gold mine, Joe Ga noted that at least these workers had some clothing, unlike those slaves who had none.


    Yet, the appalling living conditions, especially in contrast to the luxury villas he saw earlier, would suffocate anyone normal.


    People are indeed not all the same, what kind of bitterness a person can swallow is sometimes unimaginable.


    While Joe Ga was grappling with shock, Team D, responsible for the villa area, finally sent a message.


    With Team D''s camera turned on, Joe Ga looked at the shaking image of the luxurious villa and suddenly pressed the communicator and said, "''Grey Wolf,'' I don''t need a living Nwankwo, just kill him and film it, that''s enough!


    Burn those houses down, set that mountain ablaze¡­"


    ''Grey Wolf'' paused, then said, "Sir, you should have told me earlier; that would have saved us a lot of trouble.


    I was actually planning to capture Nwankwo alive, I heard this guy is really wealthy¡­"


    Joe Ga responded indifferently, "Then we''ll just tell those simpletons, rich or not, you can''t spend money if you''re dead.


    Kill all those marked by Thompson, but don''t harm their family members.


    As ''Vanguard'' from Team B have already reached the mine, once the battle is over, send their family members to live in the mine. Whatever treatment the workers there are getting, they''ll get the same and ask them if they are willing to pay to improve the working conditions of the mine?


    The more willingly they pay, the more willingly we''ll release them!"


    ''Grey Wolf'' paused again, then grinning, said, "Got it, not one will be missed!"


    Speaking, ''Grey Wolf'' made a tactical hand gesture at his fellow soldiers, then pressed the communicator and laughingly said, "Boss, you don''t seem in a good mood? Did something happen at the mine?"


    Joe Ga was taken aback and then said, with a chuckle, "No, I''m just a bit affected.


    I feel like, after struggling for so long, I still haven''t enjoyed life like those simpletons, which bothers me a bit. So, I want to shatter those houses!"


    Joe Ga''s capricious words left ''Grey Wolf'' momentarily stunned, and then the Eastern European giant laughed, "Making our boss unhappy is a capital offense. Rest assured, not a single building here will remain intact, haha¡­"


    Upon hearing ''Grey Wolf''s'' assurance, Joe Ga nodded satisfactorily and said, "I now understand a principle¡­"


    These people had already largely distanced themselves from the locals, and by being sufficiently ruthless towards them, a few benefits would make the locals cooperate with us.


    "This mine is now owned by your boss, me. Make sure the job is done beautifully."


    .........


    Raubler, a 24-year-old captain in the Congo Special Operations Forces...


    He was standing on a small hill on the outer perimeter of a military camp, 5 kilometers away from the mines.


    The mortar position behind him had been set up, and now they were only waiting for the command from the rear to launch the barrage. Raubler would lead his team into action.


    Raubler, holding a night-vision binoculars lent to him by his brother P.B., was expertly observing the movements inside the camp.


    He saw that apart from a few sentries patrolling, everyone else was laughing and making noises inside the barracks. Despite the one-kilometer distance, he could faintly hear the uproar.


    Being a native of Congo, Raubler could guess why the camp was so lively.


    To win over the soldiers'' hearts, wealthy warlords would occasionally provide their troops with alcohol.


    The less wealthy warlords would kidnap a few women from the surrounding villages to amuse the soldiers.


    Poverty-stricken warlords would choose to seek thrills with their soldiers, usually by robbing a passing merchant or even attacking a local village, to give their troops some tangible benefits.


    The camp being so boisterous, it was most likely that the soldiers were drinking, and they would generally start gambling after getting drunk.


    The specifics of the gambling varied by region, but it was either cockfighting or dogfighting, a type of bloody entertainment that Africa Soldiers all enjoyed.


    Hindered had trained with P.B. for nearly half a year, and he felt that he had long outgrown these low-level entertainments.


    What exactly P.B.''s people sought in their so-called sense of honor, Raubler still couldn''t quite grasp. He simply felt that earning the respect of his own people and instilling fear in his enemies was P.B.''s sense of honor!


    After leaving P.B.''s base, Raubler had always demanded the strictest standards from himself and his team.


    Their beds were always neatly made, their shoes were always clean before departure, he never hesitated to lend a hand to those in trouble, and didn''t mind aiming a gun at some bastards, making them flee in terror.


    This was the first time Raubler formally cooperated with P.B.''s team, and he desperately wanted to perform well, but he found that those usually amiable soldiers not only had top-notch equipment but also exhibited efficiency and confidence far surpassing his team.


    Raubler wasn''t convinced. He thought it was the effect of the night-vision devices. If his men also had one night-vision device each, then they too could move freely at night.


    The order Raubler received was to attack the camp under the cover of mortar fire. He didn''t know in what form the order would come, and he was getting a bit impatient.


    From his experience, those soldiers would soon enter into a frenzy due to the alcohol.


    Now was the best time to attack. Although he only had 100 men, he was confident of taking down the camp.


    The Serbian old paratrooper responsible for the mortar position sensed Raubler''s restlessness. He smiled and shook his head, saying, "Keep your men down, and nobody moves without an order."


    Raubler felt slightly uncomfortable and said, "Coach, but when exactly will the order come?


    I can''t contact headquarters at all. What if we miss the chance¡­"


    The Serbian veteran, seeing Raubler''s eager face, smiled and said, "A soldier''s duty is to obey orders. I believe I''ve told you this.


    Don''t worry, you''ll know when the ''order'' is given!"


    Hearing this, Raubler helplessly said, "But what if they forget about us?


    Coach, we are quite capable, and we''ve been in North Kivu for two months now. We are very familiar with this place¡­"


    Just as the Serbian veteran was about to say something, a buzzing noise suddenly came from the sky.


    The veteran glanced at the time, then turned toward the mortar position and called out, "Prepare the rounds, wait for the order!"


    Then the old paratrooper himself rushed to where Raubler had been standing, pulling out a laser designator¡­


    A green IR light traveled the distance of one kilometer, making repeated circles inside the camp.


    Raubler was about to ask if he could take action when suddenly a roaring sound approached from the sky¡­


    Realizing something, Raubler picked up the night-vision binoculars and looked towards the sky¡­


    "Our air force has arrived!!!"


    The old paratrooper glanced at the inexperienced Raubler, smiling and said, "It''s P.B.''s air force!


    Listen, the order you want is coming right now!"

 Chapter 551 - 532 The Elephant is So Majestic!!

    "Boom"


    "Boom"


    "Boom"


    ......


    ......


    ......


    The massive explosion sound swept through a radius of 5 kilometers, startling everyone within the Nwankwo territory awake.


    People wandered out of their homes in confusion, watching the flames rising in the distance.


    Reason told them what had caused it, but reality was that no one believed someone would use methods only seen on television against the people here.


    In order to create a real ''big scene,'' 6 Super Albatrosses, following the boss''s orders, dropped all 30 of their 250-kilogram class bombs into the military camp.


    Accompanied by extreme explosions, the military camp instantly turned into a sea of fire, with the buildings collapsing like second-hand Legos under the violent shock of the blasts, and the rising smoke completely obscured the surroundings of the camp!


    Raubler, like a fool, watched the shocking scene from afar, covering his slightly aching ears and called out incredulously, "Instructor, is this the order? What do we do next? It seems impossible to get in there."


    The old paratrooper, who was the actual commander, waved his hand to signal the equally dumbfounded artillerymen to fire...


    The artillerymen, as if waking from a dream, quickly stuffed the shells into the cannons, and then with a series of ''thump thump thump...'' sounds, the shells whistled out, targeting the outpost guards outside the military camp and a checkpoint about one kilometer from the camp.


    Seeing Raubler stunned, the old paratrooper grabbed his arm and pointed in the direction of the checkpoint, shouting, "There, take 50 men and seize it, then hold the position and prevent anyone from passing through there.


    The remaining 50 men, wait for 20 minutes before entering the military camp to inspect, and make sure not a single enemy is left.


    Go quickly!


    I''ll stay here ready to provide artillery support for you at any moment!


    Remember, only call for mortar support when you are more than 300 meters away from the enemy, don''t get it wrong!"


    Raubler, now fully awake, finally realized the scale of the battle he had joined. He stood up straight, saluted, and shouted loudly, "Yes sir!!"


    Then he turned to his subordinates and shouted, "The third and fourth platoons enter the military camp after 20 minutes, the first and second platoons follow me, we''re going to those checkpoints..."


    A group of excited Congolese special forces soldiers leapt up, responding loudly to Raubler''s order and charged towards the distant checkpoint with overwhelming momentum.


    Meanwhile, the mines and the villa district were also subjected to bombing.


    Read exclusive content at My Virtual Library Empire


    Two ''Nora'' howitzers took special care of the military camp at the mine, and after five rounds of continuous shelling, two rows of wooden barracks were destroyed.


    After the shelling ended, Sanderson led Team B to enter the scene and finish off the remaining targets.


    The sentries on the outskirts, and patrolling soldiers who hadn''t yet recovered from the shock, were put down by bullets fired from hidden spots.


    Using howitzers to hit a mine guarded by only a hundred or so people was indeed an overkill!


    Even a seasoned soldier like Sanderson felt a bit uneasy walking past the barracks!


    Five rounds of shelling, ten howitzer shots - except for the first two that deviated somewhat from the target, the remaining eight all landed near the barracks.


    The soldiers at the center of the explosion ''disappeared'' without a doubt, and then as the lethal radius moved outward, there were bodies torn in half, followed by barely recognizable human figures, and lastly those who were mostly intact but had died due to the blast wave causing them to bleed from all seven orifices.


    Sanderson took out a mini camera to record the scene before him, then sent it back to the command post. He then said to the Diamond Quartet, "You go ahead and take care of setting up the workers, don''t let them run around.


    The rest of you come with me, we''re going to establish a position on the outskirts of the mine, waiting for the special forces to take over.


    From now on, this is P¡¤B territory!"


    The Colombian female sniper ''Water Snake'' emerged from the darkness, having recently joined Team B.


    She looked at the messy bodies all over the ground, frowning at Sanderson and saying, "Boss, do we really need to be involved in this kind of battle?


    What is our boss thinking? The cost of those ten shells could cover my annual salary!"


    Sanderson glanced at ''Water Snake'' and shook his head, saying, "Your annual salary is only $40,000 right now. To get to $100,000 a year, you need to reach the combat standard of 120 days."


    ''Water Snake'', spreading her hands, responded, "So, if it''s like this every time, our combat time would be greatly reduced..."


    Sanderson had no interest in explaining the boss Qiao''s logic of actions...


    Their boss always tackled the first fight with the attitude of a lion fighting a rabbit, even if it was just a chicken, the boss wouldn''t skimp on using a chainsaw to cut its neck.


    There were countless advantages to this approach, the downside, as ''Water Snake'' said, was shortened combat time.


    However, P¡¤B personnel were gradually starting to shed the mercenary mindset, and a new salary system had been introduced. Sanderson is currently on level 15 wage, which is a base annual salary of $75,000; even with slightly less combat pay, he still makes a hundred thousand a year.


    ''Water Snake'', due to her late entry, is only at level 8, which is a salary of $40,000 a year. Salary increases would depend on seniority and meritorious performance.


    P¡¤B''s fierce combat style means that ''Water Snake'' has very few opportunities to distinguish herself, which frustrates the sniper.


    Even the Colombian National Defense wouldn''t use howitzers to shell a mine-guarding team; it''s just too cost-inefficient!


    However, Sanderson regarded ''Water Snake''s'' complaints as just making trouble out of nothing.


    Seeing that ''Water Snake'' still wanted to chatter, Sanderson said impatiently, "What the hell did you learn at Jaguar?


    Isn''t this real war? Did all your past fights with the Colombian guerrillas amount to just playing house?


    Keep up, and if you shut up from now on, I''ll give you an A in my operation report."


    ''Water Snake'' grumbled as he followed Sanderson down the mountain with his sniper rifle, asking, "Why does that guy called ''Elephant'' get level 20 pay, while I can only get level 9?"


    ''Hemostatic Forceps,'' who had been following next to them, laughed and said, "Because that guy is special. The boss feels sorry for his plight, haha...


    Keep up, listen to ''Vanguard,'' and one day we''ll also get level 20 pay."


    ...


    Dorian sat in the Mi-8 Hippo''s cabin and sneezed loudly...


    Menon and Kuba squeeze next to the porthole, watching the four Little Gazelles escorting them, blowing armed pickups on the ground to scrap with anti-tank missiles.


    The explosion burst like fireworks, igniting the town below.


    With a few screeching ''wooshes,'' six rocket projectiles were released from the rocket nests on either side of the Mi-8, turning the machine gun turrets on either side of a manor''s gate into torches. Dorian walked loudly to the back of the cockpit, saying, "Land, I''ve got a package for the manor''s owner..."


    The Mi-8''s pilot gave a thumbs up indicating he understood and then said over the radio, "Crow Squadron, stay alert, Lion is preparing to land..."


    At the command, the four Little Gazelles scattered instantly, firing two anti-tank missiles each at the cars equipped with heavy machine guns in the parking area and the heavy machine gun fortifications on the roof, decimating them before hovering and starting their vigilance.


    As Dorian looked at the chaos in the manor, he patted Menon and Kuba on the back and said loudly, "Brace yourselves, stand tall, you''re my bodyguards now. If anyone tries to offend me, blow their heads off..."


    Menon and Kuba exchanged glances, then saluted with giggles, shouting, "Yes sir!!"


    Dorian nodded in satisfaction at their demeanor.


    As the Mi-8 landed, Dorian unstrapped his automatic rifle, keeping only two Beretta 92F pistols at his waist.


    Ever since the boss had taken a liking to the 10mm ''Super Jaguar,'' Dorian had snatched two of the former favorite guns from the boss.


    Somewhat superstitious, Dorian believed he could glean some luck from these guns.


    The boss''s action was hasty this time, and Dorian managed to snatch the task of delivering an invitation to the warlord boss of North Kivu, Konu, from Karman.


    This kind of action, going alone to meet someone, was very much to Dorian''s taste. So, he decided to emulate the boss as much as possible...


    Ditching the cumbersome backpack and miscellaneous gear, regardless of being impressive or not, he had to score high on appearance.


    The moment the Mi-8 touched down, Dorian opened the cabin door and jumped out first before striding towards the villa''s entrance.


    A middle-aged black man in a suit, looking slightly panicked, stood there with a bunch of women and children.


    A dozen soldiers holding AKs lined up on the porch but couldn''t muster the courage to aim their guns at the imposing Dorian because the Mi-8, though not airborne, pointed four terrifying rocket nests at them.


    Smiling, Dorian approached the villa''s gate, overlooking Konu from the top of five steps...


    Konu was the biggest warlord in North Kivu, brave indeed.


    If those many helicopters really wanted to kill him, he wouldn''t have any way out.


    Konu walked a few steps forward to the edge of the steps, looking down at Dorian, and asked, "Who are you?"


    Dorian didn''t answer Konu''s question but pointed ahead, saying, "People from P¡¤B are not used to looking up to others. I don''t want to offend your family, but you need to show me respect..." Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As he spoke, Dorian swept his glance over those nervous soldiers on the corridor, smiling as he said, "Hold your guns properly, don''t fire by mistake, people, lots of people, will die!"


    As if to prove Dorian''s point, the cannon under the front of the Mi-8 stirred, its ''squeaky'' mechanical sounds seemingly chilling to the spine, making the soldiers loosen their grip on their guns a bit.


    Seeing this, Konu knew he absolutely couldn''t escape. He ruffled a boy''s head beside him and then stepped down the steps to Dorian, saying, "I know P¡¤B. Why are you looking for me?"


    Dorian didn''t rush to answer the question but handed Konu an opened tablet...


    "P¡¤B people paid a visit to Nwankwo today, and the negotiation was quite fierce.


    Our boss is a pacifist; he thinks Kivu Province has enough with one dead Nwankwo, so he wants to invite you to ''Butembo'' for a talk tomorrow..."


    Watching Konu grow sweaty from the content on the tablet screen, Dorian smiled and said, "Our boss is very sincere!


    You may bring ten of your men and fly to Butembo on our helicopter.


    Of course, you''re also welcome to drive there yourself, tomorrow at noon...


    Don''t be late!!!"


    Konu watched a video of a burly man grabbing Nwankwo''s head to take a picture, then shooting him in the head...


    He leaned his head back as if feeling the bullet himself, then after a long silence, finally looked up and said, "I''ll go with you. I will bring my wife and children...


    I trust the ''Jaguar'' of P¡¤B won''t harm them!"


    Dorian was taken aback, then shook his head with a wry smile, "You''re a smart man. I reckon you''ll live a long time!


    Sorry for smashing your cars and roof. You can tally up the damages and send me the bill.


    P¡¤B is always very generous to friends!!!"

 Chapter 552 - 533: I Dont Eat People

    "The ''big shot'' Komi, faced with the overwhelmingly dominant Dorian, eventually chose to take his three wives, six children, and two key aides along with him aboard the Mi-8 transport helicopter." S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This was the might produced by P¡¤B''s punch, thrown with all his strength!


    When both legal and military power are at a disadvantage, people become reasonable, polite, and desperately try to keep the more dominant party behaving gracefully.


    And at that moment, as long as boss Joe doesn''t completely annihilate him, Komi might even develop a sense of gratitude.


    This is the advanced version of the saying ''better to land one decisive blow than throw a hundred punches,'' and there''s a psychological term to describe this state.


    Experience exclusive tales on My Virtual Library Empire


    Boss Joe didn''t understand this, but as he grew rapidly, he instinctively knew how to deal with people like ''big shot'' Komi.


    Joe Ga met with Komi at nine in the morning; he had just finished breakfast and was discussing with Minam and Ngira what to do after entering Butembo.


    When the Mi-8 landed, Joe Ga hadn''t taken it seriously.


    But when he saw Dorian bring Komi''s neatly arranged family over, Joe Ga was surprised.


    Karman saw Dorian mimicking the boss''s manner, leading the two youngsters Menon and Kuba off the helicopter first, the old man coughed softly, and then the two young men, as if pricked by a needle, slinked away with sheepish looks on their faces.


    Dorian was not pleased with Karman''s destruction of his image, spreading his hands in frustration, he said, "Hey..."


    Karman paid no attention to Dorian''s discontent but walked around him, and after a full circle, nodded and said, "You resemble him a bit, next time just dye your hair black, put on some sunglasses, and everyone will salute you when you go out. The boss''s status is different now; he needs a body double to take the bullets."


    Dorian was momentarily taken aback before sneaking a glance at the smiling Joe Ga and emphatically nodded, saying, "No problem, but I must be given two pretty girls; otherwise, I''d always feel like something is missing when I go out."


    Karman was stunned into silence, while Joe Ga burst into laughter, flipping a middle finger at Dorian and chided, "Dream on, you''re naturally missing half the machismo needed to impersonate me."


    While saying this, Joe Ga patted Dorian''s shoulder, who was attempting to argue, and asked, "But you did a good job this time. How did you manage to convince that guy to bring his whole family over?"


    Upon hearing this, Dorian proudly responded, "Boss, you might not believe it, but this is personal charisma!


    We''re all civilized people; we shouldn''t handle every situation until it''s bloody like Dragon Gecko does, right?"


    Joe Ga looked at the half-reduced number of anti-tank missiles mounted on the four Gazelles and the mostly empty rocket pod of the Mi-8, nodded in agreement, and said, "Though you sound a bit like a psycho when you call yourself a civilized person, the sentiment is right.


    Knock down the enemy and then ask what they learned today. Finally, teach them to say ''Thank you for the lesson''...


    That''s the essence of political artistry, haha!!"


    After finishing, Joe Ga walked away from the somewhat perplexed Dorian and greeted the stiff-faced ''big shot'' Komi with a laugh, shaking his hand firmly, then scanning his children and finally picking up a wide-eyed little boy...


    Giving the candy to the curious little boy, Joe Ga looked at Komi and said, "I''m Hu Lang, welcome to Butembo, my friend!"


    Boss Joe''s demeanor did not put Komi at ease; he swallowed hard and said, "Pleased to meet you, sir. May I ask what you need me to do?"


    Joe Ga, holding the child, turned and gestured for Komi to come with a smile, saying as they walked, "I''ve never had many demands on my friends. If the rudeness of my subordinates has given you the wrong impression, then let me apologize."


    You should know what I''ve been doing in Central Africa; I always hope to find a way for everyone to coexist peacefully.


    You''ll support me, won''t you?"


    Joe Ga''s final ''won''t you'' sounded casual, but in Komi''s ears, it was like a thunderclap.


    He wanted to retort, ''Do I have a choice?'' But faced with Joe Ga''s enthusiastic expression, he really didn''t have the courage to speak up.


    Komi could only follow in Joe Ga''s steps, and after struggling for a while, he finally said, "It would be my honor!"


    Warlords submit more easily to overwhelming force than ordinary people do.


    Especially when P.B. is a mercenary company!


    Komi knew what someone with such power could do, and he would subconsciously exaggerate the cruelty of someone like Boss Qiao based on his own past behavior.


    Joe Ga didn''t care at all about Komi''s thoughts; he walked into the command room with Xiao Hei, laughing and joking, gave the child a tour, casually took one of Tony''s tablets, downloaded a few games, and then found a place in the meeting room where he left the children.


    Ngira had met Komi before and had suffered at his hands.


    Now to see this ''big shot'' from North-Kivu acting like a docile sheep, the Deputy Minister of Defense was feeling an indescribable delight.


    Taking advantage of Joe Ga''s clout, he shook hands with Komi in a feigned authoritative manner, and then looking at Joe Ga, he said, "Hu Lang, when are we heading to the center of Butembo city? The mining company has organized a gathering there; we''ll go and drive them all away."


    Joe Ga looked at him with disdain and then, after gesturing for Komi to sit down, he said with a smile, "Mr. Komi, if I wanted to change the status quo in North-Kivu, what suggestions would you have?"


    Komi was stunned and then said in disbelief, "You''re asking me?"


    Joe Ga spread his hands and said with a smile, "Of course, you''re the local boss. We want a stable and united North-Kivu, so naturally we need your advice.


    I''m not joking, so please think carefully when you answer my question, and try to consider it from the perspective of the Congo Government as much as possible.


    You''re also a boss; you have many people under you who rely on you for their livelihood, and you have many civilians living in your territory.


    If I want to make sure they have enough food and clothing, if I want the mining industry to develop in an orderly fashion, if I want to bring order to this place...


    What should I do?"


    ''Big shot'' Komi suddenly felt very nervous; even if he were foolish, he understood that this was a ''test'' from Joe Ga, and if his answer didn''t satisfy Joe Ga, he could very well lose all his business.


    Joe Ga looked at Komi, whose forehead had begun to sweat, shook his head with a smile, turned around to search for a bit, then took out a bottle of whiskey and a few glasses...


    "Although it''s not the time for drinking, I think our Mr. Komi needs a glass.


    Buddy, don''t be nervous; I don''t bite. Take your time; we still have a moment..."

 Chapter 553 - 534: Stick and Carrot

    In fact, the more Joe Ga told Komi not to be nervous, the more nervous he became.


    If Joe Ga had behaved like a traditional warlord and forced Komi to submit, he might have surrendered with bravado, but when Joe Ga showed his kind side and handed over the "decision-making power" of his own fate, Komi felt overwhelmed.


    Sometimes overthinking and fear of loss can break a person''s willpower.


    When Komi got caught up in the vortex of "how should I respond to keep what I have," he had psychologically surrendered completely.


    After drinking two whiskeys in a row and when his emotions had stabilized slightly, Komi looked at the composed Mr. Joe and hesitantly said, "Sir, our land contains very valuable minerals, and the source of chaos in North Kivu Province stems from those mining companies and warlords¡­"


    As Komi said this and faced Joe Ga''s half-smiling gaze, he took another sip of whiskey and then nervously added, "Of course, I too am a mil, a warlord¡­


    To calm North Kivu Province down, we first need to calm the warlords down, but to make the warlords quiet, we need the cooperation of those mining companies.


    Many of those mining companies have not invested a penny into North Kivu Province; they prefer to pay some warlords to clandestinely mine the minerals and then sell the products to them¡­"


    So, to control North Kivu Province, we need to stop those mining companies.


    If, if you need it, I can¡­"


    Joe Ga listened and decisively gestured with his hand to stop Komi from continuing.


    Komi hadn''t exactly spoken to Joe Ga''s heart, but he honestly described the situation in North Kivu Province.


    The mining companies here are either big-headed ones like the former Belgium Mining Company or Walker Mining Company, willing to invest with confidence in long-term returns.


    Or they are mining companies that buy mines from the Congo Government and then hire warlords to extract the minerals, which is still reasonable.


    The worst are those mining shell companies!!


    They set up an office in Butembo and collaborate with the local warlords, providing them with weapons to mine the minerals and then carry out low-price acquisitions.


    Find exclusive content at My Virtual Library Empire


    They don''t care who provides the minerals; this approach results in the local people of North Kivu thinking that as long as someone has guns, they can seize the minerals, convert them to money, and the never-ending chaos ensues.


    Those mining companies that actually drive the chaos in North Kivu can comfortably sit in Butembo, cherry-picking the minerals provided by those messy warlords to buy.


    To stabilize North Kivu Province, it''s necessary to clean up those mining shell companies.


    But the reality is that the Congo Government has no effective means against those "white masters"; even the Butembo Government relies on their support to exist, let alone control them.


    Actually, Komi''s words were hinting that if necessary, strong measures could be used to purge those mining shell companies, and he could lead the charge.


    This was somewhat like submitting his resume because if he did so, it meant that he had only one path to follow in the future.


    Joe Ga had made great efforts to bring Komi over, certainly not to breed a rabid dog, so after sensing Komi''s resolution, he decisively stopped him from continuing.


    Looking at the ''big shot'' Komi, so nervous that he couldn''t control his sweating, Joe Ga suddenly smiled and said, "I can feel your sincerity!"


    "Yesterday, I met someone named Ngonga, Samuel''s most trusted aide, and then I thought he would be a great candidate for the new mayor of Butembo.


    But as a newcomer, his power is too weak; I think the armed forces in Butembo need someone to support them."


    "Butembo needs a strong government to manage the affairs of North Kivu Province!"


    "Mining companies are indeed a cancer, but if they can''t find gangs or warlords to collaborate with, they will need to act according to the rules we set if they want to profit from North Kivu Province.


    "I always think that walking on two legs is steadier, what do you think?"


    Komi''s mind was in turmoil because he could roughly understand what Mr. Joe was saying, but he found it unbelievable.


    Komi knew Ngonga and knew that Ngonga was Samuel''s most trusted aide.


    Now, Joe Ga was planning to promote Ngonga to the position of mayor of Butembo.


    That was not hard to understand; supporting a local is simpler than starting all over.


    What Komi couldn''t comprehend was that Joe Ga seemed prepared to entrust him with Butembo''s armed forces¡­


    What was this all about?


    P¡¤B itself was the strongest force, but now it seemed to be supporting him; what was his motive?


    Komi did not understand that Joe Ga needed P¡¤B to exist as a ''third party'' to maintain a superior position and stance.


    Mr. Joe wanted a powerful North Kivu Province government that was willing to listen to his advice, which meant not merely treating them as puppets but enriching the government''s body in various aspects.


    When the rules were established, this government needed to be able to enforce policy independently.


    When faced with insurmountable problems, they could delegate them to P¡¤B for resolution.


    This approach aligned with P¡¤B''s interests as well as those of the local Congolese!


    The usually silent Prime Minister Minam was now viewing Joe Ga with increased favor.


    Hu Lang truly lived up to his reputation!


    What he was doing was actually what the Congo Government had wanted to do but was unable to accomplish.


    But according to the current situation, it seemed that even after the success of the plan, the power would still be in the hands of the local people, and the mutual restraint between Ngonga and Komi would make this power even more stable. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The new government needed the recognition of the Congo Government, and if Joe Ga succeeded, the Congo Government, represented by Minam, would be the ultimate political beneficiary.


    If North-Kivu could shake off the gloom and get back on track, even if it paid only a few hundred thousand in fiscal revenue each year, it would be like recapturing the sovereignty of a province that was de facto independent, a great political triumph that would suffice for Minam to boast for a lifetime.


    As for Joe Ga''s influence in North-Kivu, neither Minam nor the President of Congo cared.


    Because these were things they had never owned in the past, and now they were true allies with "Boss Qiao", and were solid partners tied together by shares in a mining group supported by six tantalum mines.


    Boss Qiao was rectifying the chaos and clarifying the source of the problems; he was always considering Congo''s interests, ultimately minimizing the local political backlash, and even factually securing the ''most authoritative'' say for himself.


    The only thing now standing in the way of Boss Qiao was those mining companies!


    Killing them was impossible because doing so would inevitably bring foreign intervention, something Joe Ga was least willing to see.


    When Joe Ga was forced to speed up his actions after shooting Samuel, he had to decisively tackle everything quickly and efficiently.


    Congo''s minerals were too valuable; Joe Ga absolutely did not want to give Africa Daddy, the English, or even the Americans a chance to pick the fruits.


    Looking at the anxious Komi, Joe Ga smiled and said, "Mr. Komi, according to my intelligence, you have nearly 2,000 armed forces at your disposal."


    As Joe Ga watched the panicked Komi try to stand up, he smiled and waved his hand, saying, "Don''t misunderstand, I have no other intentions. I just want to say that in the future, there should only be one legitimate armed force in North-Kivu, and that is the North-Kivu Provincial Army.


    Out of your 2,000 men, I estimate no more than 500 are truly commendable. My idea is, if you agree, you can pick some of them, and then integrate them with the remaining personnel from the former Butembo government to form a new team of 1,500 people.


    As your friend, I can provide military training for your men, even offer the kinds of weapons a regular army should have.


    Of course, these services are charged, but this part of the fee can be covered by the new Butembo Government.


    I need you and Ngonga to cooperate with each other to get North-Kivu on the right track while ensuring that all the common people of North-Kivu benefit as well.


    Buddy, winning alone is not really a skill!


    The interests in the mining industry chain are too numerous to count; we couldn''t get them in the past, but now we can let those benefits go where they should.


    Keeping those civilians free from hunger, illness, and death, that is what a ''big shot'' should do!"


    Joe Ga looked at Komi''s large face. It was hard to see a black man blush, but his trembling lips and reddened eyes betrayed his emotions...


    Facing an excited Komi who was somewhat lost for words, Joe Ga smiled and extended his hand, saying, "Buddy, we both have more money than we could ever spend in our lifetimes. If you just want to enjoy life, then leaving here wouldn''t be a bad choice.


    If there''s something in your heart that you still want to do, then you should follow your feelings.


    The people of North-Kivu need help, and you are the person who can help them!"


    Komi stood up carefully and took Joe Ga''s hand, his expression complex as he said, "Can I really do it? I..."


    Joe Ga gripped Komi''s hand firmly and shook it as he smiled and said, "A single person can''t do much, but if we work together, we can establish a new, unexploited mining order for North-Kivu.


    Based on this order, we can change the future here!


    As long as you stick to it, maybe in ten years, maybe in twenty, when people here mention ''the big shot'' Komi, they will point to your statue and tell those curious outsiders...


    ''That''s our leader; he saved our lives''!"


    Since last night, Komi, whose feelings had been like a rollercoaster, now seemed brainwashed as he looked fervently into Joe Ga''s eyes and excitedly said, "Sir, I don''t know what I should do, you tell me..."


    Upon hearing this, Joe Ga laughed and said, "Then welcome to our ranks, Commander Komi!"


    As he watched Komi''s lips tremble with excitement, Joe Ga smiled and said, "I need you to bring over your best men; our new mayor Ngonga needs strong figures to support him.


    P¡¤B''s position is unsuitable, but you can make it!


    A helicopter is waiting outside for you; you can leave at any time..."


    Seeing Komi nod vigorously and turn to leave, Joe Ga quickly grabbed his arm, pointing at his family with a chuckle, saying, "Buddy, aren''t you forgetting something?"


    Upon hearing this, Komi grinned and said, "Sir, I heard that Sangha Town has developed very well. There are free schools and hospitals there, and I would like you to help me settle my family there.


    I expect North-Kivu won''t be calm for the next six months, and I want my wife and children to have a home there..."

 Chapter 554 - 535: Go Big

    Once a person clarifies their thoughts, they tend to act smart!


    In a situation of overwhelming superiority, Joe Ga not only did not take away his property and troops but even prepared to elevate him to a higher position, allowing him to legally wield power; Komi couldn''t help but feel grateful to him.


    Because Komi knew he wasn''t irreplaceable!


    Once the thoughts were clear, actions flowed smoothly.


    Although Komi still did not know exactly what Joe Ga would do, he understood that he had already embarked on this path.


    Sending his wife and children to Sangha Town was, firstly, to show loyalty, and secondly, for their safety.


    Once Komi made clear his stance in supporting the new Butembo Government, should the government''s policies ever impinge on the warlords'' interests in the future, he would become the prime target.


    By sending his wife and children to Sangha Town, he would have no worries left behind.


    At this moment, Joe Ga actually began to admire this ''big shot'' Komi.


    The guy''s mind was average, but his actions were absolutely decisive.


    In a race against time, Joe Ga needed such a man to help.


    P¡¤B couldn''t afford to spend much time waging war with warlords in North Kivu, aerial bombings or mass shelling, which would become inappropriate after warfare shifted to small-scale, low-intensity rural conflicts in Africa.


    Joe Ga needed a man, a local, who could balance the power of Ngonga while suppressing those brainless junior warlords.


    Watching Komi board the Mi-8 helicopter, Joe Ga then turned to look at the silent Minam, smiling and said, "Prime Minister, would you like to accompany me to Butembo to check it out?


    Our new mayor might not be quite able to hold the fort, and having the Congo''s Prime Minister stand by him might give him a bit of reassurance, don''t you think?"


    Minam knew that Joe Ga was offering him a chance to seize political leverage, and he readily nodded and said, "Certainly, I believe the entire Kinshasa Government would be pleased to see North Kivu return to calm.


    Hu Lang, do you know? We all envy the situation in Sangha Town!


    I know that integrating North Kivu isn''t exactly your mission, but now that things have come this far, I certainly hope that P¡¤B will take on greater responsibility.


    Once you defeat those warlords who illegally mine, we can consolidate those mining resources¡­"


    Minam''s words made Joe Ga laugh; the guy had that traditional African politician''s greed, offering benefits in a very straightforward manner. S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    His meaning was clear: Hu Lang, you handle the fighting, and we''ll manage the transfer of ownership for those abandoned mines, ideally integrating them into our joint mining company.


    In fact, Joe Ga''s mission in North Kivu had never been about establishing a new government.


    It was about using the defeat of Nwankwo to suppress the ''big shot'' Komi.


    It was to make him acknowledge P¡¤B''s position in North Kivu, and finally to securely control six Tantalum mines while avoiding excessive conflicts with locals.


    But now the situation was different; once Joe Ga decided to participate in making the rules, he had to distinguish himself from those greedy mining companies and warlords.


    Crushing local warlords to take those ownerless mines would only make P¡¤B as bad as those warlords.


    Not only would it not be worth the cost, but it would also give people a pretext.


    A few days ago, Lu Jun proposed a bold idea. From his current position, Joe Ga felt it was possible to change strategies and set more ambitious goals.


    Waving off Minam''s request, Joe Ga grinned and said, "Mr. Prime Minister, I think our cooperation is going very well, and if you''re considering our mining company, I can assure you that you''ll make enough money to last several lifetimes.


    But I believe we both understand that having money is never everything.


    Political scenes in any country are always in flux, and I think if you can leave a substantial legacy for those who follow, you are indirectly safeguarding your own wealth and security.


    To be honest, the pressure of being entrusted with people''s hopes is great, but the feeling of being supported is exhilarating!"


    Minam paused for a moment, curious, and said, "What exactly is your plan?


    To use those illegally mined resources to trade with those mining companies for their¡­"


    Joe Ga chuckled and shook his head as he heard this, "It''s getting late, let''s get in the car, and I will explain briefly on the way."


    Minam glanced at Ngira, who showed no interest in Joe Ga''s plans, then shook his head with a bemused smile before following Joe Ga into a Milos Armored Vehicle.


    "Hu Lang, tell me your ideas if the plan really works, perhaps I can push for legislation that could also bring South Kivu Province into the same orbit."


    Joe Ga glanced at Minam and shook his head with a smile, "Do you know why Congo''s local governments are so weak?"


    Minam bowed his head in thought and said, "Because of the arms embargo imposed by the United Nations, we can only rely on military aid from major countries.


    This situation has ultimately prevented our military from expanding, thus failing to suppress opposition forces, leading to the prevalence of local warlords."


    Joe Ga was stunned for a moment and then said, "Mr. Prime Minister, I mean no disrespect, but a strong military is not always a good thing for Africa. Discover stories at My Virtual Library Empire


    The government of Mobutu during the Zaire era was very strong, but what was the outcome?"

 Chapter 555 - 535: Go Big_2

    "We shouldn''t attribute all the problems to Mobutu''s greed and brutality. The real reason he lost was that he couldn''t manage interests properly,"


    "Why do I support Ngonga and also seek to win over Komi?"


    "Because I know that only by involving locals in the sharing of benefits can everything run smoothly."


    "Otherwise, just suppressing rebellion and coping with external pressure would exhaust me!"


    "The core issue in Congo is not about North-South conflict, tribal disputes, or ethnic clashes, but that you can''t manage the distribution of interests properly."


    "North Kivu and South Kivu, the two mining provinces, could be very rich, but why does everyone hope they remain rotten, even the Congolese themselves think it should be that way?"


    "That''s because the Congolese know that even if North Kivu and South Kivu become wealthy, it won''t benefit them." sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Moreover, as these two places become prosperous, the capital and power formed within will actually squeeze the living space of others."


    "When everyone is poor, it''s not obvious, but when a place starts to improve, the pressure on those people increases."


    "There is a Chinese saying, ''It''s not the lack but the unfair distribution that causes worry!''"


    "Do you believe that if North Kivu gets rich, and you haven''t established a sound system for the distribution of benefits to let others benefit as well, just a little provocation could risk reigniting a civil war in Congo?"


    "The early North-South issue in Congo, as well as the conflict between the wealthy Tutsi and local tribes, in fact, stem from the conflict between the rich and the poor."


    "Some regions benefit due to geographical reasons or other factors but are unwilling to share with their poor brothers."


    "Secession is already the mildest outcome, the worst being the great African war that occurred in Congo."


    "Within the same country, when wealthy regions ignore the demands of poor areas,"


    "What would those who have nothing think?"


    "When I''m starving, and you have bread in your hands, I''m unhappy. If you don''t share with me, then I''ll steal it. If I can''t steal it, I''ll throw the bread into a cesspit, so you''ll taste nothing but shit even if you can eat it."


    After listening, Minam suddenly felt a chill on his back; he had experienced that war, and he represented the interests of the wealthier southern part of Congo.


    Joe Ga''s summary seemed crude, but it seemed to be just the way things were.


    Looking at Joe''s profound gaze, Minam said, "Isn''t what you said a bit exaggerated?"


    "Then what do you plan to do?"


    Joe Ga smiled and shook his head, "What can I do? I''m not a ruler in Congo; right now, I just want to sort out the distribution of interests in North Kivu and then get everyone on the same track."


    "First, let''s develop, then we can consider whether to confront or continue to expand the benefits pie."


    As he spoke, Joe Ga looked at Minam and shook his head, "Let''s return to the original problem: the lack of control by the Congolese local government stems from a lack of money."


    "Those ownerless mines are now bargaining chips, temptations for the minor warlords to accept the new order."


    "If they''re willing to cooperate, we''ll provide them with an official status, allowing them to abandon their warlord identities to exist in the form of mining companies."


    "Let them mine, sell, and pay taxes!"


    "There will certainly be those who don''t obey, and Komi will be the one to deal with them. If Komi can''t handle it, P¡¤B can take over,"


    Minam frowned and said, "I don''t see how this is different from the past."


    "The mines are still in the hands of those warlords; we can''t control their transactions, let alone talk about taxing them."


    "Formalizing their status could even become an obstacle!"


    Joe Ga laughed and said, "What if they could only sell the minerals they dug up to one company?"


    "Buddy, offering amnesty surely comes with conditions. We hold the advantageous position, so giving them the mines and requiring them to sell all their output to one company isn''t unreasonable, right?"


    "Those mining suitcase companies stationed in Butembo, buying minerals from the warlords, are engaging in illegal acts themselves. It''s only reasonable that we drive them out, right?"


    "But the major corporations have genuinely invested funds. With Belgium''s mining industry as a warning and now added to the blow from Walker Mining, they still need to act reasonably if they want to get by in Congo, don''t they?"


    Upon hearing this, Minam said excitedly, "So we''re not targeting the interests of the big companies, but those suitcase companies that are causing unrest."


    "Hu Lang, tell me the truth, is this ''one company'' you''re talking about your company?" Experience more on My Virtual Library Empire


    "You want to monopolize part of North-Kivu''s mining resources; you''ll definitely need investor help!"


    Joe Ga couldn''t help but laugh at Minam''s demeanor, shaking his head helplessly, he said, "It''s not my company, it''s a friend of mine who wants to set up a Refined Industrial Park in North Kivu."


    "He can invest fully while also giving up 49% of the benefits to me in exchange for my support and protection."


    As he spoke, Joe Ga looked at Minam, who seemed eager to know more, and laughed, saying, "You know I don''t hog everything to myself. My original plan was to take 9%, leave 25% as Butembo''s fiscal income, and finally hand over 15% to the Kinshasa Government."


    "But now I''ve changed my mind!"


    Upon hearing this, Minam hurriedly said, "Why? I think this division of benefits is quite good."


    "If it really goes as you say, and the company can control the direction of the unclaimed mine''s ores, then we indirectly control the finances of the warlords, allowing them to pay taxes proportionally."


    "This is a very good method, and everyone will benefit from it!"


    Joe Ga shook his head, "Because when I came here, I was thinking of taking over those tantalum mines. Helping a friend seize the opportunity was just incidental."


    "To strike at Nwankwo was because I wanted to use the incident of Walker''s attack on Princess Amina to find an entry point into North Kivu."


    "But now, I''m goddamn set on being the big boss of North Kivu, although it''s a bit sudden, shouldn''t I be thinking more long-term?"


    "Is integrating six tantalum mines the same as consolidating most of North Kivu?"


    Minam, aware of Joe Ga''s style, knew he wouldn''t hog everything to himself. Restlessly, he said, "Hu Lang, tell me, what exactly do you want to do?"


    Joe Ga glanced at the excited Minam and smiled, "Using my friend''s company to integrate so much capital would be cheating them and would give Africa Daddy an excuse."


    "So just now I was considering whether to acquire an investment bank in France."


    "I want to keep all the transaction funds in my own bank. That 49% of the profit could go entirely towards Butembo''s fiscal income. If the government has money, then it can find contractors to mend those damned roads, and it can afford to maintain a reliable army."


    "If the government has money, it can focus on improving the lives of civilians and building more infrastructure as much as possible... "


    "Schools, hospitals, markets... "


    "By expanding the business, the bank can attract more capital and create more benefits."


    "By expanding the business, the bank will be able to output funds for investments and loans. With those readily available minerals as collateral, the warlords will become our best clients."


    "All we have to do is persuade them to protect the interests of the miners according to our requirements, which will increase their labor costs. This way, we can indirectly make them take loans to buy mining equipment in an effort to reduce the number of workers, actually improving the working conditions for miners."


    "Once they are in debt and can''t keep up, they will quickly be eliminated from the mining market without us having to get our hands dirty with bloodshed; they will withdraw from the market on their own."


    "This is the mildest solution I can think of to avoid a bloodbath."


    Saying this, Joe Ga looked at Minam, whose eyes were almost popping out, and smiled, "Buddy, you''re the Prime Minister of Congo, you must have seen a bit of the world."


    "I won''t bother explaining why I chose a French Bank; just think about how much a bank could earn in North Kivu."


    "Such a bank will need many shareholders. Let me ask you, are you interested?"


    Minam looked at Joe Ga as if he was looking at a ghost and said, "A private investment bank?"


    "Hu Lang, can you really do it?"

 Chapter 556 - 536: Key Bank

    Acquiring a bank was a feat Joe Ga certainly couldn''t achieve on his own.


    But Gami Kopurko could!


    Since last night, Joe had been pondering what exactly he should do?


    In a moment of hastiness, he had eliminated Samuel, forcing him to adjust his direction.


    In fact, taking over North Kivu Province was very challenging!


    How could he expand the market while allowing the majority to benefit and at the same time earn sufficient wealth?


    After much thought, Joe finally considered the banks!


    Only by ensuring the Butembo Government had ample funds could they operate smoothly, maintain stability in North Kivu Province, and avoid trapping P¡¤B in the quagmire of warlord conflicts.


    By assigning 49% of the profits from the company Lu Jun was planning to establish to the Butembo Government, and channeling all mineral transaction payments through the banks, substantial funds could be generated.


    Then using that money to invest in the mining industry of North Kivu Province, lending money to the minor warlords with minerals as collateral was essentially risk-free.


    The financial sector is, in fact, the most profitable in the world. Joe didn''t know much about it, but he was well aware that controlling North Kivu Province, the profits from a bank could be immense.


    A powerful bank to the extreme could force a government into bankruptcy¡ªand it wouldn''t even make the news.


    In America, local governments, driven to bankruptcy by banks, not only lost government buildings but eventually had to dig into residents'' pensions to repay loans.


    Joe was a simple man; he didn''t understand the complexities of the financial sector, but he knew what role a bank could play.


    He wasn''t sure if the term "leverage effect" could be used here,


    but he knew that if he succeeded in acquiring a bank, then in North Kivu Province, he could leverage customer deposits to influence a vast industry.


    And by controlling finance, he essentially controlled the lifeline of North Kivu Province. With careful management, Joe''s authority could be sustained for a long time.


    Every location was different. Joe chose to develop industrial chains in Sangha Town, take control of labor unions in the small diamond city, and in North Kivu Province, acquiring a bank was the best strategy he could think of.


    And it had to be the French Bank!


    France, the de facto suzerain of the Fifteen Africa Countries, issued the Central African Franc and the West African Franc on behalf of the fifteen countries of Central and West Africa.


    Although these countries were nominally independent, they had to submit 50% of their foreign exchange income to Africa Daddy each year, along with opening up to free trade, completely handing over financial and trade leadership to France.


    Several African presidents tried to resist, and then they died.


    It''s said that the US Dollar dominates the world financial order, but in Africa, the Franc is the major currency.


    Colonel Ka, for instance, despised France to the bone for trying to create a unified African currency using oil resources, aiming to manage Africado money transactions through the African Union, akin to the European Union.


    This was a core interest within a core interest that no one should touch!


    The French could work only about twenty hours a week, enjoy free healthcare, and various benefits, and still occasionally strike because they were continuously bleeding Africa.


    Nothing in this world is without reason; France has deeply exploited Africa for many years, leading to countless scandals.


    Free trade has crushed the industries and agriculture of the Fifteen Africa Countries, and financial control has left the Fifteen Africa Countries with no room to struggle, forcing them to live on selling mineral resources and special products.


    Pushing Lu Jun''s Chinese-owned company to that position was threatening his life.


    Using the US Dollar or Chinese Yuan to settle mineral resources was undermining Africa Daddy''s base.


    But if it were a French Bank, using Euros or Central African Francs for settlements would be fine!


    Corporate belonging, in fact, determined the stance¡ªit was unlikely that France could fight its own tax-paying bank.


    In the past, the mining companies and warlords in North Kivu Province primarily settled through foreign banks or in US Dollars.


    Once Joe successfully acquired the French bank, not only could he prevent capital outflow, but he would also effectively challenge the US Dollar settlement.


    America didn''t care about this minor profit, but for France, it represented a significant favor.


    If the plan truly succeeded, Joe could completely let go of his worries about Africa Daddy.


    Perhaps there would still be individuals or organizations blind enough to cause trouble, but the situation would be greatly different compared to facing an entire system.


    Facing Minam''s incredulous questioning, Joe did not immediately give a definite answer.


    He came to North Kivu Province because he wanted money, and running a bank would certainly make a lot of money, but the share distribution required careful consideration.


    The effort that the Kinshasa Government could put in determined the share they could receive. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Joe throwing out the concept of a bank was like dangling a carrot in front of the president and his people.


    If they wanted it, they had to work hard!


    When Minam was internally tormented, Joe crossed his arms, closed his eyes, and leaned back in his seat, saying no more.


    The car soon entered the urban area of Butembo, the outskirts of the city were relatively quiet, but the closer they got to the city center, the more restless the overall atmosphere became.


    The wandering black guys were already getting impatient, they actually had no idea about the deeper meaning of this protest, it was simply to oppose for the sake of opposing, trying to pressure the acting mayor Ngonga to cough up some benefits for them.


    These black guys within the mining company system completely misunderstood, their disturbance ultimately benefited those mining companies.


    They had forced their own government to cede benefits for the paltry sum given out by the mining companies.


    This couldn''t even be called "comprador behavior", it was just pure selfishness and stupidity.


    Ngonga had already called Joe Ga several times for instructions, and after Joe''s boss had completely reached an agreement with "big shot" Komi, a clear solution was given.


    The troublemaking black guys just wanted some benefits, so I''ll give you benefits...


    When Joe Ga entered the city center, Ngonga gave a speech in front of the city hall.


    His message was essentially that life was too hard for the locals, and as the acting mayor, he empathized with their hardships, so he decided to negotiate with the mining companies to ask for a raise for the workers, hoping everyone would support him!


    When the protesting black guys heard this, huh? That''s good news!


    When the people from the mining company heard this, my god, you want to open my wallet to curry favor? Did you discuss it with me?


    When Ngonga announced in front of thousands that he would provide a final answer within a week and that the negotiation process would be made public, hoping that they would choose trusted representatives to attend and listen to the negotiations...


    The pressure was instantly transferred to the side of the mining companies, and as the crowd dispersed with a strange mood, the city hall entered a state of high alert.


    Ngonga''s speech had clearly shown his intent to use public sentiment to force the mining companies to compromise, involving them in a dispute over interests, and those barbaric companies used to violence could employ any means possible.


    As Joe Ga made his way to the Butembo Government building, he saw several suspicious groups.


    This was also a form of pressure, a tentative attack to put pressure on Ngonga.


    If they were lucky enough to prevail, it was great, but even if they didn''t succeed, it was fine as long as they clearly positioned themselves to push you towards them during negotiations.


    According to Karman''s logic, the white man needs to see the coffin before they can regain their senses and decorum.


    But now Joe Ga was in a hurry, killing them wasn''t appropriate, however, seeing the coffin was letting them off too cheaply; letting them come into closer contact with a corpse might be better.


    Yesterday''s battle happened too quickly, Africa''s information dissemination hadn''t kept up with Joe''s speed of action.


    Those from the mining companies still thought Butembo was the same old Butembo, changing a mayor didn''t matter, a replacement would still lean towards them.


    But when a team of Milos Armored Vehicles entered the city, everyone started to feel something was off.


    The police and militias usually in charge of Butembo''s security were gone, replaced by a well-armed force.


    A 500-person Congo special operations force had entered Butembo overnight from the south, and although they hadn''t slept for 36 hours, these soldiers were still full of energy, and under the command of a P¡¤B officer, they arrested those suspicious groups.


    Directed by unmanned aerial vehicles in the sky, the 500-person team split into many squads.


    They first shouted warnings, and if the other side resisted, they decisively greeted them with machine guns.


    After the enemies surrendered and captives were taken, they were interrogated on the spot, and their backers were identified, then the prisoners were tagged and paraded through the streets shouting.


    The adaptability of humans is truly incredible, once the initial chaos passed, and those locals realized that the soldiers were targeting a group of mercenaries hired to cause trouble, they were no longer frightened, instead following the troops and enjoying the spectacle.


    Then the content of the loudspeaker announcements began to change...


    The mining companies plotted to subvert the Butembo Government, they didn''t want to negotiate with the government or raise the workers'' wages, now we need to unite.


    People in poor areas are really not afraid of death, sometimes bloodshed can even make them more fervent.


    Those black guys who could get excited around a fire started to get stirred up quickly.


    When a crowd gathered and surrounded the mining company, the situation began to reverse.


    The black guys had been stirred up by the mining companies to besiege the government building for benefits, now they were again stirred up to besiege the mining company also for benefits.


    In less than 48 hours, fortunes had turned, leaving Joe Ga inside city hall almost in awe at the unfolding events.


    Things had gone smoother than he expected, he had only intended to use violent arrests to intimidate the streets and incidentally hold some evidence against some of the mining companies; he hadn''t anticipated this kind of effect.


    Claiming a raise naturally generated empathy among the workers, when night fell again, much of Butembo was mobilized, and the atmosphere became extremely tense.


    Then the people from the mining companies started to get scared, because the special operations forces had blocked the main passages of Butembo, and they had no chance even to escape.


    As these mining company employees cowered inside their buildings, Ngonga received a call from a representative of the mining companies. Find your next adventure on My Virtual Library Empire


    Then the acting mayor excitedly looked at Joe Ga and said, "Boss, they want to negotiate!"


    Joe Ga glanced at Ngonga, smiled, and shook his head saying, "It''s not that easy,


    the matter of hiring mercenaries to attack the government building isn''t over yet!


    Attempted crime is still a crime, tell them we now have conclusive evidence, ask the involved mining companies to confess and compensate, then we can safely expel them from the country.


    Otherwise, let them face the wrath of the people!


    Our manpower is limited, we can''t guarantee safety everywhere, that''s rational anywhere, right?"

 Chapter 557 - 537 Strange Changes

    Ngonga had never been so defiant in his life!


    Faced with the mining company representative''s threatening phone call, Ngonga chose to burst out cursing, insulted the other party''s immediate family with his words, and then stated that if they did not surrender, he could not control the development of the situation.


    It was in front of Boss Joe that he clearly chose his side, offending the mining company to death, which also cut off all other paths for him, leaving him no choice but to follow Boss Joe''s lead.


    However, it turned out that when a person gave up most of their selfish interests and instead devoted their duties to striving for social prosperity, their courage and confidence were utterly different.


    "The right thing to do," "a solid reliance," "a grand vision"¡ªthese three elements were enough to ignite a person''s passion and drive to action.


    And these three things were just as effective for the Congo Government!


    Minam received a report from the Kinshasa side saying that the mining companies were seeking external help, and the Kinshasa Government was being pressured...


    The embassies of England, France, the Netherlands, Belgium, Spain, and South Africa received pleas for help from the mining company people and began to put pressure on the Congo Government together.


    But when Minam reported Boss Joe''s "grand ambitions" to them, a bunch of black politicians started to engage in a buck-passing mode.


    On one hand, they claimed to be urgently mediating to ensure the personal safety of the mining company staff as much as possible.


    On the other hand, they stated that the mining company people had attempted to overthrow the North Kivu Government and had been caught red-handed with conclusive evidence.


    After the coup failed, they were surrounded by an enraged mob, and it was only through the remaining sanity of the Butembo Government that they weren''t torn to pieces.


    A representative of the Kinshasa Government gave a speech, expressing hope that the mining company people would reflect on their actions in time and that it was not too late for them to mend their ways.


    The frantic efforts of those European Union lackeys were useless; England minded its own business, and only the French Ambassador to Congo was continuously taking action.


    This fellow was completely ignorant of the current situation in North Kivu. After making dozens of calls, he actually turned to P¡¤B, attempting to have P¡¤B ensure the safety of the French mining company staff in North Kivu first, with the Foreign Legion arriving shortly thereafter.


    Boss Joe''s public "revenge" for Princess Amina in North Kivu was known to all, but no one could have imagined that the current situation in North Kivu was entirely caused by Boss Joe himself.


    When Boss Joe received a call from the French Ambassador, he almost burst out laughing.


    However, due to professional conduct, Joe Ga restrained his laughter, found a quiet place, and spent nearly two hours on the phone having a confidential talk with the French Ambassador.


    Then weird changes began to occur...


    The once agitated France Security calmed down, and a 50-person unit of the Foreign Legion, using a P¡¤B transport helicopter, made two stops from Sangha Town before arriving at Kisangani, an important city in northern Congo.


    Then, after waiting for three days, they joined up with the French Ambassador who had flown there, and together they drove to Butembo.


    Reality was just so fantastical, so urgent was the state of affairs that the movement of the Foreign Legion''s hands required P¡¤B''s assistance, and it was even those stationed in Sangha Town.


    After his confidential call with the French Ambassador, Joe Ga not only made him stop pressuring the Kinshasa Government but also accelerated the negotiation pace in Sangha Town.


    No one expected that Boss Joe''s series of actions, from Liberia to Central Africa and then to Congo, would in fact leverage the core interests of France.


    Now he was ready to "drive away" American Ambassador Steven, letting France be completely at ease, while simultaneously pulling Africa Daddy in to integrate the financial market of North Kivu, which was indeed scratching Africa Daddy''s itch.


    The Fifteen Africa Countries'' resistance to France was a reality, just as the fact that the US Dollar was more trusted than the Euro in Africa.


    Boss Joe was now willing to take the lead in integrating the settlement services of North Kivu, effectively undermining US Dollar transactions and enhancing France''s financial say in North Kivu...


    This was an undeniable deal!


    Forget about just a group of mining company people, even the ambassador himself stuck in Butembo couldn''t change the fact that Hu Lang was a good friend of France!


    What Gami needed to do now was to have France fully acquire an investment bank, abandon the bank''s original business but retain the bank''s trading qualifications.


    Then, by leaving a shell in France and moving the main body to Congo, they could start an entirely new business.


    The acquisition should be the simplest task. The real challenge would be in drafting the list of bank shareholders.


    Joe Ga was keen to bring in a group of Royal Family friends to take seats at the table, then divide the rest of the equity accordingly, ensuring that all stakeholders in North Kivu received rewards.


    France, on the other hand, was the least in need of money. Just like Jemma''s parents, they weren''t concerned about money but needed to anchor P¡¤B in America...


    The core key here was "management rights"¡ªas long as your company was within their sphere of influence, they could often ignore you, and if they had to intervene, they would do so with lawful means.


    To sum it up, if you maintain my interests, abide by my laws, and pay taxes to me, then I will protect your interests.


    And what Joe Ga was doing now was establishing a bank in France with American capital, then placing the core business of this bank in Congo, cooperating with a Chinese company, using the Central African Franc and Euro as settlement currencies to integrate the financial and mining systems of North Kivu.


    Is this easy to do?


    Incredibly difficult!


    However, Joe Ga adhered to the strategy of uniting all the forces that could be united, breaking down the difficulties and sharing them out, so that while his friends and allies profited, they also shared in the burdens.


    This was the true spirit of sharing risks and rewards. As soon as the bank was established, Joe Ga would be able to form an unbreakable alliance with a group of people.


    As the core figure trusted by everyone, Joe Ga would become a nexus of interests, benefiting from the situation while also gaining protection from various parties.


    When the attitude of the French ambassador changed, people from the Democratic Republic of the Congo Government in Kinshasa completely shifted their allegiance to Joe Ga.


    They could never have imagined that simply by inviting Joe Ga to integrate six tantalum mines, it would eventually cause such a huge stir.


    The political theatre in Africa is always changing, but now, as long as they cling to Joe Ga''s strong support and become shareholders of the bank, they can avoid post-tenure purges and protect their most important liquid assets.


    The most interesting aspect was that no one tried to challenge P¡¤B''s influence in North-Kivu Province, because P¡¤B had become a hornet''s nest, the kind that could take lives with just one touch.


    For a whole seven days, the people from the mining company in North-Kivu Province were besieged by the protesting masses, trapped inside their houses for as long.


    To these people, those seven days without water or electricity were like agonizing in hell. In addition to hunger, they also had to endure the torment of fear.


    For the first three days, they could still phone for help, but after the fourth day when the phones died, the individuals trapped on the ''isolated island'' completely broke down.


    On the balconies of their houses, they hung banners attempting to confess and negotiate, but Joe Ga was too busy to bother with them at that point.


    Ngonga organized the protesting crowds, ensuring their food and drink while maintaining a rotation system, and even paid them on time every day¡ª500 Central Africa francs per person to prevent the fools from doing something outrageous.


    After a week, Ambassador Kaso arrived in Butembo with the protection of 50 legionnaires.


    Accompanying Kaso were a group of African media and a batch of European political media journalists.


    The Butembo incident was a very serious international affair. The cries of despair from the mining company people on the phone sparked outrage among many Western media.


    However, Kaso, knowing the ins and outs of the situation, did not criticize Butembo and the Congo Government like before. Instead, he stated he would personally mediate in Butembo, assuring that regardless of the danger, he would bring the mining company people back home safely.


    Now that''s political savvy!


    Since I already foresaw the outcome, I naturally did not skimp on making the situation seem graver and more dangerous¡ªit facilitated crafting his image in the media and in the hearts of the people.


    To mediate a major crisis and be involved in leading the reform of the Butembo Government, these would be heroic deeds he could boast about for a lifetime.


    When Kaso arrived at the Butembo municipal building, the handsome middle-aged ambassador found the atmosphere completely different from what he had expected.


    The tension he had in mind was nonexistent. The protesters he encountered on the streets all wore smiles, and various vendors wove through the throngs, peddling their wares and food.


    At the entrance of the city hall, a long line formed as hundreds of ''group leaders'' were receiving their protest payment for the day.


    As Ambassador Kaso''s vehicle stopped in front of the city hall, Ngonga and Komi, civil and military, alongside the city hall staff, came out to meet him...


    Then, after exchanging a few pleasantries that were lost in translation, they held a joint press conference with the media that followed.


    It was Ambassador Kaso stating his position, vowing to urge the local government to give legal treatment to the mining companies.


    Ngonga gave a lengthy account of the past few days'' events and presented evidence that the mining companies supported warlords in recruiting mercenaries, attempting to subvert the government.


    Experience more on My Virtual Library Empire


    He pitifully claimed that everything happening was not what he wanted, North Kivu wanted peaceful development, not a continuation of the past chaos.


    Everyone knew that these public statements were just to articulate the positions of both sides; what really determined the course of events would be the closed-door discussions that would follow. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    So after a few hasty questions, Ambassador Kaso entered the city hall with Ngonga.


    Colonel Kongde, who had raced from Sangha Town, was about to follow them with his men when Dorian grabbed him.


    "You guys don''t go up; it''s absolutely safe here!"


    Seeing the beaming ''Elephant Lord,'' Colonel Kongde, who received Joe Ga''s call and volunteered for the protection mission in hopes of gaining favor, instantly realized that boss Joe Ga was inside.


    Colonel Kongde watched Ambassador Kaso''s helpless figure, whispered something to him, then returned to the entrance of the city hall to settle the legionnaires. Pulling Dorian aside, he said, "Are you sure it''s alright?"


    Dorian looked at Kongde disdainfully, arms crossed, "If there was a problem, you''d already be dead. What good would going up do?


    Listen to me, get your men ready!


    This is your chance to play the hero, escorting the mining company representatives to a safe zone amidst a threatening mob...


    Make sure you look sharp; you''re gonna be famous!


    Oh, and remember, don''t shoot! Even if those blacks stab you in the ass, you cannot fire your weapon, got it?"

 Chapter 558 - 538 Crisis of 528 Hours

    Ambassador Kaso entered the municipal building, and after four hours, a 50-man extrajudicial squad led by a group of local soldiers fought their way through the protesting crowds and managed to rescue the personnel of a French mining conglomerate.


    These individuals looked truly dreadful, with a foul stench emanating from everyone from head to toe.


    The employees of the mining company were temporarily housed at a special operations base outside the city.


    The company executives, on the other hand, were escorted to a hotel next to the municipal building. After cleaning up, they were brought to a small building at the city hall and conducted negotiations in a conference room, witnessed by Ambassador Kaso.


    As dusk was about to fall, Ambassador Kaso stepped outside and happily told the media that his communications with the Butembo Government and Prime Minister Minam had gone very smoothly. The rescue of the French mining company''s personnel was just the beginning, and as a responsible individual, he would continue to work hard to save the rest.


    Ngonga, a representative from Butembo, excitedly declared that the French mining giant had compromised with the Butembo Government.


    From now on, all of the giant''s transactions in Congo would take place entirely through a bank designated by the Butembo Government.


    Furthermore, starting today, this behemoth in mining would fulfill their corporate responsibilities.


    They would not only increase workers'' wages and safety but also pay a "management fee" for every batch of ore exported, allowing the government to improve North Kivu''s environment.


    When the "management fee" was announced, the local Congolese media were stunned!


    When did the fifteen Central and West African countries ever receive a cent in tariffs from Africa Daddy?


    The essence of free trade meant that France enjoyed tax-free status for all import and export trade in the fifteen Central and West African countries.


    Yet now, the seemingly insignificant Butembo Government had torn open a breach!


    What did this signify?


    Although it was nominally only a "management fee," those media reporters with a sense of politics understood that this was a "great victory" for the Central and West African countries.


    The unexpected compromise from Africa Daddy caught everyone by surprise, making the situation seem almost inconceivable!


    The media was unaware of the role Qiao, the boss, had played in this, except for a few reporters who had been to Sangha Town to track Princess Amina''s story and sensed something fishy from the soldiers bearing the insignia of a lion...


    But no matter how much they inquired, no one was willing to talk. Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    No one knew that Ambassador Kaso, seemingly there to rescue the hostages of the mining company, was actually lobbying these mining giants to accept the conditions laid out by the Butembo Government.


    Once the French mining giant capitulated, what could the rest do?


    These mining giants had invested substantial funds in North Kivu Province and agreeing to the Butembo Government''s conditions was not too difficult, as the savings on security costs in a safe situation could entirely offset the so-called "management fee."


    The ones truly in a tough position were the medium-sized mining companies that had bought the minerals at low prices and then backed warlords for extraction.


    Two choices lay before them: one was to follow the giants'' lead, invest heavily in mine construction, and then transfer their transaction settlements to the government-designated bank, paying a "management fee" after some production.


    The second option was for the Butembo Government to fund the repurchase of the mineral ownership and for them to liquidate and leave.


    Again, it was the French mining company that led the way in "eating the crab." Some chose to sign the agreement, committing to mine development according to the standards set by the Butembo Government.


    Some opted to liquidate and exit, and soon a payment at a 20% discount from the original price was made to their designated accounts, severing any relation with North Kivu Province.


    With the French paving the way, the remaining companies had no room to resist.


    The conditions proposed by the Butembo Government were fair, simply asking them to give up their support for the warlords and mine on their own. If they were not willing to comply, the government would still return 80% of the costs for the mine purchase, which was more than fair.


    Without backing from Africa Daddy''s strong hand, their position was indefensible in any discussion or legal battle.


    The entire "rescue" operation lasted 15 days until the last mining company announced it had signed a contract with Butembo, marking the end of the ordeal, upon which the protesting brothers finally dispersed.


    Only then did the people from the embattled shell companies realize that no one cared about them.


    The torment of 7+15, a total of 22 days, left the individuals from these shell companies skinny as rails...


    In the end, they found out that no one cared about them...


    This realization completely broke some people; dressed in tatters, they rushed to the entrance of the Butembo Government and staged a protest, entirely forgetting how they had acquired minerals through the black market from warlords, and even more so, how their support for warlords had led to chaos in North Kivu Province.


    Ambassador Kaso acted as if he was hearing about them for the first time...


    After hearing all the demands of these shell companies, he regretfully stated that discussions concerning the mining companies had already concluded.


    If they had any grievances, they could seek assistance from local police. The Butembo Government was highly efficient and just, he believed they would provide a satisfactory resolution.


    The people from those shell companies simply couldn''t believe it. In the past, they thought they could call the shots in North Kivu Province, but when the Butembo Government decided to establish order, they found themselves inconsequential.


    Once their connections to outside warlords were cut off, a lone policeman with a straw rope could lead them to the police station.


    There''s a saying, ''No deal, no harm''. Without the meddling of these shell companies, North Kivu Province wouldn''t have seen such a mess of gangs and warlords.


    They were the root of the chaos in North Kivu Province, but once Joe laid a hand, he broke their backbone and left them with a sense of despair and grievance from which they could not appeal.


    Seeing that vengeance was hopeless, several shell company bosses teamed up, attempting to find warlords to form an alliance and cause trouble for the Butembo Government.


    But when they made the calls, they were either unanswered, or a pleasant-sounding woman would take down their requests and ask them to leave an address to await a reply.


    Before these trouble-seeking shell company bosses could realize what had happened, several police cars rushed in, surrounded them, ''politely'' handcuffed them, and took them to the Butembo police station....


    This greedy bunch had no idea that during their encirclement, the legendary "Anteater Legion" had returned to the scene.


    Karman and a few old monsters, along with 50 disguised P¡¤B soldiers and a group of artillerymen, took a tour along North Kivu''s mining routes, personally visiting the named gangs and warlords in their intelligence reports.


    At first, some tried to resist, but after several unfortunate souls were flayed, their tendons extracted, and pushed into a pyre for a barbecue, resistance ceased.


    Once those big and small warlords received an ''invitation'', they would obediently get into the vehicle and be delivered to a military base on the outskirts of Butembo.


    There were also those who attempted to flee with their money, but to their bewilderment, no matter where they hid, artillery shells found them.


    Unable to bear parting with their mobile phones even while fleeing, they deserved to die very much upright.


    When Joe Ga saw a group of dirt-covered warlords at the base, he knew he must have won.


    It was originally estimated that chaos would last half a year, but thanks to Joe''s sudden detour, this time was compressed to just a month. Find your next adventure on My Virtual Library Empire


    The reason for keeping these warlords was precisely that the mineral resources indeed needed mining, and playing too cutthroat could easily provoke unnecessary backlash.


    At this time, quite a number of people had already gathered around Joe Ga...


    Big Sister Gami Kopurko arrived with a bunch of finance elites.


    The deal with the French Bank was essentially settled, Joe and Gami each invested 100 million US dollars, a total of 200 million US dollars, to fully acquire a fully accredited but severely shrinking French investment bank.


    But to clear the bad assets, Joe Ga and Gami still had to pump in several tens of millions of US dollars more.


    They had to end all those shitty transactions and settle the bank''s deposits before they could proceed with the transfer, so it would take more time.


    Moreover, there were a few minor issues that required Joe to personally negotiate with key figures in France, but generally, there were no major problems left.


    Even though the bank was not yet in hand, that did not stop Gami from helping Joe set up a financial company ahead of time to get involved in the business integration of North Kivu Province.


    Large numbers of Wall Street and French financial elites found an office in downtown Butembo and hung up the sign "P¡¤B Finance Company" to begin operations.


    Sayyid from Dubai arrived, and brought with him Prince Al Sani from Qatar.


    Compared to their ''charitable'' activities with a bunch of women in Liberia, they were more interested in Joe''s strategic planning and decisively reserved shareholder positions upon learning about the bank plan.


    As Sayyid originally said, ''The money is yours first, I don''t care how many shares I can get; all I have is one hundred million US dollars of private money.''


    Al Sani didn''t want to steal Sayyid''s thunder, so he contributed 80 million US dollars for himself and the same amount for Princess Amina, planning to firmly tie his sister to Joe''s big ship and let her shine and heat up.


    Ambassador Steven received the news on Sayyid''s private plane, and after the plane crossed the Mediterranean, he insisted on changing the course and joined them.


    The ambassador was currently a staunch ally of Joe''s. In his words, if Joe was setting up a bank, how could he and his wife not offer support?


    The shares could be discussed later; he and his wife could set up a trust of 30 million dollars for each of their three children, to be managed by Joe.


    This was equivalent to presenting Joe with a gift of ninety million US dollars, even though it needed to be paid back with interest, but Joe Ga had to accept this favor.


    Ambassador Steven''s move quickly caught the attention of others, and then some who felt they had limited funds and could not compete for shareholder positions began investing their money into Joe''s finance company.


    Setting up a trust fund was not for the average Joe, and while a group of Chinese miners from the Mining Alliance hesitated, Lu Jun pulled out all his private savings along with Dahe Mining''s dividend to make up 40 million US dollars and handed it over to Joe''s finance company.


    He signed an investment agreement with a fixed annual return of 7% lasting ten years, becoming the first VIP investor.


    Only after Lu Jun secured a promise from Joe Ga, that is, when the bank set up in Butembo, they would be offered a one hundred million US dollars loan to build an industrial park, did everyone start to realize...


    Oh my, can you even play like this?

 Chapter 559 - 539: The Advancing Qiao Ban Sheng

    ```


    So people like Lu Jun, who come from major families, have a perspective that''s different from the average mine boss. Discover hidden stories at My Virtual Library Empire


    His private investment in Joe Ga has yielded a ''prime asset.''


    The bank loaned one hundred million US Dollars to the company jointly established by Lu Jun, and given the current circumstances, it too will be considered a prime asset.


    Of course, there is the matter of interest difference, but the reality is that Lu Jun''s investment was with his own money, and the profits belong to him, whereas the loan is the company''s responsibility.


    Moreover, any business person knows that being able to secure a loan not only solves capital issues but also allows for a deeper binding with the localities.


    ''It''s good to owe money,'' an adage slightly exaggerated in the business field, but the fact is that once they owed a hundred million US Dollars to Mr. Qiao, they naturally encountered far fewer obstacles in North-Kivu Province.


    Even when Joe Boss''s financial company was nothing but a shell, the funds saw a mysterious expansion.


    ''Professor'' handed over all his munitions dividends from the past two years, totaling three million US Dollars, to Joe Ga in one go to establish a trust fund for Anna.


    Monica sold her Los Angeles mansion, handing over twenty million US Dollars to Joe Boss and pitifully declared herself to be his person from then on.


    Eric, all the way in America, was dead set on entrusting his entire fortune of two million US Dollars to the boss to enjoy a fixed return of seven percent per year.


    Chris, busy for a long time in Iraq, heard the news and sold his family property back home, scrapping together a hundred million Euros through borrowings and loans to give to his girlfriend Gami, insisting that she get him even a small share of the bank''s stocks no matter what.


    This fellow went to all lengths to make his status as equal to Gami''s as possible, using every ounce of strength he had, even that from his infancy.


    Fancy boy Eric, because of his foul mouth, got kicked out of the investor group by Joe Boss.


    After bouncing around and realizing Joe Boss simply wouldn''t pay attention to him, he finally risked running to Liberia to seek Nis and Antar''s sympathy, acting as if Joe Boss used and abandoned him.


    In the end, Nis couldn''t stand Eric''s begging, or maybe she found him too annoying and an interference with her killing spree, so she called Joe Ga to ask Joe Boss to take over the fifty million Euros Eric had withdrawn from his family trust.


    It didn''t end there, Alicia Alexander from the United States Department of Justice set up a twenty-million US Dollar trust for Jemma.


    The Swedish Royal family scraped together two million US Dollars and became one of the first to invest. S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Prescott Bush and Stuart Walton respectively invested five hundred thousand US Dollars and two million US Dollars.


    The five hundred thousand fit Prescott''s stature well, seeing as he''s a politician.


    The two million wasn''t quite in line with Stuart''s worth, but it aligned well with his farmer-like nature, prudent and composed, and he didn''t let his friends down.


    What surprised Joe Boss the most was when the scoundrel King of Monaco sent someone to call, wanting to set up a two-hundred-million US Dollar trust for his wife Charlene to support her annual consumption of tens of millions of dollars.


    When Joe Boss received the call, he initially thought Charlene had divorced, so he made a special call to inquire about it.


    Turns out Princess Charlene was in Italy, cheering Nis on across the Mediterranean.


    Faced with Joe Boss''s question, Charlene proudly stated that this was the Monaco Royal Family''s compensation for the King''s repeated infidelity and the unending paternity lawsuits against him, as well as a condition for her attendance at important celebrations.


    At this point, Joe Ga was somewhat in awe of these crazy women''s actions, it was too ruthless!


    A husband requiring his wife to accompany him to celebrations and to attend funerals, spending tens of millions a year.


    But she was someone else''s wife, and seeing as it was delightful gossip and the money ended up in his own pocket, he had nothing else to say about it.


    Just when Joe Ga thought that the financial expansion of his company should be about right, Gami Kopurko played a bizarre move.


    Big sister Gami talked with Prime Minister Minam and confirmed that the people on their line were more interested in future bank shares. Hence, this big sister used six tantalum mines as collateral to borrow four hundred million US Dollars from a South African bank, which was then deposited into Joe Boss''s financial company account.


    These funds would eventually be converted into bank shares, then they would regularly distribute dividends according to the provided list while also managing their assets.


    With six tantalum mines as the main debt repayment source, the pressure to pay back wasn''t too hefty, and they could still enjoy a small dividend each year.


    In the end, big sister even used the Pirate Fund''s account to join hands with Joe Boss, pumping the financial company''s funds up to a staggering one billion US Dollar scale.


    Joe Ga didn''t understand Gami''s actions, as he came to North Kivu to catch a cash flow, but now Gami''s move had entangled his entire fortune here once more.


    Gami, as a genuine financial expert, greatly admired Joe Ga''s strategic awareness.


    She always thought Joe Ga understood her actions, but when she finished her maneuvers and Joe Ga raised his doubts, Gami realized how much faith Joe Boss had in her.


    As the warlords from North Kivu were being sent over, Gami was explaining the significance of her actions to Joe Ga.


    "Those tantalum mines should not be controlled by individuals from the President of Congo and his ilk in the long term.


    ```


    Once the government changes hands, the current group will face corruption charges and asset seizures. Things like the tantalum mines, which can''t be taken away, will ultimately become a problem.


    You should think of the tantalum mine as a government fund that only those sitting in those positions can benefit from the yields of the tantalum mine.


    Now, I''m offering $400 million for them to voluntarily give up their ownership of the tantalum mine to give you leeway to deal with political changes in Congo. Don''t you think it''s worth it?


    This money will enter your financial firm and will magnify the bank''s value many times over during the bank and financial firm merger, which will be very advantageous for you when you go to France to negotiate.


    Hu Lang, the bank currently isn''t worth much because it''s not officially operational. If you use it to negotiate equity with France, you''re going to be at a disadvantage no matter how you negotiate."


    Joe Ga shook his head after listening and said, "But a billion doesn''t prove anything. I''m not planning to give up too much equity, but now my friends are showing too much enthusiasm, and the share left for France won''t be much.


    All they want is a position as shareholders. What difference will it make to them if they pay an extra ten million?


    The Pirate Fund has been inactive for so long, our losses might be even greater."


    Gami couldn''t believe what he heard and said, "You think your value is just one billion dollars?"


    Joe Ga spread his hands and said, "To be precise, my financial firm currently has one billion dollars, and this money needs to stay in the account, waiting for the merger to happen."


    Gami grabbed his own blond hair, stared at Joe Ga for a while, then held Joe Ga''s face and looked left and right, unbelievably saying, "I''ve seen your plans. Is this how you calculate your worth?


    Hu Lang, do you even know how much you''re really worth?"


    Gami then covered his chest with one hand and looked at Joe Ga saying, "Don''t tell me you determine your worth by looking at bank deposits!"


    Joe Ga was stunned for a moment and said somewhat unnaturally, "Actually, I calculated my worth by multiplying the bank deposits by ten. I think I can just about pass for a billionaire. Is that a bit inaccurate?"


    Gami slapped his own head in disbelief and said, "Who taught you this?


    Tell me about your plans for the warlords and the unowned mines again.


    Do I have a misunderstanding about you?"


    Joe Ga frowned and said, "I think I''ve been very clear. If North Kivu Province wants to operate, the mines that can provide jobs can''t stop working.


    So I want to let those warlords pay to take over the rights of the mines and then let them continue to mine.


    If they can''t pay, I''ll lend them the money while also using administrative measures to force them to take loans for increased investment in machinery, which will improve the efficiency of production and the quality of life for the local people at the same time.


    We won''t worry about selling the minerals here, and I can control the flow of their funds, so lending them money is definitely a good deal, because I''m not afraid of people defaulting."


    As he spoke, Joe Ga saw Gami''s eyes gleaming. He touched his own face and said with some uncertainty, "I''ve done the calculations, it''s definitely a profitable business, but it definitely doesn''t need a billion dollars."


    Upon hearing this, Gami suddenly stood up, walked over to Joe Ga, hugged his head, and kissed his forehead, saying emotionally, "Hu Lang, I had some misconceptions about you in the past, but now I see that you are a true philanthropist because you have the heart of one."


    Joe Ga felt that Gami''s words sounded like an insult. He was a bit displeased and said, "What do you mean?


    Do I need to go out and kill a few people right now to make you understand that I''m the owner of a military company?"


    Gami sensed that Boss Joe was indeed a bit angry, so he pacified him like a child, holding Joe Ga''s hand and saying, "Don''t you realize that what you''re about to control is a bank?


    Bank money doesn''t operate like that..."


    As Gami looked at Joe Ga''s baffled expression, he said with a chuckle, "Okay, let''s not talk about bank issues for now. If you want to solve the problems with warlords and ownerless mines, first you have to convince those warlords to spend money to take over and continue mining, right?"


    "Right!"


    "Their funds are insufficient, and you are willing to lend them money to buy the mining rights, and to buy machinery to increase their mining efficiency, aren''t you?"


    "Yeah, isn''t that the bank''s business model?"


    Upon hearing this, Gami patted Joe Ga''s hand, smiling and saying, "Haven''t you realized that lending them money requires collateral?


    The mines given to warlords can''t be too expensive, which means to acquire the mines, those warlords might use mines worth tens of millions as collateral to borrow a few million euros from you.


    There are currently 142 small warlords, which means when they borrow money from you to take over the mines, your financial firm will have control of 142 mines.


    If they stick to the operating standards of the mining companies that you require, I bet half of them won''t last three years, and among those who remain, only 20% or even less will last five years.


    This means that three to five years from now, you will have the rights to 80% of those mines in your hands.


    Hu Lang, I thought you wanted to harvest the entire North-Kivu Province through financial means, but it turns out you really just want to see the area develop."

 Chapter 560 - 560: 540

    Gami looked at Joe Ga''s dumbfounded expression and counted on her fingers, "You plan to force the warlords to take out loans to acquire mines, providing jobs while also giving the Butembo Government a huge amount of funding.


    You''ve coerced those mining companies into signing agreements that not only optimize the investment environment but also improve the locals'' lives. At the same time, the management fees will make the Butembo Government a fortune."


    You had your friend''s industrial park project hand over 49% of the profits to the Butembo Government, and once the Refined Industrial Park starts operating, it will become another massive pool of funds.


    With so much support for the Butembo Government, once the major infrastructure projects here begin, it will not only create a lot of jobs but will also drive the development of industries up and down North Kivu Province.


    Hu Lang!!!


    You''ve turned the bank into nothing but a purse to control the flow of funds, and you say you''re not a philanthropist¡ªthen what are you?


    Even the Virgin Mary isn''t as kind-hearted as you..."


    At that moment, Joe Ga was also stunned. He said incredulously, "So according to what you''re saying, maybe in 5¨C8 years, I could own most of North Kivu Province?"


    As he spoke, Joe Ga slapped his forehead and said, "FUCK, I always felt something was missing; turns out I''m not Joe Billion, but Joe Half-Provincial!


    Wouldn''t that make me a chosen one?"


    Gami moved forward and hugged Joe Ga with a sigh, saying, "Hu Lang, you are the strangest yet genuinely good person I have ever met!


    This is absolutely not sarcasm. I am honored to know you!"


    Joe Ga never expected his plans to have such effects.


    Reaping the entire North Kivu Province¡ªwhat does that even mean?


    5¨C8 years later, Mr. Joe could potentially own almost half of the mineral resources in North Kivu Province¡­


    Initially, letting the warlords take out loans to hold the fort, and when they eventually go bankrupt, it can''t be like a swarm all at once. Joe Ga will have enough time to coordinate and handle those mines mortgaged to him.


    Joe Ga hadn''t considered this aspect of the problem before, but when Gami spelled it out for him, he suddenly realized how terrifying finance could be.


    It looked like he was going all out to support the Butembo Government, but in reality, P¡¤B Finance Company was taking away most of the mines in North Kivu Province.


    As Gami said, Joe Ga can''t just kill off all the warlords to increase the employment rate in North Kivu. He must rely on these local powers to develop the mining industry.


    In such cases, the price tag on those ownerless mines given to warlords wouldn''t be too high.


    The price of a mine could reach 2 to 5 million US dollars, but in reality, the price offered to warlords won''t exceed 1 million.


    There''s plenty of room for enriching operations here, but Mr. Joe still wants to save face, so he won''t consider that.


    The real key is that Joe Ga can easily decide the fate of those mines.


    Just the simplest tactics: choke on planning, choke on safety standards, choke on the current status of workers'' conditions, or even block their sales channels...


    In North Kivu, mining using cheap labor to extract ores will always be profitable, but obviously, Joe Ga won''t allow this situation to continue indefinitely.


    As long as it''s legitimate and conforms to regulations, the 80/20 rule is the "law of the land."


    20% of the people earn big money, 30% barely get by, and the rest go bankrupt and perish.


    And this is the scenario when Mr. Joe isn''t playing dirty¡­


    What Gami calls "reaping" is first letting those warlords get up and running; then, when Joe Ga is free, he can reap them off.


    Joe Ga found this quite terrifying, yet he couldn''t come up with a reason to convince Gami to abandon financial thinking when dealing with the current situation in North Kivu Province.


    In the future, P¡¤B''s core in North Kivu Province will be the bank, which is an important part of the financial industry.


    Gami clearly saw what Joe Ga was feeling. She hesitated and then said, "Go have fun with your friends; I''ll get professionals to negotiate with those warlords.


    Your plan is good for them from any angle and also for the well-being of North Kivu Province.


    There''s absolutely no need for you to personally convince those people. Even if a bad guy needs to be played, it shouldn''t be you..."


    As she spoke, Gami looked at Joe Ga who seemed a bit uncomfortable and shook her head with a chuckle, "Hu Lang, you have the most strategic vision of anyone I''ve met. I honestly didn''t expect your understanding of finance to be this simplistic.


    Now that we''re partners, I''ll deal with the things you can''t handle.


    You just need to perform the leader''s responsibilities; leave the rest to me!"


    Joe Ga listened and was not at all despondent, he quickly understood the problem...


    Looking at Gami, whose eyes were shimmering with the excitement of a faint glimmer, Joe Ga smiled and said, "Have you ever thought that it might be precisely because I don''t understand finance that I have been able to get to where I am today?"


    Gami nodded decisively and said, "You''re right, without your kind of thinking and approach, North Kivu Province would have been totally incapable of integration.


    Finance is always just a means to make money after all!


    If you had started with the mindset of a financial person, not only would you have been unable to reach today, but also your friends out there would not be as enthusiastic as they are now.


    The most ludicrous part of this world is that most people know that tangible assets are the most valuable industry, yet most are unable to resist the temptation of quick money. sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    If going public could earn you a lifetime''s worth of money, then how many people would truly be willing to invest their funds in tangible assets with low returns?"


    Read exclusive adventures at My Virtual Library Empire


    While saying this, Gami looked into Joe Ga''s eyes earnestly and said, "Hu Lang, this time I was hasty, I should have listened to your opinion in full before acting.


    I want to apologize, for my rashness and ignorance, I apologize to you!


    Actually, according to your idea, North Kivu Province would become a vast gold mine.


    I was just instinctively considering maximizing benefits, but that isn''t necessarily the right way!


    I''m somewhat ''regretful'' now because ''not being greedy'' is the most important label on you.


    If I break that label, it might affect more business in the future."


    Big Sister Gami is a woman with unique charm. She is not only independent and forward-thinking in nature, but she also has a very strong ability for self-reflection.


    No one truly knows what the future will look like, but when opinions diverge, Gami is the kind of person who is willing to listen and happy to accept the ''victor''s'' wishes.


    Mr. Qiao has proven his logic to be correct many times, so as a collaborator, Gami chose to apologize at the first sign of disagreement and decisively changed course.


    This is not superstition, this is an extension of the ''Winner''s Rule'' and the ''Rule of Influence''!


    Before Joe Ga tastes the flavor of failure, any other so-called experience is empty.


    Because ''winners'' are always unique, respecting their habits, personality, and emotions is the key to continuing and maximizing their success.


    Right now, ''details'' are what Gami needs to focus on!


    Mr. Qiao''s plan remains unchanged, but the loan agreement needs to have enough flexibility clauses and not just be simple, brutally financial harvesting clauses.


    Even if Mr. Qiao needs to take over most of North Kivu''s mining resources in the future, this needs to be done gradually and without harming his image.


    Otherwise, when people look back on Joe Ga''s dealings here in a few years'' time, the business in North Kivu will become a one-off deal, and the attitude of those wanting to cooperate with Mr. Qiao in the future will be a different matter.


    Because according to Gami''s approach, Mr. Qiao is ''demanding'' too much!


    Joe Ga was not too angry, he had always felt that in terms of professional skills related to money, he had a gap compared to Gami.


    Because this woman had carved out a niche for herself in the dangerous and crazy Wall Street.


    Professional, decisive, sharp, now one must add sufficiently self-reflective!


    A small misunderstanding isn''t much, but Joe Ga thought about most of his net worth being tied up in North Kivu and with a hint of helplessness said, "Gami, I need liquid funds because I have business to do in Liberia and Iraq.


    Given the current circumstances, what do you think I should do?"


    Hearing this, Gami incredulously said, "Hu Lang, have you thought about how all that money is now in your financial company''s account?


    Even if you are unwilling to operate in violation of regulations, if you need liquid funds, why can''t P¡¤B''s American company take out a loan from Butembo''s P¡¤B Financial Services company?


    You only accepted a $20 million share of the Iraq business, have you thought about the taxes you need to pay?


    A loan can offset some of the taxes..."


    As she spoke, Gami, watching Joe Ga''s cryptic expression, shook her head and said, "Hu Lang, you now need a professional accountant to plan the usage and direction of your money.


    You are the best person I''ve seen at ''financing,'' but now I realize you''re not just financing ''money''!


    In this respect, I might never surpass you, but still, I must say, you do not know how to spend money, so you need some professionals to help you manage it!"

 Chapter 561 - 541 Restless Boss Qiao

    Joe Ga''s communication with Gami was unknown to the outside world¡­


    Originally, Joe Ga should have personally intervened, applying both carrot and stick to make those warlords submit and faithfully follow the path he had laid out for them.


    But now, under Gami''s advice, Joe Ga had decided to let more professional people handle these issues.


    A relatively mild loan contract¡­


    An unimpeded channel for importing mining equipment¡­


    A set of not overly harsh mine management standards¡­


    Read exclusive content at My Virtual Library Empire


    A bright future!


    Those ''kidnapped'' warlords even felt like they were dreaming!


    Although they needed to have their funds monitored until the debts were repaid, what of it?


    Now, by signing, they could legitimately become owners of a mine and freely engage in mining and trading.


    Even in the worst-case scenario, they would just go bankrupt, since the money was all borrowed, what loss could they have?


    The transfer fee for 142 mining properties sent Ngonga''s blood pressure through the roof.


    Nearly 150 million euros in transfer fees suddenly enriched the Butembo Government.


    Although this money was still in the accounts of P.B. Financial Company, Ngonga now had the confidence to try initiating some infrastructure projects.


    At this time, personnel from China Construction Corporation approached voluntarily, stating that if P.B. would guarantee for Butembo Government, they could provide funds in advance to enter North Kivu and start large-scale infrastructure projects.


    I know your funds are insufficient, no worries, such projects cannot be completed in just a year or two. As long as P.B. is willing to guarantee, I believe in your payment capabilities.


    Would Joe Ga be willing to guarantee?


    Of course!


    Not to mention the loan processing fees, guarantees could also extract a service fee.


    Then Joe Ga found that not a dime of that money had moved, it all sat in his account.


    However, the financial statements showed that with every fund transfer, the financial company took a commission, and his own financial company earned a lot of money.


    Someone in the company even suggested trying to establish a connection with China Construction Corporation, providing them with project loans if necessary¡­


    This was truly eating from both ends, earning from both sides, making everyone happy!


    Joe Ga could swear he had never thought it through so much, but in the end, he also had to admire his own ''far-sightedness.''


    By leaving the technical tasks to the professionals, and having Old Karman assist from the sidelines, those warlords easily gave in with gratitude.


    After acting respectably for three days, Joe Ga realized his role as a mascot was rather useless, so he went with Prince Saiyide to Virunga National Park, over 100 kilometers away.


    The ''hunting guide company''s'' business had never stopped, and Sayyid''s enthusiasm for the hunting company was boundless.


    Virunga National Park, being a natural world heritage site, could not be missed.


    It was Joe Ga''s first time in one area seeing ''grasslands,'' ''swamps,'' ''volcanoes,'' ''snowy mountains,'' ''jungles''...


    The abundance of animals here was incredible!


    Had he not come here, Joe Ga would have never known that birds from Siberia flew here to winter.


    Without seeing it firsthand, one could hardly believe the strength of the mountain gorillas was not exaggerated.


    Though these big fellas had somewhat shorter legs and not much capital, when it came to strength, they were certainly top-notch.


    The guided tour in Virunga National Park, armed with guns, escorted a group of big shots around the park for a week, finally allowing Prince Sayyid to find a plot of land he was satisfied with.


    Located on the savannah, near marshes, and backed by snowy mountains, this prime location, along with Virunga National Park''s annual hunting quota, was available for just two million US dollars.


    The price was so low that even Prince Sayyid found it unbelievable!


    He wrote a check to acquire the needed land and quota for the ''Hunting Company,'' and then, due to an incident, his trip came to an abrupt end.


    Ambassador Steven and Prince Alesani, who had joined the excursion, unfortunately contracted malaria. Joe Ga had no choice but to escort them to the airport so they could leave Africa immediately and fly directly to Dubai for treatment.


    And just like it was planned, as soon as Ambassador Steven left Africa, the business negotiations in Sangha Town finally concluded.


    Africa Daddy secured several major foundational projects, maintaining his presence.


    Meanwhile, Sangha Town retained all its core industries, not slowing down its progress despite external disruptions.


    The Foreign Legion left in Central Africa moved to the former peacekeeping camp in Benghazi.


    This was not the end yet, as it seemed that France, determined to cement Qiao Boss''s status as a ''friend,'' dispatched two French SAS units into Liberia to assist the renowned Devil Bird in attacking the terrorist base in Tubruq.


    To say Tubruq terrorists were anxious would be an understatement...


    With several Tier 1 special forces units lurking, searching, and targeting in the city, Devil Bird conducted precise bombings every few days, driving the terrorists completely underground.


    Under the continuous assault and the call from Byrdi City, the urban population of Tubruq finally triggered a massive refugee crisis.


    When the population of Tubruq reached a critically low number, the impatient Wagner Mercenaries, Seville Paratroopers, and newly arrived Tuareg soldiers began to make their move...


    Declaring the occupation of a city was not difficult, but Devil Bird chose to methodically cleanse it.


    In order for Qiao Boss to take over a ''clean'' city, Nis ordered the artillery and air force to cover those three units, taking the city one building at a time, vowing to eliminate all the base terrorists.


    Joe Ga was not on the battlefield, but the data sent from the front lines was enough to understand the incredible severity of the urban combat in Tubruq.


    The terrorist organization had less than 600 people, yet they fiercely hindered P¡¤B''s advance in Tubruq. S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Casualties occurred almost daily, not only among the Wagner mercenaries and Seville paratroopers, but also among the Tier 1 teams. One of the most aggressive French SAS squads even had to withdraw from their fighting sequence due to encountering a suicide bomber.


    It wasn''t that Nis was unwilling to commit resources¡ªas a matter of fact, China''s third batch of discounted Blue Sword 7 missiles had been fully deployed, and the fourth batch was reportedly on its way, with even bigger discounts.


    However, the dense buildings and complex terrain of Tubruq still limited the effectiveness of these advanced weapons.


    Instead, the terrorists'' crude IEDs, suicide bombers, car bombs, and snipers in urban warfare caused significant losses for P¡¤B''s men.


    This is what makes modern warfare both brutal and awkward...


    Even the most capable troops could be injured or killed by enemy rocket fire in urban combat.


    It wasn''t that P¡¤B didn''t have the capacity to level Tubruq with heavy bombings, but doing so would be hugely costly!


    As time passed, Joe Ga, far away in North Kivu, could feel Nis growing more and more impatient.


    Seeing the increasingly large casualty numbers on the war reports, Joe Ga could no longer sit still...


    ............


    I''ve been feeling unwell these past few days, managing to persevere despite a fever, but the cough is simply unbearable.


    A continuous week of coughing, totally sleepless nights, my mind feels as if covered by a veil, making it hard to clear my thoughts or focus on anything.


    Less than ten thousand words, please forgive me!


    Thank you!


    I''m grateful!

 Chapter 562 - 542: Boss Qiaos Influence

    ```


    The core of North Kivu Province at this stage is the financial company; as long as the money flows normally, those warlords who have been subdued and pacified will become a stable ballast for North Kivu Province for at least a year.


    They are more useful than any security police!


    When Joe Ga was about to leave, he left behind 50 P¡¤B soldiers and a group of artillery to keep the place in check.


    Moreover, he signed a soldier training agreement with the Butembo Government, and the P¡¤B soldiers left behind would help ''the big shot,'' Komi, to train a relatively professional strike force.


    Hold the gun steady, grip the moneybag tight, and the rest becomes much easier to handle.


    Lu Jun, the rich second-generation, stayed in North Kivu Province to begin his grand venture.


    A lot was needed for the Refined Industrial Park to be built, and to speed things up, Lu Jun even went shirtless, so to speak, to help the Butembo Government connect with the China Construction Company.


    The faster the infrastructure projects progress, the faster the construction of his Refined Industrial Park can proceed.


    Backed by Qiao''s endorsement, China Construction Company quickly initiated negotiations for infrastructure projects, preparing to plan two highways totaling 300 kilometers in length, and establishing 42 schools, 3 hospitals, and 3 thermal power plants along the way.


    As for the specifics of the negotiations, Joe Ga didn''t plan to get involved; having the financial company''s people to oversee the use of money was enough.


    Joe Ga was very clear that China''s overseas infrastructure projects always follow a route of low price and high added value because they invariably include some political conditions.


    The simplest explanation is about building an international image while developing overseas markets.


    And during the negotiations, when Joe Ga laid out a list of goods for import and export and a tariff fluctuation plan, the Butembo Government was able to gain significant advantages over China Construction Company.


    France enjoys tax exemption on imports and exports among fifteen countries in Central and West Africa, and yet, they still can''t beat the Chinese exports.


    Once the tariff loophole is ripped open, Chinese basic goods will obliterate French products, leaving nothing but debris.


    Now, France can still exert its influence to interfere with the policies of fifteen countries in Central and West Africa, holding onto the high-profit industries tightly and securing this high-profit market.


    What Joe Ga was doing now was carefully pushing for Chinese goods to expand their market share in the territories he had been through, without touching France''s core interests.


    Keep in mind that the ''Jia Liang Trading Company'' managed by Qiao Liang spends a lot of money every year; the converted goods require a significant market to be absorbed.


    Liberia does not have a hundred-billion-level market, and once the Iraqi project starts, there could be a demand for goods exports worth two hundred billion. Joe Ga needs to find a place to digest those excess goods to stabilize the hearts of his allies.


    And what seems to be a negligible point in tariffs will result in a massive increase in profits for goods in Congo, a country of nearly 90 million people.


    It may seem like encouraging Congo''s bigshots to adjust tariffs serves Joe Ga himself, but when Qiao stabilizes Africa Daddy''s confidence using the bank, he actually provides a slight policy advantage and protection for Chinese goods in Congo.


    That statement sounds particularly grand, but that''s the reality, especially in the current stage of Congo, where Qiao holds more prestige than those so-called ambassadors.


    In such circumstances, companies like China Construction Company with such a background must offer a significant discount!


    Moreover, unbeknownst to Joe Ga, the fifth batch of 600 Blue Sword 7 missiles had already been shipped, and this time, no one even brought up the issue of payment.


    The ''Jia Liang Trading Company'' and the French Bank were two masterstrokes that firmly placed Joe Ga at the top of the interest hierarchy.


    Even if he wanted to pull out now, the bigwigs from China, America, and France couldn''t agree!


    So when the plane carrying Joe Ga took a risk landing on the highway outside Byrdi City, not only were P¡¤B''s people restless, but many others became restless as well.


    ............


    Nis, Kitten, Antar, and Ayu, along with a group of P¡¤B soldiers, greeted Joe Ga as he disembarked from the plane.


    The area within a 3-kilometer radius was completely under martial law; the supply convoys coming from Egypt were stopped on the highway, clueless about what was happening.


    Every intersection on the east side of Byrdi City was manned by soldiers, and even residents who opened their windows out of curiosity were met with severe rebuke.


    When Joe Ga got off the plane, he was taken aback by the spectacle organized by Nis.


    He stepped forward to hug Nis, who looked somewhat weary in his eyes, and gave him a firm kiss on the forehead, saying, "You''ll have to forgive my bit of machismo. Sitting in the rear and reading battle reports makes me uncomfortable.


    You''ve done well, but we''re in this together, right? I just want to help you, even if just getting a bit closer to cheer you on is all I can do."


    Nis buried her head in Joe Ga''s chest and whispered, "You shouldn''t have come. Some losses should be borne by me, on your behalf."


    Joe Ga laughed heartily and replied, "It''s just a few deaths. What war doesn''t have casualties?


    If I still needed you to shoulder such losses for me, would I even be a man?"


    As he spoke, Joe Ga playfully pinched ''Kitten''s'' cheek before grinning and saying, "How much time and money did the Americans spend in Iraq and Afghanistan?


    Where have we got to from where we started?


    Our troops are currently in Tubruq, going through the hardest part.


    Maybe we can change our approach, instead of following the great powers in waging a war on public security."


    ```


    "The National Army might not have manpower to work with me, but perhaps this is just my chance..."


    ''Kitten'' really enjoyed seeing Boss Qiao''s confidence. She bit Joe Ga''s hand gently with her fingertips and then, with a sly wink, placed Boss Qiao''s hand on Nis''s behind...


    "The situation in Tubruq is laid out there; you need to persuade ''Devil Bird.'' She''s been sleeping only four hours a day recently. Even an iron man couldn''t bear that."


    Joe Ga caressed Nis''s face tenderly, then turned and said with a laugh to B Team and D Team members who were looking around curiously, "Guys, I''ll give you three days to adjust, and then let''s see just how big the gap is between you and the T1 team from the Wuchang."


    As soon as Sanderson, the captain of Team B, heard this, he punched fists with Waters beside him, then nodded to ''Grey Wolf,'' the captain of D Team, and said, "I''ve been through this too many times in Aqionghan. What about you? Are you ready?"


    ''Grey Wolf,'' grinning, said, "My hometown Azerbaijan is near Iran and Turkey, and only about 200 kilometers from Iraq.


    All the training I''ve gone through was to handle this kind of situation!


    You ask if I''m ready?"


    With that, ''Grey Wolf'' looked at Joe Ga, and said with a smile, "Boss, don''t be blinded by T1''s reputation. Many of them haven''t seen as many dead people in their lives as a child from a war-torn region has.


    T1 is formidable, but there are people from places where the first sound they hear at birth is gunfire!


    We, the people from such places, know better how to handle these situations than the so-called T1."


    Joe Ga gave a thumbs up and said with a smile, "It''s good to have that confidence. Everyone get on board, let''s find a place to meet.


    We are not a regular army, there''s no need to wage a protracted peacekeeping struggle against terrorists.


    Among the thirty-six stratagems of China, there is one called ''Remove the firewood from under the pot''; I''ll show you how Chinese wisdom really works!"


    Upon hearing this, Sanderson excitedly said, "YE, thirty-six stratagems, I know that!


    I read that book; an old pastor gave it to me, the text written with a wolf''s hair brush.


    It''s a magical book!"


    Dorian looked at Sanderson with slanted eyes and said, "Did that book teach you how to pay a little less in alimony?" Stay tuned for updates on My Virtual Library Empire


    Caught off guard, Sanderson stammered and then waved his hand, "With your wisdom, I find it hard to explain.


    That book only teaches men how to wage war, not deal with women. For that, you should read another book, ''Art of War.''


    I''ve been studying it recently, and once I''ve mastered it, I''ll find a woman to try it on."


    Dorian, upon hearing this, said in astonishment, "What on earth is ''Art of War''?"


    Sanderson, with a sneaky look, said, "''Iron Shovel'' has been reading that book lately, which is why he''s having such a good time with the physical therapist Carmen.


    I sneakily snapped photos of the content and am looking for someone to translate it.


    Do you want it?"


    Sanderson looked at Dorian, who seemed very interested, then shook his head with a sudden realization, saying, "No, you don''t need it, haha..."


    Joe Ga saw Dorian getting agitated and pulled him by the arm, whispering a few words in his ear...


    "Don''t listen to him. ''Iron Shovel'' grew up in a place where women are scary. It''s not easy for men to survive there, and mastering the ''Art of War'' is pointless.


    Don''t be a fool like ''Iron Shovel.'' If you do, love that makes you kneel at the drop of a hat will come knocking."


    Dorian froze for a moment, then looked down on Sanderson, and with his broken Chinese said, "You are a fool..."


    Upon hearing this, Sanderson stared with wide eyes and asked, "What do you mean?"


    Joe Ga laughed heartily, waved his hand, and said, "Elephant is complimenting you for being eager and smart. Hurry up, let''s go, we''re off to the meeting..."


    Seeing Boss Qiao''s demeanor, Sanderson knew there was a bit of an issue...


    He looked left and right, then spotted ''Sugar,'' a cook wearing P¡¤B military uniform, not too far away. He quickly walked over, grabbed him, and said, "Buddy, we''re on the same side, what exactly does the ''Art of War'' talk about?"


    ''Sugar,'' not familiar with Sanderson, hesitated a bit, then said, "The ''Art of War'' is a book about warfare written by someone named Sun Wu." S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    With that, ''Sugar,'' not quite sure how to proceed, shook his head and said in Chinese, "The military is a matter of life and death, the way of survival or extinction. It must be thoroughly examined!"


    Then he continued in English, "This is the pinnacle of Chinese warfare wisdom!"


    Sanderson listened, frowned, and managed to learn a couple of the words but couldn''t continue. He then stroked his chin and said, "Do all Chinese understand this?


    Why does ''Iron Shovel'' need the ''Art of War'' to chase girls?"


    ''Sugar'' shrugged his shoulders, "I don''t know about that, maybe the battle between men and women is also a kind of warfare. Anyway, the loser always suffers a lot!"


    Upon hearing this, Sanderson immediately thought of his own alimony and of his few troubled brothers, and he exclaimed, "Exactly, I really need to learn this!"

 Chapter 563 - 543 Gunfire SBS

    When Joe Ga arrived with reinforcements, everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    After 40 days of intense fighting, all the allied forces were a bit overwhelmed.


    The command center of P¡¤B had moved from the original border post to a school in Byrdi.


    Tall walls, reinforced houses, and multiple heavy machine gun fire points added a sense of safety for those inside.


    When Joe Ga entered Byrdi by car, he found that the atmosphere here was not relaxed either.


    As he passed through the center of Byrdi, a car that had exploded was left on the roadside, still emitting wisps of blue smoke.


    It was then that Joe Ga realized not only had the battle in Tubruq not ended, but terrorists were still harassing Byrdi.


    No wonder Nis kept increasing the bombing intensity; those terrorists really seemed to have no regard for life, apparently neither for others'' nor for their own.


    When the convoy entered the school, Joe Ga saw a group of Wagner and some Tuareg...


    There were many casualties, and the morale was not very high, which affected the atmosphere of the entire school.


    Joe Ga got out of the car and greeted the approaching commander, Zahovic, and Wagner''s Salenko, and pointed to those injured, saying, "Why not send them away?"


    Zahovic heard this and said strangely, "They are mercenaries, where are we supposed to send them?


    Boss, we have doctors helping; isn''t it bad to send them away to treat themselves?"


    Joe Ga was startled and then said strangely, "I meant send them to the hospital..."


    Speaking of that, Joe Ga suddenly thought of something, and he looked at Zahovic, saying, "And the Seville paratroopers? Some of them were injured too, where did they go?"


    Zahovic, relaxed, said, "''Professor'' let the cargo plane take them home on its return trip."


    Joe Ga pondered for a moment and shook his head, saying, "That''s not right, these mercenaries may be paid daily, but they were injured working for us, we should handle their medical care.


    Having casualties stay here affects morale, I''ll get in touch with Egypt, no, I''ll handle the Greek side.


    Those people can''t just talk, they need to offer some substantial support.


    Prepare the vehicle; my plane hasn''t left yet. Let those with more serious injuries fly to Greece; I''ll arrange for hospitals there."


    Joe Ga''s words stunned Salenko nearby, who incredulously said, "Sir, are you sending my men to Greek hospitals?"


    Joe Ga, frowning, replied, "Why? Does Wagner have a better solution?"


    Hearing that, Salenko hurriedly shook his head and said, "No no, I just didn''t expect..."


    Speaking, Salenko lowered his head and said gloomily, "I had a few severely injured pals whose conditions had just stabilized and they left for their country, I should have had them stay..."


    Joe Ga paused, waved his hand and said, "Does Wagner reimburse you for medical expenses?


    If not, send me the bills. I definitely can''t cover the rehabilitation and living expenses for the injured in the long run, but I can provide medical costs and some disability compensation."


    Saying that, Joe Ga looked at the strangely expressive Zahovic, saying, "Same for you, and you''re our own people. P¡¤B never lets our own down!"


    Compared to the touched Zahovic, Wagner''s Salenko was excited...


    These poor Russians, willing to risk their lives for a daily combat subsidy of 500 dollars.


    Death they do not fear; it''s the disability and the hefty medical costs that scare them.


    The advantage of a big company is that it can take responsibility for medical care, but when it comes to disability compensation, not so much.


    Now, Mr. Joe not only wanted to provide medical support but also was willing to provide some disability allowances, making it more than just a matter of generosity.


    This natural sense of responsibility had a tremendous impact on mercenaries like Salenko.


    Salenko had been slightly unsure about leaving Wagner to join P¡¤B...


    Not anymore!


    He only regretted not having nodded in agreement when Mr. Joe was recruiting.


    Joe Ga could sense Salenko''s emotional shift; he patted on the Russian man''s shoulder, saying, "Same for all, you sell your lives to me. You are mercenaries, I shouldn''t pay if you die, but I definitely take care of the injuries.


    I can''t do much for the deceased, but those with me who are alive will never be abandoned!"


    Salenko stood up straight, saluted solemnly to Joe Ga, and then said, "Sir, thank you! I am honored to serve you!"


    Joe Ga waved his hand and said, "Enough talk, organize the evacuation of the injured.


    They were injured while fighting terrorists; they deserve honors, they should be respected!"


    Touched, Salenko saluted again, then turned around and loudly spoke a few words in Russian to some of the injured sunbathing, causing a group of Wagner Russians to let out excited cheers...


    Just as Joe Ga was about to leave with Zahovic, a middle-aged man dressed in desert combat attire approached and asked, "Sir, can the Tuareg people enjoy the same treatment?"


    Joe Ga was taken aback for a moment, then looked at the middle-aged man in front of him, recalled for a moment, and said, "Are you ''Gunfire''?"


    ''Gunfire'' glanced at Karman and Dorian, then nodded and said, "Yes, boss, I am ''Gunfire'', and we''ve met before..."


    Joe Ga studied the man in front of him curiously and smacked his lips, "You know, I''ve always felt that the code name ''Gunfire'' sounded familiar, I must have heard someone mention it."


    As he spoke, Joe Ga looked back at Karman and Dorian and said, "But in my memory, I haven''t met him, have you?"


    Karman shook his head and said, "Unless you met him in America, I''m sure we never met him."


    ''Gunfire'' heard and smiled bitterly, he hadn''t expected the famous P¡¤B boss to be an ''acquaintance''.


    ''Gunfire'' had once been hired by the Mori Family to wage war against the Glorious Society, but during the battle, three ghost-like figures infiltrated the Mori household and killed everyone inside.


    Actually, ''Gunfire'' had not seen Joe Ga''s face, but he remembered the physical characteristics of the three people vividly, especially Karman''s distinctive way of walking.


    As a top-notch expert, ''Gunfire'' recognized them instantly.


    He recognized Joe Ga and his group as soon as they got out of their car.


    When Joe Ga showed his responsibility, combined with the support of P¡¤B''s credibility, ''Gunfire'' felt he had to be honest.


    Otherwise, it would be even more troublesome in the future if he accidentally spilled the beans, especially since he was responsible for bringing in the Tuareg people and he had to secure fair treatment for those soldiers.


    To secure fair treatment, he first had to show his genuine side!


    Facing Joe Ga''s puzzled look, ''Gunfire'' hesitated for a moment, then said, "The Mori Family, I was under the cliff at that time, I witnessed your retreat with my own eyes.


    Three ghosts, two snipers¡­


    I found the ghosts, and I have a pretty good guess who the snipers were."


    Upon hearing this, Joe Ga nodded in realization, and said, "You were a mercenary for the Mori Family?


    I''ve always had a question, when we killed all of Mori Family''s people, why did you keep pursuing us?"


    Joe Ga''s current identity truly didn''t care much about the matters of the Mori Family anymore.


    It didn''t matter if people knew, as Italians can hardly hold it against Joe Ga for eliminating the malignant Mori Family. It would be more fitting to award him a medal instead.


    Seeing Joe Ga ask openly, ''Gunfire'' breathed a sigh of relief, then said, "Because I was hired by Claudia, the youngest daughter of the Mori Family. As long as the person paying the money wasn''t dead, we had to try our best."


    At that moment, Joe Ga suddenly recalled that Aaron had asked him to arrange an identity for his wife in the hostage protection plan in America, and the office there had sent him the details, and that woman was Claudia.


    Joe Ga didn''t really care about this youngest daughter of the Mori Family, but now that ''Gunfire'' had suddenly appeared¡­


    After a slight hesitation, Joe Ga patted ''Gunfire'' on the shoulder and said "Alright, we can consider ourselves acquainted, but as mercenaries, it''s understandable to fight for different sides on the battlefield."


    As he spoke, Joe Ga lowered his head and said softly, "But let''s not bring up the Mori Family again, okay?


    About the Mori Family, I don''t think I did anything wrong, nor am I afraid of anyone causing trouble over it.


    But as you know, I am extremely busy, the less trouble the better!"


    ''Gunfire'' heard this and decisively said, "No problem, I actually don''t remember much anymore, those people were all masked, I probably couldn''t recognize them if they stood right in front of me."


    Joe Ga was pleased with ''Gunfire''s attitude, looking toward several Tuareg fighters with covered faces in the distance, and nodded, "Then let the wounded Tuareg leave together, the lightly injured go to the border refugee camp, there are many doctors there who can help.


    The severely injured can go to Greece, heal up there and then return or go straight home."


    As he spoke, Joe Ga suddenly hesitated, then slapped his forehead, "I remember now, ''Gunfire'', weren''t you the one who took people to the Sardinia diving center for Combat Diving Training?"


    ''Gunfire'' listened, and nodded bitterly, "Yes, back then we were 30 people, now I''m the only one left."


    As Joe Ga walked towards the conference room, he asked curiously, "I heard from a friend at the diving center that those men you led were actually sponsored by NATO, similar to Delta Force.


    I heard you''ve fought in Africa for many years, who did you primarily serve for?"


    ''Gunfire'' didn''t hide anything, he shrugged and said, "I am Irish, because of personal reasons I retired from the British Special Boat Service, then was introduced by some intelligence brokers and under their encouragement I organized that team.


    At that time, I mainly served for France, England, and Italy. I always felt myself to be a soldier, but unfortunately, I eventually realized that things weren''t as I thought¡­


    An unrecognized team doesn''t have honor!"


    Upon hearing this, Joe Ga exclaimed in astonishment, "You were actually retired from the SBS?"


    ''Gunfire'' listened, rolled up his sleeve to reveal the ''one frog, two paddles'' tattoo on his arm, and nodded, "Yes, SBS, but I''m not proud of it¡­"


    If the world''s top special warfare teams were ranked, SBS would definitely be on the list.


    If you consider England''s Marine Corps to be the SEALs, then SBS would be SEAL Team Six!


    Joe Ga curiously asked, "Why so?" sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ''Gunfire'' paused for a moment, then said, "Because I served in Ireland for six months, then went through three years of hell-like training, and in the end, they kicked me out of the SBS because my cousin had a background with the Irish Republican Army!"

 Chapter 564 - 544: Money Paves the Way, Undermining the Enemys Foundations

    Joe Ga didn''t feel much about ''Gunfire''''s experience because he wasn''t particularly familiar with the situation in England.


    The Irish Republican Army was formidable; they had fought against England for many years, and now, the Republican Army had faded into obscurity, but there was still a small area in the north of Ireland that was in a rather awkward situation.


    ''Gunfire'' was of Irish heritage, had joined the English military, but ended up being kicked out of the military because a relative was involved with the Republican Army.


    To Joe Ga, this situation sounded very awkward, let alone to empathize!


    However, understanding it or not wasn''t important. Now that he knew ''Gunfire'' was a master among masters, Joe Ga naturally started to take him seriously.


    Up to now, Joe Ga had experienced so many battles and seen so many impressive teams, but the milestone that still left a deep impression on him in his heart was the ''Combat Diving Training''.


    Joe Ga didn''t know about others, but he had personally heard Dorian''s cousin mention ''Gunfire,'' who had led a group through the complete Combat Diving Training.


    Such a person must be utilized!


    Many people were seated in the conference room...


    All the core members of P¡¤B were present...


    Representatives from the American SEALs ''Hellhound,'' the French SAS ''Hatchet,'' and the English SAS team leader ''Knight''...


    Wagner''s representative Salenko, the Tuareg representative ''Gunfire,'' and Sevillian commander Zahovic...


    Besides the combat personnel, there were also representatives of the temporary government elected by the local Libyans, observers from France, observers from England...


    Joe Ga glanced at the Englishman whose leg was still in plaster, then unapologetically walked to the front of the conference room...


    Looking at the bunch of people below who had turned their gaze towards him, Joe Ga said with a smile, "I heard that you guys have been having a rough time fighting, so I came! If you have any problems, speak now.


    If you feel that P¡¤B has fallen short in any way over the past month, speak up now. We can improve."


    As he spoke, Joe Ga looked at the strange expressions of the people below and spread his hands, saying, "If you don''t speak now, I will assume you have no problems..."


    Several team leaders of T1 special forces made eye contact with each other before it was SEALs ''Hellhound'' who raised his hand and said, "Sir, the nature of the battle in Tubruq has changed. We have taken over some areas, but the following counterinsurgency operations are going to be more troublesome.


    Currently, there are approximately 30,000 civilians remaining in the city of Tubruq. Some of them sympathize with al-Qaeda, and some are unwilling to abandon their homes, creating many obstacles for our bombing and operations.


    My personal suggestion is to follow the example of what was done in Iraq back in the day, establish a green zone, and resume work and production first. The rest can be dealt with gradually.


    We need to develop a local security force. Only with the cooperation of the locals can we find all those terrorists."


    Joe Ga listened and said noncommittally, "Have we taken over the oil refinery and the docks yet?"


    Zahovic stood up and said, "Yes, but..."


    Joe Ga knew what the ''but'' meant. The oil refinery and the docks covered an enormous area, and taking them didn''t necessarily mean they were secure.


    Terrorists, like rats, could sneak in anywhere, throw a grenade, or fire some shots, and bring those two places to a standstill.


    The vast urban area of Tubruq was the terrorists'' hiding place.


    With five or six hundred people, without the substantial cooperation of the locals, it would be very difficult to find them.


    Because without guns, these people would blend into the crowd and become indistinguishable.


    Several special forces teams had been in Tubruq for a month, working with missiles to take down many terrorists.


    When those people realized there was a problem, their tracks became even harder to follow, especially when some locals sympathized with them and were willing to help.


    This is the toughest situation in war!


    It''s why the Americans were worn out in Iraq and Aqionghan because they fell into this unsolvable situation.


    Soldiers out on patrol could find any pile of street garbage to be an IED, and any old man by the roadside could pull out a gun and open fire on them.


    The psychological pressure on soldiers under such circumstances doesn''t need to be elaborated on.


    Joe Ga absolutely didn''t want his people to fall into this kind of situation!


    He believed that although some locals might sympathize with or even support al-Qaeda, he was even more convinced that the majority of people yearn for peace and a better life.


    Based on this theory, Joe Ga had already come up with a possible solution. sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He gestured for Zahovic to sit down and looked at ''Gunfire,'' who had been silent since entering, and said, "What do you think it would take to fully secure the docks and the oil refinery with manpower?"


    ''Gunfire'' was taken aback for a moment then, after scanning the people present, said, "If we rely solely on manpower to defend such large areas, even with 1000 people, it''s unrealistic to expect to make it completely secure.


    However, if we combine it with a wire fence that has no blind spots, advanced monitoring equipment, and dynamic sensing devices, then probably 400 people should be able to basically ensure the security of these two places."


    Saying this, ''Gunfire'' hesitated a moment, then added, "But I think the best way to get rid of the trouble from al-Qaeda is to eliminate the members of al-Qaeda in Tubruq."

 Chapter 565 - 544: Money Paves the Way, Undermining the Enemys Foundations_2

    They were the diehards who would never give up, only by taking them all out could Tubruq''s security pressure be reduced to the lowest.


    With those guys dead, terrorists from other places would be at a loss even if they wanted to retaliate because they are not familiar with the area.


    Moreover, I feel with P¡¤B''s style of repaying tenfold, as long as we win, other terrorists won''t come."


    Upon hearing this, Joe Ga said with satisfaction, "You mean the remaining terrorists are all hard-liners, and they won''t retreat until they''re completely out of ammunition and supplies, right?"


    ''Gunfire'' spread his hands and said, "Based on my understanding of these people, that should be the case!


    These fanatics have remote commanders behind them; judging from their previous behavior, these guys must have been ordered to hold up P¡¤B and turn Tubruq into a quagmire.


    The greater the impact on the lives of the locals, the greater the terrorists'' influence here."


    As he spoke, ''Gunfire'' glanced at Nis, whose face was as grim as the deep water, and he said gravely, "Over the past month, P¡¤B has invested a huge amount of resources. I don''t know exactly how much, but that level of precision bombing is very expensive.


    To my knowledge, no company can sustain this level of expenditure for long, and the situation in Tubruq will eventually be reversed.


    I believe that''s exactly what they are betting on!"


    Joe Ga nodded after listening and then, looking at a bunch of serious ''strongmen,'' said with a smile, "Let me summarize, the best way to completely take Tubruq is to kill those terrorists, but the current disadvantage for us is that we can''t find them.


    I''m right, aren''t I?"


    The captain of the English SAS ''Knight'' raised his hand and said, "Sir, Tubruq used to be a city that could accommodate 800,000 people.


    It''s too large, and without the help of informants, it''s very difficult to get a hold of them.


    If we want to launch an offensive, we need to use a large number of reconnaissance drones, otherwise, we can only passively take hits before we can counterattack.


    So, our best course of action is to establish an intelligence network. Military intelligence should be able to provide some support on this."


    After hearing this, Joe Ga glanced at the smug-looking cripple and decisively shook his head, "I don''t need it. Right now, Byrdi already has a team of CIA agents, but I haven''t seen any progress so far.


    If the CIA can''t do a good job, I guess military intelligence is of the same level."


    Joe Ga looked at Knight''s hesitant expression and said with a smile, "Don''t worry. Our current obstacle is solely that there are still civilians in Tubruq, so those terrorists can find supplies and cover...


    In China, there''s a saying called ''draining the pond to get the fish.'' If we temporarily can''t deal with those terrorists, can''t we do something about the civilians?"


    The moment Joe Ga''s words were spoken, the expressions of everyone in the room changed...


    The French observer was the first to stand up, speaking anxiously, "Hu Lang, you can''t be reckless. The previous bombings have already had a significant impact. If you deliberately create a humanitarian disaster, the consequences would be unimaginable."


    Joe Ga listened and said with a laugh, "You''re worried I''ll harm civilians?"


    While speaking, Joe Ga looked at the group of somber individuals and pointed in the direction of the Mediterranean, saying, "Right now, there are several cargo ships floating at sea, all loaded with supplies. They''re what I secured in advance by pledging oil output and prepared for the locals to help them restore a peaceful life.


    Do you think I would deliberately hurt them?


    Fellows, I don''t know what you think, but P¡¤B''s people pursue not just money, but also honor!


    Pure, beautiful, intense, memorable ''Soldier''s Honor'' for a lifetime.


    I hope that in the future, when everyone mentions P¡¤B, they will remember that we were guardians of a good life, not war dogs."


    Seeing the people of P¡¤B instinctively straighten their spines, ''Hellhound'' from SEAL Team Six said with a strange expression, "Sir, what exactly do you plan to do?"


    Joe Ga rotated his neck, grinning and said, "Starting from tomorrow, we''ll establish an evacuation route within the city of Tubruq, shut down all infrastructure inside the city, and cut off all water sources.


    Without water, they''ll have to leave their homes. We''ll provide them with water and luggage so they can settle down in Byrdi. S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The reluctance of the common people to leave is largely because they can''t give up their homes.


    We provide them with food, drinking water, medical services, and protection, letting them stay in Byrdi for a while, or in a refugee camp.


    As long as they are willing to cooperate, we will provide them with sufficient basic supplies to restart their lives after the war is over.


    These were meant to go to them anyway, so it''s not bad to use them as a bargaining chip now!"


    As he spoke, Joe Ga looked at the group of dumbfounded individuals and snarled, "Terrorists are like fish swimming in murky water; now I''m going to drain their water...


    I want to see how long these terrorists can last!"


    ''Hellhound'' incredulously looked at Joe Ga and said, "Sir, are you prepared to clear out an entire city just to deal with a few hundred terrorists?"


    After hearing this, Joe Ga said with a smile, "If doing so can reduce our casualties, then why not?


    Between money and lives, I would definitely choose lives..."


    Saying this, Joe Ga put his arm around Nis'' shoulder and spoke to the crowd, "P¡¤B came here because Nis wanted to help her compatriots.


    If we can reduce some casualties just by spending money, why not do it?


    As long as the locals cooperate, I''ll not only provide them with living materials, I''ll also give them mobile phones, household appliances...


    Once the Chinese companies help restore the operation of the local base stations, I''ll give them digital identification cards...


    Provide them with loans for work resumption and production recovery...


    Provide schools for their children...


    Provide them with hospitals and medical care...


    Provide them with job opportunities...


    Provide them with a stable life...


    As long as they are willing to carry their phones everywhere and obey a short-term grid management approach, give me one year, and I can fully rebuild their lives!


    Tell me, will they agree?"


    The French and English observers looked at each other in disbelief and then incredulously said, "The revenue from Tubruq doesn''t support such expenditure; aren''t you interested in making money?"


    Joe Ga gave a contemptuous look at the ''inexperienced'' French and English guys, tilted his head, and kissed Nis on the forehead, then said domineeringly, "With your wisdom, it''s hard for me to explain!"

 Chapter 566 - 545 P·B Different

    Qiao, the boss, didn''t pull the carpet out from under them on a whim; it was the best solution decided upon based on the situation.


    In its early days, Tubruq was one of the most important cities in northern Liberia, with a population of nearly 80,000.


    After the theory of ''tenfold retaliation'' proposed by Nis, Tubruq was bombarded relentlessly.


    With the special forces guiding on the ground, the air force treated advanced Blue Sword 7 missiles as though they were cheap rockets, continuously targeting every corner of the city.


    The bombing caused the city to shut down several times, and combined with the external propaganda, it led to a large number of civilians fleeing along the supply route to Byrdi or refugee camps for safety.


    With half of the 80,000 people gone, there are now just over 30,000 left in the city, effectively serving as human shields for the terrorists.


    Among these people, some sympathized with the terrorists, some were concerned about their own property, some were hopeful they wouldn''t be affected, but most were isolated from information and too intimidated by the terrorists to leave.


    The exact proportions are difficult to quantify, but Qiao, the boss, believed the latter three types of people were in the majority.


    Now Qiao felt he might not have the capacity to support urban security operations and had no choice but to completely evacuate the city for a thorough cleansing.


    Only then could he get the docks and oil refineries up and running first, start doing business, and see some return on his investment; this way, his allies could continue their increased contributions with peace of mind.


    Not to mention, with crude oil at $85 a barrel, China, Italy, and Greece could be persuaded to haul away a few cargoes first.


    A large oil tanker could carry 2 million barrels of crude oil at once, worth over $170 million in total.


    All Joe Ga needed to do was ''open the gates'' and settle accounts with the National Army at $50 per barrel, pocketing a profit of $35 per barrel.


    A single cargo of oil could net a profit of $70 million, and selling three to five cargoes could easily recoup all his previous investments.


    As long as he had a long-term hold on the docks and refineries, it wasn''t impossible for Qiao, the boss, to support all those refugees.


    In total, it was just about a hundred thousand people; even if it cost $20 per person per day for food, drink, and other necessities, that was just $2 million a day.


    Selling just one tanker of oil per month could ensure the refugees ate well, and in reality, the docks at Tubruq could handle three oil tankers at once. Even if only six cargoes could be sold in a month, Joe Ga would be making a fortune!


    All the profits from Tubruq within three years belonged to Qiao, the boss. As long as the money was in place, he was ready to outlast the terrorists until the end of time, with his hundred thousand refugees in tow.


    Of course, this was an ideal state of affairs; the refugees wouldn''t be satisfied with just food and drink forever.


    Yet, for the next three months, Joe Ga felt he could keep them stable.


    After all, Byrdi had already mostly returned to normalcy, and Joe Ga needed a large workforce for urban repairs.


    The Chinese were very familiar with this approach, and they had a special term for it called ''work-relief.''


    He planned to keep the majority of able-bodied individuals busy¡ªregardless of whether it was profitable¡ªjust to keep them occupied.


    Even if it meant sweeping the streets or picking up trash, he was prepared to pay them.


    A significant part of Byrdi was now in ruins and needed a lot of manpower for cleaning up.


    As soon as the cleanup was complete, Joe Ga planned to initiate major infrastructure projects: road construction, housing repair, and city rebuilding.


    As long as the oil pipeline kept flowing, he would have enough funds to propel construction, absorb manpower, dump the products Qiao Liang sent from China into the market, exchange for the locals'' income, and encourage them to continue striving.


    Having promised to help stabilize Byrdi and Tubruq for the National Army, Joe Ga was determined to deliver on his word.


    As long as the locals still had hope, within at most a year, Joe Ga could bring prosperity back to Tubruq and Byrdi.


    Jokingly, during Liberia''s peak period, the oil production per day exceeded 3.3 to 4 million barrels, with nearly a fifth of it exported from Tubruq.


    Despite Liberia being ravaged, the warlords all knew to protect the oil fields. Even if the production was halved, as long as Qiao, the boss, could keep the ports open, exporting just 300,000 barrels a day from here would gather enough funding to revive both cities.


    Once the cities regained stability, a whole spectrum of service industries that relied on refineries, docks, and foreign trade could create numerous jobs.


    When the people had money, everything else was easy to discuss!


    What if terrorists barged in and destroyed their beautiful lives? Would the people still sympathize with them?


    However, all of this hinged on first evacuating Tubruq and eliminating the terrorists¡ªonly then could Qiao, the boss, have larger room to manoeuvre and take the work-relief approach to its utmost potential.


    P.B. isn''t a regular army; it has great flexibility in its operations.


    When Joe Ga''s plan was approved, the local representatives in Liberia took the lead in springing into action.


    They needed to organize a security force of about 800 people to assist P.B. in maintaining Byrdi''s order and participate in the city evacuation operations.


    They also had to organize workers to clean Byrdi: six people per truck, and for a truckload of rubbish brought to a designated place outside the city, Qiao, the boss, would pay them.


    Those without trucks could sweep the streets, collect discarded trash and items and deliver them to designated locations to earn money.


    There were also projects like cleaning the city''s sewers; basically, as long as you were willing to exert effort, Joe would pay you for your work.


    Messy business and cutting corners didn''t matter at all; stability was what was most important. Plus, after they earned money, they would ultimately spend it buying things at Joe''s.


    The local Libyan representatives were actually baffled; they couldn''t comprehend how someone could afford to feed over a hundred thousand people.


    However, Joe had shown his sincerity, and aside from expressing their gratitude, the representatives of the refugees and Byrdi had nothing else to say.


    The English, subtly or otherwise, encouraged them to seek management rights over the city, but the representatives pretended not to hear.


    Damn, everyone''s a refugee now. We''ve finally gotten hold of a generous benefactor, and you want me to go against Joe? Pfft~


    When the meeting was over and the English Observer was descending the stairs with his cane, he was accidentally bumped by Ayu, tumbling from the second floor to the first and breaking an arm and two ribs in the process.


    The guy wailed in the school for half an hour before a belated ''ambulance'' came¡ª he was dragged away by a beat-up pickup truck to a border refugee camp to mooch off the refugees'' medical resources.


    While Joe Ga stayed in the meeting room to coordinate resources over the phone, the English SAS ''amicably'' communicated with Ayu. After two large SAS members were tossed down from the second floor by Ayu, the matter was considered settled.


    Having made the call, Joe Ga learned of the incident and went to visit the SAS with amusement, only to find that they still held a basic sense of honor and discernment of right and wrong.


    Their ''exchange'' with Ayu was a matter of stance; they couldn''t just stand idly by while their own were attacked.


    But once the ''exchange'' was done, it was back to business as usual!


    After chatting with them, Joe Ga discovered that they were quite professional and felt reassured.


    The team leader of this squad, ''Knight,'' was said to have some noble blood. He wasn''t very talkative but was sincere in his speech, which easily endeared people to him.


    It was only after talking with him that Joe Ga realized England and France had committed substantial forces to Benghazi and Surt, yet years had passed with little progress.


    ''Knight''s'' squad had been transferred from Surt...


    According to him, the conflict between terrorists, the National Army, and the Government of National Accord in Surt never ceased, with Benghazi and Tripoli facing bomb attacks almost every month.


    The first thing the National Army and the Government of National Accord did was to issue condemnations and then, with the assistance of the members of the UN Security Council, dispatch operatives for retaliation.


    This lukewarm warfare had been ongoing for years,


    The issues they faced were similar to those encountered by P¡¤B; Surt harbored too many civilians who mostly sympathized with the terrorists, making large-scale bombing impossible, thus even the renowned SAS was essentially just sent in to be sent in.


    Actually, not everything the English Observer said was nonsense because their mode of operation was for MI6 agents to develop informants to identify valuable targets, which would then be neutralized by the special forces who, after capturing prisoners, would follow the trail.


    They were still relying on the old counter-terrorism playbook, producing mere ''counter-terrorism'' results.


    Joe Ga listened and wasn''t sure whether to commend the Gauls and John Bull for playing by the rules or to scoff at their pettiness.


    Joe Ga certainly didn''t think he was smarter than others, but careful reflection revealed a vast difference in the way problems were approached and solved.


    France and England both hoped to maintain Libya''s oil exports while ensuring political imbalance.


    The only consensus among the various parties was the fight against terrorists.


    Their companies had secured some oil drilling rights in Libya, but they would definitely not invest as Joe Ga did, nor would they care for all the local people like he did.


    And these European powers were unlikely to invest heavily to change Libya''s status; after all, the resources belonged to corporations, and too much investment was simply too costly.


    They wished to keep Libya in a controllable state of chaos, with any faction coming to power needing their support, making it easier for them to cultivate proxies and manage the local economic and political environment. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This situation led to half-hearted cooperation, at best.


    The National Army and the Government of National Accord were anything but grateful to them, taking every chance to extort or trip them up.


    The deal Joe struck with Haftar of the National Army effectively replaced the National Army''s governmental powers in Tubruq and Byrdi, a privilege neither France nor England enjoyed...


    Because they didn''t have the foundation for negotiations with the National Army''s government!


    First off, there was a lack of trust; secondly, if Haftar handed Tubruq over to France or England, he would be labeled a traitor.


    The intervention of P¡¤B, a military contracting company, faced no such impediments.


    As long as the National Army''s flag flew over Tubruq, Haftar could concentrate his efforts eastward, squeezing the terrorist base''s survival space in central and northern Surt, while gaining the upper hand in the competition with the Government of National Accord.


    This was the first time Joe Ga appreciated the advantages of P¡¤B''s identity, and he was beginning to understand why the observers from Africa Daddy and England always seemed sour, begrudging yet unable to voice their anger.

 Chapter 567 - 546 Try the Tacit Understanding

    The stakes in Tubruq were too high, the focus too intense, and P¡¤B''s approach too charitable, so charitable that anyone accusing P¡¤B would easily slap their own face.


    In the next three years, if England and France wanted to get a piece of the pie here, they''d need Boss Qiao''s approval...


    Of course, it''s not about simple transactions like selling a few barrels of oil; it''s about where the money from that oil ends up going.


    I won''t go into details, but a steady export trade volume of a couple hundred million US dollars a year can create how many jobs and how much in taxes¡ªI won''t even mention that. The industrial chains these things kick-start are the lifeblood of a country.


    Thinking about this, Boss Qiao wanted to laugh out loud to the sky. It turns out being a ''consumer hero'' had its perks. No wonder the Middle Eastern tycoons were welcome everywhere they went; they were big spenders after all!


    Say it''s politics, but damn, it''s still business!


    Joe Ga always thought that France and England were lending him a hand because they cared about their reputation to some degree. Now he realized that what really drove them to send their elite forces over to work their asses off for him was business.


    Once everything clicked, Boss Qiao felt much warmer towards these ''volunteer special forces'' who had come to help.


    You''re helping me at a price, so might as well treat you like mercenaries, right? Who gives a damn about consulting you on anything!


    He cordially bid farewell to England''s SAS personnel, reminding them to be on time for work tomorrow...


    Boss Qiao cheerfully headed to the office prepared for him by Zahovic and then dialed old Chen from the Petroleum and Natural Gas Group...


    "Got any spare tankers? Send them over, and I''ll fill ''em up!"


    Upon hearing this, old Chen''s curiosity piqued, and he asked, "What do you mean? Is the refinery starting up again?"


    Joe Ga said with a grin, "If you can arrange for the workers to come here, the restart of the refinery depends on your progress.


    Though the refinery will need some time, that doesn''t stop me from selling crude oil.


    Plenty to go around, are you in or out?


    If you''re not interested, I''ll just ask the Greeks and Italians..."


    Old Chen, covering the mouthpiece, muttered something to someone beside him, then excitedly replied, "Yes, yes, yes, $85 a barrel, we can arrange two 100,000-ton tankers to head to Tubruq.


    Wait for me; you have to wait for me!"


    Then old Chen eagerly asked, "Has there been progress in the war?"


    Joe Ga laughed and said, "Not so fast; the city of Tubruq will need more time, but I''ve pretty much got the docks and refinery.


    If you''ve got the guts, you can start organizing people to come over and resume operations now. I can almost guarantee their safety."


    After mulling it over, old Chen said, "Then I have to report this upstairs. Hu Lang, give me a solid answer: how confident are you about the security?"


    Joe Ga chuckled and replied, "I''m about to pull out the majority of the troops from the city to take care of the docks and refinery. As long as the workers follow the plan, I''m 90% confident..."


    Upon hearing this, old Chen confirmed, "That''s enough then. I''ll find the people and get ready. We''ll be there in at most half a month.


    On your end, also help look around. There must be many ex-refinery workers in Tubruq. We want them all as long as they follow management!"


    With that, old Chen went somewhere quiet, lowered his voice, and said, "Xiao Qiao, I''ve attended several meetings back in China, and one of the leaders asked me to inquire if you could help with a little situation in our Angola project?"


    Joe Ga paused for a moment before answering, "Are you asking me to send troops to fight for you?"


    Old Chen hastily replied, "Hey, no, no, it''s not that dramatic.


    It''s just that some opposition armed forces have appeared around where our company operates. Their government isn''t capable enough, so they need a bit of security assistance."


    Joe Ga laughed and said, "Can''t be serious, the Petroleum and Natural Gas Group walking all over Angola?"


    Old Chen sounded a bit disheartened as he explained, "That''s where you''re wrong. Angola has transferred 50% of the oil exploration rights to us. The loan-for-oil contract we signed doesn''t include any political clauses.


    So, you know..."


    Joe Ga of course understood; the most important manifestation of non-interference in a country''s internal matters is to not send troops into their home.


    Chinese enterprises in Angola enjoy the protection of the government''s military forces. Now that Old Chen is asking for my help, it must be because they''re faced with a tough nut that the government''s army can''t crack in the short term.


    Angola is quite wealthy at the moment. If an opposition faction has suddenly emerged, it must either seek public attention through sensationalism or have backing from behind the scenes.


    But Joe Ga is really stretched thin right now, so after thinking it over, he said, "What exactly are you guys planning? What do you want me to do?"


    After listening, Old Chen pondered for a dozen seconds, then said with a wry smile, "I really shouldn''t say this, but actually my boss just mentioned this to me in private...


    The head office still prefers the route of diplomatic mediation, but you know how it is, if we drag this out too long, the losses will be enormous."


    Joe Ga thought about it and in the end shook his head, saying, "In that case, if it''s just pure security services, I can take it on.


    If there are any other requests, I suggest you try to persuade the Angolan government to give a contract to P¡¤B, and I can send a team to assist."


    Joe Ga should have offered to help with the situation, but it involved issues of stance.


    Not a national or interest-based stance, but an identity stance.


    Old Chen''s idea was to have Joe Ga dispatch someone to take care of that opposition faction, essentially to make them disappear.


    That''s something Joe Ga couldn''t do. Doing so would turn him into a ''hitman'' doing dirty work!


    It''s only natural for a mercenary to be a ''hitman'', but Old Chen and his kind didn''t have the authority for that, nor could they sign an explicit contract.


    The moment Joe Ga did such a thing, his identity would instantly be devalued!


    Who would respect someone who does dirty work for money?


    If the Angolan government steps in, it''s a different story. P¡¤B being hired to fight there is considered legitimate wherever you talk about it.


    Old Chen, sharp as he was, instantly understood Joe Ga''s implication and said with a laugh, "Then let''s forget it. It was just a casual inquiry by our leader.


    Xiao Qiao, pretend I didn''t ask. This matter doesn''t concern you. Our group can handle it ourselves."


    With that, Old Chen let out a sigh of relief, then said with a smile, "One week, at most one week later, two oil tankers will pass through the Strait of Gibraltar into the Mediterranean, and after they''re loaded, they''ll head straight from the Suez Canal into the Aden Gulf of the Red Sea.


    Xiao Qiao, we must make a success of this first shot. Whether I, Old Chen, get a promotion and a raise depends on this one."


    Jokingly, Joe Ga laughed and nodded his head, "No problem. Even fighting can wait; making money is the most important!"


    After that, Joe Ga hung up the phone and called Qiao Liang to confirm the whereabouts of the cargo ships loaded with supplies.


    Having received an accurate response, Joe Ga informed Zahovic and Salenko, sending Wagner and Sevillian paratroopers to the port and the refinery respectively.


    Then he instructed all special forces units and ''Gunfire'' along with the Tuareg people to stand by in the P¡¤B occupied zone in Tubruq.


    Finally, after confirming with the ''Professor'' that the goods he wanted were already on a freight plane en route to Liberia, Joe Ga nodded contentedly, leaning back in his luxurious executive chair for a moment''s rest.


    Watching the people outside begin to move upon his command, Joe Ga remained silent for a long while before calling Thompson...


    "Help me check, what''s been happening in Angola lately?"


    The Thompson on the other end of the phone was taken aback for a moment, then said, "Angola is currently holding elections, boss. Which part of the intelligence do you want?"


    Joe Ga suddenly realized where the problem lay; the opposition wasn''t the anti-government armed forces, but the opposition''s stance was generally opposite to that of the government.


    After thinking for a while, Joe Ga said, "Send the ''Engineer'' to take a trip to Angola and wait for my command." sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Hearing this, Thompson decisively said, "Just give me a name, and it can be done within 15 days. The Engineer will make everything look like an accident."


    Joe Ga thought about it and said, "Okay, let the Engineer set off first. Find the biggest opposition leader and let him die in an accident.


    Don''t tell anyone about this!"


    After giving the instructions, Joe Ga hung up the phone and then rubbed his temples...


    "I''ll test the rapport with you. If it''s even slightly off, then there won''t be a next time!"

 Chapter 568 - 547: The Strange Cook

    The next day, Joe Ga led his team into the P¡¤B control zone in Tubruq.


    Accompanying him were a large amount of supplies and a group of soldiers that seemed a bit odd.


    Old Niu had arrived, bringing the ''old comrades'' he had promised, as well as 200 Xiao Heis who had undergone emergency culinary training.


    When they arrived, Joe Ga was changing into his combat suit and sorting out his gear, intending to take a stroll around Tubruq City.


    Seeing the excited Old Niu, Joe Ga enthusiastically went up to greet him, then he looked at the bunch of ''quirky'' guys behind him, not quite sure how to say hello.


    ''Sugar'', who had been greatly respected in Liberia over the past month, unbelievably approached a man in his fifties and called out, "Old squad leader..."


    Then this youngest cook in the place, acting like a fangirl, fussed around the tall ''Old squad leader'', speechless and scratching his head anxiously.


    Taking this opportunity, Joe Ga pulled Old Niu aside, gestured with his eyes towards several men whose features were clearly different from those of the Chinese, and said, "Are all of these your comrades? They don''t quite seem to fit in..."


    Old Niu, in a great mood, responded with a smile to his boss''s question, "They are all Chinese, old comrades, absolutely reliable."


    Following Joe Ga''s gaze, Old Niu then laughed and said, "Ha ha, didn''t expect to see foreigners, right?"


    Old Niu rushed into the crowd and dragged a tall ''Middle Eastern man'' to Joe Ga, saying, "Boss, this is Bayika, from the Tajik ethnicity. I learned how to feed pigs from him in my first two years in the army, ha ha..."


    Upon hearing this, Joe Ga slapped his forehead hard and, after shaking hands with the seemingly naive Bayika, said, "My lack of experience; don''t mind me...''


    Looking into Bayika''s eyes, Joe Ga asked curiously, "I never asked Old Niu, which army exactly are you from?"


    Bayika laughed and said, ''Ay~ We''re all soldiers of China. We just cook for people; actually, it''s the same anywhere~"


    Bayika seemed cheerful, but Joe Ga found it a bit strange...


    He turned and loudly asked ''Sugar'', "Where did you serve as a soldier?"


    ''Sugar'' was taken aback, then stood at attention and saluted, saying, "Reporting, I served in the northwest."


    Joe Ga frowned and said, "Are you trying to be evasive?"


    The tall man in his fifties, seeing ''Sugar'' embarrassed, stepped forward to Joe Ga, shook his hand firmly, and said, "Nice to meet you, Boss Joe. My name is Solon, Old Niu''s comrade.


    That kid''s name, I can''t remember, but he should be from the Special Operations company, probably some confidentiality regulations..."


    "Special Operations company?"


    Feeling the strength in Solon''s hand, Joe Ga nodded and said with a smile, "Then I won''t ask. I was just curious because you all looked..."


    Solon let go of his hand, grinned, and said, "The northwest border is complex; many soldiers from the interior don''t adapt well there.


    I am from the Xibe ethnicity, Bayika is Tajik, and among the rest, there are 6 Tajiks, 4 Kazakhs, and 6 Han Chinese. That''s why we might seem a bit off to you."


    Joe Ga nodded and said, "I understand now!"


    Looking around at the rugged men who didn''t look quite right, Joe Ga said incredulously, "But I still find it strange, what are the requirements for a cook these days?"


    Solon looked at the men, and then, smiling, stayed silent...


    Seeing his boss confused, Old Niu stepped forward and said, "The army''s restructured; these guys were all washed up.


    An old leader took pity on them and didn''t want them to go home and eat dirt, so they were gradually transferred to the cooking squad because that was where there were vacancies.


    Unfortunately, their educational level was too low, and in the end, they couldn''t make it and had to seek shelter with our ''Old squad leader''."


    Old Niu spoke cryptically, but Joe Ga grasped the general idea...


    Those who were kept by the army''s big shots were probably tough guys, but in a place like the military filled with strong people, these men, with their low education, didn''t make it to the fifth phase.


    Joe Ga didn''t know the details about these men, but seeing their fierce appearance, he understood they had not been idle in Solon''s military school cafeteria. It was no wonder they dared to venture out when they heard about possibly going to Iraq.


    Since they were all cooks, Joe Ga felt embarrassed to test them and straightforwardly said, "You can all shoot, right? Then take your gear, get the pots going, and let''s see your cooking skills.


    Today we''ll all get familiar with Tubruq; starting tomorrow there will be a massive evacuation from this direction. We need to feed and water them well so they''ll remember us fondly...''


    Old Niu glanced at the fully armed B and D teams, curiously asking, "What''s up, going into the city to fight? How many are on the other side, need help?"


    Dorian, chuckling, joined in, "Iron Shovel, if you lend me your ''Art of War,'' I''ll drive you around the battlefield for a tour."


    Upon hearing this, ''Iron Shovel'' became nervous and clutched his pockets, saying, "What ''Art of War''? I don''t understand."


    At that moment, Solon put his arm around Old Niu''s shoulder and said in fluent English, "You never improve, always sneaking peeks at dirty little books. A man obsessed with the matters of the lower half has no ambition!"


    Dorian had a good relationship with Old Bull, and when he saw Old Bull''s face turning beet red, he said with a hint of annoyance, "Hey, buddy, ''Iron Shovel'' has been reading ''Art of War,'' the secret book of picking up girls, haven''t you seen his girlfriend?"


    Solon glanced at Old Bull, whose face was now the color of soy sauce, and said, "Look at you, what a state, this isn''t the army.


    If you really want to learn some tricks, why don''t you just watch some videos? What''s the point of pretending to read a book? You don''t have to take an exam, do you?"


    Old Bull looked at the boss with a puzzled expression and sighed, saying, "It''s really not¡­"


    Joe Ga shook his head and said, "No, you show me, and then I''ll believe you!


    Who would''ve thought Carmen still conducts periodic ''assessments'' on you? Tell me, has the supply of Beef Euphoria at the base been reduced lately? Is it because you''ve been sneaking them all away?"


    Old Bull, his face flushed, tried to defend himself, but in the end, amidst the laughter of everyone, he reluctantly raised his middle finger. Then he hit Tony, who was laughing sheepishly, on the head and swore, "Laugh my ass off, go get some work done!"


    As soon as Joe Ga saw Old Bull run off, he said to Solon, "I''ll have someone send your contract over later, I don''t understand the ins and outs of you cooks, anyway, this place is all our turf.


    Since there''s no heavy firepower on the other side, you guys figure out where it would be best to set up shop..."


    Solon looked around, his gaze lingering on SEAL Team Six and the British SAS before saying to Joe Ga, "I need to have a rough idea of how many people we''re catering for, otherwise we might end up with too much food going to waste or not having enough."


    Joe Ga thought for a moment and said, "I can''t give you an exact number. I plan to drive all the civilians out of the city, have them get a bite to eat as they pass by here, and then send them off with some supplies to settle in Byrdi City to the east.


    Once the civilians have evacuated, we''ll officially start the war. By that time, I guess you''ll only have a few hundred people to take care of."


    Upon hearing that, Solon nodded and said, "Got it!


    The food here is simple, we can assign someone to cook flatbread and prepare enough lamb soup for everyone, plus some vegetables and pepper, that should keep them well-fed and happy."


    Joe Ga liked these cooks for their initiative, no need for detailed orders, just an overview and they''d handle the rest.


    Old Bull was like that, the recently joined ''Sugar'' too, and this Solon was even more domineering - seemed like feeding thousands didn''t faze him.


    Joe Ga naturally gave a thumbs up, just about to give some compliments, when Solon suddenly said somewhat awkwardly, "Boss, you mentioned earlier that we could also get a set of equipment..."


    Solon glanced at ''Sugar,'' who never parted with his rifle, then looked eagerly at Joe Ga, asking, "Boss, what''s the standard for this equipment?"


    Upon hearing this, Joe Ga let out a chuckle, pulled Solon''s arm towards the "Hellhound" and said, "It could be up to the standard of SEAL Team Six..."


    Then turning towards the British SAS, he continued, "The SAS are a bit less impressive, but you can have that too if you like it."


    Solon, with wide eyes, exclaimed, "SEAL Team Six, SAS?"


    Joe Ga nodded as if it was obvious and said, "What''s so strange about that?


    Those over there are the French First Parachute Infantry Regiment, which is the French SAS."


    As he spoke, Joe Ga waved his hand in front of a dazed Solon and laughed, "Speaking of equipment, I recommend using P¡¤B''s standard issue. Our body armor plates are better than theirs, and you can choose your own weapons."


    Stunned for a moment, Solon then spoke a few sentences in a language unfamiliar to Joe Ga to the cooks waiting for his word, and the group of cooks instantly perked up.


    Joe Ga wasn''t sure if it was just his impression, but he felt like this bunch wanted to set themselves apart from those other T1 teams.


    This discovery amused Joe Ga, but he was indifferent - seeing his own people so ''fierce'' made Boss Joe quite happy.


    He let Dorian, who loved to interact, and ''Sugar,'' a die-hard fan of the old platoon sergeant, take Solon and the others to pick out equipment. Joe Ga was about to return to complete his unfinished preparations, when four military trucks drove into the safe zone¡­


    A bunch of Xiao Heis from P¡¤B disembarked from the trucks and started setting up a mortar position on a marked area.


    Another group began transporting shells into a nearby house for separate storage.


    The three special forces team leaders of ''Hellfire,'' ''Hatchet,'' and ''Knight,'' along with ''Gunfire,'' the Tuareg leader, took a look and then all approached Joe Ga¡­ sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Sir, the mortars are too inaccurate, and there are still people in the city¡­"


    Joe Ga, with a smile, said, "I know, so we need to blast them out..."


    Seeing the enigmatic expressions on their faces, he waved his hand laughing and said, "Don''t get me wrong, I''m not really trying to kill anyone.


    Once you see those shells, you''ll understand...


    Gas grenades, heh, I''m not great at persuading, but I am good at comforting.


    You tell me, after I have provided food and drink, and given supplies and money, the people of Tubruq will appreciate my good intentions, right?"


    After speaking, Joe Ga patted a stunned ''Gunfire'' on the arm, saying, "Starting tomorrow, let the Tuareg people observe the wind direction to establish a safe passage.


    Our remaining people will sneak into the city, the terrorists won''t just watch the civilians evacuate like this, we''re going to give you guys a little surprise!"

 Chapter 569 - 548: Unscrupulous Act

    ```


    Deep within every person''s heart lives a fierce beast, and Joe Ga could unabashedly admit to his strong aggression and the pleasure that came from destruction.


    Although Joe Ga''s aggression had begun to wane with changes in identity, status, and actions, the nature of a person does not change.


    Every person has fantasized about being a ''Bully'' when alone with their thoughts, and Boss Joe also had such fantasies, and this time he found an opportunity to experience the feeling of a ''violent eviction.''


    He treated the civilians remaining in Tubruq City as nail households, leading a band of soldiers fierce as wolves and tigers, by any means necessary, to drive them out of their homes.


    In any country ruled by law, this would be an asshole''s act deserving to rot in jail.


    But Boss Joe did it, and did it with such gusto and pleasure, he even seemed to revel in it.


    P¡¤B''s Xiao Hei, Ahtu, because he had stolen an old lady''s dates several times and even peeked at the girls bathing, was beaten up by the boss in public many times.


    Inspired by the boss''s ''enlightenment,'' Ahtu decided to turn over a new leaf and carry out his misdeeds to the end, so now he became a squad leader.


    Today, after a hearty meal, Ahtu and his mates, armed with guns, entered Tubruq City.


    Outside the P¡¤B controlled area of Tubruq was a mix of people, who were not afraid of P¡¤B and had established a buffer zone between P¡¤B and the terrorists.


    Ahtu''s mission today was to use the methods of tyrants to give these ignorant folks a taste of P¡¤B''s ways.


    A squad relied on an LMV armored vehicle, slowly approaching a residential area.


    Seeing people on the rooftops of houses along the street watching them and starting to make phone calls...


    Ahtu pressed on the communicator and said, "''Bully Squad'' in position, ready to launch an attack at any moment."


    "''Bully Squad'', be advised, we will launch a smoke grenade to cover you, get ready..."


    Following the call over the radio, an air raid siren suddenly blared above Tubruq, then dozens of 120mm mortars, with their terrifying whistles, dropped into the deserted areas of the city.


    The explosions formed clouds of suspicious pale yellow smoke, spreading southward with the menacing wind of the city, carrying a pungent smell.


    The power in Tubruq City had been cut off long ago, and air raid sirens hadn''t been heard in many years, so the shrill sound of the alarm stunned most people, who involuntarily began to look for places to hide.


    Ahtu heard the alarm sound, waited until a smoke grenade landed 30 meters ahead, then, with shouts, fired a few shots in one direction, and led his men fierce as wolves and tigers into the house next door...


    He didn''t mess around; after bursting in, he threw a few Gas Grenades and loudly called his mates to put on gas masks and repeated the process in the next house.


    Gas Grenades are one of the world''s least human-friendly non-lethal weapons. As the dense pale yellow smoke arose, men and women, old and young inside the houses coughed violently and rushed onto the smoke-shrouded streets.


    At this moment, Ahtu, like a diligent guardian, rushed to their side, blocking them from the smoke, randomly firing a magazine of bullets in one direction, then shouted in Arabic like a martyr ready to sacrifice himself, "Get out, I''ll cover you..." S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Accompanied by Ahtu''s shouting, gunfire sounded in the distance, making the situation seem even more urgent.


    Just as a group of locals looked at a big-bearded man uncertainly, Ahtu accidentally took a step back, and his size 46 foot came down hard on the toes of the big-bearded man.


    You can''t hear bones breaking on the battlefield, but the man, who was serious just a moment ago, now looked like he had been electrocuted, squatted on the ground, and with trembling body, stiffened and fainted...


    Ahtu pocketed a small taser, then picked up the man and, waving his arm, loudly called the confused women and children, "Follow me, I''ll get you out of here..."


    Seeing this, the women and children without their own opinion, driven by the sound of gunfire, subconsciously followed Ahtu across the street, where a group of Tuaregs swarmed upon them and took them to the safety zone.


    Before they could react, a group of enthused P¡¤B Xiao Heis approached, handing out a large food box and some flatbread to each, then pulled them to a pot of mutton soup that was already simmering...


    "Eat something first, then go and get your supplies, clothes, hats, candy, phones, sleeping bags, tents, everything is available.


    Don''t just stand there, eat up; this is the chef''s masterpiece, eat, eat..."


    Without giving these people time to react, a group of Xiao Heis took over their thoughts with ''warm commands,'' making them subconsciously obey.


    By the time they came to their senses, they had eaten their fill and were sitting on a bus, almost at Byrdi.


    .........


    When the siren sounded, a member of SEAL Team Six named ''Hellhound'' stood in the tower of a mosque.


    ```


    He looked at the two religious personnel glaring at him, gestured for ''Gunpowder'' to turn up the volume, then crossed himself on the chest and said with a thick English accent, "We are from the British Special Air Service, and from now on, we''re requisitioning your building.


    You can carry on with your prayers as normal, but outside prayer times, you must surrender your loudspeakers to us.


    In exchange, we''ll provide you with a generator and a batch of food."


    An elderly MSL wearing a long robe glared at ''Hellhound'' and said loudly, with a voice filled with anger, "You are desecrating the house of God, and God will punish you insolent British."


    ''Hellhound,'' hearing this, said maliciously, "Show me some respect, or I''ll make the loudspeakers play Indian songs and dances, making everyone think you have a very special taste."


    The elderly MSL looked venomously at ''Hellhound'' and said in a deep voice, "You will not succeed, the heavens will punish you."


    ''Hellhound'' glanced at a young man behind the elderly MSL, then said with a smile, "I''ve had my eyes on you for quite some time, and I don''t think an old man who commits adultery with his assistant can commune with your God.


    However, I don''t discriminate against gays. Do me a favor and convince those who come to pray every day to leave the city, or I''ll project your little movie outside for all to see.


    I think with your status, you might even become a civil rights spokesperson and give a speech at the United Nations if you play it right.


    Work hard enough, and maybe you could change the stereotype of MSL in many people''s eyes."


    The old man''s face turned ashen in an instant, and he decisively smashed his head against the wall next to him, seeking to die and avoid the terrible embarrassment.


    ''Hellhound'' was not about to let him get his way; he kicked the old man in the chest, knocking him to the ground. Then he motioned to ''Gunpowder'' and said, "This guy won''t cry until he sees the coffin, show him the video."


    ''Gunpowder,'' upon hearing this, smirked lecherously, then took out a tablet, turned it on, and shoved it in the old man''s face, deliberately increasing the volume and making sleazy comments...


    "Old chap, your taste isn''t bad, the kid must have spent a fortune just on hair removal...


    Oh, shit, it turns out it''s not just two people, but a threesome, this guy even looks pretty handsome..."


    As ''Gunpowder'' droned on disgustingly, the old man crumbled and yelled loudly, "Turn it off, turn it off! What the hell do you want?"


    ''Hellhound'' smiled maliciously and said, "A boss in the east has cleared out a mosque for you, he needs you to take your devout followers there to work and live.


    You should thank me because that boss is very generous, he will provide your followers with food, shelter, and plenty of living supplies."


    Saying this, ''Hellhound'' looked at the silent, fair-skinned boy, and said with a smile, "This kid will stay here to continue spreading the glory of God daily, and incidentally play an air raid warning to alert those who stay in the city to avoid danger."


    The old man submitted quickly, for more fearsome to him than death was the video in ''Hellhound''s possession.


    Homosexuality is seen as an abomination in MSL, and a clergyman participating in such an act could be torn to pieces, it wouldn''t be surprising even if his ancestors and relatives were denigrated and scattered to the winds.


    Seeing the old man bow his head to his ''suggestion,'' ''Hellhound'' gave a wicked smile and winked at his buddies, saying, "I fucking love the feeling of being the bad guy!"


    ''Gunpowder,'' with a snicker, put away the computer and shrugged his shoulders, affecting a poor London accent, "Yes, we''re British villains, haha..."


    .........


    Similar events took place in various parts of Tubruq, with several T1 Special Forces seeming especially motivated to misbehave.


    They threw gas grenades into civilian homes, smashed doors and windows, overturned rice tanks, then engaged in fake firefights with the air to create a sense of terror. Any uncooperative fellows met with an ''accidental injury'', and the rest were herded towards the P¡¤B-controlled area...


    Normally, such actions would have landed them in a military tribunal if reported, with at least a disciplinary action, but now these guys were like enlightened...


    ''Knight,'' the SAS captain with noble blood, led his men, yelling nonsensical French, acting the villain to the hilt and pinning the blame, like overturning an old lady''s sheep milk, squarely on the French.


    The French SAS teams, one posing as SEAL Team Six and the other as British SAS, engaged in fierce battles with Teams B and D, who were impersonating terrorists sabotaging water supplies, turning a residential area topsy-turvy with blanks and gas grenades.


    Their antics were not just to irritate their peers but also to avoid future trouble.


    All equipped with trackers, any complaints would be refuted by the recorded movements of their devices, clearing them of ''suspicion.''


    Today''s action was merely a warm-up, as Joe Ga and his team entered the heart of Tubruq, hiding in an abandoned building not far from the terrorist-controlled area, listening to the chaos on the radio and peering through a hole in the wall...


    Such commotion surely did not go unnoticed by the terrorists, and even if they couldn''t stop the civilians from evacuating, they would seek to assess the situation.


    Antar, the spotter, kept his eyes on the drone footage and suddenly said, "Two o''clock, 500 meters, on the rooftop, four people..."

 Chapter 570 - 549: Confrontation

    With Antar''s report, the members of Team A on the rooftop of the small building began to prepare...


    Ayu held a ram''s horn hammer and with a ''bang,'' knocked out a fist-sized shooting hole in the wall in front of Joe Ga.


    Then he walked over to Menon and Kuba, who were fiddling with an M110A1, gestured with the hammer at eye level, and swiftly opened up 4 shooting holes a few meters apart in the wall directly in front of them.


    Nis, Kitten, and Antar had already prepared, with Antar''s directed position right in front of where Nis and Kitten were situated, and just by slightly adjusting the angle of their barrels they could find the terrorists who had gone up to the rooftop.


    Qiao''s position was not very good, as he had to turn his body and look through the narrow field of view of the scope, and it took him three or four seconds to locate the small building reported by Antar.


    Joe Ga habitually kept his left eye open when he shot, which helped him better search for the enemy, but this situation where he could only search through the scope made him quite uncomfortable.


    Joe Ga handed the SVD to Kitten and then equipped himself with a 20-inch barrel, sniper model HK417.


    Due to the power of the ammunition, its straight-line range was a bit less than that of the SVD, but a rifle that didn''t require wind correction at 650 meters was already enough for him, as urban battlefields rarely needed ranges over 500 meters.


    Moreover, it was clear that the HK417 better suited Qiao''s style¡ªbecause it was faster, more stable...


    Looking through the scope, he could see the top of that small building, which had a parapet full of pockmarks, and through the high clarity of the scope, Joe Ga could make out a monocular telescope sticking out from a hole.


    Joe Ga whistled and said with a smile, "Owl, can you confirm they are terrorists?"


    Antar reported the location of the enemy on the distant rooftop to Nis and Kitten, then turned back and sat down on a chair, propping up an AWM supported by a stand, and said earnestly, "Civilians wouldn''t take sniper rifles and RPGs to rooftops.


    These are a reconnaissance team; they''re experienced. I don''t dare let the drone get too close, or they might notice."


    As Antar said this, he stared through the scope and added, "There are more than four of them; there are two more in the street below.


    It''s side-light right now, don''t stick the barrel out, they will notice us."


    Upon hearing this, Joe Ga honestly retreated about ten centimeters backward, making his field of fire even narrower.


    Menon and Kuba were very talented snipers, but due to habit, they were closer to Qiao''s style. This was their first time in such a sniper battle.


    Menon obediently stepped back and then sighed regretfully, "If we retract the barrel, we can''t see them anymore. Boss, can I change to a different angle?"


    Joe Ga glanced at Nis, who was crouched on the ground holding a G29, still as a statue, shook his head, and said, "Right now I''m just a soldier, and everything must follow Devil Bird''s orders.


    Don''t rush, hold your positions, there will be a time for you to shoot."


    No sooner had Joe Ga spoken, than Nis said, "Owl and Kitten, take care of the two downstairs. Hu Lang and I will deal with the enemies on the rooftop."


    Hearing Nis''s words, Joe Ga shut his mouth and got serious, locking onto the position of the monocular telescope once more, and spoke in a deep voice, "I''ll take out their spotter..."


    "I''ll take care of the one on the left downstairs."


    "I''ll take care of the one on the right."


    Once the three had responded, Nis wiped some dust from the ground onto her face, muttered a few phrases, and then, with her index finger on the trigger, softly said, "Fire~"


    The four nearly pulled the triggers simultaneously...


    "Bang"


    "Bang"


    "Bang"


    "Bang"


    The two lookouts below the distant small building, one was hit in the chest, his back bursting with a splash of blood against the wall, then staggered a few steps backwards and slumped to the ground, lifeless.


    Another one''s head was pierced, stiffening on the spot like electrocuted for a few seconds, before slowly tumbling down amidst nearby screams.


    The bullet Joe Ga fired hit right where the telescope was, grazing the edge of the scope and then through the narrow space, striking the spotter''s cheekbone with precision.


    At the moment the powerful bullet struck, because of instability, it tumbled horribly, rolling around inside the spotter''s skull cavity, puncturing his head and leaving a large hole.


    Nis was the last to shoot, her armor-piercing disintegrating bullet penetrated the cinder blocks of the distant rooftop and hit a sniper in the ribcage.


    Then the lady boss slightly turned her muzzle and fired again...


    "Bang"


    After the sound of the shot, the bullet once again pierced the cinder block wall, and with uncanny foresight, struck a fellow trying to check on the spotter.


    The last guy, frightened by the remarkable shooting, sat on the ground and slowly backed away, seemingly terrified that any large movement would draw a deadly shot.


    Just as Joe Ga was about to attempt shooting randomly to create holes, Antar glanced at the drone''s footage and then fired a shot toward the distant rooftop.


    The bullet deformed and ricocheted after passing through the cinder block wall, and then a puff of dust and debris exploded on the inner side.


    After firing, Antar, who was fixated on the drone footage, left and said, "Devil Bird, shift the point of impact 15 centimeters to the right..."


    "Bang"


    The armor-piercing bullet made a small hole in the gray brick, then hit the last guy in his waist and abdomen.


    Incredibly, that guy still had the ability to move after being shot. Amidst agonizing pain, he propped himself up and stumbled a few steps toward the exit before he finally collapsed on the ground in pain.


    Nis glanced at the computer beside Antar, decisively packed up the tripod of his G29, and said, "Let''s change location..."


    Joe Ga heard this and was just about to remind Nis that they were at an advantage here, and attracting the terrorists to attack might not be a bad idea.


    But seeing the determination on Nis''s face, he quickly stood up to help Antar pack up the tripod under her AWM. He then looked at Menon and Kuba, who seemed a bit disappointed, and scolded with a laugh, "Don''t just stand there. We''re definitely exposed. Time to pull out..."


    The group retreated to the ground floor, where they met up with Karman and Dorian, who had been on watch. Under Nis''s lead, they crossed a rubble-strewn area and then entered a small building that had half-collapsed.


    The part of the small building that had collapsed provided a better view of the front of the small building they had just been in...


    At that moment, Joe Ga probably realized what Nis intended to do, but he really didn''t think the terrorists in Tubruq would have the courage to expose their position and charge over to find the trouble with the snipers under these circumstances.


    However, Joe Ga underestimated the terrorists'' madness. Just as they were getting into position, several terrorists appeared near the observer''s building, one of them holding a little boy''s hair, pointing a gun at a veiled woman, and shouting something loudly...


    "What are they trying to do?"


    "Shit, it''s a car bomb..."


    Just as Dorian cursed, Nis fired again...


    "Bang"


    The one grabbing the boy''s hair, Big Beard, was hit in the ribs by a bullet that seemed to carry a high-voltage electric shock. It pierced through Big Beard''s body and made him stiffen on the spot.


    Joe Ga and Kitten fired at the same time, continuously pulling the trigger to take down several loudly shouting guys nearby, leaving only the mother and son weeping and holding their heads.


    Nis, like an emotionless machine, pulled the trigger while the mother and child were crying in pain, hitting the ground beside them...


    The flying debris made the mother realize that it was not safe there. She stood up, took her little boy''s hand, and pulled him towards the small building where Joe Ga and the others had been.


    Joe Ga kept his eyes on the scope, ready to cover the mother and child if they encountered danger.


    Until they reached the vicinity of the previous small building, no more terrorists emerged.


    Karman holding a pair of binoculars, pressed against the wall and looked out through a hole, saw the mother and son enter the building. He pressed the communicator and said, "Send a vehicle for pickup."


    As he spoke, Karman glanced at Nis, who was still intently watching the distance, and shook his head, saying, "Good habits need to be kept. We change locations. If there are terrorists nearby, they will definitely continue to attack that mother and child to draw our attention..."


    Joe Ga had never fought this kind of urban warfare, and curiously asked, "What do the terrorists gain from this?"


    Karman did not answer; instead, Antar spoke with a slightly heavy tone, "They need the people here to believe that leaving will not grant them safety.


    We must evacuate the mother and son. After they are gone, the people in this area will start to waver."


    Saying this, Antar hesitated for a moment, then added, "Boss, if we rescue the mother and son and the people in this area still do not waver, we should consider giving up this area controlled by the terrorists for the time being.


    The consequences of a gas bombing here will only drive the terrorists into a corner, resulting in many deaths!"


    Joe Ga, cradling his rifle, shook his head and said, "I don''t believe everyone supports the terrorists. They''re just scared, so we''ll give them some courage."


    With that, Joe Ga pointed to the small building they had just come from and said in a stern voice, "Let''s go back!


    This time we''ll dig in there. I want everyone to know that terrorists are just cowardly failures.


    The essence of terrorist activities is not to vent anger, but to tear down the government''s veil of absolute reliability, which in turn causes the civilians to lose trust in the government.


    Although we are mercenaries, we can rebuild that trust.


    Even if the scales tip slightly in our favor, it will be enough. The people here won''t expect too much from us."


    Karman listened and, looking at Joe Ga''s earnest expression, finally nodded and said, "Then we''ll have Teams B and D bring heavy weapons over as well. We need to establish a defensive line that can provide mutual cover.


    The T1 soldiers can stand by at any time for support!" sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Saying this, the old man stretched his shoulders and neck, his voice becoming grave as he added, "This area needs to be dealt with sooner or later. We should remind them that this is the battleground.


    Dragging most of their men here will allow the plan to clear the city to proceed faster..."


    Upon hearing this, Joe Ga, intrigued, asked, "How do we remind them?"


    Karman, showing his grim white teeth, said with a cold laugh, "Slowly evacuating the people of this area will drive them insane..."

 Chapter 571 - 550: A Match Made in Heaven

    Joe Ga instantly understood Karman''s meaning...


    At this stage, the city evacuation in Tubruq had just begun, and the terrorists'' operating range was extremely large.


    However, as the evacuation proceeded, once this ''core area'' began to waver, it would not only accelerate the evacuation elsewhere but would ultimately make them like little fish in a dry pond, left to be slaughtered at will.


    There were two similar areas in Tubruq, which were actually battlegrounds. Now, Joe Ga and his team were simply starting the decisive battle a little early.


    Breaking one point would trigger a chain reaction in other places.


    Just as Joe Ga said, civilians couldn''t expect too much from mercenaries. P¡¤B just needed to prove their capability to defeat the terrorists and, with so many benefits distributed, could reverse the civilians'' entrenched impressions.


    With armored vehicle protection, evacuating each civilian was like cutting their flesh, slapping their faces, and digging their roots.


    The terrorists had no choice but to fight desperately, for without the cover and support of these sympathetic civilians, they would lose their environment for survival.


    When Joe Ga proposed the plan to clear the city, the battle turned into a contest for the local civilians.


    This situation effectively reversed P¡¤B''s previously unfavorable position, and now Joe Ga aimed to transform the public security battle into an urban positional war.


    While holding the terrorists down, by the means of ''rescuing people,'' they would continue to bleed them out, gradually weakening their morale and slowly taking away the local support they had.


    If the terrorists had any sense, they would understand that their only option was to defeat Joe Ga''s team and then preserve the city''s last spark and barrier.


    After understanding this, Joe Ga decisively called up Teams B and D, instructing the others to continue clearing other areas while P¡¤B would go head-to-head with the terrorists.


    This time there was no artillery support, due to the high civilian population in the area.


    Joe, the boss, was going to provide food and water to the people in this area while tearing off the terrorists'' face through combat.


    .........


    Joe Ga''s plan was quickly approved...


    Behind the scenes, Zahovic began dispatching personnel. The organized local militia began to enter the scene, taking over ''mean jobs.''


    Tuareg people, in groups, drove vehicles and bit by bit expanded the P¡¤B-controlled area outwards.


    A few T1 teams, besides the SEALs guarding the Mosque and using clergy to persuade locals to evacuate, bombarded the locals'' nerves daily with air raid sirens. The SAS of England and France retreated to the safe zone, ready to enter the battlefield at any moment to support P¡¤B''s special combat teams.


    In just three days, the terrorists began to feel enormous pressure and, helplessly, they concentrated some of their forces in Joe Ga''s area, then launched a harsh lockdown on the three pieces of city they effectively controlled...


    The three areas of Tubruq suddenly entered a semi-silent state!


    .........


    Joe Ga reoccupied a small building, spacing B and D teams 300 meters on either side. They established positions in a triangular formation, convenient for mutual support and also for crossfire to attack the desperate terrorists.


    Over three days, Joe Ga and his team withstood several probing assaults, all of which they repelled.


    When the terrorists realized that the P¡¤B personnel occupied the high ground and were not intending to leave, they also adjusted their approach, starting to try to enlist locals to join them, preparing to gather enough cannon fodder to launch a total assault.


    Joe Ga did not stop them. Those who joined the terrorist ranks with a little incitement were not worthy of sympathy.


    Joe, the boss, was firmly rooted in the building, occasionally aiming his rifle to remind the terrorists that they weren''t safe!


    Three days without water or electricity had begun to push the civilians inside to their limits.


    So as not to force anyone to join the Terrorist Organization unwillingly, P¡¤B''s logistics team sprang into action.


    Three LMVs, outfitted with barbed wire on the exterior, each towed a series of modified flatbed trucks filled with bottled water and food into the terrorist-controlled zone.


    Every 200 meters, a flatbed would detach from the convoy and proceed a little further before stopping.


    The terrorists were clueless about P¡¤B''s intentions. They had collected a vast amount of food and water to outlast P¡¤B, only to find that their adversaries were delivering it themselves...


    How could these terrorists, who preyed on civilians, endure it?


    A barrage of bullets was unleashed on the three LMVs, but they found they couldn''t stop them.


    Observing locals tentatively taking the supplies, the terrorists hesitated and ultimately refrained from taking drastic measures. Instead, they allowed the armored vehicles to slowly circle a one-kilometer radius, dropping all their cargo before retreating.


    Arabic banners were hung on each stockpile of supplies...


    "Hold on, P¡¤B will take you out!"


    "Don''t give up, P¡¤B will help you!"


    "Take care of yourselves, P¡¤B won''t let you starve!"


    .........


    .........


    All sorts of messy banners might not have much effect once or twice, but over time they could shake people''s hearts.


    Joe Ga was well aware that this was a contest that required time. With the terrorists now distracted, with the docks and refinery on the cusp of resumption, he was in no hurry.


    Slow and steady!


    The faster the evacuation elsewhere, the fewer the civilian losses here, and the greater his final gain would be!


    As LMVs distributed food and water in the terrorist-controlled zone, Joe Ga welcomed ''support.''


    Old Bull, Tony, and ''Sugar'' arrived in a truck guarded by two LMVs and stopped below the boss''s building, unloading a large amount of food, water, generators, fuel, and even two stoves and two freezers.


    The same thing happened under the buildings of B Team and D Team...


    With over 40 large barrels of water, we had enough not only to drink but to bathe!


    Joe Ga watched, dumbfounded, as Old Ox and his two comrades ''barged'' into his territory and quickly set up a kitchen outpost at the far end of the second floor.


    Once the generators were running and the freezer kicked into action, Old Ox stored a lot of meat that couldn''t be preserved in the hot weather.


    Joe Ga went over, pulled out a bottle of cold beer from the freezer, took a sip, and then looked at the proud and smiling Old Ox, saying, "Why don''t you get me a few air conditioners?"


    Upon hearing this, Old Ox actually responded earnestly, "Do you want them? I''ll notify the guys in the rear..."


    Joe Ga was taken aback by Old Ox''s reaction and then said irritably, "What the hell do you want? Stop beating around the bush. Spit it out if you''ve got something to say."


    Hearing this, Old Ox rubbed his hands and said, "Boss, what could I possibly want? The evacuation tasks have been sorted out, and we''ve freed up.


    You guys holding the fort here must have a tough time. How could I, Old Ox, such a loyal guy, watch you suffer?"


    While saying this, Old Ox thumped his chest and declared loudly, "Don''t worry, with me here, from today on you''re guaranteed a hot meal.


    From now on, when you guys eat, Potato, ''Sugar,'' and I will take turns on watch duty. Having an extra man means extra strength, and three more men means three times the strength ¨C right, boss?"


    Joe Ga looked at the spark in the eyes of Tony and ''Sugar'' and the two huge gear cases beside them. He shook his head helplessly and said, "What''s this fuss about, a bunch of cooks getting together?"


    At this, Old Ox sounded slightly upset as he said, "What''s wrong with being a cook? Hasn''t every cook in our outfit been on the front lines?"


    With that, Old Ox gave ''Sugar,'' who wanted to speak up, a glare before patting his bald head and saying with a bit of frustration, "Well, ''Sugar'' and I haven''t actually been on the real front lines, but we''ve been in plenty of drills."


    After listening, Joe Ga shook his head and said, "You know the risks and you still let your comrades take chances?


    We''re all just blokes out to make a living. Why take such risks when there''s legitimate work to do?"


    "They..."


    Old Ox rubbed his face and said, "They don''t care about that. Their eyes have been on fire these last few days. If it weren''t for me stopping them, they would have come over two days earlier.


    Don''t worry about it, boss. Before those guys transferred to the cook squad, they were regulars in skirmishes with Northwest Terrorist Organization''s killers. They know how to take care of themselves and even more, how to look after others."


    Seeing Joe Ga''s surprised expression, Old Ox resignedly said, "Just let us try it out. If you can''t see the benefit in three days, you can send us all back."


    While Old Ox was speaking, Tony, who had been standing by the door, ran in, cheerfully shouting, "Master, I''ve sent the car away. The boss can''t make us leave this time.


    At 500 a day, if we work ten days, you can buy Carmen a big ring."


    Joe Ga, observing Old Ox''s crestfallen expression, couldn''t help but curse before shaking his head and saying, "Put everything away and then come upstairs to check things out. We''ve drawn up a safety route.


    Remember when things kick off, don''t run to the wrong place. Getting hit by stray bullets because you missed the cover would be incredibly stupid."


    When Old Ox heard Joe Ga giving orders, he slapped his head and then loudly called out to Tony, "Potato is in charge of peeling potatoes. ''Sugar'' stow the stove; I''m going to make a spicy shredded potato dish to whet everyone''s appetite."


    Joe Ga returned to the sniper post on the top floor. As he passed by ''Kitten,'' he slapped her on the butt and said with a laugh, "There''s water now, go rinse off and take a break. I''ll keep watch for a while."


    ''Kitten,'' seeing Nis sitting on a chair motionless like a statue, fixated on his scope, planted a kiss on Joe Ga''s face with a grin, spat out the taste of sweat from her mouth twice, and then scurried downstairs.


    Joe Ga took over ''Kitten''s'' position and, after steadying the SVD, said, "Devil Bird, you can rest too. Those terrorists across the way aren''t going anywhere..."


    As Joe Ga spoke, it was as if a switch had been flipped in Nis...


    With a "bang," a man with a rifle who was snatching supplies from a local civilian was shot in the neck.


    As Nis cycled the bolt of his rifle for the next shot, he said, "Just wait a little longer. I''m not quite used to it yet!"


    Joe Ga, peering through the scope, saw a terrorist half-showing his face from behind a window, shouting something loudly at the street below. He decisively pulled the trigger, blowing the terrorist''s face away...


    After the successful shot, Joe Ga, looking at Nis, said with a smile, "Don''t worry, as the boss lady of P¡¤B, you''ll get used to it eventually!


    This is just the beginning. When the terrorists'' defeat is certain, we''ll move in to harvest them.


    All we do now is accumulate advantages ¨C it''s all part of the fight.


    It''s just like choosing the best gear, picking an excellent sniper spot, and patiently observing and waiting.


    The finishing blow is always saved for last!"


    Upon hearing this, Nis turned her head to glance at Joe Ga and said, "A sniper doesn''t go into battle with a chef..."


    As she spoke, a slight smile appeared on Nis''s face as she said, "I know you''re actually just keeping me company. Thank you!"


    Joe Ga, his eyes still fixed on the scope, pulled the trigger again. A man was checking a body inside a house and only showed half his head; Joe Ga called his shot!


    Whistling proudly, Joe Ga turned to Nis and said, "You know, we''re actually quite alike!


    I love a fully focused Devil Bird, because we''re made for each other!"


    As Joe Ga was talking, the terrorists, enraged by the consecutive sniper killings, started fighting back...


    "Dada dada¡­" S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Dada dada¡­"

 Chapter 572 - 551: The Unlucky Child in the Fierce Battle

    The terrorists'' counterattack was fierce, with machine guns, rifles, and RPGs firing wildly, causing the exterior wall of the small building where Joe Ga and his team were located to explode into flying debris.


    Just when the terrorists thought they had Joe Ga and his team pinned down, a battered sedan that seemed to be nothing more than a frame drove out from a courtyard.


    As the car faced the small building where Joe Ga and his team were positioned, the man inside started to speed up, screaming as he sprinted forward.


    "Bang"


    Joe Ga, who had not returned fire till then, pulled the trigger, and the bullet from his SVD sniper rifle accurately hit the driver in the chest, causing the vehicle to lose control and crash into a nearby house.


    The vehicle didn''t explode, and Nis quickly turned his gun barrel to start searching...


    "Be alert, it''s a remotely detonated car bomb, the person responsible for detonation needs to see the car''s location, then use a cell phone to detonate the bomb."


    Joe Ga swiftly moved his gun barrel, scanning the rooftops of building after building until he locked onto a person holding a cell phone, attempting to escape down a ladder.


    The man had no gun, and Joe Ga couldn''t determine whether he was a terrorist or a civilian just watching the excitement.


    But Joe Ga wasn''t one to hesitate; unable to discern the man''s identity, he resolutely pulled the trigger...


    "Bang", the bullet struck the upper edge of the ladder, the exploding splinters startling the man, who then lost his grip and fell from the fourth floor, crashing heavily to the ground.


    The instant the man hit the ground, two armed individuals rushed out from the courtyard, trying to lift him up and bring him to safety.


    At this point, there was no need for hesitation. Since Joe Ga couldn''t take the shot due to his angle, he simply yelled over to Dorian, "Elephant, blow them up..."


    Dorian was crouched down controlling an automatic grenade launcher. The moment he heard the order, he quickly adjusted the barrel angle and a series of grenades were fired...


    "Boom boom boom..."


    Aside from the first three hitting the rooftop opposite them, the rest mostly landed inside that courtyard.


    "Bang bang bang bang..."


    The series of explosions halted the opposition''s counterattack for a moment, but they quickly reorganized a new offensive as they were numerous after all.


    It was evident that the terrorists were also getting anxious. Operations like P¡¤B involving offering food and promising rescues could cause people within the terrorists'' controlled area to waver.


    Now, they had to show sufficient strength to stabilize the situation in that area.


    The small building occupied by Joe Ga and the BD teams stationed in the buildings on either side all faced a T-shaped intersection.


    The five-story building provided a commanding view, but they couldn''t directly attack the enemies moving on the lateral road.


    In an era without drones, urban siege warfare would certainly favor the side with more people.


    But now the situation was different. With the presence of Antar and the support of a technical team from the rear, the battlefield was one-way transparent for Joe Ga and his team.


    "Attention, two armed pickup trucks, each with a recoilless rifle mounted on top, and 20 infantry with guns following in support. They''re trying to provide cover for the artillery strike."


    Hearing Antar''s shout, Joe Ga pressed the communicator and spoke loudly, "King Kong, Elephant, get in position. ''Vanguard,'' ''Grey Wolf,'' can you see them?"


    "Team B has a small field of fire, but we can use grenades to lock down a small area."


    "Team D can see most of the road surface to the left of the T-intersection and can use machine guns to block it."


    Hearing the responses from both teams, Joe Ga ordered loudly, "Wait for them to show themselves..."


    As he spoke, Joe Ga felt a push and turned to see ''Kitten,'' who had run back halfway through washing her hair.


    Knowing what was expected of him, Joe Ga gave up his fighting position and picked up his HK417, running to the other side to crouch behind a barrier reinforced with stone sandbags...


    "Ready, get ready..."


    Joe Ga called out as the terrorists across started their attack first.


    Every building that had a view of the small building where Joe Ga and his team were located had people shooting from it.


    At a distance of roughly 400 meters, talking about precision with rifles and machine guns was nonsensical, yet the intense gunfire was still rather frightening.


    Even if Joe Ga and his team were impressive, they couldn''t fortify every part of the small building. Occasionally, stray bullets would penetrate the boarded-up windows, whistling as they entered the room and then blasting small pits in the walls.


    The few people who stayed on the fifth floor clung to their positions, ignoring the terrifying stray bullets as they launched an accurate counterfire.


    How effective could a sniper be when one side lacked heavy fire support?


    Joe and his team quickly provided an answer...


    "Bang, bang bang, bang..."


    "Bang"


    "Bang"


    "Bang"


    Joe Ga''s precise shooting was unlike that of an ordinary person; he would pull the trigger as soon as he spotted a target, not even pursuing a kill in one shot. Any position he could hit was his target, and even if he didn''t kill the enemy, he could take the chance to fire again...


    The fully focused Joe Ga shot so quickly it was almost unreasonable...


    On the top floor of a small building 460 meters to the front, the two machine-gun positions had their fires silenced before they could fully open up.


    Then the windows on both sides of the machine-gun positions became Joe Ga''s focus...


    One guy blindly spraying with an AK sideways was shot in the arm, and then, as he leaned forward in pain, the second bullet hit his head.


    The high-caliber bullet pierced the side of the terrorist''s skull, startling the man beside him. He stepped back only to bump into another terrorist, exposing his head.


    "Bang"


    Joe Ga''s rifle sounded again, this time the bullet hit the terrorist''s ribcage, shattering his ribs and mutilating his heart and lungs. The poor devil, like cattle and sheep struck by high voltage in a slaughterhouse, instantly stiffened and fell to the ground like a wooden stake.


    Joe Ga alone sealed off a floor, while Nis, Kitten, and Antar worked together to eliminate a heavy machine gun that appeared on the opposite rooftop.


    Two M2 heavy machine guns, clearly removed from some vehicle, had hardly fired a few shots before the gunners were taken out.


    One replacement gunner after another was taken down as they came up. After four or five deaths, the enemy temporarily gave up.


    And as another machine gunner, Ayu was much more domineering...


    Wielding an M2 machine gun as well, Ayu caused tremendous damage to the enemy ground forces from behind the protection of a concrete shelter and U-shaped steel plates. sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    More than a dozen terrorists recklessly charged the street directly opposite Joe Ga and his team, trying to buy time for the following technicals with their fierce shooting.


    When Ayu let loose a series of large-caliber bullets, those men quickly collapsed.


    Actually, Ayu had only hit one guy; the large-caliber bullet struck the man''s midsection, severing him at the waist...


    The upper half of his body fell to the ground like melting ice cream, and the man wasn''t even dead...


    The horror of the situation, coupled with the splattering pieces of stone flying like stray bullets, caused the dozen or so brave ones to hold out for merely two seconds before they scurried back to the corner, crawling and stumbling.


    Karman was lying next to Ayu, and when Ayu''s first wave of attacks drove the enemy back, Karman shouted at a nearby building, "200 meters, watch for RPG, Menon and Kuba, keep an eye on the balcony..."


    As Karman shouted, his AKM fired.


    Not at all pursuing precision, he sprayed all 30 rounds from his magazine at the second-floor balcony of a civilian house 200 meters away, frightening a guy holding an RPG into shooting the rocket into the sky.


    "Bang" "Bang"


    Two consecutive gunshots sounded as the sharpshooters Menon and Kuba, who had been waiting for an opportunity, struck the guy with their M110A1 rifles.


    The two young men on opposite sides of the rooftop cheered in excitement and quickly scoured the vicinity for targets.


    A terrorist, refusing to believe his fate, rushed onto the balcony with an RPG but was shot in the chest by Menon before he could even aim.


    As he fell backward, the RPG in the terrorist''s hand hit the balcony above him. The explosion caused partial collapse, burying the unfortunate soul under a mass of cement chunks.


    Menon, who was crouching on the ground, let out an exuberant cheer and habitually stretched, exposing everything above his shoulders...


    "Whiz"


    In that lightning-fast moment, a bullet grazed the rim of Menon''s helmet, deflecting and carrying away his ear, leaving behind just a bit of flesh attached.


    From a distance, it looked as if half of Menon''s face had been flipped over...


    Karman, frowning, crawled over, grabbed Menon, who wanted to fight back, and slapped the wound, snapping him back to the realization that he was injured.


    "There''s a sniper, don''t show your head..."


    As he spoke, Karman pulled Menon down, then swiftly tore off the bothersome piece of the ear and pressed the communicator, saying, "Medic Bird..."


    Menon touched the wound on his face and said with a grin, "Sir, I''m fine, it doesn''t hurt at all..."


    Karman looked at the kid who had come out of the Gold Mine Training Camp and shook his head, "You still lack one lesson. Being fearless isn''t enough; you must be alive to claim that fearlessness..."


    With that, Karman pulled out his Hunting Knife and prodded Menon''s ribs with the handle...


    The old man didn''t know what spot he hit, but Menon screamed shrilly as if scalded by boiling water, clutching his ribs as if wanting to roll on the ground...


    Karman pressed down on the unfortunate kid, saying with a grin, "Remember this feeling; without reverence, you won''t last long on the battlefield."


    Cooper, also very excited on the other side, turned back to look at Menon''s dreadful state, and immediately shrunk into himself, quietly squatting on the ground, shooting through a hole at the bottom of the chest wall.


    At that moment, Medic Bird poked his body out of the rooftop exit, took one look at Menon''s condition, and even he was shocked...


    He dashed out in one swift motion and then dove forward onto the ground, rapidly crawling to Menon''s side, quickly checked him over, then knelt on the ground, dragging Menon by the bag hanging on his back into the exit...


    Old Karman watched as Menon left with a look of utter despair, and shook his head slightly, then quickly re-entered his battle position...


    "Everyone be aware, they''ve got a sharpshooter..."

 Chapter 573 - 552: Master

    Joe Ga had no time to check on Menon''s condition. The medical officer exclaimed on the public channel, "He''s fine," and then began curiously examining the lad.


    Despite having lost an ear, why was he clutching his ribs in pain, unable to speak?


    Watching the medical officer pull open his own clothes, checking his chest inch by inch, and seeming even ready to take off his own pants, a rejuvenated Menon, clutching his waistband, weakly said, "Sir, could you please check my ear first?


    I think I''ve lost a lot of blood..."


    In the end, the medical officer couldn''t find the wound that was causing the severe pain. Frowning, he looked at the pained expression on Menon and said, "Lie still, I''m going to rinse it for you, protect the ear canal. In a few days, I''ll send you to Greece for surgery.


    It''s easy to reconstruct an ear with a piece of rib and skin."


    Menon, seemingly indifferent about his looks, rubbed his ribs and sat up. He said, "No need, losing an ear is no big deal, sir. Just bandage me up, I want to go back." S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The thing the medical officer hated the most were stubborn young fools who didn''t listen to medical advice. He took out a can of antiseptic, attached a long slender nozzle, and while holding Menon''s head, he sprayed wildly at the wound on his side of the face...


    Menon, who had been the toughest just a moment ago, stiffened, then let out a sorrowful howl that could make a listener cry, startling Dorian not too far away...


    "Hey buddy, what''s wrong with Menon?"


    Hearing Dorian''s shout. the medical officer turned and said, "This kid lost an ear and still wants to play hero. He said he''s fine with losing an ear, so I''m teaching him a lesson."


    Upon hearing this, Dorian, while removing empty automatic grenade boxes, called out, "That''s about teaching him a lesson..."


    Menon, in pain, tensed even his toes, and howled, "Sir, I admit my mistake!"


    Seeing that Menon had become compliant, the medical officer finally nodded in satisfaction and said, "Don''t move. I just cleaned it, I''ll bandage it now."


    Joe Ga had been scouring for Karman''s alleged expert, even missing a shot at the recoilless gun on the ground...


    Two vehicles approached each other, aiming to fire at the small building where Joe Ga and his team were located while on the move...


    "Bang, bang"


    Two cannon sounds rang out, two shells hit part of the third floor of the small building, creating two small holes in the wall, and before they could reach a safe place to reload their ammunition, a ''Javelin'' Missile was fired from either side of Joe Ga''s building, hitting the pickup trucks accurately...


    The ''Javelin''''s top-attack mode not only killed the terrorists in the vehicles but also destroyed the recoilless guns.


    The moment the two ''big guns'' were rendered inoperative, the terrorists started attacking the small building as if they had gone mad.


    Bullets struck the facade of the small building like raindrops, while inside only Dorian and Ayu were returning fire. It seemed as if Joe Ga and his team were suppressed.


    Downstairs, Old Bull sensed something was off and rushed up along the secure route, shouting loudly, "Do you need help?"


    No one paid attention to him, Nis, Antar, Kitten, and Joe Ga all sat quietly with their guns like statues...


    This was the deterrence of a top sniper. Without taking out the enemy, Joe Ga and his team had no intention of shooting at the frantic terrorists.


    After a patience-testing search yielded no results, Joe Ga, being the one with the worst patience, pulled the trigger and started rapid firing when Sanderson from Team B called him...


    "Boss, there''s someone trying to approach from our flank. We''re going to intercept them and can''t cover you for the moment..."


    "Bang bang, bang bang, bang bang bang, bang..."


    The fast-paced, efficient killing quickly harvested several lives, taking down terrorists who charged with heavy machine guns and grenades, which caused others to restrain themselves a bit.


    However, due to the sniper''s suppression, the machine gun positions on the fifth floor and the roof across the way began firing.


    Joe Ga had to shift his barrel and re-aim at the fifth-floor windows across from him, pulling the trigger continuously...


    This time the other side had learned their lesson. They had blocked the windows with furniture, leaving only a small firing hole.


    Since machine guns don''t require precision, as long as they could shoot bullets at the small building where Joe Ga and his team were, it was a victory for them.


    Joe Ga kept pulling the trigger with no result. He discarded the magazine and inserted one marked with Armor-Piercing Bullets, then switched the fire selector to fully automatic mode, and shot 10 rounds at one of the windows.


    "Bang bang bang..."


    Dense little holes appeared in the furniture around the machine gun''s muzzle, and then it went silent.


    Seeing that his method worked, Joe Ga poured the remaining bullets into another window using the same technique. Just as he was about to reload after removing the magazine...


    A high-caliber bullet hit the side of the shooting hole right in front of him, ricocheted, and, as if guided by some spectral power, grazed Old Bull''s thigh and hit an interior pillar of the house.


    "Barrett, one o''clock direction, from the tall building, distance 960 meters, wind from the southeast at 15, upwards angle of 11 degrees..."


    As Antar quickly relayed the data, Nis swiftly adjusted his scope and decisively pulled the trigger...


    "Bang"


    The Depleted Uranium Armor-Piercing Bullet fired from the G29 traversed the 960 meters, hitting the enemy''s hiding spot, but...


    "Didn''t hit, the target escaped..."


    Antar announced the result calmly, then picked up the computer to control the drone to fly off into the distance while pressing the communicator and said, "Tony, launch two Springblade 600s, we need a little support."


    The bullet whizzed by one foot from Joe Ga, but he showed no hint of fear.


    In that moment, Joe Ga''s heart rate even slowed down, the surge of insecurity triggered his most focused state, and the shooting frequency visibly sped up...


    "Bang," a terrorist carrying an RPG who rushed out of a residential building got his head blown off.


    "Bang," another man holding an AK crouching behind cover blindly firing had his wrist shattered, cried out in pain and toppled backward, immediately followed by another bullet hitting his head.


    "Bang, bang," a terrorist tucked in a corner shooting got hit in the knee, and as his body involuntarily lurched forward, another bullet struck his neck.


    ........


    ........


    Terrorists trying to advance through the residential buildings, under a round of miraculous display, finally developed a sense of fear...


    When Joe Ga swiveled his gun barrel to quickly search but couldn''t find any enemies, he finally took a deep breath, then felt his heart thump vigorously several times, the whole person feeling a tingling in the scalp, and even a strangely exhilarating sensation.


    Lao Niu had been watching Joe Ga shoot the whole time and didn''t even let the medic Bird distract him while treating his wounds.


    When Joe Ga breathed out, Lao Niu subconsciously exhaled as well, then the bald man felt a slight dizzy spell and glanced at the graze on his thigh, then looked at medic Bird and said, "The boss just held his breath for over 4 minutes, can you believe it?"


    After medic Bird finished treating Lao Niu''s leg wound, he glanced at his watch and said, "It''s 4 minutes and 46 seconds, a normal person should have passed out by now."


    Lao Niu touched his bald head, incredulous, and said, "Is Combat Diving Training really that effective?"


    Medic Bird hadn''t gone through the initial selection of P¡¤B, he paused for a moment, then looked at Joe Ga whose forehead seemed to be steaming and said, "Combat Diving Training doesn''t have this effect...


    Only a very few people can keep a clear head and have their brains secrete endorphins to enter an excited state while under hypoxia.


    I didn''t quite believe what Dorian said before, but now I do..."


    Lao Niu looked at medic Bird, curiously asking, "Believe what?"


    Medic Bird glanced at Lao Niu, ran to the pillar, pulled out a bullet as thick as a thumb with a pair of pliers, then came back to Lao Niu and tossed the bullet to him, saying, "Some people are born with a big heart, both in the literal and metaphorical sense!


    I''ve seen big hearts both literally and metaphorically, just never one that has both."


    As he spoke, medic Bird took out a bag of glucose from his backpack and placed it on Joe Ga''s leg, saying, "Boss, you need to replenish glucose, or else if you go through the same situation a couple more times, you''ll start feeling dizzy."


    Joe Ga was taken aback, confirmed that there were no more targets to shoot at for the moment, picked up the bag of glucose, bit off a corner, and forcefully squeezed the slightly sweet liquid down.


    With a bag of glucose ingested, his slightly tight stomach immediately felt much more comfortable.


    Joe Ga nodded at medic Bird to say ''thank you,'' then turned to Lao Niu and said, "Are you okay?"


    Lao Niu moved his left leg a bit, weighed the bullet in his hand, and said with a smile, "I''m lucky, I''m fine!


    I''m going to make this bullet into a necklace, as a keepsake..."


    Joe Ga looked at the bullet in Lao Niu''s hand, shook his head with a laugh and said, "Then you keep it, Depleted Uranium Armor-Piercing Bullet, the longer you wear it, the higher your risk of getting cancer."


    Lao Niu was stunned for a moment, then threw the bullet away as if it were a hot potato, wiping his hands continually while glaring at medic Bird and cursed, "Are you insane, giving me this thing?"


    Medic Bird nonchalantly said, "America''s soldiers driving tanks with depleted uranium armor, out of 1000 only 2 get testicular cancer, the odds are not too high."


    Lao Niu gave medic Bird the finger and cursed, "Damn, you just wait, do you know what happens when you offend the cook?"


    Medic Bird indifferently said, "I don''t know, but I''m sure the consequences of offending the medic are worse!"


    Seeing that Lao Niu was alright, Joe Ga turned and checked on Menon, then spoke to Antar, "Did you find that guy?


    I won''t feel secure until he''s taken out..."


    Antar''s eyes were glued to the computer screen, he said, "Found them, a man and a woman, they met up and then entered a building.


    I''m monitoring there, just need to pinpoint their exact location so we can send the Springblades to bomb it."


    Joe Ga, taken aback, said, "There''s a woman? Terrorists use female snipers too?"


    Antar, after hearing this, shook his head and said, "Boss, they aren''t locals, they seem more like mercenaries.


    The drone captured their side profiles, I''ve sent the photos to Tony and the others, we should get news soon..."


    Joe Ga frowned and said, "Mercenaries? What are mercenaries doing meddling in Tubruq?"

 Chapter 574 - 553 Big Fish!!

    Antar''s surveillance had been ineffective, as the couple disappeared after entering the building.


    Joe Ga was slightly nervous about the disappearance of the two top sniper experts. He called everyone and instructed them to abandon their positions on the roof and move inside the building, emphasizing the need to strengthen their combat positions'' defenses.


    The massive power of the 12.7mm depleted uranium armor-piercing bullet meant that no amount of caution could be excessive.


    Nis appeared unfazed by missing her target; after having lunch and taking a two-hour break, she returned to her combat position...


    Joe Ga understood Nis well. He didn''t interfere with the girl''s actions because, despite her seemingly indifferent demeanor, she harbored a tough, eye-for-an-eye mentality.


    Joe Ga ate a big bowl of rice with hot and sour shredded potato and spicy beef, then brought a bowl of vegetable soup over to Nis and said with a smile, "Don''t take it too hard. That guy shot at me just because I''m too formidable. It''s like a backhanded compliment, right?"


    After hesitating for a long time, Nis glanced at Joe Ga and said, "Those two are professionals, very decisive. We can''t afford to let our guard down for even a moment."


    Joe Ga was taken aback and replied, "We won''t let our guard down, but we can''t be too tense either!


    They are also human. Owl has his eyes on them, and they won''t escape."


    Saying this, Joe Ga patted Nis on the waist and said with a laugh, "Don''t be too tense. We have a mission tonight; don''t let those two affect you.


    If those two don''t show up, we''ll let the England and France SAS guys break in and check.


    Our mission is to hold our ground here and gradually erode the terrorists'' confidence!"


    Just as Joe Ga finished speaking, Tony suddenly called out to him from behind...


    "Boss, Springblade 600 is in position, and its battery can last another 10 minutes..."


    Seeing Antar shaking his head at him, Joe Ga promptly inquired, "Teams B and D, do you have any targets requiring precision bombing?"


    Sanderson from Team B quickly responded, "Not at the moment..."


    After a moment of silence and some hesitation, Grey Wolf from Team D said, "Boss, we''ve spotted a potential target here, but I''m not sure if we should bomb them."


    "What''s the matter?"


    After a few seconds of silence, ''Grey Wolf'' said, "It''s strange over at this place¡ªsome women and children are being gathered and watched over. I''ve got a bad feeling; I''m uncertain..."


    While ''Grey Wolf'' was hesitant, a deep voice suddenly came over the channel...


    "Don''t hesitate. Those terrorists plan to use the women as suicide bombers. Blow up their car, then storm the building and rescue the women and children...


    There''s still time!"


    Joe Ga, annoyed by the unfamiliar voice in the channel, asked, "Who are you?"


    There was a moment''s pause on the other end before the voice loudly said, "P¡¤B Catering Squad Bayika!


    Boss, I have experience. I won''t mistake it. Let me go in; I can save those women and children..."


    Joe Ga paused, unsure where Bayika''s experience came from, and quickly said, "Nobody do anything rash. Wait a few minutes for me..."


    Having said that, Joe Ga activated the communication and said, "''Gunfire,'' where are your men?


    I need vehicle cover!"


    ''Gunfire'' answered swiftly, reporting his position promptly, before saying, "Boss, I''m already organizing tonight''s action. What are you guys planning to do?"


    "Wait a moment!"


    Joe Ga then called Zahovic...


    "Give me a coordinate, prepare smoke grenades.


    Where are the England and France troops? Get them up here..."


    Zahovic quickly mobilized the rear personnel and quickly responded, "Boss, the England troops are one kilometer behind you, and the France troops are 1.5 kilometers to your side, lying in wait."


    Joe Ga calculated the endurance of the Springblade and knew it would be too late, so he decisively ordered, "Let England and France''s SAS close in on us!


    ''Grey Wolf,'' how many are there, and are you confident?"


    ''Grey Wolf'' in the communication channel said boldly, "Boss, this is what we were born to do."


    Joe Ga nodded and said, "Then go. I''ll get ''Gunfire'' to arrange for vehicle support, and we''ll go to the rooftop to cover you."


    With that, Joe Ga glanced at Antar and ordered, "Keep a close watch on those two snipers, Elephant and King Kong stay on the fifth floor, everyone else, follow me up."


    ......... Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As Joe Ga gave the orders, everyone sprang into action...


    The act of using women and children as human bombs filled Joe Ga with contempt; he could never stand by and watch robed women walk towards a despairing death.


    Clearly, neither could Team D; otherwise, ''Grey Wolf'' wouldn''t have reported it.


    His orders were to hold the building they were in, and it was someone else''s job to rescue people.


    The P¡¤B soldiers, accustomed to honor, developed their own ''soul,'' and Joe Ga would never undermine their sense of honor.


    Joe Ga, Nis, Kitten, and Karman charged to the rooftop, crouching cautiously as they ran along the parapet to the side of the small rooftop.


    Joe Ga lay down to find the best shooting angle, then glanced over at Karman, who had set up an RPK light machine gun, and said, "Dragon Gecko, do you think I''m being reckless?"

 Chapter 575 - 553: Big Fish!!_2

    Karman worked the bolt of his rifle, adjusted the gun''s position slightly through the three power scope, and then looked at Joe Ga, saying, "I don''t know, if it were me, I wouldn''t have ''Grey Wolf'' and his team move out."


    But there are some things I can''t explain. I always manage to win the battle, but in the end, I find that I haven''t gained anything, which proves my experience isn''t always right!


    Boss, you''re different, you should trust your instincts, because your habits can lead many people to win with you!"


    Karman left one thing unsaid, that the risk was not with Team A, nor with the boss, he was happy to watch the boss display that kind of ''talent'' inherent in his bones.


    As for Karman, a sense of justice didn''t exist. But the old guy just liked to see Joe Ga win in his own way.


    He couldn''t exactly say what they won in the end, but he just liked it!


    Joe Ga was taken aback for a moment, then cracked a smile and said, "You saying that could make me feel a lot of pressure, but I like the pressure!


    Don''t worry, we''ll win. We''ll keep on winning until we''re tired of it!"


    As Joe Ga was talking, ''Grey Wolf''s voice came over the communication channel: "The support vehicles are in place, the drone bombing will start in one minute.


    Caviar, Poison Dart Baby, and Cook stay behind.


    Big Bear, Sloth, Capybara, we''re moving out¡­"


    After ''Grey Wolf'' finished speaking, he led the charge out of the small building they were in, crossing a field of rubble and quickly approaching a building 200 meters away.


    The distance between the two sides was not far, and the advance was smooth. The four of them moved quickly towards the target building, using the dilapidated buildings for cover amidst the rubble...


    The terrorist lookouts had already spotted them; bullets fired from the shooting holes on the high parts of the building kept striking all around them.


    Joe Ga spotted the position of the firing holes immediately, pulled the trigger, and emptied an entire magazine into the hole about 20 centimeters in diameter.


    Joe Ga couldn''t see whether he had hit the enemy or not, but the rifle inside had fallen silent.


    ''Grey Wolf'' took advantage of the cover from the boss and led the team to the side of the building.


    At that moment, two roaring sounds filled the sky, and two Springblade 600s swooped into the courtyard of the target building, striking two pick-up trucks parked there accurately. The explosion flipped several terrorists to the ground.


    By that time, the lean and short Bajau, Capybara, had already set up explosives on the courtyard wall and the side of the building.


    Team D''s four members, following Capybara''s instructions, pressed against the wall. Accompanied by a distant blast, a section of the courtyard wall collapsed.


    Assault Soldier Caviar moved up, poked out his rifle to shoot a burst into the courtyard, and the instant the people inside the building retaliated, Capybara pressed the detonator again, and the side of the building blasted open, creating an 80-centimeter-wide ''door''.


    Watching ''Grey Wolf'' rush into the target building with his weapon, Joe Ga shouted, ''Master,'' then pressed his communicator, calling out, "Zahovic, smoke grenades...


    ''Gunfire,'' get the truck moving¡­"


    Following Joe Ga''s command, howling sounds quickly filled the sky...


    Dozens of smoke rounds were fired from the P¡¤B controlled area, arcing through the air and hitting the ground in front of the target building, quickly creating a foggy zone.


    At the same time, an LMV equipped with an automatic weapon tower led a truck to the collapsed position of the building''s courtyard wall. The machine gun on the roof swung around and sprayed out flames, shredding several terrorists peeking out from the neighbor building with their weapons into bits.


    When the smoke went up and the operation went smoothly, Joe Ga and his team were no longer able to help...


    Seeing this, Nis didn''t hesitate to retreat a few meters, then stood up, stooped low, and ran to another corner of the rooftop to set up his sniper rifle...


    Joe Ga knew that Nis intended to provide cover for them when ''Grey Wolf'' and his team withdrew because the east was already covered by smoke, and that was the only direction from which an attack on them could come.


    Gunshots kept ringing out from the target building, and at that moment, Joe Ga was more nervous than when he was in battle himself.


    Just when he couldn''t help but want to call ''Grey Wolf'' to check on their progress, an explosion suddenly occurred inside the target building, causing a section of the northeast corner of the building to collapse. S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Joe Ga called out nervously, "''Grey Wolf,'' ''Grey Wolf,'' respond..."


    A few seconds later, ''Grey Wolf'' coughed loudly and shouted, "Caviar and Sloth are injured, boss, have the Tuareg block the streets, I hear someone coming closer..."


    FUCK, get moving, get on the truck outside, they''ll take you out..."


    ''Gunfire'' decisively ordered a few Tuareg to block the smoke-filled streets, but he himself jumped off the LMV, set up his rifle and attacked several terrorists trying to advance from the connected courtyards...


    "''Grey Wolf'' pull out, they''ve got huge numbers..."


    Meanwhile, the terrorists within Joe Ga''s defensive area also made their move, Karman quickly got up, rushed to King Kong''s former position, forcefully pulled the charging handle of the M2, and then together with Dorian and Ayu downstairs, blocked the street.


    Just as Joe Ga contacted the support helicopter to come in, the Tuareg blocking the street were blown away by a sudden RPG, two of them sent flying, and the front of the target building was about to be breached by terrorists...


    Joe Ga stood up, looking for a new position to try and provide support, when three figures rushed out of the little building defended by Team D.


    The Tajik ethnicity''s Bayika and two comrades, armed with automatic rifles, quickly moved through the rubble. The pair took over the Tuareg''s position, pushing back the terrorists who were close to storming the main entrance of the target building, while Bayika charged into the building...


    Seconds later, a bunch of women and children ran out; Bayika bellowed, gesturing fiercely for the women and children to get on the vehicle, and then he went back into the building...


    Soon he and ''Grey Wolf'' came rushing out carrying the injured and unconscious ''Caviar'' and ''Sloth'' on their backs.


    After getting the two casualties on the truck, Bayika forcefully pounded on the truck''s door and shouted, "Retreat, retreat..."


    As the old fellow hollered, the truck began to reverse quickly, and the LMV in front also started backing up, while Bayika, Grey Wolf, and Capybara rushed to the street''s position, covering the truck with gunfire...


    ''Gunfire'' drove the LMV back and stopped in the middle of the street, the convoy''s machine guns spitting flames, blindly firing into the smoky street...


    Taking advantage of the enemy being suppressed, ''Gunfire'' yelled at the others, "You guys too, pull out, move fast..."


    Seeing the tide turning, Joe Ga pressed the communicator and yelled, "Medic, get to the back and join up with the Tuareg, check on D team''s casualties, the chopper is almost here. Everyone else, withdraw, move fast..."


    As Joe Ga was shouting, Nis suddenly spoke up, "Have them use smoke grenades for cover, I''ve spotted a sniper..."


    At that moment, Joe Ga no longer cared for a precise fight. He hit the communicator and called, "Zahovic, adjust point to left 300 meters, smoke grenades..."


    "Bang"


    After a gunshot, Nis suddenly rolled fast to the right...


    Immediately after, a large-caliber bullet hit exactly where she had just been!


    Karman calmly swung the M2 around, spraying gunfire in the direction from which the shot had come.


    As the smoke from the smoke grenades filled the air and ''Grey Wolf'' and his team began to retreat, Joe Ga crouched down and rushed over to Nis, checking on her, and asked, "You okay?"


    Nis, seeing ''Kitten'' approach as well, waved her hand to signal them both to keep low. She then said, "I hit that man, there''s still one woman left. There must be a secret passage where Antar was watching!"


    At that time, Joe Ga was not concerned about this at all. Far away, a woman holding a Barrett was watching them, using depleted uranium armor-piercing bullets, and the breastwork hastily fortified on the roof didn''t make Joe Ga feel safe enough.


    Now, with the smoke obscuring everything, Joe Ga couldn''t manage to counterattack...


    Just as Joe Ga was about to call Karman to retreat down the stairs with him, suddenly Tony''s voice came through the earpiece...


    "Boss, looks like we caught a big fish! The England guy has gone mad, that fellow with a limp and a broken arm is still knocking at the door... A big fish, definitely a big fish!"


    The moment Tony''s voice faded away, the England SAS ''Knight''s'' communication came through...


    "Hu Lang, we are coming up, watch for friendly identification..."

 Chapter 576 - 554: Indeed Caught a Big Fish

    Joe Ga didn''t immediately turn his attention toward the big fish but instead contacted ''Grey Wolf'' and his team.


    "Boss, we''re okay. Caviar and Sloth have both sustained level 2 blast injuries. When we entered the building, a terrorist accidentally detonated a bomb.


    It was a bomb vest intended for a child, so the explosion wasn''t very powerful."


    Upon hearing this, Joe Ga finally felt relieved...


    Level 2 blast injuries, concussions, and minor internal bleeding were unavoidable, but as long as they were timely hospitalized, their lives were not in danger.


    There should be no physical aftereffects, psychologically it would depend on them.


    Now that Team D was short two men, Joe Ga hesitated for a moment before allowing the young man Ahtu, to lead his squad closer to Team D''s building to follow ''Grey Wolf''s'' command.


    ''Grey Wolf'' and his team had been somewhat unlucky, but Bayika and his three cooks were impressively skilled...


    Three men, nearly fifty years old, a bit rusty with their firearms but decisive in action and clear in tactics, most importantly, they moved professionally and could identify essential points immediately.


    In the latter part, Bayika performed even more professionally than ''Grey Wolf,'' managing cover, rescue, and retreat arrangements meticulously.


    These were no mere cooks, but rather at the level of a field operations Spearhead Squad!


    After Joe Ga checked on everyone''s condition and made arrangements for follow-ups, and after the English SAS ''Knight'' led his team into the building, Joe Ga reconnected with Tony''s communications to find out what exactly the "big fish" was?


    This situation was puzzling. Joe Ga couldn''t fathom who could excite the English to this extent?


    Moreover, the two opposing snipers were professionals. Joe Ga didn''t understand why they would mix with the Tubruq base organization, as this place didn''t offer much in compensation.


    He instructed Ayu and Dorian to block ''Knight'' and his men downstairs. Joe Ga then opened a video communication and watched Tony, busy on the other end, and said, "What''s the situation? What''s this big fish?"


    The moment Tony saw his boss appear, he tapped a few keys on the keyboard in front of him, then sent Joe Ga a few slightly blurred photos, saying, "Boss, these are photos of the sniper taken by Antar. We searched through the CIA''s database to find their identities...


    The two individuals, a male named Basavich from Chechnya and a female named Madeline Parker from England.


    Basavich is an experienced terrorist who has trained many bombers and is himself an excellent sniper."


    As he spoke, Tony stretched a grin and added, "Boss, Basavich''s file is comprehensive. I don''t think he is the big fish the English are interested in; it must be Madeline...


    This woman''s identity in the CIA''s database is that of an English military spy, and there is very little information about her.


    However, when we accessed Madeline''s data, it appeared to trigger something. That English Observer came to us as if his eyebrows were on fire."


    Upon hearing this, Joe Ga frowned and said, "Why? You''re using CIA resources, how did you get entangled with the English?"


    Tony turned his head allowing the camera to scan around the command room, then looked at Joe Ga and said, "Boss, while accessing the files, I used Eric Bent''s account.


    I am sure the CIA staff here didn''t leak any information, so I think it might involve some NATO intelligence sharing mechanism...


    When we accessed the identity of the English spy, people at CIA headquarters or the intelligence center shared our information with the English."


    Joe Ga nodded slightly upon hearing this. It wasn''t surprising, as allies sharing intelligence is nothing new, especially when you obtain information that allies care deeply about¡ªit''s customary to inform them as a courtesy.


    Joe Ga stroked his chin thoughtfully and said, "An English spy mixing with Chechnyan terrorists, staying in Tubruq to help the base organization; doesn''t that sound a bit off to you?"


    Tony nodded in agreement, then proudly added, "Boss, I felt the same, so I sent the information to Major Thompson who is still in Congo.


    Initially, I thought the woman must be undercover, but Major Thompson suggested that she might be a double agent linked to 15 terrorist attacks in Europe, which is why the English are so anxious.


    Boss, this woman is the big fish. Wherever she appears, something major is bound to occur!


    The English are so worried that she might possess something significant."


    Joe Ga shook his head slightly; what''s so concerning about a double agent?


    Just report her identity, locate her, and take her out!


    Thinking this, an odd idea flashed through Joe Ga''s mind; perhaps, possibly, perhaps this woman wasn''t a double agent at all, but an undercover agent who had penetrated the top ranks of the base organization through participating in terrorist attacks.


    The English were anxious because they feared P¡¤B might take her out.


    That seemed reasonable too!


    But there were still weird aspects that Joe Ga couldn''t pinpoint...


    Eric, the CIA''s director in Africa was utterly useless, having spent the past six months in Benghazi. Apart from paying for the purchase of military hardware flooding into the black market, he had hardly done anything else.


    Thompson was extremely capable, but for the past six months, his tasks had all focused on integrating Africa-related intelligence resources associated with P.B. Hence, he was dependent on his past memory and scattered pieces of information from some informants for intelligence about the external situation.


    This left Joe Ga with slightly less intelligence support in dealing with this circumstance.


    Amid this information disparity, Joe Ga felt that the English would definitely not come clean about everything and suspected he might even end up being used.


    Considering the English''s habitual mischief, Joe Ga hesitated for a moment before pulling out his satellite phone to send a message. Soon an address for an online chat room was sent to Joe Ga''s mobile phone.


    Holding his tablet, Joe Ga found a quiet room, entered the chatroom and saw Aaron on the other end with a somewhat weary expression, and laughed, "What''s the matter, man, is business in the Middle East not going smoothly?"


    Aaron wiped his ruggedly handsome face with a hand and sighed before responding, "It''s okay, what do you need?"


    Without any reservation, Joe Ga chuckled and said, "I need information on two people, Basavich and Madeline Parker.


    Ever heard of them?"


    Upon hearing this, Aaron''s eyes widened, and then as if something clicked, he put his hands together under his chin and thought for a long time before saying, "Grey Wolf, where did you encounter these two?"


    Joe Ga freely disclosed his location, "Benghazi, Liberia. I''m clearing terrorists in the city but encountered two formidable snipers, and only after looking into it did I realize their identities are unusual."


    Aaron nodded as if understanding, then said, "Did France Internal Security get to you?"


    Hearing this, Joe Ga frowned and asked, "What do you mean, why do you think France Internal Security would be involved with me?"


    After listening, Aaron chuckled and shook his head, "You definitely didn''t report this to the French, did you? I suggest you call someone from France Security¡ªa big favor!"


    Joe Ga frowned and asked, "What exactly are you talking about?"


    Aaron suddenly smiled happily and said, "Grey Wolf, think about it. Basavich, a bomber, Tubruq is a terrorist-controlled port city¡­


    What can you infer?"


    Upon hearing this, Joe Ga incredulously exclaimed, "Oh shit, the uranium materials France lost! Dirty bombs!


    FUCK!!"


    Saying this, Joe Ga smacked his forehead hard, "No wonder the English are so anxious; an English spy involved in smuggling a dirty bomb, and the target might be France. If this gets out, they won''t be able to explain themselves¡­


    FUCK, what the hell is this nonsense? S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    I fucking stationed myself near a dirty bomb!"


    Aaron, rarely seeing Joe Ga lose his composure, chuckled and said, "Don''t worry, I''ve talked with ISIS. They said three dirty bombs have already been transported to Europe.


    I didn''t dare inquire further, but now that you mention it, they must have shipped the bombs through the Mediterranean from Tubruq port to Europe.


    Don''t be too anxious, you understand, a dirty bomb exploding in Libya is not profitable enough for the terrorists."


    Upon hearing this, Joe Ga retorted irritably, "So I should be thanking them, huh?"


    Thinking further, Joe Ga frowned and asked, "If the dirty bombs have already been shipped out, what are Basavich and Madeline still doing here?"


    After a few minutes of silence, Aaron said, "Al-Qaeda and ISIS are not completely aligned.


    Basavich is likely hired by ISIS. He completed the bomb assembly in Tubruq, and now that the bomb is shipped out and Tubruq is surrounded by you, it''s reasonable for Al-Qaeda to ask Basavich to stay behind to hold you up.


    Grey Wolf, apprehend Basavich; he''s a dangerous man. Follow his trail to his hideout, and you might uncover something else."


    Joe Ga nodded slightly, then facing Aaron on the screen, said maliciously, "Bastard, every time I asked, it was always both Basavich and Madeline together, yet you only talk about Basavich and don''t mention Madeline at all.


    Clear this up, or if I catch her, I''ll tear her apart!!"


    As he spoke, Joe Ga stroked his chin curiously, watching Aaron''s awkward expression and said, "You come from a CIA spy background, and Madeline is from MI6.


    Don''t tell me you two were involved?"


    Aaron sighed helplessly watching Joe Ga''s gossipy face and said reluctantly, "Grey Wolf, let''s change the subject, we''re still friends¡­"


    Joe Ga, seeing Aaron''s fake pitiful look, decisively flipped him off...


    "Bastard, you just want to see Madeline dead, don''t you?"

 Chapter 577 - 555: Major Event

    Joe Ga watched Aaron smile as he terminated the communication and knew that his guess wasn''t completely accurate.


    Aaron had already provided a lot of information, and Joe Ga had no right to demand that he disclose all the intelligence.


    Moreover, Aaron had already given enough hints!


    Because for the current P¡¤B, Madeline was just a hostile sniper, not a significant figure¡ªif encountered, simply kill her on the spot; if not, it didn''t really matter.


    Joe Ga wasn''t one for needless mystification, nor was he going to guess whether Aaron was playing some psychological game with him¡­


    Mr. Joe considered problems from a different angle than most¡ªhe liked to think from the perspectives of others.


    He felt that if he were Aaron, then avoiding talking about Madeline would be because she was important, and because he didn''t want P¡¤B to get entangled in the matter.


    Not wanting P¡¤B to get involved certainly wasn''t about worrying for Mr. Joe''s safety, but rather about fearing that P¡¤B''s involvement would affect his future actions.


    Joe Ga had long guessed that the missing uranium material would eventually become Aaron''s bargaining chip.


    But now Aaron said that ISIS had already sent the dirty bomb to Europe¡­


    Revealing such a critical bargaining chip was almost the same as directly asking Mr. Joe to report it.


    Protecting the interests of Europeans was not Aaron''s style.


    So, the only plausible reason he wanted Joe Ga to report it was that the uranium used in the dirty bomb wasn''t all there was¡ªthere was more, and that was Aaron''s real target.


    Moreover, Joe Ga was now certain that this other part of the uranium could be processed into a much more powerful weapon.


    Aaron could only enhance his place in the arms dealer ranks by eradicating ISIS''s leverage with the dirty bomb and might also gain access to more information.


    This guy probably already knew what ISIS intended to do but likely didn''t know exactly how they would proceed, using Mr. Joe''s expos¨¦ as a means likely intended to stir the snake out of its hole.


    If that Basavich had a connection to the dirty bomb, then could Madeline, whom Aaron purposefully ignored, be associated with the remaining uranium?


    Speaking with someone like Aaron was genuinely mentally taxing; when the guy started speaking in circles, if you couldn''t keep up, you''d end up being manipulated.


    There''s no shame in that¡ªa mature person can''t expect honesty from others when core interests are involved, as it not only shows naivety but is also impolite.


    Joe Ga confirmed that Aaron bore no ill will towards him, just like he had once used power to pressure Aaron into collaborating with him.


    They weren''t really competitiors in the same race; competition wasn''t even the right word. Where their interests occasionally overlapped, they were able to silently cooperate, ensuring mutual benefits for all involved.


    Joe Ga was entirely forthright with Aaron because there was nothing in his actions that needed to be hidden.


    And Aaron had even entrusted his wife to Joe Ga!


    This was an understanding that could only be grasped and not conveyed in words!


    Now, Madeline might be tied to Aaron''s core interests, so he was reluctant to elaborate, only circumlocutively making his stance clear.


    Having understood Aaron''s hints, Joe Ga was now considering whether or not to give this guy a push.


    Seeing Aaron''s attitude, it was clear that he was resolved to be the fisherman, utterly indifferent to the involvement of intelligence agencies from the British Isles, France, or even America.


    The fact that Madeline was connected to the dirty bomb made her a target that must be captured alive.


    Joe Ga estimated that whether Madeline escaped or was captured by the intelligence agencies, Aaron, this bastard, would find a way to connect with her.


    This guy''s strongest suit was indeed going with the flow to achieve his goals.


    Sometimes, Joe Ga even felt like this guy was a ''twin'' of his own.


    However, while he chose to walk under the sun, Aaron opted to walk a tightrope in the shadows.


    They both excelled at leveraging enormous interests from a single entry point.


    But while Joe Ga liked to involve many people to share the difficulties and benefits, Aaron was always alone.


    Aaron was definitely not a good person, but Joe Ga thought that, regardless of what ISIS intended to do with the uranium, it was better off in Aaron''s hands than in those terrorists''.


    Although Joe Ga was still unclear about Madeline''s identity after talking to Aaron, he had more or less figured out the situation and understood why the British were so anxious.


    Aaron provided the news of the dirty bomb and told Joe Ga to ask the French for a favor, which almost amounted to telling him that there was at least one dirty bomb in France.


    Just look at a map to see that heading north from Tubruq leads to Greece, with Italy in the northwest direction.


    If you pass through the strait between Tunisia and Balmoral and continue northwest for two days, you would reach the extensive coastline of France.


    Sending the dirty bomb to Greece makes no sense; the government of that wretched place had once gone bankrupt and begged for aid, certainly not a good target for threats, as their politicians lack sufficient influence.


    Heading north through Greece to Albania, North Macedonia, or Kosovo isn''t feasible either; these unstable places aren''t suited for transporting such an important weapon through such a dangerous route.


    Thus, the best choice is to go through Italy, either crossing into NATO''s core nation, Germany, by land or reaching Balmoral, a stronghold of Africa Daddy, by sea.


    Joe Ga felt that anyone with a bit of intelligence wouldn''t put all their eggs in one basket.


    The three dirty bombs should be transported separately; Germany and France are good targets.


    As for the remaining ''lucky one'', Joe Ga couldn''t yet determine.


    The most likely was the British Isles; since they were already onboard, taking a detour through the Strait of Gibraltar heading north would allow direct access to the British Isles¡ªhaving cared for Germany and France, there was no reason to spare England.


    Joe Ga didn''t know if his guesses were correct, but these matters had nothing to do with him.


    Frankly, a few dirty bombs couldn''t scare Boss Joe; such things only had deterrence power in developed cities.


    The explosion wouldn''t kill many people, but the radioactive materials sprayed by the explosion would create a large area unfit for human habitation.


    Imagine a dirty bomb exploding in the central region of Paris or the central area of the British Isles; multimillion-dollar properties would instantly become worthless rubbish, with tens or even hundreds of thousands of people homeless needing resettlement¡ªthat scene...


    In Joe Ga''s eyes, any place in Europe where real estate prices were below 10,000 US Dollars didn''t even deserve to be bombed.


    It must be near a landmark building or a financial business center to create the greatest threat.


    Terrorists would definitely not choose an unknown small town as their target, because when the losses are acceptable, the governments of big countries do not negotiate with terrorists.


    In Central Africa, such an unlucky place, a dirty bomb explosion wouldn''t cause too much damage; at worst, just find a new place to start over. How much can building houses cost? Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Having thought through everything while sitting alone in a room, Joe Ga stepped out the door while pressing the communicator to contact Tony...


    "Hey, Tony, find a way to leak the information to that France observer.


    France is our ally too; I need them to know the identity of that Basavich bomber and Madeline, the English spy."


    The communicator on the other end startled Tony for a moment before he excitedly said, "Yes sir!


    Boss, does this count as fieldwork?


    Thompson said that the salary for field agents starts at level 10, and I''m only at level 8..."


    Joe Ga was amused by Tony''s tone and cheerfully said, "You have to ask your chief Thompson about that, but if you pull this task off and poach a few technicians from the CIA, I''ll talk to Thompson..."


    "Yes sir!!


    Don''t worry, boss, I know a few of them; we graduated from the training center together, I''m sure I can convince them."


    As he spoke, Tony lowered his voice and whispered, "Boss, their spirits have always been low, supposedly stuck in some bigwig''s affair, some of the girls cry out of fear every day.


    I think they''re kind of in the same boat as I was..."


    Hearing Tony''s hint, Joe Ga jokingly cursed, "I had nothing to do with that, nor did I ever coerce you guys, did I?"


    "That you didn''t!"


    "Then that''s settled. I''m such a generous boss; if you''re not following me, who will you follow?


    Get moving now, I''ll handle the people from England; you need to get the French mobilized quickly.


    Whether or not I can get some benefits from them depends on you."


    Tony was a smart guy. His own boss alone had difficulty handling the British, but with the French involved and not being on the same page as the British, there was room for negotiation.


    Tony did not realize that his boss wanted to use his mouth to alert the French, then have France Security come to them, ultimately scoring a huge favor.


    Regardless of the final outcome, the role of the good guy had to be played by P.B., and it had to be done with much fanfare; no one could sneak around about it.


    After hanging up the communicator, the clear-headed Joe Ga again confirmed the condition of two wounded officers with the Devil Bird, and after receiving an optimistic response, he slowly headed upstairs, loudly calling Old Niu to prepare dinner...


    Seeing the SAS squad cornered by Ayu and still in full armor, Joe Ga approached as if he just noticed them, frowned, patted Ayu on the arm, and said, "How can you treat our friends like this?"


    Addressing ''Knight'', Joe Ga said, "Sorry, I was a bit busy just now. Are you here to support? Too bad you''re a bit late..."


    ''Knight'' stood up looking gloomy and saluted before saying, "Sir, let''s not beat around the bush. I have orders to capture two fugitives.


    Sir, we are comrades; I would like to ask you..."


    Joe Ga gestured to stop ''Knight'' from continuing and then said with a smile, "Even if action is to be taken, it has to be at night. The bomber Basavich has already been taken down by Devil Bird, leaving only Madeline Parker.


    They say she''s a super spy trained by your intelligence service, charging into a terrorist-controlled zone in broad daylight is no different from suicide.


    Wait here, and after dinner, we''ll go in; we''ve already marked a potential hideout. We''ll cover for you when you move in."


    ''Knight'' really didn''t expect Joe Ga to be so easy to talk to. After a pause, he looked at Joe Ga and said, "Sir, I truly appreciate your understanding!"


    Joe Ga waved nonchalantly and replied, "Your thanks are a bit premature, but I certainly deserve them..."

 Chapter 578 - 556: Boss Qiao Must Be a Core Character

    For dinner, Tony''s specialty was potato beef, along with stir-fried broccoli and vegetable soup.


    Joe''s team''s combat meals were so unbelievable to the SAS guys that they wondered who went into battle with an entire set of kitchen stoves? There was even a freezer, and just the chefs who stir-fried the vegetables numbered three.


    And during mealtime, these three chefs even took the initiative to help stand guard.


    Tony looked so simple-minded that it was a wonder, but seeing the formidable appearance of ''Sugar'' and the old bull, ''Knight'' couldn''t help but be incredulous and said, "Are they really cooks?"


    Joe Ga poured two spoonfuls of thick potato beef sauce over a big bowl of rice, stirred it, and then scooped up a large spoonful of beef to fill the gap in his rice, without even giving the stir-fried broccoli a glance.


    Hearing ''Knight''s'' question, Joe Ga gestured for them to eat to their heart''s content and then said with a laugh, "Cooks are also soldiers, and it''s only natural for soldiers to go to war. What''s so strange about that?


    However, the three here are holding us back, the ones next door are truly formidable."


    Not far away, ''Sugar'' heard the boss''s remark and wanted to explain, but in the end, he just helplessly lowered his head, knowing he couldn''t compare to those old squad leaders.


    Those people had been hardened by actual combat, facing poaching, smuggling, drug trafficking, DT on the northwest frontier¡ªeach not something to be taken lightly.


    These men were steeled through blood and fire, and to put it sentimentally, ''so much for peaceful times, it''s just that some people carry the burden forward,'' that''s what they were.


    But times were changing, and the military was adjusting its ranks; these guys just didn''t catch the wave.


    When ''Sugar'' enlisted, he also joined the special forces, but the environment was already different back then.


    He met Great Solon''s kitchen crew during an exercise and then discovered the kitchen crew of the second-line troops was full of demigods.


    They were all people whom leaders were reluctant to let go of, and in the end, they were all stuffed into the kitchen crew.


    In comparison, ''Sugar'' felt he had a slight advantage in physical strength, but for the rest, he probably was dragging the team down.


    After sighing, ''Sugar'' earnestly turned his gaze towards the street across, resolving to practice more.


    Tony, on the other hand, was carefree. Seeing ''Sugar''s'' gloom, this big-hearted fool grinned and said, "''Sugar,'' we can fight too; I think we''re pretty awesome. Don''t believe me? Just wait until payday and check the paycheck. Everyone else gets 500 a day for fighting, and so do we.


    This proves we are no worse!"


    ''Sugar'' was dumbfounded by Tony''s bewildering train of thought. He wanted to say something, but in the end, facing the honest Tony, he could only say one thing, ''You''re right!''


    Joe Ga wasn''t too concerned with ''Sugar''s'' thoughts. He chatted away with ''Knight'' about this and that until he received a phone call from Jean-Pierre, the deputy director of France Internal Security whom he had met briefly before. Only then did he finish his dinner and frown, saying, ''What does France Security want with me?''


    After speaking, Joe Ga ignored the utterly alert ''Knight,'' picked up the phone and said with a smile, "Hey, Minister Pierre, long time no see, how has it been?"


    France''s pursuit of the missing uranium materials had never stopped, only now they were focusing on ISIS territory in the Middle East. Who would''ve thought that ISIS would dare to do such a thing right under the European Union''s nose?


    After the Liberia observer passed back information, the security department immediately came up with a chilling speculation based on the geographical location of Tubruq, the identities of Basavich and Madeline.


    Basavich had a slew of criminal records, and a ''dirty bomb'' was nothing unusual for him.


    The identity of Madeline was even more special. After receiving the information, France put immense pressure on England''s intelligence service right away.


    However, Africa Daddy didn''t have enough clout in England, and that Madeline must have had some unspeakable issues, prompting the English to want to deal with her by themselves and thus pushing the French back.


    Both lost nuclear materials, one cultivated an agent linked to terrorists, both were tainted, a case of six of one, half a dozen of the other.


    So, naturally, the focus returned to Joe Ga...


    Pierre wasn''t in the mood for idle chat with Joe Ga, and after a few seconds of silence, he said solemnly, "Hatchet, we need your help!


    In return..."


    Joe Ga cleared his throat, cast a glance at ''Knight'' who was all ears, and then, holding up the loudly-ringing phone, walked to the side as he said with a laugh, "P¡¤B is a steadfast ally of France. If there''s anything I can help with, I''ll do my best."


    How could the French be satisfied with ''doing one''s best''?


    Pierre said seriously, "Hatchet, the situation may be very serious. Help me, and in return, we will offer many conveniences to your bank.


    Our Prime Minister Valls is sitting right beside me..."


    "I am Valls, I guarantee Pierre''s promise is absolutely valid.


    The French ambassador to Congo, Kaso, is my friend. The list of France Commerce Group in Central Africa is made by me, and I was the one who approved Gami Kopurko''s acquisition actions in France.


    Hatchet, we need more than just your best effort!"


    Joe Ga was taken aback for a moment; he had noticed that many people treated him less like a military contractor and more like a politician when talking to him.


    This was a good sign; it meant that both P¡¤B and Hatchet had transcended the simple dimension of money and were gravitating towards ''greater collective interests.''


    Joe Ga didn''t know much about France''s Prime Minister, but Valls''s willingness to lay out these terms, revealing his sphere of influence explicitly, meant he could keep his word.


    No one would mess with a military contractor of enormous influence, especially the French who have significant interests in Africa.


    The terms offered by Valls were enticing, but Joe Ga was no rookie. He knew that accepting an offer akin to a blank check could offend people once the dust settled.


    ''Taking advantage of a crisis'' was something that could end up being more trouble than it was worth, unless both parties were of equal standing.


    Because P¡¤B simply couldn''t compare with France!


    Joe Ga detected the urgency in the other party''s voice, but he did not nod. Instead, he said with a smile, "Sir, you know I respect France, so when I say ''I''ll do my best,'' I''m not just paying lip service. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    First, you need to tell me what you want. As long as there are no legal obstacles, P¡¤B can mobilize all resources in Liberia to support your actions."


    The other party must have been speaking on speakerphone in a conference room with Joe Ga. When Joe asked his question, there was a brief whisper of consultation on the other end before Pierre spoke, "Hu Lang, remember Niger?"


    Joe Ga deliberately paused before replying, "Of course, we fought a beautiful battle together there. ''Comet'' is currently on a mission in Central Africa, and we''ve had a very pleasant cooperation!"


    Pierre probably couldn''t remember a small fry like ''Comet.'' He hesitated and then said, "That''s for the best. If you remember the situation in Niger, you should know that we lost some things there..."


    Joe Ga took the initiative to pause and reflect for a moment before saying, "Don''t tell me it''s what I''m thinking. The combination of bomb makers and those materials is terrifying..."


    As soon as Pierre heard Joe Ga catching on, he hastily said, "Hu Lang, that''s why we need your help. Right now, you have two special operations squads there. I need your help to capture Basavich and Madeline, and to find their hideout.


    We need to know if Basavich has made a dirty bomb, and if he has succeeded, whether the dirty bomb was left in Liberia, or..."


    Pierre listened to Joe Ga ''inhaling sharply'' on the phone, and said with a bitter smile, "You should understand the gravity of the situation, Hu Lang. We can''t send more people to your place at short notice.


    I know you''ve run into a bit of an obstacle in Tubruq. Just help me out here, and tomorrow I''ll organize a shipment of heavy weaponry for you."


    When Joe Ga heard Pierre finally offering some immediate returns, he decisively said, "No problem!


    I''ll contact the ''Hatchet'' team right away. I''ve got an English SAS team here too that is monitoring Madeline. We move tonight and will do everything possible to flush her out.


    Shit, Tubruq is my turf. How can there be such a thing as a dirty bomb here?"


    Joe Ga convincingly acted out the emotions he was supposed to feel, and Pierre was none the wiser, but he did have some reservations about the involvement of the English...


    "Hu Lang, what''s the attitude of the English?"


    Joe Ga, thinking it better to watch the drama unfold, said, "Basavich has been killed by Devil Bird. The English want to capture Madeline alive.


    Don''t worry, my surveillance hand has already locked onto a suspicious target. We''ll go in for reconnaissance and attack tonight, and there should be some gains.


    Starting now, I''ll do my best to block all access routes in and out of Tubruq. Madeline won''t be able to run!"


    Upon hearing the latest update from Joe Ga, Pierre was momentarily stunned before saying anxiously, "Hu Lang, let our people join the operation. Madeline is an English spy; she can''t fall into English hands."


    Upon hearing this, Joe Ga feigned distress and said, "Sir, could you possibly negotiate with the English yourself?


    You know, I''m happy to help you, but I''m just the boss of a small company..."


    Pierre could indeed understand Joe Ga''s point; offending England in secret wasn''t much of an issue, but slapping England in the face on a key issue, given the hooligan tendencies of those troublemakers, would mean a lot of trouble for P¡¤B.


    After a few minutes of thought, Pierre said very seriously, "Hu Lang, you have a contract with Haftar, and Tubruq is your turf now.


    I''m thinking you''ll join the operation, and then keep Madeline in your hands.


    We''ll send someone for interrogation before we and the English come to a conclusion, but no one can take her away...


    Is that alright?"


    Joe Ga turned to glance at ''Knight,'' who was pretending to take a stroll to aid digestion, but was eagerly sticking close to him. He waved impatiently to shoo him away, then spoke into the phone, "No problem, we are allies. P¡¤B never disappoints its allies!"


    As he said this, Joe Ga hung up the phone, and seeing the pale-faced ''Knight,'' he shrugged and said with a smile, "You see, I told you that you thanked me too early!


    But we''re all soldiers. I understand your situation, so I never thought of leaving you out.


    Soldiers aren''t responsible for asking questions; we only fight the devil!


    Buddy, I''m caught between England and France now, but I still insist that if there''s a chance, we should send the devil back to hell."


    With that, Joe Ga held out his fist to ''Knight'' and said, "Forget the dirty tricks of those politicians. Let''s do what soldiers really should do, alright?"


    ''Knight'' was taken aback for a moment. He shrugged helplessly, nodded, and bumped fists with Joe Ga, saying, "You''re right, we''re just soldiers!!"


    Just as ''Knight'' was expressing his stance, Old Bull, who was on sentry duty, suddenly shouted, "Boss, ''Gunfire'' is in position with the Tuareg people, and there are two French SAS teams moving in on us..."


    Upon hearing this, Joe Ga punched ''Knight'' in the chest with force, laughing, "Get ready, bring extra ammo, tonight''s going to be a long one..."

 Chapter 579 - 557 P·B in Action

    Because the power was cut, Tubruq became exceptionally dark after nightfall.


    On a street one kilometer away from Joe Ga and his team, four LMVs with iron wire mesh welded to their sides advanced in pairs, escorting ''Gunfire'' and a pair of Tuareg people into a street.


    Several houses on the street had IR lights shining on their second floors, a type of light invisible to the poor, which did not raise the terrorists'' suspicions.


    The LMVs were noisy, but this was the outskirts of the terrorist-controlled area. A few sentries noticed the commotion, but faced with the rotating automatic weapons turrets atop the LMVs, they chose to remain silent.


    After all, the losses during the day had been too great. Even though they didn''t know what these people wanted to do, the terrorists didn''t feel like starting a war over an insignificant place at this time.


    The small IR lights had been delivered during the day with water and food supplies.


    Wrapped around the IR lights was a note...


    "If you want to leave, place the light in a prominent position in the house, and we will come to get you."


    The terrorists also received the same note and IR lights, but so what?


    The moment they started confiscating those IR lights, the more unsettled the residents in the controlled area would become.


    The more brutal and inhumane they appeared, the faster Mr. Qiao''s plan could proceed.


    As night fell, at least 20 IR lights came on within the terrorist-controlled area, and ''Gunfire''s'' mission was to evacuate as many residents as possible using the armored vehicles for cover, in the safest manner possible.


    ''Gunfire'' was well aware of how challenging this mission was because the terrorists could use the IR lights to set traps.


    This experienced SBS operative set strict safety standards for his own people.


    No entering houses, check each person, no luggage allowed...


    ''Gunfire'' and his team were sandwiched between four LMVs, with a surveillance drone hovering overhead, keeping an eye on the rooftops around them.


    As they delved deeper into the street, approaching a house, ''Gunfire'' knocked on the door proactively and whispered in Arabic, "Come out if you want to leave. Don''t bring bags. Keep your distance so we can see your hands..."


    Following ''Gunfire''s'' call, a family slowly emerged.


    With numerous gun barrels facing them, their expressions were extremely tense. After complying with ''Gunfire''s'' order to lift their clothes and turn around for a check, a bearded man who was clearly the head of the family said, "Sir, it''s not safe here. We need to leave quickly..."


    ''Gunfire'' lowered his gun and nodded, "We''re going to evacuate everyone on this street. Do you know which houses have terrorists present?"


    The bearded man hesitated for a moment, then pointed to a house diagonally across and said, "Ali''s youngest son has joined Al-Qaeda..."


    ''Gunfire'' responded with a wave of his hand, "I''m asking which houses on this street have terrorists as guards. We''re going to clear this street tonight, and I don''t want any accidental injuries."


    The bearded man paused, then said, "There are no Al-Qaeda gunmen here, but there are many of their informants.


    Sir, many families here have volunteered to be informants for Al-Qaeda. Someone must be notifying them now; we should leave this place."


    Upon hearing this, ''Gunfire'' decisively pressed the communicator and said, "Armored cars establish a defensive line, additional forces move in. All houses without IR lights on use Gas Grenades to make an opening. All evacuating personnel are to be marked to distinguish them from others.


    Begin the operation..."


    After the order, ''Gunfire'' called Joe Ga...


    "Boss, we have started the operation here. We need some cover..."


    As ''Gunfire'' made the call, a France SAS squad already deep in the terrorist-controlled area activated their laser pointers. Then drones in the sky released two Blue Sword 7 missiles, striking a nine-story building...


    A resounding ''boom'' later, the building erupted like a disturbed hornet''s nest. Except for the cleared rooftop, a torrent of bullets poured out from within...


    The France squad, taking cover in an alley, exchanged fire with the terrorists for a while before decisively beginning to move.


    As the terrorists from inside the building came out, intending to drive and chase the France soldiers, two more Blue Sword 7 missiles descended from the sky, engulfing two vehicles and seven or eight terrorists in flames.


    A drone that had flown in from Benghazi to provide support had now contained nearly a hundred terrorists inside a single building, preventing them from stepping outside.


    Meanwhile, in the small building where Joe Ga and his team were located, a fully-armed Tony manned a PKM, wildly firing at the terrorist-controlled area in the distance.


    The tracers visible only through night vision guided the linked ammunition, sweeping the terrorists'' machine-gun positions from the daytime.


    As the terrorists returned fire, the sporadic bursts of ''Gunfire'' became prime targets for Old Cow, Sugar, Menon, and Kuba to pay special attention to.


    Whether they hit or not didn''t matter; the goal was to keep them on edge.


    Joe Ga and his team weren''t the only ones in action; Teams B and D on the flanks also commenced similar operations.


    The night in Tubruq came alive with activity!


    ''Gunfire'' faced little resistance due to the main force of the terrorists being tied down, and his operations proceeded very smoothly.


    Homes with IR lamps on were calmly called out to, while those without had gas grenades thrown in to flush people out. After pinning them to the ground for a check and ensuring they were not a threat, they were put on trucks and sent to the controlled area of P¡¤B.


    Those who signaled for help with lights could receive a full set of supplies, while those who didn''t, sorry, you won''t be short of supplies, but you''ll be out of work for the short term.


    These civilians suspected of supporting Al-Qaeda would have to live on welfare for a while. Only after Tubruq became completely quiet would they have the chance to fully integrate into the new order.


    There would certainly be collateral damage among them, but that was unavoidable.


    If you really find it unacceptable, you can go anywhere you want after collecting your supplies, as the P¡¤B-controlled areas are open for you to come and go as you please.


    This was Qiao''s plan - one street today, two streets the day after tomorrow. Gradually evacuate the civilians and bit by bit, like slicing through flesh, slowly demolish the psychological defenses of the terrorists and the local citizens.


    Once the terrorists lash out in madness, they will cause a certain degree of loss, but at the same time, they will also hasten the change in civilian sentiment.


    To withdraw from under the cauldron''s fire is not only to draw away the people but also to strip away civilian support and empathy for the terrorists.


    Qiao is no saint; he can''t save everyone, but he will rescue as many civilians as he can within his abilities, provided it doesn''t affect his plan.


    The ''leniency'' standards the outside world has for military contracting firms afforded Qiao a lot of leeway.


    While ''Gunfire''s operation was progressing smoothly, Joe Ga, Karman, Dorian, Ayu, and the medical officer Bird, along with two SAS teams from England and France, entered the terrorists-controlled area under the cover of night from another direction.


    Their target was the building that Antar had locked onto during the day...


    Antar had kept an eye on the building''s exits, but since Basavich and Madeline, the two snipers, still appeared, it indicated that the building might have an underground passage, where the presence of such a passage meant it likely linked to some important places...


    Joe Ga knew the three dirty bombs had already been moved, but he couldn''t disclose that because it would expose Aaron''s existence and could lead to unnecessary suspicion.


    Originally, Joe Ga himself could have stayed put, but now he had to meet France''s demands, actively cooperating with the special forces operations.


    Whatever was discovered or whoever was captured had to be kept in P¡¤B''s hands. Then as a key resource, it would be shared with the people from England and France, so as not to offend anyone while still reaping benefits.


    Most importantly, he had to figure out a way to convey the intelligence about the three dirty bombs to England and France.


    This was the most crucial reason for Joe Ga''s involvement in the operation!


    If P¡¤B played a key role in this operation, it would become the most trusted military contracting company.


    Once the company''s stance is seen as ''correct'' in others'' eyes, most of what Joe Ga would face in the future would be within the rules ¨C matters that could be resolved through mediation.


    As long as Joe Ga''s efforts in Tubruq were visible to all, he didn''t care whether the dirty bombs exploded or not.


    Because he would have secured the core benefit ¨C ''trust''!


    However, it would be preferable that the dirty bombs didn''t explode. Qiao couldn''t benefit from such an explosion; on the contrary, controlling the dirty bombs would increase the value of this favor.


    While the terrorist-controlled area was under heavy frontline assault, with a French SAS team internally harassing the terrorists'' main maneuvering force, plus the actions of ''Gunfire'' and his team...


    When Joe Ga and his team neared their target, they met almost no resistance.


    As they approached the target building under the cover of darkness, Karman, ever the spearhead, voluntarily fell back, giving the leading position to the two SAS teams.


    "Release your dogs inside; we need to know if there are bomb traps," said the leader.


    ''Knight'' from England and ''Hatchet'' from France exchanged a glance and nodded simultaneously, then called over their handlers. Soon, two silent military dogs wearing special ballistic vests with cameras on their backs darted out.


    Joe Ga had seen military dogs before but had never before witnessed how the special forces used them.


    Two dog handlers with tactical computers on their arms could connect to the cameras on the dogs'' backs and issue commands via radio.


    This device really was quite miraculous. The two dogs, like ghosts, ran along the rubble, and the sentries inside the building failed to detect them.


    When the dogs neared the building''s entrance, they sat down simultaneously...


    Seeing this, the ''Dog Leash'' handler of the ''Knight'' team marked it on the tactical computer and said, "There are booby traps at the main door; we need to get closer to defuse them." S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ''Butter,'' the handler from ''Hatchet'' team nodded and said, "You take care of disarming the bomb; I''ll have ''boss'' take a lap around to see if there are more traps surrounding the building."

 Chapter 580 - 580: 558

    Joe Ga watched ''Butter'' press the communicator, giving commands to the military dog ''boss'', who instantly stood up and started running along the outer wall of the building...


    Joe Ga nodded in admiration, signaling Ayu to switch on the Detector Shield on his left arm, then turned to Karman and said, "When would you say Devil Bird''s two dogs could achieve this?" Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Karman was stunned for a moment. He had never seen military dogs used in this way, so after hesitating, he replied, "Devil Bird''s two hounds are just guard dogs; they definitely can''t reach this level.


    "If you want to reach this level, you could have King Kong bring out that leopard. King Kong knows how to make her understand his intentions!"


    Joe Ga glanced at Ayu, who had activated the detector, and was about to say something when Ayu, with a wide grin, interjected, "Boss, it''s just simple reconnaissance and searching for explosives. If you need it, Alii could definitely do it."


    Thinking about that psychic leopard, Joe Ga ultimately shook his head and responded, "Forget it, the leopard''s size is a bit large for the city, too conspicuous.


    I''ll ask around later; those military dogs must have come from a professional training base. It''s just a matter of buying a few to work for me.


    You can control these military dogs like they do, right?"


    Upon hearing this, Ayu nodded resolutely and insisted, "It will take some time, but I have my own ways. I will definitely meet your expectations."


    Old Karman and Ayu were truly ''Africa Treasure'' that Joe Ga had encountered!


    After receiving a positive response, Joe Ga was pleased as he watched the Detector Shield, now unfolded like a Shield, displaying an image that, despite the distance, roughly revealed the approximate distribution of the terrorists on their side of the building.


    Before the astonished eyes of the two SAS teams, Joe Ga reported the approximate locations of the terrorists inside the building...


    "There are terrorists on the first, second, and third floors; the other floors aren''t clear.


    We''ll divide the work, ''Knight'' will lead Team A, ''Hatchet'' will lead Team B, and we''ll make up Team C.


    Team A is responsible for searching the first floor and the underground parking, Team B takes the second floor, and we, Team C, will handle the third floor.


    Try to be as low-key as possible until we find the underground passage, OK?"


    ''Knight'' and ''Hatchet'' exchanged looks, amazed that Ayu had such advanced detection equipment on her.


    They had similar gear, but nearly ten kilos of extra weight was a significant burden for anyone.


    With the Detector Shield activated, Ayu looked terrifying, as the exoskeleton and waist support not only vastly increased her carrying capacity but also turned her into a multifunctional tactical core.


    Having such a gunner on their side made anyone feel incredibly secure.


    ''Knight'' decisively holstered his rifle, pulled out his suppressed pistol, chambered a round, and reholstered it, then took out a small crossbow from his bag to hold in his hand...


    "We''ll handle the first floor and the underground car park, looking for any potential underground entrances. You take care of clearing the enemies upstairs and check all the floors.


    Making a dirty bomb needs light and equipment; underground isn''t the best choice..."


    ''Hand Axe'' from France nodded in agreement and added, "The building has a total of nine floors. Since Team B has more people, we''ll take floors 2, 4, 5, 6, and 7. Team C will handle 3, 8, and 9."


    Working with professionals was different; there was no shirking, and all suggestions were aimed at optimizing the operation.


    Joe Ga volunteered to lead Team C because he didn''t want the hardest job, which both the English and French teams could understand.


    As the three teams divided up their tasks, the person responsible for disarming the bomb at the entrance signaled them.


    ''Knight'' reached out and bumped fists with ''Hatchet'' and Joe Ga, uttering ''good luck'' before leading his team into the darkness.


    Joe Ga watched Team A approach the building. He nodded to ''Hatchet'', then patted Karman on the shoulder, and circled around with this experienced old scout, quickly moving toward the corner of the building.


    The building had an external fire escape. When they reached it, Dorian took the lead, cautiously stepping onto the stairs...


    The security door on the third floor was locked from outside. Dorian listened carefully for a moment, then pulled out a pair of Pincers, cut the lock, and gave a signal to Karman and the boss...


    Ayu used the Detector Shield to confirm there were no enemies behind the door and roughly estimated the number of enemies on the third floor. Then she retracted the Shield and moved to the end of the line, preparing while assisting the medic.


    Joe Ga, holding his silenced HK416 in his right hand and placing his left on Karman''s shoulder, nodded at Dorian. As the iron door opened, he gripped the rifle''s forend with his left hand and followed Karman quickly into the third floor.


    After moving about 20 meters, Karman suddenly signaled ''stop''.


    As they halted, a light flashed a few meters around the corner, revealing two terrorists with flashlights.


    Karman and Dorian moved against the wall to the corner. When the terrorists appeared, Karman let the first one pass, his Hunting Knife piercing the jaw of one and entering the brain, rendering him unconscious instantly.


    Meanwhile, Dorian lunged forward, covering the other''s mouth before he could shout, and then stabbed him in the heart.


    The two carefully supported the bodies, laying them on the ground. After a check, they discovered the dead did not have radios or similar devices. They removed the magazines from their rifles and tossed them into a room nearby, then turned off their flashlights and continued onward.


    On the third floor, eight people should be within the detectable range. After Karman and Dorian succeeded, they quickly led the team towards a lounge...


    The five-man team approached a lounge silently. Through the wide-open door, they spotted five terrorists huddled around a small fire, baking flatbreads and talking¡ªthe flatbreads were even delivered by P¡¤B during the day!


    Joe Ga shook his head speechlessly, put down his HK416, and drew his M9 with a silencer from his lower back. He patted Dorian in front of him, and the moment Dorian signaled readiness, Joe Ga sprang in front of the door and continuously pulled the trigger.


    "Thud, thud, thud..."


    Sounds like forceful clinks of cutlery rang out as ten bullets quickly hit the five terrorists.


    In the instant Joe Ga''s pistol fired, Dorian, crouching by the door, rushed in to swiftly check the room and called out ''clear'' before whispering, "King Kong, activate Shield. There''s one more person; we need to know his location."


    Just as Ayu was about to reactivate the detector, Devil Bird, who had been silent all this while, suddenly fired a shot towards the far end of the corridor. Then, like a cheetah, Karman charged out.


    The silenced AR15 was not loud, but in the silence, it was distinctly audible.


    The bullet struck a shadow''s body, causing it to stumble. Just as the foe was about to raise the alarm, Karman pounced on top of him, and his hunting knife ferociously tore open his throat...


    With the artery severed and vocal cords destroyed, the man managed only a strangled gasp before struggling a few times and then falling silent.


    Joe Ga wiped the sweat from his forehead and gave Devil Bird a thumbs up.


    This Delta Force medic, seemingly unassuming, was actually a true professional.


    Noticing the number of people in the room was incorrect, he had proactively begun searching the perimeter and had successfully located the enemy.


    After the man breathed his last, Karman crouched beside him to check, then signaled for Joe Ga and the others to come over.


    "Are you sure there were only eight people?"


    Joe Ga glanced at the body and frowned, "Not sure, what''s up?"


    Karman turned over the body, pointed to an empty food container in his hand, and said, "The guys who just died and this one aren''t locals from Liberia, they''re from the Middle East.


    I think this guy was probably going to deliver food to someone."


    As he spoke, Karman stood up and examined the traces on the ground meticulously, then began walking in a certain direction, saying, "Follow me..."


    The building was sizable, and after following Karman for about two minutes, they came upon a ''bomb lab'' of roughly 80 square meters.


    Before entering, Karman carefully checked the area, then removed a rudimentary booby trap made from a grenade located 10 centimeters above the floor at the bottom of the door, turning to Joe Ga to say, "We''ve been discovered, have the people below speed up, seal all entrances and exits, Madeline should be in this building."


    Joe Ga didn''t know how they had been detected but trusted Karman''s judgment 100%. He decisively pressed the communicator and said, "This is C1, we''ve found the bomb lab, but we''ve been discovered.


    Madeline should be inside the building, seal all the entrances and exits, don''t let her escape."


    Having spoken, Joe Ga nodded to Dorian, who was on full alert, and then both brandishing their guns, they stormed in to conduct a quick search.


    The lab was spacious, yet there were few objects for cover. On two huge workbenches, several tools for making improvised explosive devices (IEDs) were laid out.


    After a quick search, Joe Ga and Dorian discovered a steel pipe that ran through the entire building within a metal cabinet.


    As Joe Ga was about to report the location and call for a check from the people downstairs, an arm suddenly emerged through the broken floor above, hurling a grenade at him.


    Almost instinctively, Joe Ga fired his gun. After hearing a muffled groan, he caught the grenade and tossed it into the cabinet, then slammed the cabinet door shut and flung himself to the side...


    "Grenade, watch out..."


    A loud ''boom'' erupted from downstairs, followed shortly by gunfire...


    Jod Ga yelled to Ayu, "Activate the detector, find her for me..."


    Ayu swiftly activated the Detector Shield, scanning the upstairs in disarray. After a dozen seconds, she shook her head and said, "Boss, nothing..."


    Hearing that, Dorian rushed to the cabinet, yanked the door open to peek inside, and then shouted, "She must have slid down during the explosion..."


    As he spoke, Dorian pressed the communicator and called out, "This is C3, everyone, pay attention, the target has gone downstairs, there''s a fast access passage in the northwestern corner of the building, if there is a secret passage, it should be at this location."


    "Team A received, moving towards the northwest corner now."


    "Team B is clearing the second floor, will proceed to the northwest corner in two minutes."

 Chapter 581 - 559: Perilous Contest

    Joe Ga wouldn''t slide down to pursue before Team A was in place...


    Ayu''s detector had limited detection range, and without being 100% sure, Joe Ga chose to search upwards.


    After locating the staircase, he rushed up for a quick search...


    On the fourth floor, Joe Ga and his team found an even larger ''bomb lab'' with a large quantity of unused plastic explosives.


    This discovery gave Joe Ga and his team a scare; if the enemy had discovered them earlier and simply inserted a blaster, they all could have been blown to the sky.


    Quickly judging this to be the manufacturing site for the dirty bomb, Joe Ga pulled out a Geiger counter and, upon hearing its ticking sound, decisively ordered everyone to put on a radiation suit and a gas mask.


    "This is C1, a suspected dirty bomb manufacturing site has been discovered. Everyone, speed up the process. We will continue searching upwards."


    "The second floor is secure, this is B1. We''ve located the position and are going down to pursue."


    "This is A1. We have found a group of hostages with bombs on them, no trace of Madeline has been found.


    Our bomb disposal expert will stay behind to rescue the hostages, the others will continue the search."


    As soon as Joe Ga heard there were hostages and bombs downstairs, he was even less willing to go down.


    Having found the key location, Joe Ga decisively ordered, "Dragon Gecko, Elephant, and Devil Bird continue searching upwards. King Kong and I will stay here.


    Damn it, there''s at least 500 kilograms of explosives here; we can''t have any accidents."


    Karman didn''t speak this time, and decisively obeyed the order to search upwards...


    After watching them leave, Joe Ga had Ayu hold a flashlight for lighting, and then he himself took the compact Geiger counter and walked around the room.


    There were three large, arc-based iron racks in the room, and the ''click-clack'' sound of the Geiger counter as it approached them made Joe Ga''s scalp tingle.


    The value of 38uGy/h displayed on the counter theoretically should still be within safe standards.


    Joe Ga stiffened his scalp and walked a circle around the three iron racks, took photos of the numbers on the Geiger counter to prove there had been radiation material here before, and then signaled to Ayu, "King Kong, let''s get away from here, shit, I still want to have a healthy child someday..."


    Ayu didn''t quite understand why her boss was so nervous. She glanced back at the plastic explosives and said worriedly, "Boss, what about these things?"


    Joe Ga waved his hand and said, "Leave them be, we just watch from afar. Take out anyone unfamiliar who gets close."


    As he spoke, Joe Ga sneezed inexplicably, and then he decisively quickened his pace to leave, only stopping once he got to the other end of the corridor outside the room where the Geiger counter stopped ticking. "King Kong, we must take a bath when we get back, wash three times, no, five times.


    FUCK, I''m kind of regretting coming here..."


    Just as Joe Ga was vexed, the communicator kept transmitting battle reports¡­


    "The fifth floor is secure! "


    "The sixth floor is secure!"


    "Hostage bombs have been defused, no trace of Madeline discovered, continuing the search..."


    ......


    ......


    "A body was found on the ninth floor, shot in the head, it''s Devil Bird''s armor-piercing bullet, most likely Basavich. From this position, he could see the small building we are in.


    Oh shit, there''s radioactive material on the guy''s body..."


    A few minutes later, when Karman and the others had searched the upper floors and regrouped with Joe Ga on the fourth floor, they decisively went downstairs to leave the building.


    For these non-professionals, the place was too dangerous, even more than a gunfight!


    The ticking of the Geiger counter had them on edge!


    As Joe Ga and his team reached the main entrance on the first floor, Antar''s voice suddenly came over the communicator...


    "Attention, a woman riding an off-road motorcycle has just sped out from the north side of the building, looks like it''s Madeline, stop her..."


    As Joe Ga, who was taking off his radiation suit, rushed to the corner of the building with his gun, ready to shoot swiftly.


    Since they needed to capture her alive, Joe Ga didn''t shoot at the person.


    Several bullets hit the motorcycle''s body, then a ricochet bullet hit the woman''s thigh, causing the motorcycle to roll over.


    Seeing the helmeted female rider thrown out like a rag doll, then crashing heavily to the ground, Joe Ga winced and, while loudly reporting his position, sprinted towards Madeline...


    She better not be dead from the fall; that would diminish the gains of his operation!


    As Joe Ga sprinted, two British Soldiers ran out from Madeline''s location.


    They were closer to her than Joe Ga, and obviously more urgent...


    As they were about to reach Madeline, she struggled to sit up, took off her helmet revealing blond hair and a bitter smile, and then the explosion happened...


    The two British Soldiers were closer to the blast and were hit squarely by the shockwave, thrown backward to the ground without a sound.


    Joe Ga, who was further away, felt as if someone had pushed him from behind at the moment of the explosion and then was heavily pinned to the ground.


    Then there was a series of crackling noises as the debris from the explosion struck around them, causing Joe Ga and the figure on his back to grunt continuously.


    After the explosion had passed, Joe Ga struggled to turn his body and, looking at Dorian who was howling on top of him, he said worriedly, "Are you okay?" Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Dorian first nodded, then shook his head and said, "Boss, my butt is numb, I think I got blast injury. If I can''t fight anymore, my salary won''t go down, right?"


    As Joe Ga saw Dorian still had the mood to talk nonsense, he knew this guy was fine. The moment his heart relaxed, Joe Ga felt a sharp pain in his left hand.


    When he pulled his hand out from underneath him, he discovered that the shape of his left hand''s ring and little finger was very suspicious¡­


    After tentatively touching it, Joe Ga felt an indescribable sadness.


    The first time he was ''saved'' by Dorian, he had broken a rib, and now, two fingers too.


    Was this damn guy his guardian angel or a jinx?


    With the help of Karman and the medic Devil Bird, who arrived later, to move Dorian away, Joe Ga held up his injured hand and saw a slender piece of rebar sticking out of Dorian''s buttocks.


    Suppressing the urge to hammer the rebar further in with a sledgehammer, Joe Ga slapped Dorian''s uninjured buttock, causing him to let out a scream, then said to medic Devil Bird, "Check him first..."


    This time, medic Devil Bird didn''t follow Joe Ga''s orders; he glanced at the shock detectors on both of their bodies, then grabbed Joe Ga''s left hand and forcefully realigned it...


    "Ah..."


    After setting the bones, medic Devil Bird, amidst Joe''s screams, clamped the finger with two small pieces of wood and wrapped it with several layers of gauze, then tossed down a roll of tape and said, "Bandage it yourself," before rushing toward the two fallen SAS members.


    Watching medic Devil Bird carefully turn the bodies of the two team members, he checked them and began to call for backup while administering emergency aid...


    Joe Ga stretched out a hand to greet ''Knight'' and ''Hatchet'', who had run out, and said with a wry smile, "Set up cover, I''ll have people send vehicles in."


    The faces of ''Knight'' and ''Hatchet'' looked terrible. Madeline had slipped away right under their noses, and now two lives hung in the balance.


    This situation filled these super elites with anger...


    However, their professionalism was not in doubt; without needing any further orders, a few team members began to establish a defensive perimeter around the wounded.


    Two medics ran to join medic Devil Bird and started assisting with the emergency aid.


    Joe Ga, supporting the unlucky Dorian with difficulty, stood up and signaled Ayu to hold this jinxed guy, then he wrapped his realigned fingers with tape before looking at ''Knight'' and asking, "What happened?"


    ''Knight'' helplessly shook his head and replied, "There were over a dozen hostages in the basement; they were all strapped with explosives, and we were delayed by a few minutes.


    There are several exits from the basement, plus one tunnel leading elsewhere.


    We got held up for another two minutes in the tunnel, and that''s when Madeline found her chance."


    As ''Knight'' spoke, SAS bomb disposal and two team members were escorting over a dozen dirty and disheveled European and American hostages towards them.


    ''Knight'' glanced at the hostages, then shook his head in distress, and said to the bomb disposal tech, "Leave this to me, you go to the blast center to collect some genetic samples; we need to confirm the identities of the deceased."


    Saying this, ''Knight'' watched his own medics roaring in anger, violently pounding the ground beside them, then kicked a nearby wall while cursing, "FUCK, FUCK, FUCK..."


    Joe Ga saw medic Devil Bird stand up and shake his head at him; knowing they had lost one, he said somewhat despondently, "Nothing we can do, who would have thought that Madeline would blow herself up?


    Fortunately, we had some success upstairs, though this ''success'' might not be to your liking."


    As he said this, Joe Ga suddenly paused, then looked at ''Knight'' and asked, "Madeline was an outstanding spy trained by British Intelligence, right?"


    ''Knight'' nodded in response and said, "Sir, although she was trained by British Intelligence, she defected."


    Joe Ga frowned and waved his hand saying, "I''m not talking about that; what I mean is, since when do British spies have the courage to prefer self-detonation over capture?


    She should know your operational habits; she should understand that she needs to be captured alive. How could such a person blow themselves up..."


    As he spoke, Joe Ga locked eyes with ''Knight'', then turned to look at the hostages...


    Soon, a black-haired woman holding her right arm with her left hand caught Joe Ga''s attention.


    "I''ve shot her before; a look at the wound will tell..."


    The black-haired woman showed no unusual reaction to Joe Ga''s words, as if she didn''t understand what he was saying. Her face, stained with tears and dust from surviving the ordeal, leaned on the back of a man, crying incessantly.


    Joe Ga, with a sinister smile, drew his ''Super Jaguar'' and pointed it at the black-haired woman. Observing her indifference, Joe Ga decisively pulled the trigger.


    The bullet hit the woman''s thigh amidst her incredulous gaze, and as she sat down in agony amid screams from the surrounding hostages, she suddenly curled up into a ball, clutching her thigh and moaning in extreme pain.


    ''Knight'', upon seeing this, raised his gun to control the agitated hostages, motioning to those around him to tie them all up, and then looked at Joe Ga asking, "How could you be sure...?"


    Joe Ga spread his hands and replied, "With all my suspicions, she didn''t react; anyone with such good psychological quality wouldn''t be crying so hard."


    ''Knight'' looked at the black-haired woman, now screaming in pain, and incredulously said, "Just because of this, you shot her?"


    Joe Ga held up his ''Super Jaguar'' and said with a smile, "The bullets in this gun are special; it won''t kill, but it will hurt for a while.


    I think it''s the right call; I''ve shot her before. She probably couldn''t ride the motorcycle away because of her arm injury, which is why she chose to blend in with the hostages.


    There was no light in the basement, and the hostages probably didn''t know how many people were around them.


    Of course, I''m just guessing, and even if I''m wrong, I just apologize to her!


    I''m a mercenary, after all, and occasional mistakes are something everyone can forgive, right?"


    ''Knight'' looked at Joe Ga as if seeing a ghost...

 Chapter 582 - 560: Mysteriously Gained Extra Help

    Joe Ga''s guess was spot on!


    He had previously shot Madeline Parker in the inner side of the forearm, causing a severe laceration that forced the super spy, trained by England''s intelligence service, to blend in with the group of hostages, trying to find an opportunity to slip away.


    Unfortunately, Boss Joe himself was never the type to show mercy, and with several non-lethal bullets at his disposal, he was now even more unscrupulous.


    In front of the terrified hostages, Boss Joe walked up to Madeline, took out a water bottle to rinse her face, then pinched her chin to snap a photo of her face with his phone, and sent it to Tony in the rear.


    The result came back quickly. The woman with black hair was indeed Madeline Parker, and the one who had fled on a motorcycle before was probably just her body double or partner.


    This kind of situation is not uncommon; the most prevalent example would be magicians'' use of "twins" to create many unbelievable illusions.


    And a spy with a partner who looks similar can accomplish a lot more.


    The moment the self-detonating woman removed her helmet was actually superfluous, but that action revealed conspicuous blonde hair and a similar face, almost fooling "Knight."


    Watching Madeline Parker moan in pain, still giving him a venomous look, Joe Ga pulled out his gun and shot her other thigh...


    And, unexpectedly, the woman let out a heart-wrenching long moan amid the immense pain and then fainted.


    "Oh shit! Get the medic over here, make sure she doesn''t die from the pain!"


    The medic, who had just finished treating Dorian''s posterior, heard the boss''s call right after he stuffed a piece of broad-spectrum antibiotic into Dorian''s mouth, then rushed over with the medical bag...


    After a quick examination of Madeline''s wounds and admiring the boss''s brutality, the medic pointed to a blushing Madeline, looked at Joe Ga with a weird expression, and said, "Boss, she is feeling quite good now..."


    Joe Ga spread his hands, baffled, "What do you mean? She likes getting shot? Is this woman a masochist?"


    As he spoke, Joe Ga held up his ''Super Jagare'' and incredulously said, "The bullets contain bullet ant venom, that stuff is a neurotoxin, it could kill with pain..."


    The medic had Madeline lie on her side, then pried her mouth open to prevent her from enjoying herself to death, and looked at Joe Ga, "These field agents have all undergone rigorous torture training, plus a bit of special constitution, you know..."


    Joe Ga looked at the medic''s odd expression and said annoyed, "I don''t understand, I never watch that sort of thing..."


    The medic, with a grin about to ask ''what sort of thing'', thought better of it considering this was the boss who paid him. He swallowed his words and then said, "It means when the pain exceeds a certain threshold, she experiences intense pleasure.


    This woman''s arm injury caused a lot of blood loss, and she passed out from the overwhelming sensation."


    Joe Ga nodded in frustration, "So torture is ineffective on her, right?" S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The medic glanced at Madeline, curled up on the ground, "If it''s just simple pain, it''s unlikely you''ll pry anything out of her.


    Interrogating a professional spy like this requires very specialized people and methods, otherwise it''s easy to be led by the nose."


    The conclusion drawn by the medic didn''t sit well with ''Knight'' and ''Hatchet,'' both of whom looked very troubled.


    Special forces sometimes need to perform rapid battlefield interrogations, creating pain and fear in the most tense environments to quickly break people.


    They had already been authorized, but now it seemed they couldn''t be reckless.


    Because if physical harm doesn''t achieve good results, it might result in hatred, resistance, and a defiance from the target, making further interrogation more difficult.


    Boss Joe''s interrogation skills were still at the rather basic levels of ''pain'' and ''intimidation.'' ''Knight'' and his colleagues were slightly more professional, but not by much.


    A key figure related to the whereabouts of a dirty bomb was in front of them, but they felt utterly powerless, which was a terrible feeling.


    Joe Ga, however, wasn''t under much pressure. He had done his best. If the dirty bomb exploded, it wouldn''t be his problem; the intelligence departments of England and France should be the ones worrying.


    ''Knight'' had lost a teammate and was in an extremely bad mood. ''Hatchet,'' a Frenchman, was very sharp. He came up to Joe Ga and whispered, "Sir, these hostages need to be detained separately, interrogated individually...


    This building is full of ISIS supporters, and this place is not ISIS territory. There''s no need for them to keep a bunch of hostages here."


    Joe Ga immediately understood ''Hatchet''s'' meaning that the identities of the hostages might be problematic, so he decisively nodded and said, "After the convoy arrives, I''ll send them to Byrdi, then detain them separately. You will be in charge of escorting them, make sure they have no interaction on the way."


    As he spoke, Joe Ga glanced at ''Knight,'' then pulled ''Hatchet'' by the arm to the side and said, "If you want to start the interrogation first, I don''t mind, but there must be personnel from P¡¤B present, and the whole process must be recorded in audio and video.


    You''re a ''Comet'' brother, and I''ll definitely support you, but don''t make it too difficult for me, OK?"


    Upon hearing this, ''Hatchet'' gratefully said, "Thank you! I know what to do!"


    Joe Ga patted ''Hatchet''s'' arm with satisfaction, then looking at the ongoing intense firefight in the terrorist-controlled area, he said with a smile, "Have your other team withdraw and meet up in the P¡¤B controlled area. Follow the convoy for protection.


    I have a feeling it won''t be long before you''re sent back here again, and when that happens, it''ll be the final showdown with the terrorists."


    ''Hatchet'' stood at attention and saluted upon hearing this, "I hope what you say comes true. It''s an honor to fight alongside you!"


    Joe Ga subconsciously touched his forehead in return, then noticed the convoy lights suddenly appearing in the distance. Along with the advance of the convoy, gunshots occasionally broke out all around.


    The fighting in the building had alerted the terrorists, and the restless atmosphere began to feel a bit suffocating.


    Fortunately, since the boss was there, Commander Zahovic dispatched six two-long-headed warriors and four LMVs to form a powerful assault convoy to come to their aid.


    There were definitely too many people to fit in the vehicles, and trucks would make a bigger and more dangerous target, so when the convoy arrived, Joe Ga quickly ordered the wounded and hostages to get in the vehicles first, while everyone else would follow on foot.


    During the retreat, guided by Antar, the main force skirted the areas heavily defended by the terrorists, taking almost an hour to finally reach the P¡¤B control zone.


    Once inside the P¡¤B control zone, the convoy was reorganized; a bus took the hostages and the French SAS team to Byrdi.


    Injured in the rear, Dorian led a group of P¡¤B''s Xiao Heis, and with the coordination of the English SAS, was responsible for escorting Madeline Parker to Byrdi''s headquarters for detention.


    Thompson was due to arrive tomorrow. He was the professional who could handle all sorts of messy intelligence affairs, ensuring the P¡¤B could benefit without getting caught in the dirty bomb crisis.


    Dorian was one of Joe Ga''s most trusted men, and receiving Joe''s order, the sharp Italian quickly grasped the crux of the issue and assured, patting his chest, that he would treat the English and French fairly and justly.


    Anyway, since P¡¤B had Madeline in custody, they didn''t really care about the interrogation process; it could be done in turns or with one party leading and the other observing.


    The boss, Joe, wanted nothing to do with this Madeline, so he didn''t even go to Byrdi and just stayed entrenched at the front line, slogging it out with the terrorists bit by bit.


    Joe Ga sent the English and French teams on their way, and by the time he returned to the frontline building, dawn had already broken.


    Last night, Old Niu and the other two cooks had a wild half-night, ruining several PKM barrels.


    The exact number of enemy casualties was unclear, but Joe Ga knew the counterattack was fierce, as evidenced by the patchy exterior wall of the small building.


    They were still short on manpower. Without the three T1 teams available, the offensive force at Joe''s disposal was instantly halved.


    The Tuareg were useful, but nowhere near as precise, quick, and sharp as those T1s...


    They struggled to control themselves in a fight, and any large-scale civilian casualties would not look good for Joe.


    Guarding the refinery, Wagner also posed a problem, prompting Joe Ga to pull dozens of men from the Seville paratroopers guarding the docks into the P¡¤B control zone, ready to support ''Gunfire''s'' operation at any moment.


    But even that seemed insufficient...


    As he ate breakfast, Joe couldn''t help but think whether it was time to redeploy personnel from Central Africa or to continue borrowing ''Volunteer Soldiers'' from the ''Professor,'' when Eric, all the way in America, suddenly called him...


    "Boss, something''s happened..."


    Joe Ga was startled by Eric''s words, and taking the phone to one side, he said, "What happened? Is your former boss turning on you?"


    Eric was taken aback and replied, "No, I''m in the process of resigning, but there''s been a bit of a problem.


    I got Frester out of jail as you requested; he is going to be the acting head of the CIA Africa Branch."


    Joe Ga nodded upon hearing this¡ªEric had done a good job completing the task assigned to him...


    He had been conflicted about the choice for the head of the CIA Africa Branch for a while. Michael Beach from the DEA was also a suitable candidate.


    But the guy was already a deputy director of the DEA; relocating him to Africa was akin to a demotion in the administrative ranks, and he wasn''t too keen on the idea.


    So in the end, there was only Frester, who had been framed and ended up in jail.


    Frester was a bastard, but he knew how to read the room, and now that he was in trouble, even though his imprisonment was orchestrated by Joe, Joe Ga''s decision to lend him a hand left him with no choice but to be grateful.


    The so-called ''acting head'' was just a scapegoat, meaning if you don''t comply, you could end up back in jail.


    This was good news, and Joe Ga, somewhat puzzled, said, "What exactly happened?"


    Distressed, Eric replied, "Boss, my resignation got stalled.


    Do you remember what happened in Benghazi?"


    Joe Ga wrinkled his brow, pondering for a moment, then said, "What about it? Is it a problem with those chemical substances sunk in the small lake..."


    Eric responded gloomily, "The French conducted an aggressive interrogation on the hostages you rescued; some of them are chemical experts.


    They claimed that in addition to three dirty bombs, there are also two chemical weapon bombs...


    The terrorist organization has not only mastered the method of manufacturing simple chemical weapons but has also sent out two chemical bombs, and we are the primary target of the terrorist organization; now many people in Washington are going insane.


    The Department of Defense has sent people to destroy the chemical substances we concealed in Benghazi, but two SEAL teams and one rapid response force were blocked by a P¡¤B team when they reached the estate.


    Boss, you should have told me; they almost started fighting, and now the rapid response force is stuck at the estate''s entrance..."


    Joe Ga was stunned and said in disbelief, "Who the hell is framing me?


    I don''t have that many hands on deck."

 Chapter 583 - 561 Not Taking Enough Advantage

    Eric was momentarily confused by Joe Ga''s tone, then curiously said, "A guy named Hasan, who was wearing a P¡¤B badge and had the P¡¤B lion flag hung in the manor.


    He said that you used the manor''s supplies to recruit militias from their village to guard the manor for you.


    There was also an old man who testified for him, I''ve seen that old guy; he''s the same one who was extorting us on the road when we left."


    Speaking of which, Eric said with disbelief, "Boss, no one would pretend to be P¡¤B and confront the United States Marine Corps, right? Did you forget?"


    Joe Ga prided himself on having a good memory, but Eric''s words made him uncertain...


    Indeed, impersonating P¡¤B to commit crimes was understandable, but to pretend to be P¡¤B and confront the quick reaction forces of the Americans was asking for death, wasn''t it?


    Joe Ga still had some recollection of that day''s events; he had asked that old man to pass on a message, asking for help to destroy the small pier, and as compensation, the food and supplies from the manor would be given to them.


    As for having them guard the manor, Joe Ga vaguely felt that the old man seemed to have mentioned it, but Joe Ga was also uncertain...


    But nowadays, who would work for nothing without even a contract?


    For the things he was uncertain about, Joe Ga found it inappropriate to jump to conclusions, because one mistake could lead to those people being killed.


    After pondering, Joe Ga finally said, "Then tell those people that their mission there is over and they should transfer the manor back in good order."


    Eric replied with frustration, "Boss, why do you think I got on a plane to that damn place in Liberia again?


    I''ve told them, but they insist on a direct order from you.


    Boss, Frester, a few chemical experts and I will land at Benghazi Airport in four hours. Could you arrange some people to come and pick us up?


    I know you''re busy, so I''ll go there myself. At most, you could video call them. Those chemical materials are extremely important. These kinds of things are rare, and we need to identify the kind of chemical bombs that were transported away."


    As he spoke, Eric, woeful and exasperated, said, "Boss, this is really a big deal; you have to help me out, or I''ll be resigning with a tarnished record."


    Joe Ga frowned, annoyed, and said, "What''s it got to do with you? Didn''t you intercept a batch of chemical materials? You should be credited for that!"


    Eric replied with a bitter smile, "Boss, I''m the head of CIA operations in Africa. Having clues about chemical materials and not paying attention... if the bombs explode, then I..."


    Joe Ga was amused by Eric''s misfortune. Normally, intercepting chemical materials would be commendable, but now it had turned into this.


    When it came to the consequences, Eric was already prepared to resign. Even if a bomb exploded, could he be fired twice?


    But the fear was if a bomb exploded in America, causing severe repercussions, all related personnel would be dragged out to be ''flogged''. This was the case in any country in the world.


    When the public''s anger needed to be appeased, a few scapegoats would have to stand up and take the blame.


    Eric, poised to resign, was just the perfect ''big head'' for that role.


    Eric''s career plan was to become a ''lobbyist'' or ''public relations manager''. With such a stain on his record, his future career prospects were uncertain, and his value to P¡¤B would also be greatly diminished.


    After thinking it over, Joe Ga said, "I''ll send ''Spur'' and ''Orange Cat'' with a team to pick you up; they''ve been to the manor.


    Try to clear your name. Who could have anticipated such a situation in that tense moment?


    The source of those chemical materials is ''Jhalu''s'' terrorists. Let the U.S. military deal with them."


    After hearing this, Eric replied with utmost resignation, "I''ve already said so. SEAL Team Six has entered Jalu, attempting to lock down the terrorists'' leaders.


    Boss, this is something CIA should be guiding, but you know those youngsters have no experience in this.


    If anything goes wrong, all the details from my tenure in Africa will be dug up, and my private use of CIA resources to investigate my predecessor will be exposed."


    Upon hearing this, Joe Ga immediately said, "Your predecessor was Harlotte''s man, right?


    The chemical materials being in the hands of terrorists is not a new problem. Do you think your predecessor might have known about it?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Eric was startled for a moment, then he caught on. His boss was encouraging him to pin the blame on his predecessor. As a seasoned politician himself, after only a few seconds of thought, he said, "After I took office, I had suspicions about my predecessor due to issues with transferring documents, so I decided to investigate in secret.


    Following the investigation, I discovered my predecessor had links with terrorists, and then by tracking them, I found the chemical materials and managed to intercept them...


    Boss, that''s what you mean, right?"


    Joe Ga liked smart people like Eric, who did not hesitate at all to set up Harlotte and his branch...


    "As long as you get your corroborating statements straight with your two field agents, you won''t be the primary responsible party.


    I think there''s no problem proceeding this way!"


    As he spoke, Joe Ga suddenly remembered something and curiously said, "Three dirty bombs, two chemical bombs, which means America is also involved now, right?"


    ```


    Eric said helplessly, "Now all of America''s intelligence agencies have mobilized to intercept those threatening weapons.


    According to current intelligence, three dirty bombs belong to ISIS, and two chemical bombs to al-Qaeda.


    But no one dares to bet on the destination of those bombs, for reasons you know..."


    Joe Ga laughed heartily and said, "I knew America was the most hated, so the moment they saw this situation, I bet they were more nervous than England and France.


    The only good thing is that we have confirmed all the bombs were shipped by sea, which means America, being far away, still has plenty of time to respond."


    With a grin on his face, Joe Ga continued, "However, you need clues, and I think it won''t be easy to dig anything out from Madeline Parker...


    But without Madeline, there are still other terrorists. Do you think America, England, and France would be willing to send more special forces over here?


    I''m a bit short on manpower here; if they''re willing to send people, I could cooperate with them to capture as many terrorists as possible in Tubruq alive.


    These guys aren''t professional agents; as long as we send them to Guantanamo, we''ll always be able to get something out of them, right?"


    After Eric heard this, he thought for a few minutes and said, "Boss, I should be able to convince the Pentagon to send that rapid response team and two SEALs teams to Tubruq.


    But there''s a problem now..."


    "What''s the problem?"


    Eric said somewhat sheepishly, "The rapid response team entered under the pretense of chemical weapons disposal, and the National Army''s Haftar is very resistant to American troops suddenly entering Libya.


    Our Ambassador Steven is urgently negotiating, trying to get Haftar to agree to American military action within Libyan territory and to strike at terrorist dens in Jalu.


    However, it doesn''t seem to be very effective so far, and Steven recommends that the Pentagon ask for your opinion, I guess someone will soon call your cell phone."


    Joe Ga was stunned at first, then felt like he was about to laugh his teeth off.


    America internally wanted to pivot away from North Africa to focus on the Middle East, and for that, they almost had Ambassador Steven killed.


    England and France have invested heavily in Libya and have never stopped supporting the National Army, so they can freely conduct military operations.


    Now America''s influence in Libya is small; to make Haftar cooperate, they''d have to pay a political price.


    Obviously, they don''t want to pay that price, as discussing this in Congress would mean trouble for someone...


    When Eric said Pentagon officials would look for him, it was a reminder to set an exorbitant price.


    ''Jhalu'' was where the chemical materials first appeared, and it was a place that had to be taken.


    But without Haftar''s approval, America couldn''t get operational permission.


    If America''s rapid response team took action, it would amount to an invasion.


    England and France, hounded by dirty bombs, certainly had no time to strike ''Jhalu''.


    The best solution now was to ''open a contract'' with P¡¤B, letting boss Qiao negotiate with Haftar and make Haftar willingly offer P¡¤B a military contract to invite P¡¤B to attack ''Jhalu''.


    After Joe Ga figured it out, he saw another call coming in, laughed, and told Eric to first sort out the manor issue, then answered the call...


    What Joe Ga never expected was that the call was from Jemma''s father, William Alexander.


    This medical major general, who held little weight in the Pentagon, was surprisingly pulled in at this moment...


    "Hu Lang, this is William, I need your help."


    Giving the Alexander family face was a must, the more he did so, the more P¡¤B could demonstrate its sincerity to friends.


    Joe Ga said with a laugh, "No problem, whatever it is, as long as I can do it, I definitely won''t refuse."


    With a chuckle, Joe Ga added, "Jemma is currently in Libya commanding the International Red Cross people, are you planning to come over too?" S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Alexander gave a bitter laugh and said, "Hu Lang, this isn''t a joke. As a Navy medical major general, my responsibilities include counter-chemical warfare.


    You should already know about the situation; let''s not beat around the bush, I need you to help me get Haftar''s agreement to our military action.


    Hu Lang, the situation is very tense right now, we don''t have time to satisfy Haftar''s political demands, because that would conflict with our NATO allies."


    Joe Ga, hearing this, said with a laugh, "Sir, you should know that without enough benefits, I also can''t persuade Haftar.


    If you''re really in a hurry, I can offer a solution.


    It would not only ensure you can conduct your military operations smoothly, but I can also coordinate drones to provide you with support."


    Sitting at the end of the conference room in the Pentagon, William Alexander glanced at the array of high-ranking officials, then cleared his throat and said, "Hu Lang, go ahead, I''m listening... "


    ```

 Chapter 584 - 562 The Elephant Has Wisdom

    From thousands of miles away, Joe Ga could feel a wave of relief on the other end of the phone...


    His solution was simple: have the quick reaction force near the estate temporarily retire and join P¡¤B as temporary workers.


    Since William Alexander himself stepped forward, naturally, Boss Joe couldn''t ask for money, but business is business. He wouldn''t take cash, but renting that C-130 transport plane, which the quick reaction force used to reach Libya, to P¡¤B for a hundred thousand a year for ten years isn''t too much to ask, is it?


    After all, P¡¤B Company lacked strength, and having a C-130 could better provide logistical support to those African military bases.


    Then he could convince Haftar to offer a military contract to P¡¤B, allowing them to launch a legitimate military operation against ''Jhalu''.


    This would be a difficult feat for the Americans because Haftar was pro-Russia, and at the moment, there was no need for him to ask for their help. If you approached him uninvited, it would be out of character for a qualified politician not to take advantage of you.


    But once the nature of the situation changed, Haftar had to give face to P¡¤B.


    Because attacking terrorists was helping him, and now that P¡¤B was willing to assist for free, he would have to thank them afterward.


    Compared to the political risk some people in the Pentagon had to bear, Boss Joe''s proposal was dirt cheap.


    In the view of that group, even though the C-130 cost 25 million US Dollars, what was the harm in lending it to an ally? The ownership was still with the American military, and it would be returned after ten years, wouldn''t it?


    Hearing the other party''s eagerness to agree to his terms made Joe Ga''s head almost burst with laughter.


    It was unbelievable, the Americans had come all the way to Libya to fight terrorists, and now they were going to operate under the name of P¡¤B.


    After dealing with ''Jhalu'', those ''temporary workers'' would have to come to Tubruq to help fight terrorists, allowing Boss Joe''s psychological warfare to continue and completely shatter Al-Qaeda''s influence in Tubruq.


    In a daze, because of a few bombs, Boss Joe became a pivotal figure.


    The whole thing was incredibly surreal, making Joe Ga wonder if he should thank those terrorists. Without them, who among America, England, and France would care about P¡¤B?


    In high spirits, Joe Ga went out to celebrate with everyone and then, amidst their confused stares, took on the role of frontline commander, ordering Tony and the others to spray bullets randomly to wake up the terrorists...


    After several times, when the terrorists no longer believed the boy who cried wolf, ''Gunfire'' led a group of Tuareg in armored vehicles and once again invaded a street...


    This slow bleeding was excruciatingly painful for the terrorists, driving them into a frenzy. After their charge was repelled, they were completely deflated.


    They were indeed exhausted; after nearly 48 hours of circling the front lines and fighting with P¡¤B, the terrorists were worn out too.


    If some civilians had to go, then let them go. We just need to protect the people in the core areas.


    The terrorists thought they had a good plan but P¡¤B''s methods were relentless.


    After ''Gunfire'' succeeded, around noon, several LMVs once again towed a long line of trailers attempting to enter the terrorist-controlled area.


    The terrorists were going insane by now. They fired upon the convoy to stop its advance and began warning the people in their jurisdiction not to move.


    What they couldn''t have anticipated, though, was several fearless individuals disembarking from the LMVs, tying white flags to the vehicles, and repeatedly shouting through megaphones...


    "We are here to bring you food and water. We mean no harm. Please do not fire at us. Please ensure the rights of all civilians.


    In exchange, we will provide you with 10,000 bullets, guaranteed to be high-quality standard ammunition. If you have any further requests, feel free to make them."


    After their message, those fearless Xiao Heis attached the megaphones to the vehicles and then bravely drove the white-flagged LMVs, towing a long line of trailers, into the terrorist-controlled area.


    This completely baffled the terrorists and confused most civilians...


    What was the concept here?


    To provide a safety guarantee for civilian survival, P¡¤B was actually offering ammunition to terrorists, increasing its own combat difficulty.


    What kind of spirit was this? It was the spirit of internationalism!


    It was philanthropic, a war philanthropist!


    Joe Ga, holding binoculars, watched as a group of terrorists hid behind cover, guns at the ready, as the LMVs passed before them.


    Seeing the loaded trailers full of ammunition tossed before them, the expressions on the terrorists'' faces were priceless.


    In terms of psychological warfare, how could these largely illiterate terrorists compete with Boss Joe from China?


    The ''Romance of the Three Kingdoms'', heralded as the war manual in Island Nation, was a juvenile book in China, and anyone could name several legendary war examples.


    Given enough time, Boss Joe could not only achieve a peaceful evolution in Tubruq but also cleanse Al-Qaeda''s presence here almost entirely.


    While Joe Ga was on the frontline commanding and teasing the terrorists, Dorian enjoyed the treatment of a big shot.


    This chap had invited a beautiful MSL girl from among the refugees and was resting under a parasol while she pushed his wheelchair. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A chilled drink embellished with a creatively placed flower sat on the small table beside him.


    Dorian took a puff of his cigar and saw several French approaching led by ''Hatchet'', then he gestured to the girl behind him and said, "Maya, bring some chilled beverages for our friends- they seem quite hot."

 Chapter 585 - 562 The Elephant Has Wisdom_2

    ```


    ''Hatchet'' watched as the beautiful girl Maya took out a few bottles of Coke from the ice bucket next to him and offered them, but after he helplessly waved his hand to decline, he looked at Dorian and said, "This is an interrogation expert from the French Intelligence Service, we need to go see Madeline Parker..."


    Upon hearing this, Dorian shrugged his shoulders and said, "Then you''re a step too late. The information you guys got from the hostages last night scared a lot of people to death, and the CIA was ordered to interrogate Madeline.


    You know the CIA people left here are all rookies, I guess they won''t be able to get much out of her.


    But the boss set the rules, after all, each agency gets a chance..."


    As he spoke, Dorian noticed a stack of hundred-dollar bills had appeared on his lap at some point, he immediately changed his tone and said, "But we''re friends, I''ll take you to sit in on the CIA''s interrogation, and when they''re done, you can continue, how''s that?"


    ''Hatchet'' glanced at the French interrogation expert beside him with a sinister expression and then nodded and said, "That''s fine, but we need to coordinate the pace of the interrogation. If we seem too eager, it will alert Madeline.


    Once she senses our urgency, it''ll complicate things!"


    Dorian didn''t care what England, France, and the United States wanted to do. He picked a key from a large bunch of keys on his waist and handed it to the beautiful girl Maya, then he said with a smile, "Maya, take them to room 3, help them turn on the TV, and remember to collect a tip..."


    Maya covered her mouth and chuckled, then made an inviting gesture to the people from the French Intelligence Service, and led the way towards a row of houses not far off.


    Those houses had been transformed, and the TVs inside could receive the footage from the interrogation room.


    Right now, Madeline was being held in the interrogation room, and 24-hour surveillance was recording every move she made, as well as the actions of everyone who interrogated her.


    People from the British Intelligence Service still hadn''t arrived, and ''Knight,'' feeling helpless, had rented a room and was inside watching the CIA rookies interrogate Madeline.


    As an old war buddy of ''Comet'', ''Hatchet'' had decided to join P¡¤B after retiring.


    A few interrogation experts and agents entered the room, but ''Hatchet'' stayed out in the courtyard.


    He adeptly searched through the ice bucket, found a beer bottle, opened it and took a sip, then looked at Dorian and said, "Comet'' should arrive tomorrow, and he''s bringing 400 extralegal soldiers with him.


    ''Elephant'', this matter really isn''t a joke, have the CIA guys figured anything out yet?"


    Upon hearing this, Dorian adjusted his aching buttocks by holding the handles of his wheelchair and then scoffed, "What could those rookies possibly figure out? But I bet even your people will have a tough time.


    In my opinion, you should just offer a big contract to our boss.


    Underneath our boss, there are a few veterans skilled enough to flay a person alive and still keep them alive, and I don''t believe Madeline Parker is made of iron..."


    When ''Hatchet'' heard that, he said in disbelief, "Are you joking?"


    Dorian gave ''Hatchet'' a sidelong look and said, "You think it''s too cruel, don''t you?"


    With that, Dorian adopted a look of weary superiority, waved his hand and said, "It''s hard for me to explain with your intelligence.


    ''Flaying'' is seen as a form of ''transformation,'' a charitable act by those veterans to return the evil spirits to their origins.


    I can responsibly say that those who are flayed don''t feel a thing. It''s just extremely frightening. I don''t think any evil spirit among humans could endure it."


    ''Hatchet'' looked at Dorian as if seeing a ghost and said, "So according to you, these veterans are doing a good deed?" S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ```


    Dorian shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "In the East, some bald monks rely on chanting to guide evil spirits to transcendence, while Western priests rely on the cross to fight against evil spirits...


    You can think of those old monsters as jungle priests, who take it upon themselves to show evil ghosts their true colors, and then open the path home for them."


    Hatchet grumbled as soon as he heard this, shaking his head helplessly and saying, "Tell your boss a shipment of arms will dock in Tubruq tomorrow, it''s the support our prime minister promised to provide.


    Have him take receipt..."


    As he spoke, Hatchet handed a list to Dorian and said, "Because we''re worried you won''t know how to use them, there will also be a group of volunteer soldiers accompanying them.


    You can keep the equipment once you''re done with it, but the soldiers will need to return."


    Glancing at the list, Dorian whistled and laughed, "France doesn''t seem too generous, offering up such outdated stuff like AMX-10 RC light tanks? The Gryphon armored car is fine, and the Caesar self-propelled cannon is great, but what are you going to do with only 100 rounds of ammunition?"


    Hatchet, looking at Dorian as if he were a stingy pawnshop clerk picking over his own military aid, said irritably, "What more do you want?


    It''s just to strike at terrorists, even if France gave you Rafales, you wouldn''t be able to use them."


    Dorian, seeing that Hatchet''s mindset hadn''t adjusted, said with a smile, "Not ''you guys'', us!


    Buddy, you''re going to be with P¡¤B sooner or later. Be a bit more polite to me, I''m a senior with a Level 20 salary.


    When you join, you''ll start at most with a Level 10 salary, we''re ten levels apart!"


    Aiming a nudge at Hatchet''s arm, Dorian glanced meaningfully at ''Knight'', who''d stepped out of the room for air, speaking softly, "Our boss doesn''t lack for arms; right now, he''s short on manpower.


    Things in Tubruq are progressing smoothly, but the pace of the evacuation is still a bit slow.


    I estimate you guys won''t crack Madeline Parker''s lips anytime soon to find out where the bombs are headed, so capturing members of the terrorist base in Tubruq has become important.


    Four hundred men have arrived from Sangha Town and I hear that an American rapid response force along with two SEALs teams will temporarily retire to join P¡¤B. Now it''s up to these Brits.


    Remember to cooperate with me, we''ll put some pressure on them, let them understand that to gain something, they first need to give!"


    Hatchet, with a basic sense of national honor, thought about Madeline being a spy trained by the intelligence service of England and couldn''t contain his irritation...


    After nodding emphatically, Hatchet raised his voice and said, "Don''t worry, our Charles de Gaulle Aircraft Carrier is on its way here, and will provide us with plenty of air support when it arrives.


    As a condition, you''ve got to give us enough time to intensify our interrogation.


    Madeline Parker is British; for the sake of a little comfort, she''ll definitely give us some information.


    I feel there''s something dirty about the English in this affair, what about you?"


    Dorian, stroking his chin thoughtfully, nodded seriously and said, "I bet Madeline will drag England down with her..."

 Chapter 586 - 563: Value Defeats Value

    While Dorian indulged his will to power in the rear, Joe Ga and his men were engaged in combat at the frontlines.


    Both sides hunkered down within buildings, taking what they believed to be the safest positions from which to shoot at each other, with no such thing as an accuracy rate.


    Suppression, suppression, attempt an assault, fall back, and then suppress again¡­


    This kind of warfare might have been intense and exciting for the militia, but after ten days, Joe Ga had begun to feel a bit weary of it.


    Qiao was never a patient man, yet this time he had set a plan for P¡¤B that required patience to carry out.


    In the span of ten days, across 14 streets, as ''Gunfire'' and their evacuation targets gradually neared the center of the terrorist-controlled area, the terrorists were squeezed into the area where Joe Ga and his men were operating, and the madmen''s resistance started to become fiercer.


    The Tuareg people hadn''t suffered much loss, but civilian casualties had begun to occur.


    As the terrorists realized that the civilians, who normally supported them, were becoming increasingly unstable, they chose to ''intimidate'' them with the most primitive means.


    Every day, civilians attempting to flee were dying. When more and more IR lights sent by P¡¤B lit up, and when civilians began to escape under the cover of night of their own accord, Joe Ga knew the time was almost ripe.


    He couldn''t hold back any longer!


    The docks had been operational for a week now, the five cargo ships organized by Qiao Liang and the two tankers arranged by Old Chen had already docked.


    A large amount of essential supplies were unloaded, waiting to be distributed; some of the oil pipelines needed repairs before they could function; coordination was needed for the Compte de Chasse, and the rapid response teams from America¡­


    With Joe Ga absent, many affairs were proceeding clumsily and efficiency simply could not be improved.


    Every day, as Joe Ga squatted down to take potshots, his phone never stopped ringing.


    Now that the situation was nearly well-stewed, Joe Ga decided to move in tonight and finish it off in one fell swoop.


    Putting an end to this one gathering area would completely break the will to resist of the other two gathering areas.


    After that, he wouldn''t need to personally go into battle. He could just have others replicate the strategy.


    P¡¤B used only legitimate strategies, and with Tubruq already under blockade, the terrorists had no means of solving the situation.


    Because, unbeknownst to those unfortunate terrorists, their supplies were all distributed by Qiao himself.


    Even towards the end, the despondent terrorists themselves would start to make demands¡­


    Stop always giving us 7.62 bullets. Give us some 12.7mm ammo if you dare; I''ll let a few families leave if you do.


    The war had reached a point where it was starting to turn sour.


    P¡¤B''s offensive desire was weak, and as more civilians fled, the terrorists'' will to resist also declined.


    After they killed some of the civilians who tried to resist them and found they could no longer garner support from the civilians, they went crazy for a few days and then gradually began to lose heart and even thought about escaping.


    They had come to realize that Tubruq was no longer their paradise!


    For the first time, Joe Ga truly understood that ''the benevolent is invincible'' might not mean ''goodness'' overcoming ''malice,'' but rather one set of values triumphing over another.


    It wasn''t just about simply offering some supplies to refugees; it was about actively promoting universal values that met the needs of the common people and letting them spread. S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    When civilians realized that the values you displayed met their needs more, their mentality would change, and even the terrorists themselves felt the same way.


    By the twelfth day, the cornered terrorists made a move that they had never considered before ¡ª they proposed negotiations.


    They wanted to exchange all the children in the controlled area for some supplies and ammunition.


    Everyone understood that the terrorists themselves were wavering and, plainly speaking, they were preparing to break out.


    Joe Ga chose to satisfy their requirements, trading 7.62 and 5.56 bullets to retrieve over thirty minors.


    Old Karman had been rather silent recently; when he used his binoculars to see ''Gunfire'' leading the Tuareg and terrorists complete the ''exchange,'' putting a bunch of children onto trucks¡­


    The old man seemed to have an epiphany. Looking at Qiao, who was lying on the ground with his head resting on ''Kitten''s'' thigh, sighing heavily, he said, "Boss, they are planning to break out. Let''s rescue the families of those kids¡­"


    For the first time, Old Karman didn''t want to kill enemies; instead, he wanted to save people. This made Qiao, who had lost his patience and was constantly irritable, sit up straight¡­


    "Rescue?"


    As he spoke, Joe Ga looked at Ayu and said, "King Kong, check if Dragon Gecko is having a fever, something''s off with this old boy."


    Karman was the most respected person in Joe Ga''s team; how could Ayu dare to joke about him?


    Facing his boss''s request, Ayu grinned foolishly, like a battle-hardened warrior who couldn''t understand human speech, hugged his weapon, turned and walked back to his combat position, eyeing the opposition fiercely, as if ready to kill at any moment.


    Joe Ga felt a little disappointed by Ayu''s less-than-tough actions, as he smacked his lips and looked at Karman, saying, "Old buddy, what on Earth is wrong with you?"


    After listening, Karman nodded and then shook his head, contemplating for a while before saying, "I think I''m beginning to understand why Sentulu used to say that war alone can''t solve problems!"


    With his eyes slightly shining, Karman looked at Joe Ga and continued, "Boss, if you let those who should live survive and then give them a little hope, the world will become different, right?"


    Joe Ga, taken aback for a moment, also nodded and then shook his head, replying, "In theory, there''s no problem, but there are a lot of difficulties in practical application.


    Once we''ve solved the survival issues for some people, we''ll face even more problems.


    When they lack food and clothing, a full stomach is all they want, but once they no longer worry about food and clothes, they''ll start wanting more."


    Continuing, Joe Ga looked at Karman and said seriously, "Old buddy, we aren''t saviors. We can only take the first step because ''the right to survival'' and ''food and warmth'' are needs without controversy.


    Once those needs are met, you''ll find that people become peculiar, and even the definition of ''happiness'' will change.


    ''Hope'' is a ray of light in dark clouds, but the reality is that not many people can truly grasp it; most can only go with the flow.


    We can''t change the world; most of the time, we can only adapt to this diverse world!"


    Karman didn''t quite understand what Joe Ga was saying. After a long thought, he replied, "As long as the enemy is all dead, there will be no more war!


    And once there''s no more war, people can look up and see that light, right?"


    Joe Ga really wanted to tell Karman that ''no more war'' was just the beginning and that it took a lot more to turn people towards the sunshine.


    In this era of rampant consumerism and advanced communication, when the enormous gap in living standards is displayed before everyone, when people feel hopeless and helpless because they can''t keep up regardless of their efforts, what can they do?


    Africa missed the chance of industrialization. Unless a miracle worker descends to lead them in a shortcut to development, this place will always be at the resource-providing end of the global village.


    However, he didn''t really want to say this, as he thought he should let Karman have some illusions about the future.


    Seeing Karman display a humanistic radiance for the first time, Joe Ga nodded and said, "You''re right; no matter what the future holds, ''not waging war'' is the foundation of everything.


    Central Africa isn''t at war now, and it''s getting better. What the future holds, we cannot know.


    But a good beginning is essential for the hope of a good ending!"


    After hearing this, Karman thought long and hard, then earnestly nodded and said, "First, we need to kill off all the enemies, only then can there be hope without war!"


    At that moment Joe Ga realized Karman still hadn''t grasped the core of what Sentulu meant by ''war alone can''t solve problems.''


    But what he said wasn''t wrong either¡ª''when all the enemies are dead, there will be no more war''!


    Looking at the somewhat excited Karman, Joe Ga picked up a magazine from the ground, tapped it, then tucked it into his chest pocket, and smilingly said, "It''s almost time to wrap things up. Let''s all get ready. As soon as the terrorists start their breakout, we''ll go in and rescue those civilians.


    This time we''re not going to fight; we''ll leave the fighting to the Americans and the French. We''ll go and sow hope."


    Speaking, Joe Ga turned around and pinched ''Kitten''s'' admiring face, making her smile, and then laughingly said, "To be honest, compared to listening to those madmen''s roars and howls, I prefer to see smiles.


    I''m not a savior, but this is my territory right now, and I want most people here to live with dignity.


    The more people who can do that, the more money I''ll make, and the more it proves that the path I''ve taken is the right one!"


    Kitten, like an able sweetheart, clung to Boss Qiao''s arm and nodded, saying, "You must be right; whoever disagrees, we''ll just take them out!"


    Boss Qiao laughed heartily, proudly asserting, "That''s how I feel too. Those bumpkins could never be our rivals."


    Then Joe Ga picked up the radio and while talking to Antar, he said, "Notify the people from the National Army to send a drone to keep an eye on this area for me.


    I''ll inform those anxious American and French soldiers to set up a few traps.


    We''ll only do this kind of thing this once¡ªI''ve overestimated my patience. Next time we should do it the Dragon Gecko way.


    A dead enemy is the best kind of enemy!"


    Compared to the clingy Kitten, Nis was both concerned and amused as she caressed Boss Qiao''s cheek, saying, "This isn''t the right job for you. Let others handle this kind of thing next time. You should be doing something more meaningful!"


    After sending commands to Zahovic via the radio, Joe Ga wrapped his arms around Nis, kissed her on the forehead, and laughing said, "Some things I have to do myself to be sure they''re right.


    I know the pressure you were under before. ''Returning tenfold'' isn''t just a slogan!


    We''re not normal people. You''ve done so much for me. If holding a gun on the front line helps you relax, then I think, why not?


    There are plenty of meaningful things to do, and they won''t miss me sticking my foot in..."

 Chapter 587 - 564 Favor with the Tide

    Joe Ga said he didn''t want to get involved, but once he officially issued the orders, the entire P¡¤B control area mobilized.


    In the temporary command center, Zahovic watched as an American lieutenant colonel began mobilizing rapid response forces through the command system, while the Frenchman beside him was not to be outdone; a colonel started issuing orders as well¡­


    Not only did these two parties bring personnel, but they also moved their command systems over.


    The immense pressure had united several groups, yet it frustrated commander Zahovic considerably.


    In terms of actual military rank, Zahovic was just a major.


    In terms of combat experience, Zahovic also fell short.


    In terms of the combat power of his subordinates, well, if one were to really count, P¡¤B would at least have an advantage locally; however, this didn''t include the logistical support of America and France¡­


    France had sent its aircraft carrier into the Mediterranean, and the Rafale fighters roamed around the Mediterranean every few days.


    America had a military base in Italy with over forty F18s ready to fly over the Mediterranean for support at any time; their drone command center in Germany had sent over drones that were more frequent than those of the National Army these past few days.


    Only the slight progress in the interrogations and the fact that boss Qiao had maintained a degree of sanity had prevented the American and French commanders from storming the last bits of territory held by the terrorists¡­


    Under these circumstances, Zahovic really couldn''t hold his ground!


    Unlike Dorian, who lorded over from the rear, Zahovic faced weaknesses on all fronts.


    The American and French commanders were too attention-grabbing, and without Boss Qiao''s support, Zahovic had felt the past week drag on like years.


    Now that Joe Ga had finally sent clear orders, Zahovic watched the two parties setting up their own plans, he gathered his courage and moved to the center position and said, "Let all the special forces personnel gather around our boss.


    If the terrorists try to break through, some of them will enter to assist in the evacuation of the local populace, with the rest starting a pursuit mission, driving the terrorists towards our predetermined location."


    The American lieutenant colonel looked at Zahovic and, after hesitating for a moment, picked up the radio and said, "This is command, all members of Red Squadron gather around Hu Lang, um, coordinating with the boss''s actions..."


    After finishing, the middle-aged lieutenant colonel with slightly graying temples looked at Zahovic and asked, "Is there anything else you need?"


    Zahovic was taken aback by the colonel''s decisiveness, then he saw the Lion Head Badge worn on the colonel''s arm and suddenly realized that this guy was a temp for P¡¤B¡­


    This discovery made Zahovic wish he could slap himself; what a great opportunity it was¡ªif only he had been more flexible, he could have gained firsthand understanding of the United State Army''s operational model.


    This guy was a mere temp and, being under someone else''s roof, would have to cooperate with Zahovic as long as the requests were not unreasonable. And because of his lack of confidence, Zahovic had missed out.


    Zahovic sighed in frustration and then turned towards the French contingent, saying, "All paratrooper corps gather around the boss, and the Foreign Legion will be in charge of setting up the trap."


    The French were not temps; the colonel in his fifties looked at Zahovic and, only after making sure Zahovic wouldn''t bow his head again, shook his head with a wry smile and arranged for the French SAS to deploy.


    After the arrangements were made, the colonel looked at Zahovic and said with a smile, "You should apply some pressure to the English. Just because we united to push them out of the command center doesn''t mean you can''t use them.


    The Second Air Service Group isn''t bad in terms of combat power!"


    Then the colonel, who should be in the prime of life, looked at Zahovic and said with a smile, "Young man, you are a soldier, but your boss has set up too many miscellaneous tasks for you.


    I suggest you propose to your boss to strip away his command, and let you direct the special forces'' operations."


    Hu Lang had been acting more like a politician for so many days, not a qualified commander.


    "But you can be, and we have enough resources and excellent soldiers!"


    Zahovic was taken aback, and just as he was about to refuse, the American Lieutenant Colonel beside him actually chimed in, saying, "I agree with Colonel Lunner''s opinion. Hu Lang has a problem with attention allocation. He can''t handle commanding so many squads at the same time.


    "At this point, we should try to achieve as perfect a closure as possible, which is undoubtedly what Hu Lang would want."


    At that moment, Zahovic didn''t know what to feel. When had a Sevillian ever received such affirmation?


    ¡­


    When Joe Ga received the notification at the front, he felt insulted...


    But Joe himself knew his own affairs; he indeed had a problem with attention allocation.


    Because as soon as he heard gunfire, he would involuntarily become focused, and being able to pay attention to a few people around him was already his limit.


    If Joe was to take charge of overall command from the rear, he could make a few remarks in an absolutely advantageous situation, but once the situation became complex and he needed to make choices, he couldn''t handle it.


    So faced with this ''unreasonable request,'' Joe readily agreed to let Zahovic take over command.


    This was one of the reasons Zahovic was here in the first place; nothing could train a person better than actual combat.


    And to be able to command one of the world''s top teams in real combat would set this guy up for a great future when he returned.


    Seville had been Joe''s firmest ally since he started making his mark; such an opportunity to extend a favor should not be missed.


    Having relinquished command, Joe Ga completely relaxed. He watched everyone start to organize their equipment and said with a smile, "I guess Zahovic won''t let us join in the attack. But if the terrorists want to escape, they will have to charge to draw our attention. S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "This time let''s have the cooks take the lead. The job in Iraq still depends on them; let them get a feel for it this time, so they have more confidence if we encounter a similar situation in the future."


    Upon hearing this, Old Niu excitedly gave a thumbs-up and said, "You''ve got the wisdom, boss. You really know the bigger picture."


    As he spoke, Old Niu looked at Joe Ga with expectant eyes and said, "Boss, why not bring up all the old platoon leaders?


    "Many of them haven''t fired a gun in over a decade, and since they''ve been here, they''ve been stuck with the stoves all the time. Now that there''s a chance..."


    Upon hearing this, Joe Ga gestured with his hand and said, "Then let them all come up; the other side isn''t really keen on fighting, so it''s a good opportunity for them to get back in touch."


    "Aye~"


    Old Niu excitedly agreed and then picked up the radio to call the old platoon leader, Solon.


    The response was swift. In less than two hours, several vehicles had rushed to the position where Joe Ga and his men were.


    As if to prove their professionalism, Solon brought nine cooks and completely took over the small building where Joe''s men were based, freeing up space for Joe to deal with a bunch of annoying intelligence officers.


    Joe Ga had offhandedly said ''all come up,'' but what he hadn''t expected was that so many would actually show up...

 Chapter 588 - 565: Three Kingdoms Intelligence Officer Close Defense

    Thompson had arrived, inadvertently bringing Joe Ga a newspaper from Angola¡­


    Although Joe Ga did not understand the text, he could still distinguish between obituaries and celebrations.


    ''Engineer'' had succeeded, and judging by Thompson''s expression, there were no suspicions from the Angolan side.


    This indeed was excellent news, the rest would depend on how well Old Chen and his team performed.


    This unspoken "tacit ball" was now at the feet of China Energy Group, it was up to them how they would play it.


    If Joe Ga felt that they lacked sincerity, then from now on, it would be strictly business, business as usual, which was normal!


    If they showed sincerity, however, things could be negotiated in many areas.


    Joe Ga''s Iraq plan involved not just the Iraqi government''s oil fields but also those controlled by the American oil company, thanks to Ambassador Steven''s efforts.


    What did it matter if they couldn''t own the rights? If they could secure the extraction rights and determine the movement of some of the crude oil, then China Energy Group would have won!


    This was fantastic news, but he had to hide his good spirits because among those who came with him were agents from America, England, and France as well.


    The American was Frester, an old hand at espionage who had once crossed paths with Joe Ga in America and ended up spending a good half-year in prison as a result.


    This time, ''invited'' out of prison, he took up the role of acting head of the African Branch, and he was greatly indebted to Joe Ga at this moment.


    Frester came not only by himself but also brought the rookies York and Sofia from Benghazi who had been following Joe Ga since the beginning.


    Frester, shrewd as he was, bowed and scraped to shake hands with Joe Ga the moment he saw him, expressing his admiration for P.B and how he looked forward to their long-term cooperation¡­


    Others didn''t understand why Frester would do this, but Joe Ga knew this man was essentially saying, "Boss, I''m with you now!"


    Frester, fierce in his dealings, was a true-blue spy, quite suitable for handling African affairs right now.


    With a team of CIA interrogation experts stationed in Byrdi, Frester took the chance to pay his respects to his boss.


    Joe Ga responded to Frester with a smile and then turned his attention to the other two groups.


    The France Internal Security agents and four fully armed operatives were very polite; they were here to assess the situation and discuss with Joe Ga the issue of Madeline Parker.


    Dorian had wreaked havoc on the agents of the three countries, and as he had promised, Madeline had dragged England into the mess.


    To avoid harsher treatment and confrontation with a colleague who knew her well, she promptly declared her own identity.


    As Thompson said, Madeline was a double agent who infiltrated terrorist organizations by selling NATO allies'' intelligence and had been involved in several terrorist attacks.


    Because of England''s deliberate collusion, almost two hundred innocent civilians were directly harmed, and those who died were not Africans, but Europeans.


    Once Madeline earned the trust of the terrorist organization and infiltrated its core, she provided a lot of intelligence to England, but England did nothing, waiting for Madeline to locate the terrorist leader''s whereabouts to execute a decapitation strike.


    That wait lasted several years¡­


    A woman undercover in a terrorist organization, and for many years at that, you can imagine how she lived.


    When she helplessly watched her mother get killed by a bomb she had set up, and knowing that intelligence officers were aware of her mother''s presence yet did not inform her, Madeline chose to rebel¡­


    This woman, after fully gaining trust by giving herself to a high-ranking member of the base, started using her knowledge of England and NATO to orchestrate frequent attacks.


    Now that she was caught, she clearly knew she couldn''t hide her involvement in kidnapping chemists to make rudimentary chemical weapons, so during the interrogation, she crisply clarified her actions, only concealing the whereabouts of the dirty bomb and chemical bombs¡­


    Now not only the intelligence agencies of America, England, and France were going mad, the entire NATO intelligence community was too.


    Who knows what these madmen will do?


    When England''s intelligence agency, which knew Madeline best, tried to assume the main prosecutorial power, both America and France cast votes of no confidence.


    England''s indulgence in allowing its agents to orchestrate terror attacks against allies was inescapable; they first had to resolve their issues to regain the trust of their allies.


    This was exactly what the English feared; they tried to defend themselves, but nobody believed them.


    With the intelligence agency''s similar past misdeeds, the real evidence caught by the allies this time meant Downing Street couldn''t get through this unscathed!


    Madeline''s former superiors, the main figures behind her undercover mission, were now in big trouble!


    With pressure from America and France combined, England had to comply; now, with Joe Ga''s approval, Madeline Parker would be sent to an American military base in Germany for further interrogation.


    Facing such a request, Joe Ga readily agreed, as holding onto Madeline, a hot potato, was of no benefit whatsoever.


    Now that America, England, and France had reached an agreement, there was nothing more to discuss, take her away, and do it quickly!


    This formidable woman had infiltrated the upper echelons of a terrorist organization and was undeniably ruthless.


    Moreover, after being captured, she was completely unflustered, parried with the French for a few days, and as soon as she confirmed the American intelligence department''s involvement, she decisively explained some of the matters, effectively dooming her former superiors.


    Such a clear-headed and ferocious woman, if she couldn''t be eliminated outright, Joe Ga wouldn''t even want to be near her.


    The unfortunate English had sent a female agent, codename ''Isha''.


    This woman was known as one who came to provide intelligence support for the SAS, but she actually wanted to see how many terrorists could be captured, to prevent her own group from being excluded, and at the same time, she wanted to vie for some participation rights in interrogating the terrorists.


    Joe Ga learned the ins and outs of the situation from the French, and his attitude toward the British became much warmer.


    ''Rekindling old issues'' is also a craft...


    Although Joe Ga has had a negative view of the British since the start of SD, it didn''t hinder the fact that they are one of the Big Five in the Security Council.


    Now that they were in trouble, not kicking them while they were down and avoiding resentment was preferable.


    The matter was actually very simple; when it came to terrorists, the stance of the major countries was unified. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Every country has some skeletons in the closet; this time the issue with the British was on an individual level.


    Removing the problematic person would eliminate the issue, it was merely a matter of waiting for the British to offer a reasonable compensation plan before letting them rejoin.


    Now that Isa was able to come along, it showed that the British had only lost the leadership rights and were excluded from core intelligence, not from participation entirely.


    Taking oneself too seriously and mocking others was just irresponsible.


    Joe Ga warmly greeted Isa, who was 80 percent good-looking but had a somewhat awkward expression, then settled several intelligence officers in the room where Antar was staying, allowing them to understand the battlefield situation through live drone footage.


    This time, the battle didn''t require Antar''s surveillance; the Kurdish woman controlled the drones hovering over the target, set up the monitoring mode, then left the room after preparing beverages for everyone and gave them enough space.


    Joe Ga knew these people weren''t just ''observers''; they must have something urgent to discuss with him.


    Joe Ga didn''t rush in but followed Thompson into a corner...


    "What exactly do they want from me?"


    The previously calm Thompson suddenly turned grim and said, "ISIS has secretly warned NATO, claiming that those dirty bombs have already entered Europe.


    "They demanded that NATO stop all operations in Iraq!"


    Upon hearing this, Joe Ga seriously said, "Shit, do we still fight in Mosul?"


    Thompson slightly shook his head and said, "The Iraqi Government''s mobilization is still ongoing, and I''ve heard that Iran is also making moves, so the action might be delayed, but they probably won''t give up.


    However, without NATO''s involvement, the battle is going to be very tough.


    I spoke with Eric; right now, ISIS claims the dirty bombs have entered Europe, but unless those two chemical bombs appear, the United State Army stationed in the Persian Gulf will also not act.


    Chris''s news is that the Iraqi Government has essentially agreed to your demand; they''ve coordinated with the XN militia and will transfer the exploration rights of an oil field to you as per the profit ratio you proposed, because they really lack material supplies...


    However, boss, this is not a good time to get involved in Iraq. My suggestion is to wait until the situation is a bit clearer...


    ISIS holding three dirty bombs, the situation in Iraq will be very chaotic before they are detonated."


    Joe Ga listened and waved his hand, saying, "NATO''s bombing support is not decisive for the situation in Iraq.


    We are contracted for logistical services; as long as we can find a foothold to stabilize, that''s enough.


    If we don''t take advantage of this opportunity to enter, our value will be discounted, which is very detrimental to my plans."


    Then Joe Ga looked at Thompson and said, "What does this have to do with them coming to me?


    If it''s already confirmed that the dirty bombs have landed, do those terrorists still hold any value?


    And this tri-nation espionage has a bit of a mutual surveillance taste, what exactly does it mean?"


    Thomson listened, shook his head, and said, "The terrorists in Tubruq certainly hold value; what use is it just knowing the dirty bombs have landed?


    "They need to know through which channels the dirty bombs entered Italy, then they can follow the clues.


    This time, we can save ourselves a lot of trouble, England, America, and France are even more anxious than us to take down Tubruq."


    Speaking of which, Thompson looked at Joe Ga and reluctantly said, "Eric oversaw the chemical material transportation at the Benghazi Manor and was also involved in the United State Army task force striking the terrorists in Jalu.


    Yesterday, Hasan, who guards the manor, volunteered as a guide, leading a team of SEALs to eliminate the second-in-command at the base, Salim.


    Salim''s son is Madeline''s lover, and that old man disclosed a key piece of intelligence before he died.


    The SEALs at the scene couldn''t understand it; only Hasan could.


    But he''s only willing to tell you..."


    Upon hearing this, Joe Ga incredulously said, "Who the hell is this Hasan?"


    Thompson, with a mysterious expression, looked at Joe Ga and said, "He''s the one who followed your orders to die guarding the manor off the books, PB..."


    At this point, Joe Ga realized that from this moment, these agents had come to begin close surveillance on him...


    "What the hell is going on, are those militia guys going a bit too far to mix with me?


    Should I fucking thank them for holding me in such high regard?"

 Chapter 589 - 566 Complicated Situations Can Be Simplified

    Thompson shook his head and bitterly smiled, "Boss, you''re thinking too simply. Once you''re in possession of critical intelligence, these people will stick to you because they can''t risk anything before the crisis is resolved."


    "Who can guarantee that everything Hasan says is true?"


    "They definitely can''t interrogate P¡¤B''s people, they can only invite you to verify it..."


    As Thompson spoke, he seemed to think of something, and he lowered his voice to whisper, "Boss, the dirty bomb was shipped from Liberia and then landed in Italy...


    Don''t you think this route seems familiar?


    In theory, it would be safer to transport three dirty bombs separately. Who has the capability to deliver three dirty bombs to Italy at once?"


    Upon hearing this, Joe Ga''s eyes widened as he exclaimed, "No way, has the Glorious Society become that audacious?"


    Thompson helplessly said, "I''m currently using the Mediterranean smuggling of bibles to investigate the ports in Italy, but there''s no specific news yet.


    I''m only speculating that it''s the Glorious Society, but boss, you should be mentally prepared.


    You and the Glorious Society are sworn enemies. If they indeed get involved with the dirty bomb, they might use it as a bargaining chip to trouble you.


    From now on, you absolutely can''t trust the intelligence organizations from England and France 100%.


    To eliminate the threat of the dirty bombs, they might do a lot of things that are not in your favor."


    Upon hearing this, Joe Ga understood what Thompson meant. The Americans are now staunch allies because the dirty bomb has landed in Italy, which does not hurt them personally. They are afraid of the two chemical bombs whose locations are unknown.


    Now Hasan is bringing the key clues to Boss Qiao, and it is the time for them to try their best to win over Boss Qiao.


    The fact that ''one of their own'' Frester was sent indicates that the Americans have no malice toward P¡¤B.


    The ones who could potentially cause problems now are the intelligence agencies of England and France...


    Thompson is a veteran intelligence officer; he has seen too many dirty deals among intelligence agencies and knows what these people might do when faced with danger.


    Joe Ga was somewhat prepared for this, as a country''s sub-departments are like internal departments of a corporate group; many of them actually do not serve national interests but serve KPIs and their own interests.


    This situation is easy to understand. The bosses set targets for those departments, and meeting those targets is their concern. As for the ''bigger picture'', that''s for the higher-ups to consider¡ªminions only need to think about their survival and interests.


    Now that there''s a big problem, the intelligence departments are under immense pressure. If Thompson''s guess is correct and the Glorious Society jumps out to give Joe Ga trouble, or simply sends him into a trap,


    It''s hard to say what these spies, stressed to death by KPIs, will choose.


    But Boss Joe is not particularly fearful of these intelligence agencies causing trouble because he makes each move firmly and aligns his actions as much as possible with everyone''s interests.


    What he fears is the government behaving like Blackwater did to him, but he definitely doesn''t fear underhanded tactics.


    If the intelligence agencies want to target Joe Ga, they can only do so covertly, and not only does Boss Joe have the capability to retaliate, he also has the ability to use legitimate means to neutralize any fallout.


    That is, after eliminating you, to scatter your ashes so that even your countrymen shout ''Well done,'' leaving your family without even the right to a pension.


    Thompson''s concerns are valid, but a person like Boss Joe generally doesn''t let himself fall into such disadvantageous situations.


    The Glorious Society isn''t afraid of being falsely accused; just blame them first. For Boss Joe, this carries no emotional burden whatsoever.


    Since their core interests conflict, making them mortal enemies, no matter whether you''re related to the dirty bombs or not, Joe Ga feels he should drag them into the sunlight to expose them.


    That way, whatever tricks they have up their sleeves become irrelevant.


    After patting Thompson on the arm, Joe Ga was about to go inside to chat with the spies and secret agents when the newly arrived cooks began their battle...


    Just as Joe Ga anticipated, the terrorists wanted to retreat and had to adopt a do-or-die stance to create space for their withdrawal.


    The moment Joe Ga heard the gunfire, he rushed to a fighting position near the 5th floor...


    This was Joe Ga''s first time up close witnessing China''s soldiers in combat. The opposition was subpar, so initially, there wasn''t much to say about their performance.


    But as he watched for a while, Joe Ga noticed that although these cooks seemed a little rusty with their guns, they definitely had top-notch organization.


    Each man had a fixed fighting position, with six firing points on both the 5th floor and the rooftop.


    The arrangement of heavy machine guns, machine guns, and automatic rifles wasn''t anything remarkable.


    However, when Joe Ga got closer, he discovered that these cooks were much better than he expected.


    Solon, in his fifties with muscle-bound arms, crouched at a firing position with an AK74, shooting while continuously shouting commands.


    Whether because of an accent or habit, Joe Ga didn''t understand the commands very well, but when he looked across to the street, he was surprised to find that the terrorists couldn''t even make it out of the building.


    It was like whack-a-mole: whenever someone with a better view spotted an enemy, they would shout a predetermined signal. The moment shooting began, someone else from a different spot would fire simultaneously, ensuring crossfire coverage over the enemy''s location.


    These older guys didn''t seem used to using scopes and beyond two hundred meters naturally could not speak of shooting accuracy, but their constant readiness to maintain crossfire put the terrorists in a tight spot.


    "Point 8~"


    Following Solon''s call, two machine guns, one at the far end of the fifth floor and another at the opposite end on the roof, opened fire simultaneously. Two belts of ammunition instantly sealed off the rooftop area of a small building, forcing a terrorist armed with an RPG to jump down from the fourth floor.


    "Point 5~"


    This time it was a combination of a machine gun and an automatic rifle. An enemy that had just appeared at the mouth of an alley across the street and tried to unleash a burst of shots was taken down immediately.


    This method of fighting was too characteristic of special forces!


    Joe Ga had practiced with his special ops team at the base. Even in small areas and angles, special forces teams always try to maintain crossfire and increase the killing angle as much as possible.


    What''s called well-honed cooperation is, for the most part, just pre-action setups aimed at ensuring that when the time comes to shoot, there are as many barrels as possible aimed at the target.


    Joe''s team had sufficient offensive capability; they would use this tactic when on the defense if the situation was right, but it was an unconscious coordination.


    Solon''s team was different, however. It seemed to be a habit ingrained deep in their bones, even carrying a hint of resignation.


    Due to the lack of precision in their weapons and the absence of sights, they could only resort to rudimentary crossfire for containment, rather than precision strikes.


    Watching as Solon managed to swiftly slap a new magazine onto his gun the moment the old one came loose, completing a seamless transition, Joe couldn''t help but exclaim...


    "Impressive..."


    Solon, who had been fully concentrated until now, realized his boss was there. He turned around, stared for a moment, and then shouted into the communication device, "Loach, take command..."


    Having said that, Solon put down his gun, leaned against the wall beside the firing hole, looked at Joe with a smile, and said, "It''s been so many years since I last handled a gun. This feels great!"


    Joe glanced at the AK74 in Solon''s hand and said with a smile, "I''ve noticed something strange about you guys. Why do you cling to these old things? I''ve got plenty of good guns over there..."


    Solon gave a thumbs-up and replied, "Boss, you are generous, but we can''t waste things for nothing. Cooks don''t need those good guns; these AKs are powerful enough."


    Joe side-eyed ''Sugar'', who was shooting out of a corner and seemed eager to get all the gear up to SEAL Team Six standards, but he didn''t quite fit in with the old-timers at the moment.


    It wasn''t just ''Sugar''; even Old Bull was a bit out of sync.


    Sensing Joe''s puzzlement, Solon laughed and said, "It''s not that we don''t like them; we''re just not used to them. When it comes to real combat, those fancy toys could throw us off."


    While speaking, Solon glanced at Nis, who was sitting in the corner with a G29. He chuckled and reminisced, "Back in the day, our platoon had only one scope and it was only available for patrols or real combat operations. It''s completely different from the journey the soldiers of today go through.


    I used to be a bit resentful because we were phased out.


    But after spending more than a month here, and witnessing the methods of the SEALs, SAS, and French paratroopers, I''ve started to concede.


    Don''t be fooled by how easily we''re handling the fight now; it''s only because the enemy is too poor and the pressure isn''t enough..."


    Joe listened and said, somewhat perplexedly, "Can''t be, right? It''s not as profound as you say. What kind of nonsense is it that a platoon in a special warfare team only has one scope?"


    Solon heard this and grinned, saying, "It was like that fifteen years ago; things should''ve improved a lot by now!


    I''m beginning to understand the old leadership''s difficulties. In the current times, we would indeed be a drag.


    Our level of education was too low, our capacity for learning wasn''t strong, and the habits ingrained in our bones through hardship are simply unchangeable. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    We were arrogant back then, refusing to accept our situation and stubbornly clinging to the military, indeed causing quite a bit of trouble for the troops!"


    Joe looked at Solon, frowned, and then looked outside at the agile crossfire. Shaking his head, he said, "If you can fight like this, what more do you need?"


    Then Joe suddenly slapped his forehead, realizing only now that these old guys were benchmarking themselves against SEAL Team Six and the SAS.


    There''s a generational gap here; it''s not something you can close just by ''enduring hardship''. It requires the adoption of the newest equipment standards, relearning, testing in real combat, and establishing an entirely new tactical mindset.


    In this regard, a lack of education and learning ability was indeed a major disadvantage!


    Karman and those jungle vets could handle SEALs with ease in the jungle.


    But because of their lack of education, they couldn''t even read English, let alone utilize high-tech gear, which would greatly diminish their combat effectiveness if taken to an urban environment.


    However, to boss Joe, this was hardly a problem; he wasn''t engaged in highly intense warfare.


    As long as they learned how to use night vision goggles, frequency-hopping radios, or maybe how to operate a tactical smartphone, that would be enough.


    Being temporarily unaccustomed to good scopes is hardly an issue; they are clearly beneficial and just need a bit of getting used to.


    Thinking about how he had recruited a bunch of cooks but ended up with a group of somewhat past-their-prime yet skilled folks, boss Joe couldn''t help but feel pleased.


    Given the level of efficiency they were demonstrating now, if the Rangers were equipped with old M16s and put in the same position, they might not even perform as well as them.


    If such fellows had been phased out, what level are those legendary special forces at now?

 Chapter 590 - 567: As Long as the Hoe is Swung Well

    Joe Ga asked curiously, betraying the doubts in his heart¡­


    In his mind, elite soldiers selected from millions in the army should all be kings among soldiers. What kind of combat power could such soldiers unleash with top-quality equipment?


    Solon pondered Joe Ga''s question for a long time before answering, "Fighting a war depends on many things, but if we''re just talking about soldiers, our guys should be a bit tougher, as long as they''ve seen enough blood. They''re smart kids, and they can endure hardship. It''s just a shame that by the time they move up, there aren''t many battles left to fight.


    How is it enough with just exercises and a few petty thieves?"


    As he spoke, Solon looked at the strange expression on Joe Ga''s face. Thinking Joe didn''t believe him, he grinned and said, "I''ve had a chance to encounter those SEALs and SAS in the rear. I''m fifty-three, and I could take on two of them barehanded without a problem.


    Back in the day, I saw a group of kids who were better than me, but it''s a pity some of them never saw blood before they were discharged¡­"


    Joe Ga shook his head and said, "I don''t mean any disrespect or disbelief. I''ve killed plenty of people, and I understand that some things can only be understood and not conveyed through words."


    Joe Ga stroked his chin thoughtfully and mused, "I heard the Venezuelan Hunter Training Camp is private too, and P¡¤B is much bigger than it by any measure.


    A shabby training camp, and a bunch of foreigners hype up their slots as if they were so precious¡­


    If we''re talking about ferocity, I''ve got the most ferocious jungle veterans around.


    If it''s tactics, I''ve got people from the Ranger Reconnaissance, Delta Force, and the French 1st Parachute Brigade.


    I also have a Signal Flag Squad in America, oh, and the leader of those Tuareg guys outside is from SBS.


    Given my current situation and the equipment I can provide, wouldn''t it be simple for anyone who follows me to see some action?" S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Solon stared at Joe Ga, who seemed to be talking nonsense, and said incredulously, "Boss, what are you trying to do?"


    Joe Ga put on an expression of desperate need and responded, "I''m short on manpower right now¡­


    Old Solon, you''ve got connections in the military. Could you help me ask if their special forces units need anything like ''commissioned training.''


    I don''t want training fees or anything. They work for me; I''ll have the special forces from England, France, and Russia run drills with them, and along the way, they''ll get a glimpse of what real battlefields are like."


    Solon was so shocked his eyes nearly popped out as he exclaimed incredulously, "You want active special forces to work for you for free?"


    Joe Ga smacked his lips and said, "How could it be for free?


    The American rapid reaction force even gave me a C-130 for the chance to collaborate with me.


    I care about the construction of the national special forces. I value my reputation, so I certainly can''t ask for money, but what''s wrong with borrowing their men?


    I''m engaging in legitimate business. If we treat this matter as business, it means benefits for both sides. How could it be called working for free?


    Just help me ask around. If it''s possible, great; if not, I''ll think of some other way."


    Seriously, Joe Ga added, "I''m actually just irritated by that Venezuelan training camp. What''s so great about a lousy camp?


    My place is much bigger than theirs; now I have desert, tropical jungle, grasslands. I even have a camp in Kenya, mountains included.


    Most importantly, I''ve got live enemies. Instead of training there, it would be better to train at my location ¨C and I don''t charge a dime¡­"


    Solon, now in his fifties, looked at Joe Ga as if he were seeing a ghost¡­


    "Boss, Hunter School used to be a bit famous, because we didn''t have the depth and couldn''t keep up, like me, I was supposed to be phased out!


    But now for our guys, that place is just a place to gold-plate their r¨¦sum¨¦s."


    "Just send over a top-notch soldier to mingle with the folks from other countries, and after graduation, come back to get a promotion and maybe command a special forces company or something,"


    "I''ve met a guy who came back from Hunter School, and I''ve seen those real special forces soldiers."


    "Really, Hunter School ain''t all that special. All that boasting about their training intensity, death rate, and elimination rate¡ªanyone can torture people to death, right?"


    "Do you think any major country''s special forces really take them seriously?"


    Joe Ga waved his hand dismissively, "I don''t think they''re all that impressive either!


    "Sure, anyone can torture people, but who has the resources to find the enemy and give their soldiers a hard time, right?"


    With that, Joe Ga looked at Solon with a cheeky grin and said, "Just help me ask around, a squad wouldn''t be too few, a company wouldn''t be too many.


    If they retire temporarily and come work for me, as long as I don''t pay them, they''re still the nation''s men, right?"


    Solon had never heard someone link ''not paying a salary'' with patriotism before. He was stunned but eventually nodded, "I''ll ask around when I can, but I can''t make any promises.


    It''s easy to find retired special forces soldiers, but active duty... that''s a bit,"


    Joe Ga shook his head, "That''s the point, I want active duty. Hiring piecemeal takes too much time, not to mention the time needed to get them working well together.


    Help me ask. If it doesn''t work out, forget it. If I wasn''t so short on time, I''d already have started the second round of recruiting for our special forces teams.


    The few teams I have are stretched thin whenever I need to rotate them out!"


    Thompson watched his boss slyly trying to poach soldiers from China and chuckled, "Boss, this really isn''t necessary, and it''s got a bit of a political undertone.


    P¡¤B could easily recruit people right now!"


    "It is necessary!!"


    Joe Ga glanced back at Thompson, who clearly didn''t get his boss''s cunning plan...


    A mercenary boss talking about patriotism doesn''t sound right, and training soldiers for the Big Five is even less so, but if it''s just to ''see some blood,'' that he could definitely help with.


    They don''t need real special forces, just send regular special operations soldiers to serve under Boss Joe for a couple of years. Whether their tactics and skills improve is uncertain, but they''ll definitely become experienced veterans.


    That was Joe''s simplest sentiment¡ªwhy not do it if it benefits everyone within his means?


    Thompson never argued with Joe Ga over trivial matters. As they chatted, the listless terrorist attack had been repelled.


    There were two hours left until darkness fell and the final assault was about to commence. Before that, Joe had to deal with some spies and secret agents.


    In that short span of time, those folks had already peeked over several times...


    Joe Ga, knowing what Thompson meant, patted Solon on the arm and said with a smile, "We''ve got nothing to do tonight. It''s the T1 units from America, England, and France that are the main forces.


    If you''re interested, contact Zahovic. Help them out by clearing buildings and evacuating civilians, as long as you don''t join the chase, anything goes."


    Solon immediately straightened up, pleased, "That''s why I like you, boss. Us old brothers need to regain our feel for things slowly.


    I''ll get in touch with Zahovic. That guy owes me a month of good meals¡ªit''s time for him to return the favor."


    Joe Ga laughed but remained silent; this was exactly the effect he wanted. Let Solon experience P¡¤B''s step-by-step approach so he starts thinking more deeply, providing him with a little extra motivation when handling tasks.


    Joe Ga gave a thumbs-up to Solon and said, ''Suit yourself,'' then stood up, ready to meet with a few secret agents, each with their own agenda.

 Chapter 591 - 568: Bring it on!!

    Joe Ga and Thompson walked into the room...


    Watching Frester greet the agents from England and France with a beaming smile, as if he owned the place, Joe Ga was pleased with the guy''s smarts. He took a seat in an empty chair and, pointing to the drone footage, said with a laugh, "I see you''re not interested in watching this either, so let''s cut to the chase.


    I''m all about transparency in my dealings, as long as it''s within my capabilities. I won''t shy away from helping, and at most, we''ll just need to talk about compensation," he said.


    As Joe Ga spoke, he looked at several agents with odd expressions and continued with a smile, "I own a military contracting company, so this kind of request is reasonable, right?"


    No sooner had Joe Ga finished speaking than the room fell silent...


    Sensing the tension, Frester smiled at Joe Ga and said, "Sir, Madeline Parker has explained the process for making dirty bombs and chemical bombs, and then she clammed up."


    With a bizarre expression, Frester added, "She said she only wants to talk to you..."


    "Not going..."


    Joe Ga decisively waved his hand and said, "What could the head of a bunch of mercenaries possibly have to discuss with a terrorist?


    I''m certain I don''t know her as well as you do!"


    With that, Joe Ga looked at the agents whose expressions had grown strange and said discontentedly, "The intelligence agencies of America, England, and France combined can''t handle one woman?


    Why not get tough with her, instead of pampering her with good food and drink all the time?


    Starting today, feed her shit. I bet she won''t hold out three days!"


    Isa, finding Mr. Qiao''s words distasteful, spoke up, "Sir, Madeline has undergone the strictest training, and her resistance to interrogation is perfect.


    Ordinary methods are useless against her; they would only anger her and provoke her to resist."


    As Isa spoke, she glanced at the French Agent and earnestly said, "We have been sidelined, but in reality, we are the people who understand Madeline the best.


    Sir, if you agree to communicate with Madeline, I can assist you.


    The crisis of three dirty bombs and two chemical bombs looms before us; we must work together."


    Joe Ga had no interest whatsoever in communicating with Madeline. The reason that wretched woman specifically wanted him, it surely wasn''t because Mr. Qiao was handsome; it had to be her wanting revenge...


    During the exchange, Madeline made some excessive demands, what could Joe Ga do?


    Decisively refusing Isa''s request, Joe Ga said, "Not going!


    The truth is, you all know that Madeline is singling me out for trouble just because I caught her.


    Instead of that, why don''t I provide you with a lead? You could follow up on it; maybe you''ll find something?"


    "What lead?"


    The French Agent code-named ''Fly'', a nondescript, bald-headed office drone standing a little over five and a half feet tall, had been treated respectfully by both Frester and Isa.


    The French carried the greatest burden, yet ''Fly'' had maintained his composure and patience. S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Now that Joe Ga mentioned having a lead, ''Fly'' couldn''t stay seated...


    "Sir, if you have any leads, please tell me!"


    Joe Ga glanced at Frester sitting beside him, then said with a smile, "I''m not sure if the lead will be useful, but at this stage, I think every lead is worth trying out, right?"


    After hearing this, ''Fly'' straightened up solemnly, nodded, and said, "Sir, please go ahead. Whether it''s useful or not, we can make that judgment."


    Joe Ga liked ''Fly''s'' straightforwardness and said with a smile, "You should know that I''m mortal enemies with the Glorious Society, and often, enemies understand each other better.


    The fact that the dirty bomb landed in Italy triggered a strange association since that route overlaps with the Glorious Society''s narcotics smuggling route.


    Normally, the Society''s drugs would be trafficked northward through Italy, selling along the way until the remaining stock reaches the Netherlands and is sent from Amsterdam to England.


    The Italian police and Interpol have been chasing this for years, but they can''t pin down the transport lines of the Glorious Society.


    Doesn''t that strike you as a bit suspicious?"


    ''Fly'' pondered for a moment after hearing this, then said, "The Glorious Society''s leader is shrouded in secrecy, and our security department marked him as a target long ago, but we''ve always come up empty.


    Sir, mere speculation isn''t enough for us to mobilize many resources because if we go after the wrong target, the consequences are unimaginable."


    Upon hearing this, Joe Ga waved his hand and said with a laugh, "No need, I know the Glorious Society''s boss is named Suleiman, living somewhere in Paris.


    It doesn''t matter if he''s hard to find; I have another lead for you.


    I once captured a ''Messenger'' of the Glorious Society in America; he''s a core member and is currently helping the FBI and DEA track Suleiman.


    But they all overlooked someone¡ªthere''s an American diamond trader named Harlotte who I''m sure has dealings with Suleiman, and word is, he''s now in Eastern Europe."


    Frester saw the agents from England and France turn their gaze to him; his expression became peculiar as he looked at his boss...


    So vindictive!!


    This was about making Harlotte suffer!


    As a former underling of Harlotte''s, how could Frester not know that Harlotte had never met Suleiman and that their only interaction had been over the phone?

 Chapter 592 - 568: Bring it on!!_2

    Harlotte received a hefty payment for connecting the Sinaloa Group with the Glorious Society and incidentally helped silence the ''Messenger''.


    Frester was the one tasked with the silencing, and it was then that he encountered Boss Joe Ga, who pinned him to the ground and pummeled him, utterly ruining his future prospects.


    Because Harlotte''s connected so closely with several influential figures, his position was well established.


    Now, even though Joe Ga knew Harlotte had nothing to do with the dirty bomb, he deliberately dragged him into the mess to let the intelligence department have a go at him.


    This wasn''t just about holding grudges, it was about revenge without regard for timing, seizing any opportunity to trap him and gradually erode his ''importance'', laying the groundwork for eventually tearing him apart.


    This was too ruthless!


    Facing the gazes of two fellow operatives and Boss Joe Ga''s seemingly amused expression, Frester decisively nodded and said, "Capturing Harlotte will be easy, I''ll notify headquarters right now and have the operatives detain him.


    Then I will contact people from the FBI and the DEA, letting them share intelligence on the Glorious Society with us."


    As he spoke, Frester glanced at Joe Ga, hesitated for a moment, and then said, "However, chasing the Glorious Society is just one direction¡ªwhat''s actually most important now is figuring out a way to make Madeline talk.


    Sir, you might not have noticed, but ''Jhalu''¡ªthe second in command of the terrorist base who was beaten to death¡ªhis son, Madeline''s lover Amal, is now missing, and we believe the two chemical bombs are in Amal''s hands."


    Joe Ga knew that Frester wouldn''t press him to visit Madeline for no reason. Frowning, he said, "So what?"


    Frester replied with a wry smile, "sir, you''ve forgotten¡ªthe United States Army that attacked Jhalu was wearing P¡¤B''s uniforms, plus the National Army declared it to be a victory brought by P¡¤B.


    Sir, you are now also a target of Amal.


    And that guy now has chemical weapons..."


    Upon hearing this, Joe Ga cursed in sudden understanding, "oh shit..."


    Seeing his reaction, Frester said helplessly, "sir, our interrogation experts, after observing for so many days, discovered that Madeline has transformed from a Protestant into an MSL.


    This woman was able to rise to her current position probably because of Amal''s support behind her¡ªthey might be true love!


    We suspect Madeline motivated Amal, using his family''s access to Gaddafi''s Arsenal to make the bombs from chemical materials.


    If it weren''t for Mr. Eric Bent intercepting most of the chemical materials from Amal''s brother Faisal, the bomb wouldn''t just be two, but 5 to 8.


    If we cannot pry open Madeline''s mouth soon, we don''t know what Amal might do, and if P¡¤B''s connection with this matter is exposed..."


    After listening, Joe Ga waved his hand and said, "Once Madeline''s lover Amal decides to seek revenge, I''m fucked! S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Once an explosion occurs, if P¡¤B is exposed, my ''non-cooperation'' will become the excuse for those bastard politicians to shift the blame.


    The greatly harmed public is without reason...


    Shit, what is all this crap?"


    Frester understood Boss Joe Ga''s anger; if P¡¤B were to become the scapegoat because of two terrorists'' romance, it would be an inconceivable joke.


    Watching Joe Ga''s angry expression, Frester carefully said, "sir, we need to exploit Madeline''s ignorance of the outside situation to pry open her mouth.


    And right now, she is only willing to talk to you..."


    This time, Joe Ga knew he couldn''t escape it!


    The dirty bomb wasn''t much of a concern to him, but those two chemical bombs were a real problem!


    In fact, even if they did explode, not many would die, but the resulting damages would need a chain of people to take responsibility, and now P¡¤B was also being dragged into it.


    That C-130 as a reward, now seemed a bit too cheap!


    Thompson, who had been standing behind Joe Ga all this while, saw his boss tangled in dilemma. He placed a hand on Joe Ga''s shoulder to signal him not to be tense, then looked at the three agents and said, "Gentlemen, we all know P¡¤B has nothing to do with the terrorists.


    If you need our boss to step in, what can we gain, or rather, what kind of guarantee and rewards can we expect?"


    The ''Fly'' spoke up first, "Our Prime Minister of France greatly appreciates Mr. Hu Lang''s actions in Congo and has been looking forward to meeting Mr. Hu Lang in Paris.


    Our deputy director of the security department, Pierre, is a friend of Mr. Hu Lang. We are willing to do our utmost to ensure Mr. Hu Lang''s safety."


    What the ''Fly'' first said was the ''reward'' that was previously promised by Prime Minister Valls; the latter point was a display of sincerity.


    Joe Ga couldn''t judge how credible the man''s words were, but for now, France was definitely an ally; whether that would change depended on how things unfolded.


    Politicians can represent a country, but at the end of the day, they are individuals, and to protect their own interests, sometimes they do incredible things.


    Joe Ga needed to use every means to negotiate as much as possible, to prevent P¡¤B from falling into a disadvantageous position.


    If the situation developed for the worst, then Joe Ga''s plan to move from Africa into Iraq would be bankrupt.


    Compared to the emerging protective umbrella that Joe Ga was operating in America, he did not have enough connections or a sufficient foundation in France.

 Chapter 593 - 568 Come on then!!_3

    Once France stumbled and politicians chose to pass the blame, Joe Ga would need to reassess his relations with France, and that bank might take a long time to be operational again.


    Would it be a major setback?


    No!


    Would P¡¤B''s dominant position in central Africa be shaken?


    No!


    On the contrary, if Joe Ga refused to cooperate, even if things eventually turned out well, he would suffer huge losses in goodwill, and many of his previous efforts would have been wasted.


    It would be better to dive in now, since even if the results were not good in the end, he would still have room to maneuver, given that he had tried his best.


    Envision the worst-case scenario and then strive for the best outcome ¡ª that was Joe Ga''s usual approach.


    Faced with the expectant looks of the three agents, Joe Ga nodded decisively and said, "Work stops tonight, tomorrow I''ll head back to Byrdi. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    I need to meet Hasan first to hear the ''critical intelligence,'' then touch base with Madeline.


    If you want me to get involved, you''ll have to respect my ways. I am a coarse person, sometimes reckless, and I refuse to be led by the nose by Madeline.


    So if I do something drastic, none of you should stop me!


    Is that understood?"


    ''Pigeon'' did not even give Isa from England a chance to speak, he nodded decisively and said, "As long as you don''t kill Madeline, you can do whatever you need to¡­


    We are short on time, and any method is worth trying!"


    Having heard this, Joe Ga nodded, then his gaze shifted between Frester and Isa.


    Frester made no promises because he was now ''one of us,'' ready to strive for certain issues.


    As long as the operation was successful, there would be plenty of benefits to reap from America.


    But Isa''s silence seemed to show a lack of sincerity¡­


    Standing up, Joe Ga looked at Isa and said, "I see no sincerity in you, so I don''t trust you in the slightest.


    Continue to manage those terrorists you''re about to capture; it would be better if you could push your SAS to exert more effort.


    Tubruq still has two terrorist strongholds; capturing them might just yield some useful intelligence."


    Without giving Isa a chance to defend herself, Joe Ga pointed at Thompson and looking at Frester said, "This is my intelligence officer ''Pigeon.'' Now that I am involved, I expect all intelligence to pass through him. I am not in the intelligence business; I only know how to fight, so I hope you are prepared.


    Now that you''ve roped me in, you need to respect my strengths and tolerate my weaknesses.


    Madeline will be sent to the Ramstein Air Base in Germany, and I''ll obviously need to go there too.


    No matter who provides it, I need a contract and a legally binding waiver!"


    Frester nodded solemnly upon hearing this, then glanced at ''Pigeon'' and Isa, who were still oblivious to what might happen, and smiled, "No problem, NATO Headquarters is in Germany, coordinating an anti-terrorism contract and a waiver will be easy.


    Sir, we all understand the gravity of the situation¡­"


    Joe Ga knew Frester was implying that he could handle this alone as P¡¤B''s rampage through Europe had nothing to do with America.


    As long as they could find those dangerous weapons, all would be well!


    Joe Ga nodded at Frester and then strode out of the room¡­


    Let it come!


    Joe Ga would always face challenges using the methods he knew best!


    Go to war! P¡¤B is always serious!!

 Chapter 594 - 569: Arrangements

    The guys in the terrorist-controlled area couldn''t for the life of them figure out what they had done to deserve special forces from America, England, and France coming after them all at once.


    After nightfall, special forces from America, England, and France breached the area from several directions. The terrorists, who had packed up and were ready to flee, barely had time to understand what was happening before they were scrambling to escape in disarray.


    These men had orders to follow, and they threw gas grenades into every house they passed, and if anyone acted even slightly strange, they''d be on the receiving end of a non-lethal beanbag round, knocking them down first before anything else.


    Tight organization, ferocity, efficiency...


    This group of special forces was also driven to desperation, as they had no desire whatsoever to be involved in evacuating civilians; they just wanted to capture the terrorists alive.


    Solon, pumped and ready to join in, didn''t get a chance to fire his weapon and instead got caught up by a group of wailing women.


    Seeing two women carrying a man with his face swollen from two beanbag rounds, his head bigger than a pig''s, Solon looked down at the gun in his hand, hesitated, and then slung it over his back. He called out to his buddies, "Don''t just stand there, give them a hand, but make them open up their clothes for a check first.


    Damn, these T1 bastards are just like bandits..."


    Joe Ga stood upstairs observing the battlefield not far away...


    By this time, there was no longer any suspense about the outcome; the only question was how many terrorists the special forces could capture alive.


    These terrorists had long controlled Tubruq''s docks; the bombs were shipped from the port, so this group probably knew a thing or two.


    Listening to Zahovic cursing over the radio at the elite forces of America, England, and France, and watching ''Gunfire'' leading a large group of Tuaregs, merging with Seville paratroopers who had come to support, beginning to clean up the scene...


    Joe Ga was quite satisfied with the outcome¡ªTubruq was essentially taken!


    The remaining two terrorist strongholds within the city were no longer an obstacle. S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Having confirmed there was nothing left for him to do here, Joe Ga began notifying his people to pack up.


    Nis, who had packed his gear long ago, approached Joe Ga and asked, "Do you want me to stay?"


    Joe Ga was taken aback for a moment, then turned and earnestly embraced Nis, laughing as he said, "Otherwise?


    You came to me with a dowry, and now I''m giving you back two cities..."


    As Joe Ga saw Nis about to speak, he wrapped his arms around her, gave her a kiss on the forehead, and chuckled, "I''m kidding!


    Mainly because we need you here, and you''re the only one I trust!


    There''s so much that needs to be handled going forward, but you won''t have to do the work¡ªjust represent me.


    Now that everyone knows Devil Bird is Hu Lang''s lover, most people will feel at ease only if you stay.


    Zahovic can''t command those T1s at all, you just sit at headquarters and watch them secure Tubruq for us."


    Upon hearing this, Nis nodded obediently and said, "I''ll do well..."


    Joe Ga was surprised for a moment, then gently lifted Nis''s chin to make her look up at him, and said seriously, "Nis, I''ve always believed there''s real value in your life here!


    If I''ve misunderstood, you can tell me straight away.


    I enjoy the days when you''re by my side, but I love it even more when you can break free from the past''s shadows and show a smile.


    If you think being with me is more important, I''ll happily take you along to hunt down terrorists..."


    Nis looked up into Joe Ga''s bright eyes, a smile appearing on her face as she replied, "No, I want to hold down the fort here. Not only does my life value lie here, but this is also your career!"


    As Nis said this, she glanced at Kitten, who was clanging around packing up nearby, and whispered, "Take ''Kitten'' with you. She can''t be of any help staying here..."


    Joe Ga glanced at ''Kitten'' and then smiled, nodding as he said, "I''ll do as you say. Antar, Ayu, and those two kids, Menon Kuba, will stay.


    If you get bored, you can train those two kids; they have talent.


    Once Tubruq is secure, have Princess Amina and Jemma come over.


    Charlene has called you so many times, once it''s safe here, let her come over.


    Those members of the Royal Family, politicians, and the like; as long as they''re willing to come, you''re in charge of their safety and assigning them work.


    With substantial funds and a large supply of goods, you can quickly organize this place, making it the focus of the media.


    Don''t worry about the money, get most people to work, and when they have an income, when lots of goods enter here, Tubruq will settle down.


    We need to establish an unbreakable image here, so when we move into Iraq, we''ll face much less difficulty."


    After hearing this, Nis nodded and then looked at Joe Ga seriously, asking, "You''ll win, won''t you?"


    Joe Ga was startled for a moment, then kissed Nis''s slightly anxious forehead and said, "If it''s just a few bombs, even if they explode, I don''t have much to lose.


    Compared to those terrorists, deflecting blame from the politicians of the great powers is more troublesome.


    That''s why I had to agree to their involvement!


    So your work here is important¡ªthe better you do, the less we''ll be hit by the media should things change in the future."


    ```


    If things go smoothly enough here, maybe those bastard politicians won''t dare pull me under and have me take the fall with them.


    Because "contrast" will make them look especially incompetent!"


    After listening, Nis reached out to adjust Joe Ga''s tactical vest and then nodded, "I understand. I''ll call Monica over. She''s better at dealing with the media."


    Joe Ga nodded indifferently, "Whatever you like, you''re now the queen of Tubruq, everyone has to listen to you.


    Anyone who doesn''t, just have Ayu hammer them until they do."


    Waiting until Joe Ga and Nis were almost done talking, Karman came over, nodded to Nis to show his support, and then looked at Joe Ga, saying, "Boss, the cars have arrived.


    I''ve notified Team B and Team D to stay here and assist Devil Bird.


    Meanwhile, we''ve swapped out ''Spur'', Blow Dart, Orange Cat, Pincers, so the eight of us are enough to handle any situation."


    Joe Ga listened and nodded slightly...


    ''Spur'' and the others had been playing bodyguard roles since they arrived in Africa, dealing mostly with bodyguard work or miscellaneous tasks.


    The trip was to Germany this time, the exact details unknown, but they were obviously more suited to city conditions.


    Besides, this wasn''t just P¡¤B''s matter alone; as long as it involved bombs, America, England, and France had to go all out if Joe Ga needed them.


    "Then let''s go, to Byrdi!"


    ............


    Eric rode in an armored G-Wagon, slightly nervous as he passed through a terrorist-controlled area with a platoon of soldiers protecting him.


    The convoy moved slowly because Hasan insisted on taking all the villagers with them to Byrdi to join the boss.


    There''s a saying that if a lie is told a thousand times, it becomes the truth.


    Hasan seemed to have brainwashed himself, staunchly claiming to be one of P¡¤B''s men in the face of anyone; and as he spoke, it seemed he convinced himself as well.


    Eric had called Joe Ga and, of course, knew he was talking nonsense, but over time, he was moved by Hasan''s ''sincerity''.


    Hasan was indeed desperate enough, and the twenty-some militiamen he trained performed very well in the cities of Liberia.


    It was Hasan who led the main attack on Jalu, with SEAL Team 6 flanking; before the SEALs could capture the most important targets, Hasan''s men broke through.


    At that time, everyone was wearing P¡¤B uniforms, and now, if Hasan claimed he wasn''t one of P¡¤B''s men, no one would believe him.


    Honestly, Eric had nothing but admiration for Joe Ga, under whose leadership P¡¤B was infused with a trait of ''trustworthiness''.


    The National Army had been heavily promoting P¡¤B''s progress in Tubruq, and the people of Liberia began to trust P¡¤B.


    America, England, and France revolved around him, sending weapons and people without any hesitation, while China''s large amounts of supplies continued to be shipped towards Liberia by sea.


    Eric had calculated secretly for Joe Ga, P¡¤B''s business in Liberia was still losing money, and China''s financial input couldn''t change the actual loss.


    Boss Joe would have to stabilize Tubruq for at least three years, not just to maintain the situation but also to completely rebuild the city and secure the trust of the increasingly larger local population, especially securing the crude oil sales channels.


    All of these would require an unbelievably massive expenditure!


    The first year was about maintaining a balance of income and expenses, only by the second year could they start to make a profit, and by the third year, when the city fully recovered its operations, they could make big money.


    In Eric''s opinion, Joe Ga was asking for too little!


    The ability to leverage the power of the whole world with a single contract was something he had seen only in Joe Ga in his lifetime.


    Possibly only Boss Joe could replicate Liberia''s achievements in Iraq.


    Because he asked for so little, those who wanted a piece of the cake were willing to hand over the knife to him.


    Now a group of terrorists had produced dirty bombs and chemical explosives, halting NATO''s mobilization.


    Inside America, it was a mess as well. Ambassador Steven had started operating on Iraq''s affairs upon his return home, but now that too had been interrupted.


    Without resolving the bomb crisis, all matters concerning Iraq had come to a halt!


    Eric was also in a hurry now, as Iraq was the first major project he took on after joining P¡¤B. He and Ambassador Steven, working together, had almost convinced several energy companies to hand over the oil fields to P¡¤B for management.


    In Eric''s eyes, every day of delay was costing astronomical amounts!


    That''s how Americans calculate their expenses!


    When it comes to interests, they''re more anxious than anyone!


    Seeing the vehicles enter the highway, Eric couldn''t help but urge, "Can we go any faster?


    I need to send this damn Hasan to the boss, and I have lots of work to do!"


    ```

 Chapter 595 - 570 Shocking News

    Joe Ga arrived at the small town of Byrdi in the early hours, and took a short nap at the base converted from a school campus.


    When Mr. Joe woke up in the morning and stepped outside, the first thing he saw was Eric''s big face...


    Watching ''Kitten'' come in with breakfast, her face twisted with anger at Eric, Joe Ga chuckled and waved his hand for Eric to wait a moment, then he himself went outside, intending to go to the restroom to freshen up...


    On his way out, he saw the old man he had encountered at the Benghazi Manor, along with a young man with a scar on his face.


    The old man no longer had the casual demeanor he had back then; upon seeing Joe Ga, he nodded and bowed excessively, rubbing his hands together to greet him, but was silenced by Mr. Joe with a stern gaze that made him bow his head.


    The young man was Hasan, who presented himself quite stoically.


    In the face of Joe Ga''s commanding scrutiny, Hasan stood up straight and met Mr. Joe''s eyes...


    Joe Ga genuinely admired this military demeanor, and he stared into Hasan''s eyes for five seconds, noting the absence of any shifty gaze, and said in satisfaction, "Served in the military?"


    Hasan straightened up and said loudly, "Yes, I served. My name is Hassan Mahdi Mansour, former captain of the Libyan Hamis Brigade."


    Joe Ga was taken aback for a moment, then gestured for the man to wait there and proceeded towards the restroom to freshen up... sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Joe Ga had heard of the Hamis Brigade, Colonel Ka''s most elite force; if France hadn''t intervened with full force and mercenaries hadn''t flocked in from all over the world, the Hamis Brigade would have wiped out the opposition in the early stages of the Libyan civil war.


    It was a pity that when the no-fly zone was established and British-French Special Forces mingled with the mercenaries to join the war, the situation started to skew one-sided.


    Placed in Libya, the Hamis Brigade was indeed the cream of the crop, but on a global scale, they didn''t amount to much.


    What caught Joe Ga''s attention was that the name ''Mansour'' was part of Hasan''s name, and Nis''s full name was Nis Mansour.


    Joe Ga had once asked Nis if she was the child of a chieftain from a Libyan tribe?


    Nis had not directly answered Joe Ga''s question, but Joe Ga knew this was an implicit acknowledgment.


    Nis''s brother had died a wrongful death, but managing to take care of Colonel Ka''s arsenal meant his status was anything but ordinary.


    The big families of MSL usually have lots of branches and spread far and wide. If it happens to be some distant relative and it''s not too much trouble, one should still look after them a bit...


    After figuring it out, Joe Ga walked to the door of the room, held up his phone in front of Hasan''s face, took a picture, and then sent it to Nis.


    Then he called Hasan and the old man into the room and had ''Kitten'', who was a bit reluctant for having her breakfast disturbed, prepare some tea for them.


    When the tea arrived, Joe Ga gestured for Eric to hold his tongue and instead addressed Hasan, "You say you have important information for me..."


    Sitting upright in his chair, holding a teacup in a flawless posture, Hasan set down the cup and then glanced at the old man beside him...


    The old man decisively stood up, turned around, and stepped out to stand outside the door.


    When Eric saw Hasan''s eyes turn to him, he pointed to his own nose in a fit of frustration and said, "You want me to leave?"


    Hasan ignored Eric and instead looked towards Joe Ga, saying, "Boss, this news isn''t suitable for too many people to know; it could get a lot of people killed..."


    Seeing Eric about to blow his top, Joe Ga chuckled and waved his hand, saying, "Sit down, sit down. Let''s hear what kind of news could get a lot of people killed. Could it be worse than dirty bombs and chemical weapons?"


    As he spoke, Joe Ga looked at Hasan, smiled, and said, "Go on, Mr. Bent is one of us. Strictly speaking, you don''t even have a contract right now; you''re just a temp, so you''re the outsider here."


    After speaking, Joe Ga glanced at ''Kitten'', whose eyebrows were knitted in frustration. He patted the back of her hand, then looked at Hasan, saying, "This is ''Kitten'', a very skilled sniper. She''s not my accessory.


    If you want to join P¡¤B, she will be your senior.


    You should show respect for your seniors, not treat them as men''s accessories or act as if they''re non-existent."


    Hasan, the stubborn MSL man, uncomfortably skimmed his gaze over ''Kitten''s'' face, eventually choosing to nod slightly in recognition, but he consistently refused to exchange a word with ''Kitten''.


    ''Kitten'' was fuming...


    First was Eric, who disturbed her private world with the boss early in the morning, and then came a damn MSL who treated her like one of Mr. Joe''s possessions or mere objects.


    That would irk anyone!


    ''Kitten'', placing her teacup forcefully on the table, stood up and glared at Hasan, saying, "Only cowards refuse to meet a woman''s eyes..."


    With that, ''Kitten'' lost interest in the so-called ''important information'' and strode out of the room...


    Joe Ga gave Hasan a look of sympathy and said, "Buddy, you''ve offended someone you shouldn''t have...


    You expect others to respect your customs, but you have to respect theirs as well.


    Now, tell me this ''important information'' of yours, then I''ll give you some time to persuade me to forgive you for pretending to be one of P¡¤B, and then I''ll consider letting you join P¡¤B''s team."


    Hasan didn''t seem to feel humiliated; he bore the weight of his village''s lives and future on his shoulders.


    Initially, he just wanted to get a little extra pay from P¡¤B''s hands, but later things changed.


    He learned about the events at the border, the contract between P¡¤B and the National Army, and what had happened in Byrdi and Tubruq.


    He saw an opportunity, a chance for his people to lead better lives, so he insisted he was with P¡¤B, persisting in leading the way for the ''temporary P¡¤B'', coordinating with their operations.


    Ultimately, he insisted on delivering the most important intelligence to Joe Ga personally.


    Once, this guy had truly been a noble, and a person with a sense of responsibility, but now, pressured by the struggle for survival, he was gradually starting to feel overwhelmed.


    He needed to secure shelter for his villagers, a job, a future where they could see hope.


    Hasan glanced at Eric beside him, and after a moment of contemplation, he said, "Jhalu''s Salim, who is also the second in command at the North African Base, once occupied a secret armory located underground in Jalu."


    "Not only did he gain the capital to start up from there, but he also acquired some chemical weapons materials..."


    Upon hearing this, Eric frowned and said, "If all you got from Salim is this, then I think you''re playing us."


    With a stern tone, Eric continued, "What exactly did Salim say before he died?"


    Hasan glanced at Eric and said, "What Salim said before he died was, ''Divine punishment shall descend upon the earth, and all those who do not believe shall turn to ashes.''"


    Hearing this, Eric frowned again and asked, "Just with those chemical bombs?"


    Then looking at Joe Ga, Eric said, "Boss, I''ll have someone kick him out. This guy is nothing but a fraud!"


    Joe Ga, looking at the grave expression on Hasan''s face, shook his head and said, "Let him continue, I have a bad feeling about this."


    After a long silence, Hasan said, "As an escort, I''ve been to that armory located underground in Jalu. There weren''t only a large quantity of light weapons and chemical weapons materials, but also four small nuclear bomb detonators.


    "That place used to be top secret, but there was a traitor from the Hamis Brigade. Salim was once part of the Hamis Brigade..."


    "So the divine punishment might not be just Salim''s dying curse!"


    Upon hearing this, Joe Ga exchanged looks with Eric, and then almost simultaneously they both exclaimed, "O~M~G...."


    Joe Ga was extremely surprised, while Eric was terrified.


    The cry of the latter was filled with tremors, vividly displaying his fear.


    As everyone knows, the most difficult part about nuclear weapons is the enrichment of materials and the detonators.


    A nuclear weapon detonator is not like a mortar''s fuse, set and ready to explode on contact. It produces a nuclear reaction, not a chemical reaction.


    Countries capable of producing nuclear detonators can be counted on one hand worldwide.


    Joe Ga, however, wasn''t particularly scared; a few detonators couldn''t kill anyone.


    Weapon-grade enriched uranium isn''t something that''s easy to get a hold of. Just by what ISIS took from the French, they would still be far short. How many years has Iran been at it?


    Besides, who would blow up Central Africa for no reason?


    Looking at Eric clutching his head in disbelief, Joe Ga thought for a moment and then asked, "Who do you think would have ''delivered the detonators'' to Gaddafi?"


    Without a moment''s hesitation and with intense anger, Eric replied, "Who else but the English... those sons of bitches raised by pigs had planted an undercover in the North African organization and had been refusing to end her mission..."


    "Madeline being with Salim''s son now appears to be not without reason."


    "FUCK, those sons of bitches from the United Kingdom sent the undercover to compensate for the mistakes they made..."


    While saying this, Eric stood up anxiously, his voice trembling as he said, "How dare those bastard sons of bitches? How could they give something so important to a madman like Gaddafi?"


    Joe Ga ignored Eric''s wails and, stroking his chin, muttered to himself, "No, something''s not right. If the English knew there was a problem with ''Jhalu'' in advance, they wouldn''t drag their feet and not solve it.


    "How did Madeline manage to find Salim''s son Amal so accurately after the betrayal?


    "Did Madeline deliberately conceal the news about the detonators? Did she decide to betray before her mother got blown up by her, or after?"


    Joe Ga rubbed his temples, which were starting to throb, and said, "Still, something''s off, but I can''t pinpoint what it is!"


    Looking at Joe Ga deep in thought, Hasan hesitated for a moment and then said, "Sir, is it possible that before Madeline entered Jalu, Salim and his people didn''t actually know they were nuclear bomb detonators?


    "Obtaining Gaddafi''s legacy wasn''t a blessing. NATO has been looking for traces of chemical weapons; had they been exposed, Salim, who wasn''t a big player yet, would have certainly been killed.


    "So he dares not tell anyone, until Madeline got in contact with them..."


    Hearing this, Joe Ga frowned and looked at Hasan, asking, "Then how did you know about it?"


    Hasan bowed his head in silence for a moment and said, "I used to be close guard to Hamis. I was present when he received those four detonators."


    Just as Joe Ga was about to inquire further, his phone suddenly rang. Nis had sent a message...


    "Hassan Mahdi Mansour, graduate of Surt Military School, personal guard to Hamis. We''re from the same tribe."

 Chapter 596 - 571 A Bit Interesting

    Hasan''s explanation of the situation still had some illogical aspects, but Joe Ga didn''t care about that right now.


    What''s done is done, and knowing is better than not knowing.


    He would try to solve the problem as best he could, and even if he couldn''t handle the detonators himself, Joe Ga believed that Aaron surely could.


    That guy leaked the clue about the dirty bomb and hinted there would be a ''surprise''.


    Now it seemed that this ''surprise'' was a chemical bomb.


    All of this had come to pass, so it was all too easy to guess what Aaron had been striving for with so much effort.


    Joe Ga wouldn''t share this with anyone else; he just felt that Aaron had nerves of steel.


    Joe Ga and Aaron''s values were completely different...


    Joe Ga came from poverty, all his efforts were aimed at pursuing happiness and personal worth.


    He had a warehouse full of chemical weapons, but he had never thought of using those things as bargaining chips.


    For Aaron, his entire life''s pursuit was to become a superior man.


    Once he had control of nuclear weapons, they would become the ladder for his ascent.


    There was no question of better or worse here, Joe Ga could even become good friends with Aaron and understand some of his actions.


    Harlotte cut off Aaron''s legs, creating a monster obsessed with power, a monster that would inevitably rise again, causing a massive upheaval!


    Joe Ga hadn''t spent much time with Aaron, but he knew the guy all too well.


    The guy didn''t hide his envy, in fact, he was a creature of rules, it''s just that now he operated under a set of dark logic.


    And the hierarchy of the survival of the fittest created under this dark logic was not what Aaron desired.


    The guy''s pride was unbelievable...


    Even if he managed to obtain nuclear weapons, in his hands they would only serve as bargaining chips.


    All he was doing now was to allow himself to stand in the sunlight once more, to enter the realm of universal rules, and to flex his intelligence.


    That would truly make him ''a superior man,'' not a fragile individual who could be replaced or destroyed by someone more powerful at any moment.


    If the nuclear weapon exploded, all Aaron''s efforts would turn to smoke.


    Using ISIS to remotely control those nuclear weapons, using ISIS and the nuclear weapons as negotiation chips at a critical moment...


    Making his former enemies pay a price, freeing himself from his current situation, and acquiring immense benefits and power, that was what he wanted.


    As for the specifics of his operation, the details, Joe Ga couldn''t guess them.


    But he was certain that the nuclear weapons definitely wouldn''t explode, because if they did, Aaron would have nothing left to bargain with!


    Having thought this through, Joe Ga suddenly stopped feeling nervous, what did the detonators have to do with him? With the detonators, nuclear weapons were still a no-show.


    His current targets were still the chemical and dirty bombs; those things couldn''t scare anyone to death.


    Glancing at Eric, who had turned pale, Joe Ga reached out his hand to Hasan and said, "I''m thankful for the news you''ve brought me, and I''ll have Eric keep your identity a secret.


    This information could have come from Salim''s last words."


    As he spoke, Joe Ga looked at the veins on Hasan''s hand and smiled, "I know what you want...


    So, welcome to P¡¤B!!"


    Hasan didn''t really think the detonators were that big of a deal either; the principles of nuclear weapons were available online, but how many actually had the capability to make them?


    But Joe Ga decisively taking him in took Hasan by surprise...


    "Sir, do you agree to let me and my companions join P¡¤B?"


    Joe Ga smiled and nodded, saying, "Of course, not just because you brought me explosive news, but also for some other reasons.


    I will have someone prepare a contract for you and your people, then arrange for your clansmen''s accommodation.


    After that, you go to Tubruq and follow orders. If your performance is satisfactory, you''ll naturally understand the ''reasons.''"


    Hasan''s brow furrowed slightly as he looked at Joe Ga and asked, "Sir, I don''t quite understand what you want me to do?"


    Joe Ga didn''t know Nis''s specific attitude, but the fact she was willing to use the words ''my people'' showed she wanted to help them.


    Now in Liberia, the Devil Bird was very well-known, and this Hasan didn''t recognize Nis, which could only mean that he used to look down on everyone; he never cared about women of his own tribe, or perhaps he didn''t care about any women at all.


    So, place his clansmen in Byrdi, and have him and his men go to Tubruq to be at Nis''s disposal for a while.


    This guy was considered talented in Liberia, and with P¡¤B severely short-staffed right now, they needed such people to fill the gaps.


    As for whether Nis was a real princess or not, Joe Ga couldn''t care less.


    A bunch of chieftains from the National Unity Alliance, forced to work out of neighboring Tunisia, humiliated and asking Turkey to do justice.


    Even if Nis were a chieftain''s princess, her status carried little weight, especially compared to the queen of P¡¤B, the queen of Tubruq.


    Faced with Hasan''s question, Joe Ga smiled and said, "It''s like I said, you''ll understand once you''ve worked there for a while.


    Buddy, it''s easy to join P¡¤B, but keeping one''s honor is hard!


    You have to work hard; I have high hopes for you!"


    Having finished, Joe Ga stood up and looked at Eric, saying, "What are you going to do?


    You can''t keep this information secret; I suggest you report to the CIA headquarters first. You''re about to resign anyway, so you might as well not get involved in this mess."


    Upon hearing this, Eric slapped his forehead forcefully and then glanced at Joe Ga as if considering the handgun, and said, "Boss, what if I accidentally discharge a shot and injure myself? Wouldn''t the resignation process go smoother?" S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 597 - 571 A Bit Interesting_2

    Joe Ga couldn''t help but chuckle at Eric''s remark, waving his hand as he said, "Getting shot feels terrible, if you''re really set on doing that, then I''ll have ''Kitten'' shoot you.


    Since you disrupted her morning, she would definitely be delighted to shoot you."


    Eric, upon hearing this, gave a dry laugh and waved his hands repeatedly, saying, "Forget it, forget it, I''d better report back first, then figure out what to do."


    Watching Eric flustered with concern, Joe Ga shook his head with a rueful smile and said, "Aren''t you overthinking it?


    Once you report this up the chain, do you really think your little head can handle such a big mess?


    Bigger heads will come in to take over, and if you could suspect the English, those professional intelligence officers will certainly think of it too.


    At this stage, it''s all about the higher-ups'' games. Anyway, the English are definitely in for a rough time, but the extent of their bad luck still needs concrete evidence."


    As he spoke, Joe Ga thought for a moment and then suddenly said, "After you report back, tell them not to rush to inform anyone else. I''m about to board a plane to Germany, and I''ll bring the English female spy along to probe and see if there''s any gain.


    I just don''t like the arrogant ghostly airs of the English, their secretive ways, their dragging feet even when deploying soldiers, lacking all pragmatism, and I really want to see if they''ll finally humble themselves..."


    Eric nodded and said, "That makes sense, knowing a bit more helps you crack open Madeline''s mouth.


    I''ve seen that woman''s file; she''s formidable. Boss, you better be careful."


    Joe Ga, hearing this, waved dismissively and said, "What do I, a mercenary, have to be careful about?


    It''s my enemies who should be worried!"


    ...


    At ten in the morning, a small commercial plane took off from a temporary airfield outside Byrdi City, escorted smoothly into Italian airspace by two Gust fighters.


    Madeline Parker, an enigmatic spy who baffled many agents, sat strapped in a straightjacket fit for a mental patient, her head donned with an eye mask and headphones. Shaking back and forth like a patient in distress, she seemed to be fighting something.


    Joe Ga knew what kind of stuff was playing through the headphones, that sound the CIA guys dubbed ''siren''s scream.'' Joe Ga had experienced it¡ªit was horribly uncomfortable...


    With Madeline''s vision taken away by a blindfold, she also had to endure the ''siren''s scream.''


    She hung on for 36 hours, and it was said that the CIA''s record was 38 hours; just two more hours and she''d break that record.


    As the plane entered Italian airspace, two F-18 Hornets took off from a United State Army base in Italy, relieving the Gusts to begin escorting.


    Joe Ga in his lifetime had never enjoyed such treatment...


    Gazing through the cabin window at the nearby fighters, he waved at the pilots and greeted them. Turning to Dorian, Joe Ga asked, "You, an Italian, seeing American planes flying in your own airspace, how do you feel about it?"


    Dorian paused, then shrugged and said, "I think it''s pretty good; the saved military expenses are used where they''re really needed."


    Joe Ga looked at Dorian with disdain and said, "Don''t you have any sense of national honor?"


    After hearing this, Dorian spread his hands and retorted, "What does this have to do with national honor?


    NATO is a unified alliance; if America is willing to assume the defense duties for allies, why reject it?


    Isn''t the purpose of a nation to let its citizens enjoy democracy and better welfare benefits?


    Security, rules, democracy, freedom¡ªwe''ve got it all!"


    Dorian looked at Joe Ga with an obviously peculiar expression and, feeling helpless, said, "Even if we don''t like it, what can we do?


    If we can''t even accept this, then when you enter Germany, you''ll find that they have even less ''dignity'' in military matters. America has 18 military bases there, but the Germans live well."


    Europeans really have a different way of thinking. Joe Ga pondered for a long time and finally got a sense of it, then became conscious of it. How did the astronomical military budget of America come about?


    In order to control their allies, the United State Army has more than one hundred thousand troops stationed in Europe, treating it as their own private land.


    Only France and England in Europe still have some military self-esteem. Germany takes the path of economic leadership and industrial power, and its military is simply a mess. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    On the one hand, they enjoy the cheap national defense provided by America; on the other hand, they enjoy the cheap energy provided by Russia, and they occupy high-end positions in several industrial fields. Who else could live better than they do?


    Most likely, a large part of Europeans have this mentality, so they all want to join NATO and take advantage of America''s military wool, after all, maintaining their own army is too troublesome.


    However, all of this is predicated on having a powerful enemy!!


    Because if the majority of countries join NATO, it would be as if NATO no longer existed!


    With no ''leeks'' to harvest, internal strife would be the only option left!


    The thought struck Joe Ga as funny¡ªthe Emperor to the east had applied to join NATO multiple times but was always rejected, facing a cold shoulder; not to mention, he was constantly being used as a target.


    Initially, Joe Ga thought this might be so-called ideological struggle, but now he realized that as long as NATO didn''t fall apart, ''confrontation'' would always be the main theme of this world.


    They needed to have enemies to be united; only by joining together could they use their industrial advantages to harvest those below.


    Looking at it now, the Germans were the real winners!


    Who really won World War II after all?


    At this thought, Joe Ga couldn''t help but put away his disdain for Germany.


    As a defeated nation, being able to bring the country to such a height through political maneuvering and industrial economic means, Germany''s politicians were very, very capable.


    As Joe Ga was deeply engrossed in thought, wanting to have Thompson, who had come with him, help gather some information about German politicians so he could learn a thing or two, his gaze fell upon Madeline Parker...


    The woman who had been swaying left and right now showed wet stains on her lower body, and the dim yellow urine followed the edge of the high-quality leather seat, dripping onto the cabin floor.


    Just as Joe Ga was about to gesture for a steward to come clean it up, Madeline suddenly screamed and banged her head against the window harshly.


    After a loud "Bang" sound, Madeline bounced back heavily and then slumped over in her seat, restrained by the seatbelt, beginning to convulse violently.


    Frester stood up and took a look, loudly calling for the accompanying doctor to come over and check...


    The doctor rushed over with a medical kit, undid the safety belt, laid Madeline on the floor, removed her eye mask, threw away her headphones, and then leaned over to her mouth and nose to listen...


    Just then, Madeline suddenly opened her eyes and bit the doctor''s throat with her mouth.


    As people rushed over to try to save the doctor, Madeline ended up on top of the medical kit in the scuffle, her hands bound across her chest protruding a little through a gap that had appeared at some unknown time, taking a small pair of scissors with her...


    The madness displayed by this woman threw everything into chaos on the plane.


    The doctor, who had run over to save Madeline and now held his shattered throat, began to convulse, and Isa, the British spy who had been called over, shouted loudly for the pilot to make an emergency landing...


    Joe Ga, who had been keeping an eye on Madeline, exchanged a look with Karman and shook his head slightly, indicating for him not to speak...

 Chapter 598 - 572: Trust No One

    ''Medic Officer Bird'' swiftly took over as the doctor, and just as the poor doctor was about to suffocate, he made a hole in his throat and inserted a plastic tube, allowing him to breathe.


    Watching the doctor''s throat tear open, Joe Ga couldn''t help but marvel at Madeline''s ferocity.


    Joe Ga had always heard about it, but now that he had witnessed it firsthand, he truly believed that people breathe with their lungs, not with their mouth and nose, and that one can breathe through a tube in their neck.


    At this point, the airplane had to land, or else the poor doctor might suffer complications before the plane could land at Ramstein Military Base...


    The English agent Isa in the seat ahead urgently summoned the pilots to land the aircraft at Venice Marco Polo International Airport and began to urgently contact the ground ambulance...


    Watching Isa make several calls, then run over with concern to check on the doctor''s condition, Joe Ga placed his hand on her butt when she stopped near him and bent over to inspect. He leaned in, pretending to be concerned and said, "He should be fine, our medic is pretty good. Maybe we should just head to the base, huh?"


    Isa felt Joe Ga''s groping hand. Her body tensed for a moment, and she gave an odd glance at ''Kitten'' beside her before looking into Joe Ga''s eyes, and said, "Sir, you have a companion..."


    Joe Ga watched ''Medic Officer Bird'' stick a bug the size of a fingernail to the inside hem of Isa''s clothes while her attention was on him. Suddenly realizing his faux pas, he raised his hands, somewhat sheepishly, and said, "If I say it wasn''t on purpose, it would be quite hypocritical of me."


    Spreading his hands, Joe Ga sincerely said, "I think we should grab a drink together sometime. I liked the feel just now."


    Isa didn''t particularly mind Joe Ga''s sudden lewd behavior. Her eyes swept back and forth between Joe Ga and ''Kitten,'' before she forced a tight smile and said, "Sir, I''m not used to dating men who are with someone."


    With that, Isa glanced at the doctor lying on the ground, her voice heavy as she said, "Now is not the time to discuss this topic..."


    Joe Ga sighed to himself, the saying "The finest hunters often disguise themselves as their prey" couldn''t be more accurate.


    Isa had played it extremely well, feigning desire but holding back...


    It was no secret that Boss Joe had several lovers, and there were even tabloid rumors swirling about his affair with the Princess of Monaco.


    The label of ''womanizer'' fit Boss Joe perfectly.


    ''I''m not used to it'' is not a refusal.


    ''Not now'' suggests a later discussion could be possible.


    Such psychologically suggestive phrasing serves as encouragement to a lascivious man.


    Joe Ga, of course, wasn''t naive enough to think Isa was trying to seduce him. With Monica''s influence, Joe Ga had an innate ability to see through deliberate displays of flirtation.


    Some women act this way due to their personality, upbringing, needs, etc., but Isa was putting on a show, and it wasn''t particularly heartfelt, which didn''t match the persona of a skillful female agent. The only explanation was that she had something very important on her mind.


    Interestingly enough, because most people were distracted by the unfortunate doctor, they failed to notice the ally''s anomaly.


    Although Boss Joe didn''t know what Isa was up to, he was earnest about causing a disturbance.


    There was something off with the English, and Boss Joe wanted to bring the problem to light...


    As Isa squeezed out a painfully accommodating smile and turned to leave, Joe Ga, like a sleazy man on the prowl in a bar, slapped her butt, making a ''smack'' sound...


    Then Boss Joe wrapped his arm around ''Kitten'' beside him and watched Isa''s quivering backside with an annoying laugh.


    Not until Isa had walked away did Joe Ga turn to ''Kitten,'' who was buried in his chest, and whispered, "My clothes are bulletproof, so don''t damage your teeth. We''ll find you a different place to bite next time."


    ''Kitten,'' who had been ''suffering in silence'', looked up at Joe Ga with a fierce glare...


    Before she could speak, Joe Ga leaned in close to her ear and whispered, "That woman is trouble. ''Medic Officer Bird'' put a bug in her pocket, and I was distracting her.


    From now on, you keep an eye on her..."


    ''Kitten'' leaned forward sneakily to take a peek, then moved closer to Joe Ga''s ear and whispered, "How does it feel?"


    "How does what feel?"


    Joe Ga looked into Kitten''s eyes that had more white than brown and laughed out loud, slightly raising his voice as he said, "Well, it was just average, really!"


    French Agent ''Fly'' was coordinating the ground defense work for the aircraft''s landing. Hearing Joe Ga''s words, this guy sitting diagonally across from him and a few of his companions hissed at Joe in unison...


    The Frenchmen''s response was kind of amusing. ''Fly,'' a greasy, balding man in his forties, was also expressing his own dissatisfaction with Joe Ga''s lack of manners.


    Joe Ga didn''t care about that; he took the Frenchmen''s reaction as a form of envy and jealousy.


    You guys don''t dare to touch Isa''s ass, but you look down on a true man like me who dares to act; no wonder you''re nothing but serfs at France Internal Security.


    Most of the agents on the scene didn''t realize anything was wrong with Isa. Only Frester, who was responsible for moving Madeline back to her seat, felt something was off...


    He bypassed the unlucky doctor gasping for air and went to Joe Ga''s side. In a low voice at his ear, he said, "Sir, if we land in Venice, we won''t be able to deploy enough security forces. I think you should make some preparations."


    Joe Ga glanced at Frester and nodded slightly, "You take care of making sure Madeline is watched over; I''ll handle the security.


    "We won''t get off the plane. Let the ambulance take away the doctor, and then we''ll take off right away..."


    Frester nodded and said, "That''s the best approach. The security measures at Marco Polo Airport are not particularly impressive, and going into the terminal is not a good choice."


    With that, Frester approached ''Fly'' to convey his opinion, then returned to his seat and sat down.


    This old CIA field hand had a lifetime of experience and vaguely sensed something was amiss, but because he always believed in England''s stance, he thought no one would trouble an ally at this time and so he overlooked the slightly abnormal behavior of Isa.


    The matter of the four nuclear weapon detonators was still top secret. Joe Ga wanted to see what kind of tricks England might play. If he could catch them red-handed, that would be interesting.


    However, things don''t always develop as Joe Ga anticipates...


    The aircraft slowly descended, following the control tower''s directions to align its nose with the runway and begin its descent.


    Just as the plane descended to about 500 meters above the ground, one of the engines on the business jet suddenly malfunctioned and began emitting black smoke...


    The people on the plane quickly noticed the issue, with Isa, sitting at the front, leading a scream of alarm and then forcefully strapping herself in with her seatbelt.


    At this moment, ''Fly'' finally realized something was wrong. A malfunctioning engine wasn''t fatal, but how could their party be this unlucky?


    Feeling a certain degree of instability in the plane, which soon stabilized under the pilot''s adjustments as they continued towards the ground, Joe Ga, with his arms around Kitten''s shoulders, turned back to look at Karman and Dorian sitting behind him and said in a grave voice, "Take all your luggage with you when you get off the plane..." S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Dorian was taken aback for a moment and said, "Boss, do you think this is planned?"


    Joe Ga shook his head, "I''m not sure, but from now on, we can''t trust anyone!"


    Saying this, Joe Ga glanced at the strangely expressive Frester, fell silent for a moment, and then said, "Frester is one of us!"


    Frester was now incredibly touched. As a defector who hadn''t made any real contributions, being included in the boss''s protective circle felt great.


    Especially compared to his previous boss, Harlotte, the current boss Joe made him feel a certain ''sense of belonging.''


    Watching the glances from the P¡¤B teammates, Frester didn''t forget his CIA identity. He nodded in acknowledgment to everyone and then addressed the two agents responsible for watching over Madeline, "In case of trouble, our job is to watch Madeline, and P¡¤B will create an opening.


    Remember, all P¡¤B people are one of us!!"

 Chapter 599 - 573: Battle at the Airport

    The plane, with smoke billowing from its engines, landed on the runway of Venice Marco Polo International Airport.


    The moment the cabin door opened, Joe Ga heard the sound of fire engines in the distance.


    Seeing Isa exit the plane first, Joe Ga stood up, opened the overhead compartment, took out two large bags, handed one to ''Kitten'', then removed his bulletproof suit, hesitated for a moment, and tossed it to Frester.


    He deftly slipped on a tactical vest and, seeing Frester''s clueless expression, stuffed magazines into the pockets by his chest and said, "Put it on, it''s bulletproof."


    Upon hearing this, Frester decisively stripped off his suit and donned the bulletproof one that was two sizes too large for him. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He looked rather comical, but Frester felt exceptionally good.


    Joe Ga glanced at his guys getting their gear ready and said with a smile, "No rush, let''s get ready before we head out."


    "If they really wanted to kill us, they would have detonated it midair.


    No matter if someone is trying to hijack Madeline, once we''ve landed, they won''t be able to succeed."


    As he spoke, Joe Ga slung his HK416 over his shoulder, checked his Super Jagare on his thigh and his M9 at the small of his back, then while rolling up the sleeves of his white shirt, he said to ''Kitten'', "If anything happens, remember to stick close to me."


    ''Kitten'' leaned her SVD against her leg, while preparing her P90, she rolled her eyes at her boss and said, "I''m a professional too!"


    Joe Ga attached a flashbang grenade and two hand grenades to his chest, chuckling, "I know, but as a beautiful woman, you should give me a chance to demonstrate male bravado."


    As Joe Ga joked around, ''Fly'' leaned in and asked, "Do you guys know something?"


    Joe Ga looked at ''Fly'' and said, "I just don''t believe in coincidences. First Madeline attacks the doctor, then we need to land, followed by the plane''s engine failure.


    I''d rather believe someone among us has betrayed me!"


    With that, Joe Ga seriously said to ''Fly'', "Now I don''t even trust you!


    Don''t blame me for being suspicious, but if you''re on our side, you should understand."


    ''Fly'' nodded and said, "Of course, you captured Madeline yourself, so you can''t be the problem."


    As ''Fly'' looked through the window at the mass of fire engines and security personnel outside, he said with a grim expression, "Sir, if something happens, forget about us, just make sure to get Madeline to Ramstein Base.


    Italians are too lax; this place isn''t safe!"


    Hearing this, Joe Ga turned back to glance at Thompson and Tony, who stood up discreetly from the back of the cabin; he nodded and said, "I understand. If an accident occurs, I''ll decide the retreat route on my own, no questions asked..."


    Seeing everyone ready, signaled by Dorian, Joe Ga stuffed some of the ammunition and hand grenades from Kitten''s backpack into his own before shouldering the heavy pack with force and waving, "Let''s go..."


    ''Spur'' and ''Orange Cat'' who were part of the entourage took the lead, descending the stairs, then, ignoring the astonished gazes of the firefighters and airport staff, they coldly took position on either side of the stairs to establish a defensive line.


    Following them were ''Dart'' and ''Pliers'', then Frester and two American agents escorted Madeline through the middle...


    The moment Madeline appeared, a man in an airport uniform suddently pulled out a PKM machine gun from under a fire truck parked on the edge of the runway and began firing at the front-middle section of the plane.


    The instant the PKM roared to life, the highly strung ''Spur'' also pulled the trigger.


    ''Bang Bang Bang Bang...''


    ''Dada Dada''


    A series of machine gun bullets hit the airplane, then the attacker was hit in the chest by three shots fired by ''Spur''.


    The gunfire, like a signal, turned the fire trucks into battle positions, with a dozen armed ''workers'' emerging from behind them...


    Possibly due to Madeline''s presence, ''Spur'' and the others felt less pressure.


    But the situation in the plane was getting worse...


    The first burst of machine gun fire brought down a French agent, and the second wave of concentrated bullets hit ''Fly'' in the thigh, and he fell to the ground.


    As it turned out, the plane was not bulletproof!


    By that time, Joe Ga had reached the top of the stairs, and facing the dangerous situation, he pushed a stewardess trembling on the ground to lie down, then stepped out while shooting and called out to ''Spur'' and the others in front, "Spur, go left; Frester, use Madeline as a shield and find cover..."


    As he said this, Joe Ga ignored the chaotic runway and began to fire his gun rapidly while shouting, "Dragon Gecko, Elephant, Medic Bird, Kitten, let''s go..."


    The five of them rushed down the plane, with Kitten commanded forcefully by Joe Ga to follow behind him as Dragon Gecko, Elephant, and Medic Bird spread out to each side...


    "Da, Dada, Dada, Da..."


    "Bang bang bang bang..."


    "Pa pa pa pa pa..."


    The bullets flying all over the place threw the scene into chaos...


    A mere thirty meters apart, the gunmen with the fire engines as cover should have been able to gain the upper hand, but they clearly underestimated the combat strength of Boss Joe and his team.


    To say they were strolling through the bullets would be boasting, but Joe Ga''s P¡¤B squad, everyone was too calm!


    Because they knew hiding was futile in such a situation, being faster and more accurate than the enemy, able to suppress them, was the only way out.


    Joe Ga swiftly took down two men, then switched his gun to automatic mode and laid suppressing fire toward the rear of a fire truck.


    Without needing any reminder, Dorian deftly pulled out a grenade and tossed it over.


    After a loud explosion, two gunmen behind the fire truck fell to the ground.


    Then Dorian opened fire, suppressing another area, and Joe Ga, having emptied his magazine, pulled a grenade from his chest and threw it...


    Before the grenade exploded, Joe Ga shouted ''reload'', and Karman at his side swept the area with an AK74, providing crucial cover for Boss Joe.


    "Reload..."


    Following Karman''s shout, ''Kitten'', who had been shooting precisely, pressed the trigger of the P90...


    "Dadadadadada..."


    A series of bullets suppressed the gunman shooting from behind the fire truck, and just as another gunman tried to shoot from the other side of the fire truck, Joe turned his gun and shot the guy in the head...


    "Hmm~"


    Having made the shot, Joe was about to continue when he heard Karman let out a muffled grunt beside him...


    "I''m fine, medico, cover the flank..."


    The old guy had taken a bullet to the shoulder, but it didn''t penetrate his tactical vest; however, the hit completely enraged Joe Ga.


    ''Cover me''


    Joe Ga shouted the command as he raised his gun, leading Kitten to begin their advance...


    "Dadada..."


    After killing a gunman, he rushed to the side of a fire truck, relying on the wheel to drop his backpack, pulled out a Broad Sword, set it under the vehicle, and then, hugging the wheel, decisively detonated the Broad Sword...


    With a loud ''boom'', the shrapnel from the Broad Sword burst through the bottom of the fire truck, causing several gunmen within the lethal range to scream and fall to the ground.


    As he heard the screams, Joe relied on the wheel to turn and crouch down, continuously firing and taking out a few guys.


    "Kitten, shoot their legs..."


    Upon hearing this, Kitten decisively put down the P90, grabbed an SVD, and lay down on the ground...


    "Bang"


    The bullet found its way through a crevice and struck a gunman in front of Spurs and his team; as the guy screamed and fell to the ground, Spurs and company pressed closer to the fire truck and began to exchange fire with the gunmen.


    It was exactly this kind of thing that HRT and SWAT trained for. At close range, those gunmen were simply no match for Spurs and his team, and they were quickly taken out...


    As Joe signaled that he was pausing to reload, a gunman with a wounded arm circled behind the fire truck...


    The moment Joe saw the silhouette, his right hand instinctively drew his pistol. ''Bang, bang'', two shots struck the enemy in the chest. Then he rushed forward to quickly check, kicked the gun away from the dead man''s hand, and put another bullet in his head.


    When Joe returned behind Kitten, the battle had essentially ended.


    Hearing the all-clear signal from Spurs through the comms, Joe Ga loudly asked, "Everyone, is anyone hurt?"


    Spurs looked down at the graze on his arm and said, "I''m fine!"


    Orange Cat, seeing Spurs'' condition and covering his sore ribs, said, "I''m fine too."


    Pincers, sitting between two corpses and holding his chest, looked at Dart, who was grimacing in pain against the fire truck, and let out a helpless retch before saying with a bitter smile, "I''m not too bad, but Dart took a bullet to the thigh.


    Thank God, our suits are bulletproof even down to the pants, but someone better check Dart out..."


    Dorian put an extra bullet into a still-breathing gunman''s head, then checked himself and realized he too had been shot. He said in resignation, "I''ve been shot, but I don''t feel anything. Could I be getting used to this sort of thing?"


    The medico rushed to Dorian''s side for a check and found it was only a bullet fragment stuck in the tactical vest. He gave Dorian the middle finger before turning to tend to Dart...


    Joe Ga looked at Karman moving his shoulder as he walked towards him and said with concern, "Are you okay?"


    With an indifferent rotation of his left arm, Karman said, "I''m fine, boss. But I''ve got to evacuate quickly..."


    Joe Ga turned to look and saw the airport security rushing over. He shouted to Frester, crouching beneath the airplane stairs, "Get up, follow me..."


    As he spoke, Joe Ga pulled Kitten up and, joining Dorian, they ran to Dart''s side...


    Watching the medico with a strange expression yank down Dart''s pants with a rough hand to extract the bullet lodged in Dart''s thigh, Joe Ga said loudly, "How are you feeling?"


    Dart tried hard to stand but was held down by the medico...


    Since the scissors couldn''t cut through Dart''s pants, the medico had no choice but to have him take them off.


    When Dart lowered his pants to his knees, revealing the bleeding wound on his thigh, the medico first rinsed the wound with water, then picked up a canned spray and sprayed vigorously at Dart''s injury...


    It hurt so much that Dart grabbed Pincers'' leg, and the two screamed together.


    The medico quickly treated Dart''s wound and then looked at Joe Ga, saying, "Boss, Dart can''t walk; he needs to go to the hospital for surgery.


    The bulletproof suit is great, but this kind of wound is hard to manage..."


    Joe Ga decisively said, "Dart stays. You, Thompson, and Tony provide backup. I believe you can fight better in a wheelchair than those useless agents..."


    Dart nodded regretfully and said, "Boss, you guys withdraw first!


    I hope the Italian girls like Indians!"

 Chapter 600 - 574: Covert Battle

    Casualties on the battlefield are unavoidable. Joe Ga managed to ensure that his team suffered injuries without any fatalities, which was already quite impressive.


    The battle lasted for about three minutes, during which more than twenty assailants were killed.


    This is the difference between ordinary people and the strong¡ªevery person can die from a bullet, but the strong are more efficient, more lethal!


    Blow Dart wasn''t so lucky. The bullet penetrated at a direct angle, driving the bulletproof fabric into his flesh.


    After being treated, he could barely walk, but running was out of the question.


    Joe Ga decisively decided to leave Blow Dart behind, leading his men to protect the CIA agent guarding Madeline, and brusquely charged past the encircling airport security into the terminal, causing a tumult.


    A team of Italian police arrived at the entrance of the airport. This was the security team ''Dart'' arranged on the plane, but they only arrived after the fight was over.


    Joe Ga and his companions charged against the crowd to the airport exit. With Frester''s mediation, they ignored the Italian police holding guns and trembling in fear. They arrived at a car rental agency, threw a stack of cash to rent three SUVs, and quickly left the airport.


    Now, anyone could see that this ambush had been planned. Frester explained the situation to his superiors over the phone and then resolutely cut off all communication, earnestly following Boss Joe, preparing to drive across Northern Italy to enter Germany by land.


    ......


    After the gunfight ended, Thompson stood up from the rear of the plane.


    He glanced at Tony, whose expression was tense. Smiling as he straightened his suit, Thompson said, "Stay calm. We are now the boss''s backup. Do you know what we should do now?"


    Taking a deep breath, Tony looked towards the several agents lying dead in the cabin and at ''Dart'', who had been shot in the leg. After hesitating, he said, "Leave this place, find a safe house, establish communication with the intelligence network, contact the boss for intelligence support..."


    Thompson laughed and shook his head. "No, now we go and help ''Dart'' up, give him a hand, and then join Blow Dart en route to the hospital."


    As Thompson spoke, he walked towards ''Dart'', still laughing, "Dart isn''t likely the mole. He belongs to French officialdom and has plenty of resources.


    What I need to do now is convince him to work with us because other than getting in touch with the boss, everything else you mentioned is impossible for us to do."


    While Thompson was talking, he saw through the window Isa, with her injured arm, negotiating with airport security. He went up to ''Dart''...


    Untying his necktie, Thompson used it to bind ''Dart''s thigh, tightening it with a pen to stop the bleeding. He then called Tony to help get ''Dart'' up and, as they headed towards the aircraft steps, he said, "This was a premeditated attack. There must be a mole among you or the English. I trust you more now..."


    While speaking, Thompson looked at the dark expression in ''Dart''s eyes. He smiled and said, "We still have the situation under control, but my boss needs a little technical assistance.


    I don''t have the resources for it, but you do. Would you be willing to help?"


    ''Dart'' couldn''t possibly refuse at this point. If he so much as shook his head, he would become the prime suspect.


    Spies are particularly vulnerable in this area. Once suspected in critical matters, they are locked up and subjected to unending interrogations.


    Even if they clear things up, it becomes a stain on their record.


    ''Dart'' nodded decisively and said, "Don''t go to the hospital. Have our people pick me up..."


    As he was speaking, ''Dart'' looked at Thompson and said, "You trust me, which means you are suspecting the English, that Isa..."


    Thompson nodded and said, "Yes, unfortunately, I don''t have proof, and you certainly don''t either.


    What you need to do now is help. As long as you assist my boss in the retreat, you''ll gain the upper hand against Isa. Otherwise, I think your career is over as of now."


    ''Dart'' nodded painfully, acknowledging the truth in Thompson''s words.


    In competing against Isa, ''Dart'' was completely at a disadvantage because Isa had been recruited temporarily by Joe Ga, while he had planned the route.


    If there was even a hint of suspicion regarding the dirty bomb, his career would be effectively over.


    This was the typical situation of ''falling into mud on your crotch; it''s not feces but still looks like it.'' ''Redemption through merits'' was the only way out for ''Dart.''


    And Thompson easily brought him over to his side by providing such an opportunity.


    ......


    Isa watched Thompson and the others meet up with Blow Dart, and with several agents'' help, they entered the airport, not sparing a glance her way.


    Feeling the vibration of her phone, Isa picked it up and answered with a grave voice, "Ma''am, the mission failed!"


    "Continue with the operation. We must rescue Madeline from Hu Lang''s clutches to exchange her for the Detonator with Amal." sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Isa, with a distressed face, said, "Ma''am, it''s not hard to find Hu Lang and his trail, I had Madeline swallow a tracker.


    But how am I supposed to snatch Madeline from them? That Hu Lang carries automatic weapons even when flying to military bases.


    Amal''s 22 men didn''t even last three minutes before being wiped out.


    Ma''am, Amal, that madman, loves Madeline; we should put a little pressure on him so that..."


    The woman on the other end of the phone was silent for a moment before saying, "I will send a team to Northern Italy...


    Isa, we cannot afford to make mistakes.


    If the origins of the Detonator are exposed, many people will be implicated, and Britain''s interests will suffer immense damage."


    Isa shook her head in pain and said, "Madam, what about those dirty bombs and chemical bombs?"


    "The movements of ISIS are still unclear, but we assess their targets are France and Germany.


    As long as you can capture Madeline, as long as we can lure Amal into the open, we can pinpoint him and find the chemical bombs."


    As she spoke, the ''Madam'' at the other end of the phone seemed to sense Isa''s hesitation and said in a deep voice, "Isa, execute the order!


    The interests of Britain are what you should be focusing on. If you hesitate, then tell yourself that you are not responsible for thinking, but for acting!


    And finding Amal is also about maintaining the safety of the world!"


    After hearing this, Isa was silent for a few seconds before she said, "Yes sir!"


    ......


    Inside the airport, Thompson removed his headphones and packed away a small recording device.


    After glancing at ''Fly'' who was receiving emergency treatment, Thompson signaled Tony to take care of the cursing ''Dart,'' then he walked aside, took out his mobile, and sent a few messages.


    ......


    Joe Ga and his team drove eastward, changed vehicles midway, and were passing through the freeway heading toward Milan, planning to turn north from there, crossing Switzerland to enter Germany.


    On the road, Joe Ga received a message from Thompson. After reading it, he shook his head, turned to look at Madeline, who was sitting in the backseat sandwiched between Frester and the medical officer Bird, and said with a smile, "You must be pretty nervous right now, holding a pair of scissors but not sure whether to use them, huh?"


    Madeline, who had been silent, suddenly widened her eyes, and just as she attempted to break free from her restraints, the prepared medical officer Bird swiftly jabbed a needle into her shoulder and injected half a syringe of a clear liquid. Then, along with Frester, they firmly held down the struggling Madeline¡­


    After about ten seconds, Madeline, with eyes full of panic, realized she no longer had strength in her body; she couldn''t even control her fingers.


    The seasoned Madeline immediately understood she had been injected with a muscle relaxant!


    Watching Frester tear open her restraints and then roughly search her to retrieve the scissors, Madeline ignored Frester''s anger and looked at Joe Ga, saying, "You knew all along but didn''t stop me. What do you want?"


    As she spoke, Madeline glanced at Frester and scoffed, "You want to know where the weapons are headed...


    No, I won''t tell you any intelligence. I''ll watch you get punished!"


    Joe Ga looked at the stubborn Madeline and pressed the communicator, saying, "Elephant, find a pharmacy; we need some laxatives for livestock."


    He then looked at Madeline, whose expression was changing, and said with a smile, "At first, I felt a bit of sympathy for you because you were betrayed by England and blew up your own mother.


    If you were planning to deliver the bomb into someone''s office on Downing Street, I would have applauded you, but unfortunately¡­


    Now, I have no sympathy for you, because those you seek to avenge are not those who hurt you, but innocent people."


    After listening, Madeline said with a grim expression, "You don''t understand anything¡­"


    Joe Ga nodded and replied, "That''s right, I don''t understand!


    Because I only deal with those who create problems, not those who achieve their goals by harming innocent people, no matter how reasonable those goals may sound.


    You''re just a rat, a rat too cowardly to seek rightful revenge.


    How does it feel to dedicate yourself to a terrorist?


    Oh, I almost forgot, Amal fell in love with you; he would rather use his most precious possessions to trade for you.


    He almost succeeded at the airport!"


    Joe Ga looked at Madeline, whose face had frozen, and said grinning, "Why did he seek out the English?


    We all know the English can''t be trusted, and I think he should have come to me.


    I believe the things you refuse to say, Amal himself would most likely spill¡­"


    Having heard this, Madeline, no longer calm, said through gritted teeth, "Don''t dream about it, you''ll never find Amal."


    Joe Ga, still smiling, said, "I''m a man who believes in true love, so I believe Amal will overcome all obstacles to find us.


    However, if you do me a favor, I''ll show Amal some leniency.


    You should be very clear about your position. I won''t force you to say things you don''t want to, I just need you to do me a favor¡­


    Who else is on that line with England?


    I really want to know what kind of person would do something as foolish as sending gifts to Gaddafi?


    Tell me!


    In return, you can pick one of them to suffer¡­"


    As he spoke, Joe Ga looked into Madeline''s eyes and said earnestly, "If I were you, I would say ''thank you'' to the gentleman Hu Lang in front of me!"

 Chapter 601 - 575: One Must Die

    Madeline heard Joe Ga candidly using the promise of helping her seek revenge as a bargaining chip, her eyes mocking as she looked at him and said, "You''re just the owner of a mercenary company, you don''t even know who I want to take revenge on, and you think you can help me exact vengeance?"


    "You think you can threaten those people with some intelligence, some so-called testimony without any solid evidence?"


    Joe Ga stared back at the mocking Madeline and said with a smile, "It''s just an added bonus..."


    "I need to know who orchestrated this ambush, no one can cross me without paying a price." S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Don''t tell me it was that Isa. She''s not high-ranking enough, I need someone of significance to step forward and pay for what happened to me."


    "I don''t particularly mind a fight within the rules, but I do take issue with one that aims to obliterate me physically. I must respond, or else everyone will treat me as a minor character and these incidents will continue to happen again and again," he said.


    As Joe Ga spoke, he looked at the strange expression on Madeline''s face and casually spread his hands, "Some things start with death, and thus must end with death."


    "You see, in the current situation, we actually have some common ground."


    "Give me a few names, and then let''s jointly consider a suitable target for revenge," he suggested.


    Madeline, looking at Joe Ga''s smile, knew well that once she compromised, he would tear a hole that would gradually be ripped wider, yet she couldn''t resist...


    Madeline dreamed of accomplishing her revenge, having planned for many years to retaliate against the politicians who had wronged her and her mother.


    So far, except for her own capture, everything else was still in the planning stages.


    Now an enemy was saying they had the same interests, which made her waver.


    Joe Ga had the talent to identify common interests amid complex relationships, even when facing an enemy.


    ''The enemy of my enemy is my friend'' is a bit of nonsense, an enemy always remains an enemy.


    But why can''t ''mutual cooperation for a win-win'' be cooperation with an enemy to face other enemies?


    "Miliband, Scarlett, the Iron Lady Mrs. Miles..."


    "Miliband is the Labour Party''s whip, a member of the Shadow Cabinet; Scarlett is the director of the Military Intelligence, and the Iron Lady, Mrs. Miles, is the Deputy Director in charge of managing field agents."


    England was tired of the endless wars, the establishment of the European Union saw a flood of refugees from Eastern Europe, and Germany leveraged its industrial and Euro currency advantage to reap a harvest within the EU, leaving England at a disadvantage.


    So, they engaged in secret negotiations with Gaddafi, offering four miniature nuclear Detonators in exchange for his cessation of resistance, to quietly remain a dictator to prevent war from engulfing England and giving them enough time to negotiate with the European Union.


    "Miliband was the orchestrator of this, and Scarlett and the Iron Lady were the Executors."


    "Which of these three do you think you can handle?" he asked.


    Facing the temptation offered by Joe Ga, Madeline eventually compromised, but the three people she revealed were indeed hard to deal with.


    Joe Ga wasn''t too familiar with England''s political structure and had never even heard of Scarlett and the Iron Lady.


    However, he did have some recollection of Miliband and the Shadow Cabinet, and he had seen news about the internal differences within England.


    Since joining the EU, the English felt they had suffered unfairly!


    In the past, they had always positioned themselves as a bridge between the USA and Europe. Now England was tired of the EU''s encroachments, with a vast number of refugees and workers from Eastern Europe taking jobs from the English and causing fluctuations in the British Pound due to the Euro.


    Bear in mind, England is the world''s leading foreign exchange center, where all the big shots wanted by various countries and princes from the Middle East liked to spend big money. Why?


    Because it has the largest money laundering channels in the world.


    The British Pound faced a challenge and wobbled, causing deep pain to England.


    Therefore, Prime Minister Cameron, from the beginning of his tenure, initiated negotiations within the European Union.


    The general idea was ''wanting rights without obligations.''


    That is, they wanted a free market, but not the refugees.


    Of course, there was a part about currency policy, but Mr. Ga wasn''t an expert and couldn''t comprehend it.


    Who could agree to this?


    After numerous unsuccessful negotiations, voices for ''Brexit'' arose within England.


    And gradually, the idea of giving up the identity as a bridge between America and Europe and establishing a closer relationship with America emerged.


    Setting aside personal standings, the fact that every family has its problems is indeed true.


    England disregarded France''s core interests, sent out four nuclear Detonators, but still couldn''t prevent war from breaking out, and in the end, they got involved to protect their own interests.


    Then due to the civil war in Liberia, the Detonators went missing, and it''s likely that someone inside England heard something and wanted to find the items and eliminate future troubles, hence Madeline''s Undercover mission.


    But then, things still went wrong...


    Joe Ga didn''t rush to answer Madeline''s question; instead, he sent the three names to Thompson, as he needed more detailed information to decide what to do.


    All three are heavyweights, basically equivalent to the Speaker of the House, the Director of National Intelligence, and the Director of the CIA in the United States.


    There''s no way to bring them down without solid evidence, just relying on the testimony of a defector and a phone recording of an agent won''t get you anything.


    They could turn hostile at any moment. While they publicly cry foul, they''d use their more considerable influence to clamp down on the media, and then make Joe Ga look bad.


    Retaliation turning into political oppression is not acceptable. P¡¤B can''t withstand it!


    But one of the three must die!


    Previously in America, strictly speaking, it was Frester obeying Harlotte''s orders, carrying out the task to kill the Messenger, and ''accidentally'' hurting Boss Qiao.


    At that time, they didn''t even realize the existence of P¡¤B and regarded P¡¤B and Boss Qiao as insignificant nobodies.


    This alone enraged Boss Qiao so much that he went on a killing spree; not only did Frester nearly lose his life, he was thrown in jail for half a year.


    Now, Boss Qiao can''t catch Harlotte''s trail at the moment, but he has normalized retaliation. Whenever he gets the chance, he takes a jab at Harlotte from thin air, gradually undermining his influence and always ready to deliver a fatal blow.


    Now this bunch of English bastards clearly want Joe Ga dead, even sending a team to intercept them in Northern Italy.


    If you can''t respond with a firm hand to such obvious targeting, once others think P¡¤B is easy to bully, the conflict will never end.


    Because P¡¤B now represents too many interests, if you don''t show a strong hand, the attitude of the guests Joe Ga the ''Chef'' invites to dinner in the future may not be so amicable.


    If the ''Chef'' shows weakness, the ''Guests'' will demand more!


    This is something Joe Ga absolutely cannot accept!


    Thompson was quick in his action, and collecting the profiles of mainstream politicians wasn''t hard. One couldn''t find any dirty secrets, but career histories and political orientations were all too easy.


    Within just ten minutes, Joe Ga received a brief introduction to the situation.


    As the car stopped in a rural wilderness, Joe Ga squinted at the information for a while, and after pondering, he stepped out of the car and looked at Dorian approaching with a bag of animal medicine, smiling, "Clean out Madeline Parker''s bowels, and remember not to miss the tracker. We can create a surprise with it."


    Dorian certainly didn''t want to be searching for things in a crazy woman''s excrement. He glanced around, slapped the bag of medicine into Frester''s arms, and seriously said, "Did you hear what the boss said?"


    Frester wasn''t offended. He gestured to two CIA field agents to come over and handed them the medicine bag, saying, "Carry out the order!"


    The two CIA field agents looked at each other, holding back a bellyful of curses, and took the medicine bag. They poured the yellow powder into six bottles of mineral water. After shaking them vigorously, they dragged the weakened Madeline from the car and into a small grove.


    Watching the agents forcefully insert the water bottles into Madeline''s mouth and then pinch her nose, Joe Ga could hear Madeline''s anguished whimpers from more than ten meters away¡­


    Then, a few minutes later, a series of crackling noises began...


    The rush of such a torrent made both agents involuntarily jump back and swear.


    Curiously, Joe Ga glanced at Dorian and asked, "What exactly is the medicine you bought?"


    Dorian spread his hands and said, "Laxative, but supposedly it''s for cattle. I bet that within half an hour, Madeline will have emptied her guts out."


    Looking at the unbothered Dorian, Joe Ga laughed and gave him a thumbs up, "Elephant, you have a talent for cruelty. I think you''ll surpass Dragon Gecko one day and get to level 21 in salary.


    Then you''ll be number one among P¡¤B''s soldiers!"


    Dorian, hearing this, glanced involuntarily at Karman and then chuckled, "Actually, I think being the second, no, third, no, fourth in command isn''t bad either."


    Joe Ga laughed heartily, patted Dorian on the shoulder, and said, "Don''t worry about what others think. I have high hopes for you!"


    As they were speaking, Joe Ga patted Dorian on the shoulder again, then led Frester to the side and said, "You''re one of us, so I won''t keep you in the dark about my actions.


    I''ve just received news that the English have sent a team to intercept us in northern Italy.


    Do you have any thoughts?"


    After hearing this, Frester pondered for a moment and then said, "We must maintain a northerly course; otherwise, France may panic and do something foolish.


    Sir, I don''t know what you plan to do, but I think the best course of action for now is to take the initiative and move north.


    I''ll carry the tracker in plain sight while you deal with the ambushers in the shadows. The English can''t cause too much of an uproar in Italy, so they won''t send many people.


    You''ll certainly be able to handle them, and if you capture one or two alive, I reckon it will be even more advantageous for whatever it is you''re planning to do."


    Leaning toward Joe Ga and speaking softly after a few steps, Frester added, "Sir, as long as the Detonator is not installed in a nuclear weapon, it won''t be fatal to the English.


    If you''re thinking of using it as a bargaining chip in negotiations, I don''t think it will be very effective.


    They''re so anxious because the business with the Detonator didn''t go through the Parliament and Cabinet. If exposed, the resultant political fallout would make those three accountable.


    Boss, let me be frank, even if exposed, it wouldn''t be fatal to Miliband, given the English intentions.


    You need to be prepared for that!"

 Chapter 602 - 576: To solve a problem, find the right person of high status

    Frester''s last words were truly candid!


    Joe Ga was satisfied with Frester''s attitude but didn''t feel like explaining his own logic for doing things.


    To achieve Joe Ga''s purpose of deterrence, it would suffice if just one of the three big shots died.


    Boss Joe was never someone who reveled in complete annihilation¡­


    Focusing on one aspect to leverage more people''s involvement, negotiating exchanges to make more friends while also achieving revenge was what he wanted.


    Sending several assassins for retaliation wouldn''t even be satisfying; it wasn''t enough for one of them to die. Boss Joe needed to gain enough benefits as well.


    As for how to do it, Joe Ga hadn''t fully decided. He had a rough draft in mind but needed to wait for more detailed intelligence before he could execute it.


    Looking at Frester, who volunteered to be the bait, Joe Ga nodded and said with a smile, "I''m not used to using my own people as bait.


    I need you to take your team and check out the situation at Laschtein Air Force Base.


    With the English meddling, as soon as Madeline shows her face, the people around her won''t be safe. sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The more people involved in this, the more checks and balances, the more trouble.


    I need you to help me stabilize the intelligence agency folks, keep them on the periphery, and reduce the terrorists'' room to maneuver.


    I''ll take Madeline and find a place to hide, then see if her true love really is true," Joe Ga said.


    Upon hearing this, Frester''s expression turned strange as he said, "Boss, without bait, that English team¡­"


    Joe Ga waved him off with a laugh, "You said they wouldn''t dare create too much of a disturbance in Italy, so why should I be afraid of them?


    You go to Laschtein and wait for my message. We''ll stay in touch, and I''ll add a digit to my address and inform you. Keep an eye on who might be watching you.


    I have this odd feeling but can''t quite put my finger on it..."


    Frester smiled gratefully and then said resolutely, "No problem. I''ll go to Germany to coordinate the intelligence work.


    Boss, you''re planning to use Madeline to intercept the chemical weapons, aren''t you?"


    Joe Ga nodded then shook his head, "Not just that...


    Don''t ask too much. Tomorrow morning I''ll drop you off at the nearest airport, and you and your two teammates will fly to Germany."


    After finishing, Joe Ga fell silent and went over to lean against the car, crossing his arms as he began to think¡­


    About 40 minutes later, two agents who had been searching through Madeline''s excrements cheered. One of them, wearing plastic gloves, held up a capsule-like object and ran over, trying to hand it to Frester.


    Rolling his eyes, Frester stepped back, found a bottle of water, washed the object clean, then bagged it in an evidence pouch and handed it to Joe Ga...


    "Boss, I''ve seen this thing before, it''s a satellite tracking device. Wrap it in aluminium foil and it''ll block the signal."


    Joe Ga pinched the evidence bag, took a look, and handed the object to Dorian, "Hang on to this. Wrap it in a foil, don''t lose it!"


    While saying this, Joe Ga called over the medical officer, "Medic, check Madeline, and get her into some clean clothes, we''re moving..."


    .........


    The group continued to drive west, and upon reaching Verona, Dorian, the Italian, managed to rent a tourist farm on the outskirts of Verona as a temporary base.


    The farm owner was very straightforward; as soon as the money was on the table, he promptly took his family to stay elsewhere, leaving the farm entirely to Joe Ga and his team.


    If you talk about how formidable intelligence organizations are, that''s certainly true, for they have abundant resources at their disposal.


    However, as Joe Ga and his team moved within Italy, not being wanted criminals, and with Thompson coordinating resources to provide cover, as long as Joe Ga and his team didn''t use their usual mobile numbers, the intelligence agencies indeed found it difficult to pinpoint their whereabouts without access to local resources.


    After sending Frester off, Joe Ga rested for a day, then went out for a spin and brought back a second-hand van.


    Dorian had long become accustomed to his boss''s unspoken high-end arms connections. When Joe Ga opened the van''s cargo hold to reveal the contents inside, Dorian joyfully picked up a grenade launcher and said, "Boss, I will never leave it again.


    If we had it at the airport, that Indian ''Dart'' might not have gotten hurt."


    Karman came over, flipped open a box with a clear military marking, and took out the latest RPK-16 light machine gun.


    After attaching a 96-round drum magazine and weighing it, he pulled the charging handle and said in a deep voice, "It was a mistake not to bring King Kong along. Our opponents are regular troops, we need stronger firepower."


    Joe Ga shrugged indifferently, "King Kong''s size is too conspicuous. I do feel safer with her around, but it won''t be easy for us to hide."


    He then stepped aside and, with a smile, said to the stunned ''Spur'' and others, "Come take a look, grab whatever you can.


    We''ll rest here for two days, let your injuries heal...


    We might have a tough battle ahead!"


    Pincers was the first to charge up. He lifted several boxes and, looking at the plentiful C4 and Broad Swords inside them as if they were free, pointed at a few boxes containing Springblades and Javelins, and with a wide grin said, "Boss, I bet even if it was the SAS coming, our gear would crush them.


    If we still lose with this, we might as well retire and live off driving trucks."


    Joe Ga laughed and patted the guy on the shoulder, "There are drones in there too, and among us, you''re the only one who can handle that thing well.


    "Get used to it these next two days, I like having reminders close to my ear when we start a fight."


    Pincers raised his hand to his forehead, smiled, and said, "Yes sir!"


    Joe Ga looked at Spurs and Orange Cat excitedly rummaging through the truck, shook his head with a smile, and then asked Medic Bird, "How is Madeline doing now?"


    Medic Bird, holding an obviously very high-grade thermal fusion scope, glanced at it and shrugged when he heard Joe Ga''s question, saying, "The medicine Elephant bought might have problems, Madeline is getting an IV for dehydration, and she''s in pretty bad shape.


    But I didn''t give her any muscle relaxants, so if you want to have a word with her, boss, better not to go alone, this woman is very dangerous."


    Joe Ga, unconcerned, waved his hand, then, hugging Kitten, who wasn''t interested in the equipment, said with a smile, "I''ll have a chat with her, I''m preparing to help her get her revenge, she has to be nice to me no matter what."


    In the living room of the farmhouse, Madeline was sitting on a chair, with her hands and feet tied to the armrests and chair legs with straps.


    Seeing Joe Ga walk in holding Kitten, Madeline moved her cracked lips and stared at the madman in front of her with extreme anger in her eyes.


    Her debilitating state had lasted for two days, not only causing severe dehydration in her body but also leaving her completely weakened.


    To Madeline''s eyes, Joe Ga now seemed a bit devilish, as this bastard tortured her while giving her hope for revenge...


    Watching Joe Ga cut the straps on his right hand with a knife and then pass her a bottle of water...


    Madeline painfully gulped down the water, despite not feeling thirsty at all, drinking water would cause unbearable symptoms, but she knew her body was thirsty, and only by drinking more water could she recover faster.


    After finishing the bottle, Madeline tossed aside the empty vessel and glared at Joe Ga, demanding, "What do you want to say?"


    Joe Ga dragged a chair over, sat down backwards facing Madeline, kicked a clean plastic basin under the chair she was sitting on, and said with a grin, "Try to bear with it, and try not to dirty the floor."


    As he spoke, Joe Ga dodged a little when Madeline swung her free hand at him, then said, laughing, "Don''t be like that, I don''t know what happened. If you''re going to blame someone, blame the CIA''s clumsy field agents; maybe it was their misusage of the drug that caused your problem.


    Diarrhea isn''t something to be ashamed of, just endure it and it will pass..."


    "FUCK YOU!!"


    Madeline gave Joe Ga the finger, spat on the ground rather than at him, and said, "What the hell do you want?"


    Joe Ga spread his hands, smiling, "I want to help you get revenge, you don''t think I''m joking, do you?"


    As he spoke, Joe Ga counted off on his fingers, "Shadow Cabinet''s Miliband, MI6 Director Scarlett, Deputy Director Iron Lady, who do you want revenge on?


    Give me a name, and then I''ll get to work..."


    Despite knowing that Joe Ga was trying to break down her resistance with this tactic, Madeline couldn''t resist the temptation and said gravely, "Scarlett!"


    Madeline, looking at Joe Ga nodding, spoke in a heavy tone, "Nothing comes without a price, what do you want?"


    Upon hearing this, Joe Ga grinned and responded, "Tell me how you planned to use the chemical bombs?


    That''s not too much to ask, is it? I''m not even asking where the bombs are, I just want to know how you originally planned your revenge?"


    Madeline shook her head and declared, "I won''t say anything until I see results."


    Her words effectively meant a compromise; as long as Joe Ga proved his ability, Madeline would have to divulge her plans as a ''price.''


    Of course, it wouldn''t be the detailed plans...


    But Joe Ga didn''t care at all; he pulled out a tablet, entered a series of web addresses, and then accessed a covert online chat room.


    Joe Ga straightened the stool and sat down beside Madeline, glanced at his watch, and then found a chat room that suddenly lit up, logging in.


    Looking at the middle-aged man appearing in the video, Joe Ga lifted the tablet to frame both himself and Madeline in the shot, then waved his hand with a smile, saying, "Hello Mr. Cameron, I''m sorry we have to meet under these circumstances."


    Mr. Cameron in the video shook his head seriously and responded, "Hu Lang, there can be no record of this conversation."


    Hu Lang glanced at Madeline, whose eyes were nearly popping out, and said with a smile, "Of course, Prime Minister!


    We need to talk about MI6 Director Scarlett, as I need him to come to Italy or Germany in the next two days.


    Given the current situation, it shouldn''t be hard to find a reason..."


    Joe Ga had previously contacted Mr. Cameron through Ambassador Steven of America; the prime minister obviously knew what Joe Ga meant.


    The prime minister looked sternly at Joe Ga and spoke with a deep voice, "Can you deliver on your promise?"


    Joe Ga nodded as if it were obvious and replied, "Of course, Madeline is right beside me, her lack of cooperation now doesn''t mean she won''t work with me later.


    This call is just to give her a bit of confidence...


    Sir, P¡¤B might not be a giant, but we are definitely trustworthy!


    I''m even more eager to get these damn problems solved and then go make a fortune in Iraq.


    Ambassador Steven must have told you already, would you be interested in getting involved as well?


    British Petroleum Company''s operations in Iraq can''t make any headway, only a visionary leader like you can help them out of this predicament."

 Chapter 603 - 577: This is How Good People Get Things Done!!

    The call with the big shot from England didn''t last long...


    The other party was also hesitant, and Cameron needed to wait for the outcome of the events before deciding the next steps.


    As for Joe Ga, he really didn''t care; business in Iraq was simply a case of ''three swings at the date tree, whether there are dates or not''...


    After all, he had secured the mining contract and didn''t need to mine it himself.


    If he could pull in another big head, the ''humanitarian corridor'' Joe Ga designed for Princess Amina would be safer.


    Joe Ga was quite relaxed, but the events were like planting a bomb in Madeline''s mind.


    As a woman whose heart was filled with revenge, she couldn''t believe that a mercenary boss could get in touch with the Prime Minister of England, and it seemed the latter was even asking him for a favor...


    "How did you do that?"


    Madeline said with wide eyes, "If you are trying to deceive me with a playacting, I won''t..."


    Joe Ga waved his hand to interrupt Madeline, smiling as he said, "You think the Prime Minister of England would cooperate with me to fool you?


    Do you think too highly of yourself, or are you overestimating the power of those bombs?


    That''s why I say terrorists have no future, because it seems you always want the world to work the way you think it should, but your fists are not big enough.


    The result of rigid dogmatic thinking is that you have few friends!


    Actually, the doctrine of profit is also a way to seek common ground while reserving differences, but I think you care more about face.


    All you have in your eyes is revenge; your fists are not big enough, and in the end, you''re forced into extremism, resorting to using civilians'' fear to carve out a space for survival.


    I won''t discuss with you what''s right or wrong, justice or evil, I just want to tell you, the moment you decided to take revenge with bombs, you slid into the abyss.


    Because whether or not you achieve your revenge, you, your lover, and those who support you will be beyond redemption.


    I heard you converted to the YSL religion, so I bet your god definitely doesn''t want you to do this, because harming civilians only spreads hatred."


    Madeline''s face darkened at first, but she quickly snapped back, sneering as she said, "You want to convince me to cooperate with you?


    No, you won''t get anything from me.


    And you''ve got something wrong, you think you still have a chance to intercept those bombs, I tell you, that''s impossible!


    Two chemical bombs will soon reach England..."


    Madeline said, looking coldly at Joe Ga, "You think you''re so great because you can contact Cameron, we can do the same thing."


    Joe Ga thought for a moment after listening, pinching the bridge of his nose, and said, "You want to use the bombs to force those people to admit their crimes?


    You''re not a qualified terrorist, Amal has staked his whole family''s lives to help you...


    Oh, so you plan to be untrustworthy and turn your face even after success."


    Joe Ga watched Madeline coldly smiling and shook his head, "So the destination of the bombs is France and Germany, right?


    Because the British government wouldn''t negotiate with a woman full of hatred like you under those circumstances, but they might be pressured into meeting your demands with the help of France and Germany."


    Madeline, still sneering, showed no change in expression as she scoffed, "You think these little tricks will work on me?"


    Joe Ga, after listening, laughed and said, "If they''re no use, why don''t you just admit it?"


    Then Joe Ga patted his head, saying, "I seem to have missed something?


    I''ve been talking about bombs, and you''ve been talking about ''chemical bombs.''


    ISIS and Al-Qaeda might be allies, but it seems you''ve never thought about using ISIS''s dirty bombs to put pressure on us..."


    Joe Ga thought for a while longer and then said, "Oh, you were captured, and you didn''t know ISIS had informed NATO about three dirty bombs landing in Italy.


    So actually, that was a smokescreen from ISIS, right?


    Otherwise you, as the intermediary, would have certainly used the dirty bombs as well."


    Joe Ga looked at Madeline''s expressionless face, whistled, and laughing, said, "Then I won''t ask you about the chemical weapons, let''s talk about those three dirty bombs.


    ISIS doesn''t have much enmity with Europe, why would Europe deserve to suffer from five weapons of mass destruction?


    Talk to me about those dirty bombs, betraying ISIS shouldn''t be a problem for you, right?


    Using the movement of ISIS''s three dirty bombs to mobilize intelligence forces gathered in Europe would also help your operation, wouldn''t it?"


    Madeline was startled for a moment and then looked at Joe Ga shaking her head, "Why don''t you guess that yourself?


    When there are no clues, that''s when the intelligence agencies are most nervous, aren''t they?


    You don''t have a clue, so even killing me, you dare not, isn''t that most advantageous for me?"


    Joe Ga listened and raised his thumb with a laugh, "You do have a point..."


    With that, Joe Ga took out a satellite phone and called Eric...


    After the call connected, an anxious Eric said from the other side, "Boss, give me some good news; those detonators scared the daylights out of everyone in the White House..."


    Joe Ga shook his head with a wry smile and said, "Sadly, it''s bad news, Europe should have only two chemical bombs.


    According to my information, both Amal and his father were once part of the Hamis Brigade.


    Their most hated enemy is France!


    Madeline and her lover wanted to retaliate against England by threatening France and Germany, then detonate the bombs to complete the attack."


    Eric was stunned for a moment and said, "How is that bad news?"


    Oh shit, ISIS is lying, the dirty bombs are not in Europe at all!


    FUCK, no wonder Harlotte has been interrogated for three days and still refuses to confess. It actually has nothing to do with the Glorious Society, right?"


    Joe Ga was momentarily stunned, then maliciously said, "You''ve forgotten that the Glorious Society also had ventures through New York. They suffered heavy losses there. How do you know they wouldn''t want to go crazy?


    New York is the financial center. If I were you, I would keep interrogating Harlotte.


    Give it another three days. Use some techniques on him, and don''t forget to send me a photo to cheer me up when you''re done."


    As Joe Ga spoke, he heard Eric cough lightly. He paused and asked, "Is there someone with you?"


    It doesn''t matter, my hatred for Harlotte is no secret. It''s only right to deal with him, and beating him up won''t take up much of your resources.


    Besides, I am raising a legitimate suspicion..."


    Eric coughed and said, "Sir, is this information accurate?"


    If this is true, the guy at the White House is going to lose his mind!"


    After thinking it over, Joe Ga said, "I can''t guarantee it''s 100% accurate, but you all understand that Europe doesn''t need five weapons of mass destruction. Having too many of those things in one place is actually a waste.


    ISIS managed to get three dirty bombs, why would they play jackass behind al-Qaeda?


    In the end, who will be the kingpin of the terrorist world?"


    After listening, Eric sighed and said, "Many people suggested tracing the whereabouts of the detonators, now they probably have no heart for it...


    Sir, I was going to convince my former boss to use the weight of the State Department to pressure the British government to support you, but it seems that''s not going to happen now."


    Joe Ga laughed and said, "It doesn''t matter, they''ve done the deed, they must take responsibility.


    That Cameron is easy to talk to. There are always irreconcilable conflicts between the first and second in command, and he is quite willing to do me some favors.


    You all should worry about the dirty bombs...


    Oh, and remember to notify ''Jackal'' in New Jersey to scale back business lately, and not to crowd around New York."


    Joe Ga hung up the phone and glanced at Madeline, whose face was clouded with gloom. He smiled and said, "Actually, I should thank you guys. Your actions have made me many friends, and a lot of them are people I never had the stature to deal with before.


    I will call the French and the Germans right away to reap a wave of their gratitude."


    Saying this, Joe Ga looked at Madeline who was finally showing signs of anger. He pulled his chair away from the range of her right hand and then chuckled, "Actually, even if all the bombs detonated, I wouldn''t lose anything.


    And I think ISIS wouldn''t dare, because they now control a large territory. They''re not just bandits anymore.


    Look, I will graciously accept this favor no matter what. Now all I have to do is set up a time to meet with Amal, and that equates to resolving 80% of the crisis...


    Wow, I even feel somewhat noble now. The Europeans should knight me or something, to repay my efforts."


    Only then did Madeline realize that Boss Qiao had been looking out for his own benefits all along.


    Revenge for her was just an afterthought, as he seemed to hate those guys even more.


    But while seeking revenge, Qiao Boss didn''t forget to look for ''friends.''


    As the head of the Shadow Cabinet and leader of the Labor Party, Miliband was destined to be at odds with the Prime Minister of England, for it is the duty of the Shadow Cabinet to monitor the Prime Minister''s exercise of power.


    Cameron, who had seemed serious just now, was probably overjoyed inside.


    As long as Joe Ga can resolve the chemical bomb crisis, then Cameron could take advantage of the situation to oust Miliband and deal a heavy blow to the Labor Party, laying a firm foundation for his re-election.


    Everything rests on resolving the chemical bomb crisis!


    With this in mind, Madeline suddenly looked nervously at Joe Ga and asked, "What are you planning to do?"


    Joe Ga grinned and took out an iPhone, then after turning it on, dialed the video call of British agent Isa...


    Seeing Madeline''s tense expression, Joe Ga smiled and said, "I want to get in touch with Amal. If he can negotiate with MI6, why can''t he trade with me?"


    As he spoke, Joe Ga pointed the phone''s camera at Madeline and shook it, then said with a smile, "Isa, help me make an appointment with Amal. I will bring Madeline over.


    You go ahead and fight for the detonators you want, and I just want information about the chemical bombs.


    I believe we are absolutely aligned on this point! S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Have the soldiers prepared to come after me switch their targets. I don''t want to kill those soldiers who know nothing.


    Soldiers should do their duty, their guns shouldn''t be aimed at me..."


    Upon hearing this, Isa exclaimed in shock, "You..."


    Joe Ga, looking at Isa''s panicked face, cheerfully said, "Don''t worry, I''m a good person. I mean you no harm.


    I know you may not be able to disobey orders, but think about it, I''m not asking you to defy your superiors. If you cooperate with me, your objectives can also be met.


    How about it? Meet with me, and I''ll show you how responsible people solve problems!"

 Chapter 604 - 604: 578 I Wish for World Peace

    No one would have thought that Joe Ga had a recording of Isabella Foster and her superior.


    With this recording in hand, Joe Ga saw the whole situation clearly and was able to negotiate and exchange with ease.


    By contacting Ambassador Steven with Prime Minister Cameron of England, and exploiting the contradictions between the Cabinet and the Shadow Cabinet, Joe Ga effortlessly gained Cameron''s support.


    Frester was absolutely right in saying that, from the cause up, the Detonator incident posed no great threat to England, and having a Detonator alone was actually meaningless.


    Because for countries capable of enriching uranium, designing and manufacturing a Detonator was not difficult.


    If Gaddafi had quietly obtained a Detonator back then, focused on developing nuclear weapons, instead of causing a stir over currency and energy, he would have fallen into England''s trap and lived peacefully for a long time.


    The matter was only because it failed; had it succeeded, it would have been touted as a great political victory.


    Using this as a bargaining chip in negotiations with England was, of course, not quite sufficient.


    But Joe Ga had his own talents. When faced with challenges, he would break them down, seeking out the most core part, that is, an individual.


    When he shifted the concept from a national issue to a personal one, and narrowed the scope of the attack, things began to change.


    Cameron certainly wouldn''t like England''s interests being harmed, and now that Joe Ga had handed him a knife, he was, of course, willing to take it up and slash at his opponents a few times, saving England''s reputation while also attacking his political enemies.


    As long as Joe Ga could stop the chemical bomb, the final result would be a false alarm for France and Germany, while England would smoothly overcome the crisis, and Joe Ga would reap all the favors.


    Even Madeline''s revenge was avenged, and Isabella''s mission was completed!


    Apart from a few of England''s big shots who had to pay a personal price, everyone else was a winner.


    Politicians have to take oaths before taking office, let alone at this moment when party interests and national interests align.


    It''s not that they are wronged, but even if they were, they would have to grit their teeth and pinch their noses to swallow the arsenic.


    Joe Ga met with Isabella not to show off or anything, but to get her to cooperate with him.


    Having listened to Isabella''s phone call with the Iron Lady, Mrs. Miles, Joe Ga judged that Isabella was an English agent, not someone''s personal agent.


    Once you grasp what she needs, you can make her cooperate honestly.


    There are many patriots in this world, but not many who are heartbroken for their bosses.


    How can big shots use grand slogans to sacrifice agents like Madeline, to force Isabella into irregular actions, and not expect the small fry to stick to national interests and deeply trap the big shots in return?


    The thrill of challenging the powerful is etched in everyone''s mind, and no one is an exception.


    Having finalized all plans, Joe Ga drove to Zurich, Switzerland, three days later.


    He had scoured the map of Italy, but couldn''t find a suitable "battlefield." The Greater Milan area in the north of Italy was too densely populated and socially complex, but Switzerland, the perpetual neutral country, met all of Joe Ga''s requirements.


    Of course, the Italians played a role in this as well.


    Thompson had been staying in Italy; initially, he used France''s resources to gather intelligence, but later, the Italian Security Department, using its connection with the Energy Group and P.B., reached out to Thompson, pleading with them not to start a war in northern Italy...


    The Greater Milan area is very close to Switzerland. Go fight in Switzerland!


    The Swiss have fewer people, more mountainous terrain, complex geography, and smooth roads, able to meet both sides'' need to "quietly take care of business."


    For this, the Italian Security Department coordinated many resources to assist Thompson''s activities, ensuring Joe Ga''s safety within Italian territory.


    In a mountain chalet about 50 kilometers outside Zurich, Joe Ga, Karman, Dorian, and Kitten drove on the empty road for 30 minutes and entered Zurich...


    Joe Ga really liked the environment in Switzerland, clean and fresh, aside from the bizarrely high prices, it was an ideal place for long-term living.


    Joe Ga spent half a day in the rented mountain chalet and fell in love with the place.


    A man, a dog, a Qing Shan, a small lake, a patch of grass...


    The onrush of nature would settle most people''s spirits.


    As long as you don''t go shopping in Switzerland''s supermarkets, this is a perfect place. S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    If not for the sea having a stronger pull on Joe Ga, he might have impulsively bought that mountain chalet.


    Kitten has been thrilled these past few days; with Joe Ga, the affluent boss, by his side, they experienced the joy of a credit card that couldn''t be maxed out when passing through Milan.


    If they hadn''t sent those things away while in Italy, they might need an extra car now.


    The car drove into Zurich and eventually stopped outside a French restaurant, following the navigation''s directions.


    ''Kitten'' adjusted her gear, picked up her SVD and said, "I''ll be going to the second floor of the hotel across the street to keep watch, remember to sit by the window."


    "If you touch that Isa''s ass, I''ll take her out right away," said ''Kitten'', pulling Joe Ga''s arm and whispering into his ear.


    Joe Ga turned his head and kissed Kitten on her delicate nose, smiling as he said, "Your behavior makes me feel very accomplished, try to keep it up."


    After speaking, Joe Ga looked at Karman and Dorian in the front seat, saying, "Dragon Gecko stays in the car, Dorian comes in with me. Actually, I am just going to have a chat with that Isa; there won''t be any trouble."


    As Joe Ga spoke, a waiter opened the car door and extended a polite hand, saying, "sir..."


    Joe Ga and Dorian got out of the car, gesturing for Karman to drive away. Then, looking at the rather handsome waiter, Joe Ga smiled and handed over a 20-euro tip before saying, "I''m here to meet someone, Isabella Foster. She''s made a reservation."


    Upon hearing this, the waiter looked a bit troubled as he glanced at Dorian and then at the very imposing Joe Ga, saying, "Sir, Miss Foster reserved a table for two, and this gentleman..."


    Joe Ga laughed upon hearing that, gave Dorian¡ªwhose bodyguard air was a bit too strong¡ªa glance, then he took out two large bills and stuffed them into the waiter''s hand saying, "I''m sure you can manage to find a nice spot for my associate."


    High-class restaurant waiters are mostly smart and aren''t shy about taking tips.


    After receiving Joe Ga''s tip, the waiter smiled and said, "If this gentleman doesn''t mind, I can arrange for a single table to be added specifically for him.


    Sir, reservations at our restaurant normally require a week''s notice; this is the best I can do.


    The spot may be average, but I assure you that our food will make this gentleman feel that it''s worth his while."


    Jokingly, Joe Ga glanced into the waiter''s ear and then patted his arm while walking into the restaurant, saying, "How much is your MI6 annual salary?


    I like a guy who''s articulate like you. Truth be told, knowing how to shoot isn''t really a skill; being able to communicate is the real talent."


    The waiter was taken aback and said, "Sir, I don''t understand what you''re talking about?"


    Joe Ga pointed to his earpiece, then smiled and said, "Your radio is too sophisticated; I just happen to be quite sensitive to this kind of stuff, and I''ve seen SAS guys with it."


    As Joe Ga spoke, he watched the waiter''s face immediately stiffen. He smiled and said, "It''s okay, we''re not enemies after all. Just remember to get some good food for my guy, you guys can''t be changing chefs, right?"


    The composure displayed by Joe Ga left the waiter feeling a bit uncomfortable, and he could only give a stiff smile as he led the two into the restaurant...


    Joe Ga arrived promptly at 8 o''clock; the restaurant was fairly full by then, with Isa dressed in a silver evening gown sitting in a corner, swaying a glass of champagne in her hand as if deep in thought.


    Joe Ga signaled for Dorian to find a seat with the waiter, and himself walked casually up to Isa and sat down, smiling as he said, "Hi, Isa, you look absolutely stunning right now, oh, and let me add, the freckles on your face are quite adorable..."


    When Isa saw Joe Ga appear, her face lacked any sign of a smile.


    After Joe Ga sat down, Isa waved the undercover waiter over and, looking at Joe Ga, said, "I went ahead and ordered the food without asking your opinion; I think you won''t mind since you''re used to doing the same, right?"


    Joe Ga, as if to be expected, nodded and said, "Of course, as long as we are on the same page and have good intentions, I don''t mind someone taking care of things for me."


    Upon hearing Joe Ga twist the ''right to order'' into a thoughtful service, Isa put down her champagne, looked into his eyes, and asked, "What exactly do you want to do? How did you find out we lost the Detonator?"


    Joe Ga paused for a moment before he suddenly laughed and said, "Don''t worry about how I found out. Right now, I''m willing to turn in Madeline, but I need your help to set up a meeting with Amal.


    I don''t care whether you can get the Detonator from Amal; as long as I can deal with the chemical bombs, I might even pretend I don''t know what your problem is."


    Upon hearing this, Isa furrowed her brows and looked at Joe Ga, asking, "Is that all?"


    Joe Ga shook his head with a smile and said, "Precisely, you only need to know that much.


    If you have national interests at heart, you should understand that working with me is your best option.


    Because, in my view, the Detonator is just a political game, but chemical bombs are a real and present threat."


    Isa inherently doubted Joe Ga''s intentions, and after pondering a moment, she said to him, "You want to intercept those chemical bombs, why?


    You''re a mercenary; if bombs go off, you''ll have endless business."


    Joe Ga was momentarily bewildered by Isa''s logic and then, a bit disappointedly, waved his hand and said, "I''m not looking to intercept the bombs because I want to make something of myself from them, but because you all are incompetent.


    You''re just a minor character with no right to voice your opinion on the mission, so you can''t understand what I need."


    Then leaning back, Joe Ga let the waiter pour him some champagne, took a sip, and disdainfully shook his head and said, "You probably won''t believe me, but right now I want world peace more than most of you.


    Yet it''s precisely because of people like you, and those who give you your orders, that I''ve been able to grow to where I am today.


    I should thank MI6 for continuously causing trouble, giving me the chance to grow and expand my business."

 Chapter 605 - 579 Consecutive Surprises

    People with different worldviews really have a hard time talking...


    Joe Ga had eaten all the way through to the main course before Isa realized what Mr. Qiao intended to do.


    "Who did you persuade?"


    Joe Ga took a bite of the tender goose liver, then looked at Isa and said, "I persuaded your Prime Minister, sir. As long as I can solve the chemical bomb issue, he''ll help me deal with those bastards who tried to screw me over."


    With that, Joe Ga glanced at Isa, whose expression had soured, and said, "You''re one of those bastards, but just a small fry, so I''ve decided not to target you.


    You can refuse me, but I will tell the French and Germans your feedback, and then, if there''s an accident, it''s your problem to take the fall."


    Isa was stunned for a moment, then looked at Joe Ga with incredulity and said, "So you''re willing to hand over Madeline, just to meet Amal and resolve the chemical weapons crisis?"


    "What else?"


    Joe Ga looked at Isa and shook his head disdainfully, saying, "What do you think I could get from those terrorists?"


    Isa shook her head regretfully and said, "I might not be able to agree to your terms... "


    Joe Ga indifferently pushed the goose liver into the trash can, casually placed the plate on the next table, then glared at a man trying to argue with him, drew his pistol, slapped it on the table, and looked at Isa, saying, "I thought you''d be on my side in this...


    Unfortunately, it turns out that a bitch is always a bitch...


    Your people have found where Madeline is, haven''t they?"


    Isa didn''t take offense to the insult, and said helplessly, "Hu Lang, what do you think I should do?"


    Joe Ga nodded thoughtfully and said, "Is it that Scarlett didn''t go to Germany but came to Switzerland instead?"


    Isa did not respond directly, but took a slight sip of champagne and then said, "Hu Lang, we need help, we can work together...


    Just hand over Madeline to us, and we''ll take care of the rest ourselves."


    Joe Ga shook his head slightly and scoffed, "Just you?


    Miliband, Scarlett, and the Iron Lady orchestrated the delivery of the Detonators, handing over the key components of nuclear weapons to Gaddafi, creating a significant threat to the world.


    You want me to cooperate with you?


    You want me to protect those shameless politicians?


    Madeline is a madwoman, but she wasn''t always, you should know why she seeks revenge.


    Do you think you''re in control of Madeline, that you can get what you want?"


    With that, Joe Ga flipped all the food on his table onto the floor. Amid the ''crash'' and ''bang'', Joe Ga waved to the MI6 agent and said, "Buddy, get me the most expensive meal on the menu.


    And if your MI6 boss is here, have him come down and meet me.


    I want to see for myself what kind of self-serving bastard gets to such a high place."


    Isa hurriedly signaled and said, "Mr. Scarlett is not here... "


    Joe Ga looked at Isa, who was plainly lying, waved his hand and smiled, saying, "You''re too fake. I don''t know why exactly, but I feel like since I''ve sat down, not a single word you''ve said has been true.


    If you''re not in charge, then get your superior here... "


    Saying this, Joe Ga fired a shot at the ceiling and then, addressing the screaming patrons, shouted, "Ladies and Gentlemen, I regret to inform you that MI6 needs to commandeer this restaurant. We''ll take care of your bills; please leave the premises now.


    You can call the police, make complaints afterward..."


    Joe Ga thought that after firing a shot, people in the restaurant would scramble to flee, but to his surprise, there were actually people who recognized him...


    "You''re Hu Lang, P¡¤B''s Hu Lang, you''re supposed to be in Liberia..."


    As a well-dressed lady covered her mouth staring at him, revealing his identity, Joe Ga touched his own cheek and said with amusement, "Am I really that famous?


    Well, okay then, to maintain P¡¤B''s reputation, I will take care of your bill."


    Seeing that Joe Ga generously admitted his identity, the woman let out a stifled scream, then after whispering to a few women beside her, she turned to Joe Ga and said, "Hu Lang, how''s Devil Bird doing, can you let her talk to us?


    Our sisterhood has organized a small fund to send some supplies to Liberia.


    Devil Bird is our idol; can we chat with her?"


    As the woman gave Joe Ga an odd look, perhaps realizing that her behavior was a bit inappropriate, she took out her phone, turned on the camera mode, looked at Joe Ga and said, "Hu Lang, are you in trouble? If it''s British spies causing trouble for you, we can vouch for you."


    The woman then pulled over a man with a bitterly disgusted expression, and said, "My husband, Walter Hansen is a member of the ''Department of Justice and Police'' here. If you encounter any issues in Switzerland, my husband can ensure you are treated fairly."


    Joe Ga hadn''t anticipated the situation would turn so bizarre, overwhelmed by the enthusiastic displays from the women.


    Looking at the nauseated expression on Walter Hansen''s face, Joe Ga apologized and said, "Sir, this is an issue between me and MI6. I am not at liberty to disclose details. I suggest you take your wife and leave.


    In some time, after this matter is settled, I will pay a visit to formally apologize."


    Joe Ga smiled at the enthusiastic lady and said, "Although it hurts a little that you only like Devil Bird, she is my girlfriend, and I''m happy you''re willing to generously contribute to her cause."


    Having said that, Joe Ga magically produced several badges from his pocket and handed them to a few overly excited women, then said, "These are P¡¤B humanitarian badges, they will prove your contribution.


    From now on, whenever you go to a place where P¡¤B is located, you will be treated as our honored guests."


    After speaking, Joe Ga embraced Walter Hansen, then whispered a few words in his ear...


    The ''Department of Justice and Police'' commissioner widened his eyes in surprise at Joe Ga...


    "You''re not joking?"


    Joe Ga nodded gravely and said, "Absolutely not. Just check Ramstein Base''s phone number for yourself, then call and ask to know."


    "I am doing the right thing; it just happens to be within your jurisdiction. You need to be a little mentally prepared."


    Walter Hansen never imagined a simple outing with his wife would invite such trouble; he smiled wryly and shook his head, saying, "I''ll verify it, but please don''t cause any chaos before I get a definite answer."


    Then Walter Hansen leaned in close to Joe Ga and whispered, "There are a few Englishmen upstairs. I know one of them, Rafael Scarlett, the head of British intelligence. I met him at a security conference."


    Upon hearing this, Joe Ga laughed and said, "I have a NATO immunity declaration in my possession. If I kill Scarlett here, you won''t hold me accountable, right?"


    Walter Hansen paused, then wiped the sweat from his forehead and said helplessly, "That would depend on the English response..."


    Joe Ga appreciated Walter Hansen''s pragmatic attitude. He had intended to use his leverage, but with Hansen being so cooperative, Joe Ga felt a little bad about putting him on the spot.


    "Give me your phone number, then have people surround the area. Someone will give you a satisfactory response."


    The process of clearing the restaurant wasn''t going particularly smoothly; Joe Ga was, by now, somewhat of a public figure, and to be honest, he had a rather good reputation.


    When his identity was revealed, the people in the restaurant weren''t so scared anymore.


    It turns out British intelligence wasn''t as frightening as everyone thought, at least the local Swiss didn''t seem to fear them.


    The restaurant Isa chose was very upscale. As the guests were leaving, several who claimed to be bank executives even presented their business cards, offering to provide financial services to Boss Qiao whenever he wanted, and if Boss Qiao needed legal assistance, the bank''s legal team would be happy to help, and so on...


    Joe Ga wanted to create an atmosphere of deadly seriousness, but under these circumstances, it seemed to backfire a bit.


    Once all the customers in the restaurant had left, Joe Ga looked at Isa, who was sitting silently in her seat, and said with disappointment, "You''re stalling for time to see if your people can snatch Madeline away...


    Isa, is this your idea, or was it Mr. Scarlett''s?"


    "If you''re the one calling the shots, you''ve just ruined your life."


    When Isa heard this, she managed a slight smile and said helplessly, "Sir, some things are not for us to decide. We need to exchange Madeline for the Detonator and the chemical bombs..."


    As Isa looked at Joe Ga''s pistol, she said bitterly, "It''s too late..."


    Joe Ga glanced at the gun in his hand, tucked the pistol back into its holster, suddenly sat down, and said to Isa, "No matter, the outcome will be revealed soon.


    But before that happens, I''m very interested in your so-called ''us.''


    Who is ''us''? Besides you, who else is there?


    You should know the consequences of attacking P¡¤B. Allowing Scarlett to do something stupid means you want him dead, right?


    Tell me about this ''us.''


    You can''t use P¡¤B at will without a price to pay.


    You, a small fry, can''t provide what I need. Who are the others?"


    Isa looked at Joe Ga as if he were a ghost and said, "What do you want?"


    Joe Ga shook his head, looking at Isa and said, "That depends on what you have in your hands.


    I hate people who think they''re smart!


    I proposed the best solution, yet you meddle with it for your own benefit.


    What was supposed to be mutually beneficial is now unfinished business until you pay a sufficient price." S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ...


    In the mountainous outskirts of Zurich, a 12-person SAS team emerged from the woods, taking advantage of the night to surround the small wooden lodge rented by Joe Ga and his group.


    As the squad approached the lodge, with several members readying Flashbang Grenades for an assault, lights suddenly lit up under the lodge''s porch and then in the flowerbeds at the entrance...


    An imposing SAS member, looking at the Broad Sword Mines placed under the porch and in the flowerbeds, realized he and his comrades had walked right into a killing zone...


    "Oh shit!"


    Just as the team leader was about to call the teammates at the back door to retreat, a speaker hanging at the entrance blared a flippant voice...


    "Guys, you''ve been captured. Our boss fancies this wooden lodge, so you''d better not move..."

 Chapter 606 - 580: Killing You All Shows My Determination

    Joe Ga watched the video ''Spur'' sent to his phone...


    12 SAS members were stripped of their clothes and bound together with zip ties, forming a circle.


    Joe Ga pushed his phone towards Isa and said, "You knew that they were heading to their death looking for me, yet you didn''t stop Scarlett.


    In fact, you are no different from her because all you care about is yourselves."


    As he spoke, Joe Ga leaned back in his chair with his arms folded, shaking his head, "Scarlett''s been abandoned, right?


    Let me guess who''s so ''noble''? It couldn''t be Miliband, he can''t reconcile his differences with the Prime Minister, so it must be that Iron Lady, Mrs. Miles.


    Scarlett''s out of luck. She''s just the head of MI6, am I right?


    But I don''t understand, the Iron Lady is also on Madeline''s hit list, so what makes her think she can be safe by betraying Scarlett?"


    After finishing his words, Joe Ga looked at Isa, who remained silent, then he turned his gaze to the staircase, shaking his head, "Scarlett hasn''t come down yet. Is she being controlled by your people, or is she already dead?"


    Upon hearing this, Isa lowered her head and said, "Hu Lang, you wanted to kill Scarlett, and you have now won.


    We can officially start cooperating!"


    Joe Ga waved to Dorian, who was not far away, saying, "Go upstairs and have a look, bring everyone down.


    Our Miss Isa is just a mouthpiece; I want to see who else is upstairs?"


    As he spoke, Joe Ga leaned forward, pinched Isa''s face, pulled it close to inspect carefully, and then found a micro receiver in her ear.


    He dug out the capsule-sized device and threw it into a wine glass, Joe Ga laughed and said, "No wonder I didn''t feel any hostility at all. It turns out what you are after is not me, but Scarlett."


    Slapping Isa''s face lightly, he spoke, "But what makes you think I''ll let you hitch a ride on the deal I negotiated with the Prime Minister?"


    After losing her earpiece, Isa seemed to come alive. She smiled and said, "Because you''re a person who believes in ''cooperation.'' Without Scarlett to hold you back, we can fully collaborate with you to resolve the bomb crisis.


    P¡¤B will gain an unrivaled status and validation, and you will reap enormous benefits across America, England, France, Germany, and even the entire NATO region.


    This is what you want, and through our cooperation, you can easily get it."


    Leaning forward to look at Joe Ga, Isa whispered, "We can not only contact Amal, but also have intelligence on those three dirty bombs."


    Joe Ga looked at Isa with a half-smile, noncommittal, and shook his head, saying, "We can talk about that later..."


    As he spoke, Joe Ga watched a few people come down from upstairs. Scarlett, supported by two English field agents, was almost suspended in the air as she was sat next to Joe Ga...


    A woman in a white coat, with platinum blonde short hair, and a harsh visage followed along and came over to Joe Ga.


    A tall field agent placed a chair next to Isa and sat the old woman down. Then, four tough-looking field agents left the dining room and stood at the entrance, facing off with a group of Zurich police who had rushed over.


    Joe Ga glanced at the commotion outside and with a smile and a shrug towards the old woman, said, "I didn''t expect it to turn out like this either. Blame it on my fame."


    Then he picked up his phone and pointed it at a visibly drugged Scarlett. After turning on the camera mode, he shot Scarlett in the head.


    The gunshot made the two women flinch nervously...


    Joe Ga sent the video to Spurs to let Madeline have a look, then placed the phone on the table and looked at the old woman in front of him, laughing, "You must be the Iron Lady, Mrs. Miles. Tell me, what are you planning to do next?"


    The Iron Lady quickly recovered from Scarlet''s death. She looked at Joe Ga and said calmly, "Give me Madeline, and I can make her work with me.


    We will dismantle the chemical bomb crisis together and offer everyone a satisfactory resolution."


    Curious, Joe Ga looked at the confident Iron Lady and said, "You think you can persuade Madeline? Aren''t you aware your name is on her death list?"


    The Iron Lady slightly shook her head, explaining, "Madeline''s mother didn''t die; that accident was a ruse to gain the terrorists'' trust.


    The more Madeline hates me, the crazier she acts, the more the terrorists will trust her.


    She succeeded, it''s just a matter of accepting the process, and she''ll come around."


    This time Joe Ga was stunned; he looked at the Iron Lady incredulously and said, "You drove Madeline insane just to infiltrate her into the terrorists'' ranks?


    I''ve read Madeline''s reports; that madwoman caused a dozen explosions, nearly two hundred innocents died.


    And all you were after was to cover up past mistakes..."


    While lightly clapping his hands, Joe Ga admired her, "Now you''re holding Madeline''s mother''s life in your hands, trying to get her to betray her lover.


    Wow, you''ve really impressed me!"


    As if she couldn''t detect the sarcasm in Joe Ga''s words, the Iron Lady said gravely, "The world follows a set of established rules. To maintain these rules at the smallest cost is the duty of people like us.


    Hu Lang, you killed our operatives in SD, but we never thought about retaliating against you because it makes no practical sense.


    Spies work for political interests, and Madeline is no exception!"


    Joe Ga sneered after hearing this, "So protecting Miliband''s political status and your own position is also a matter of political interest?"


    In the end, it''s all for yourselves; it''s just that you use power to tie your own interests to those of England.


    But have you ever considered that the world would go on turning just the same without any of us?"


    The Iron Lady nodded slightly and said, "Sometimes the life and death of an individual are of no consequence, but it''s living that allows us to create value.


    I have enough ability to grant you what you desire. Compared to America, England has a more perfect legal system to protect the interests of P¡¤B.


    Compared to MI6, the CIA is just a bunch of Boys Scouts; we can offer enough convenience for your business."


    Joe Ga shook his head in disappointment and said, "Do you know what annoys me? It''s you so-called important people who think you can do whatever you want because you hold power... when in fact, you can''t even handle a gun properly."


    As he spoke, Joe Ga glanced at Isa aside and said to the Iron Lady, "Now Scarlett is dead, you need to rush back to England to deal with external questions. So who will take charge of the operations from here on out?"


    The Iron Lady didn''t care at all about Joe Ga''s sarcasm. She gestured towards Isa and then said, "Isa will represent MI6 and work with you. She will take over my position as the Deputy Director in charge of field operations at MI6. S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    We have already made arrangements. You just need to hand over Madeline to us, and Isa will take care of the rest."


    Joe Ga nodded slightly after hearing this and then looked at Isa, "Are you sure you can control the situation?"


    Isa nodded slightly and said, "I have authorization from the Cabinet..."


    Joe Ga nodded again, picked up his phone and looked at the ashen-faced Madeline on the screen, saying, "You''ve heard; you don''t have a choice. But as I said, I''m a good person, so usually, good people don''t cooperate with bastards..."


    As he spoke, Joe Ga stood up with an odd expression on the Iron Lady''s face...


    "Bang"


    In front of a shocked Isa, Joe Ga shot the Iron Lady in the head...


    "I''m engaged in legitimate business; I don''t need any favors from rats like you.


    Only your Prime Minister has the right to speak to me in this manner!"


    Joe Ga looked at Isa''s shocked expression, laughed, and said, "You''re in charge now. Go and stop the field agents outside.


    Obey me, and I assure you, you will get what you want."


    Isa saw four field agents drawing their guns and rushing in; she subconsciously stood up, made a few hand signals, then whispered something to them.


    Then, this young MI6 agent, under the field agents'' baffled gaze, shot them in the head...


    Killing the field agents infuriated Isa; she stormed up to Joe Ga and shouted, "What on earth do you want?"


    Joe Ga, pointing at the Iron Lady''s corpse on the ground, said coldly, "What do I want?


    I want everyone to know that a battle that begins with death must end with death.


    I initially only planned to kill Scarlett, but your actions have undermined the effect I wanted to achieve.


    Now, adding an Iron Lady to the tally, I guess that should suffice!"


    After saying that, Joe Ga patted the unsettled Isa on the cheek and laughed, "Remember, I''m not a small fry to be pushed around!


    Did Aaron not tell you how petty I am?"


    At the mention of ''Aaron,'' Isa''s pupils shrank sharply. Joe Ga waved his hand and walked out saying, "You don''t need to say anything, just work with me honestly, and I only want those two chemical bombs."


    The infuriated Isa from a second before hesitated after watching Joe Ga''s departing back and then took out her phone to send a message...


    Joe Ga, who had reached the entrance of the restaurant, exchanged pleasantries with Commissioner Hanson, then smiling, walked aside at the sound of an incoming call...


    "You bastard, when did you establish an undercover in MI6?"


    Aaron sighed on the other end of the phone, "Hu Lang, who doesn''t have secrets?


    How did you figure out Isa''s identity?"


    Joe Ga irritably responded, "I made my intentions very clear; a seasoned agent didn''t even realize she was being wiretapped?


    That''s when I knew Isa had deliberately made that call at the airport, explaining everything in detail.


    This isn''t just a power struggle; involving P¡¤B heavily only complicates matters.


    Isa also hinted that she had information about dirty bombs, but if they really had them, they would''ve used them to stabilize their fuming allies.


    You bastard, I only figured out at the last moment that things got complicated; it''s convenient for you to fish in troubled waters and take away those Detonators."


    As he spoke, Joe Ga heard a bitter laugh on the other end of the phone. He sneered, "Aaron, you know I won''t betray you, but you owe me a big favor; how do you plan to repay it?"


    Aaron replied helplessly, "Hu Lang, is there anything in Iraq you want? I''m doing quite well over here..."

 Chapter 607 - 581: Dead is Dead

    It was only at the very end that Joe Ga realized why this matter had felt off the whole time.


    With one phone call at the airport, Isa had made everything crystal clear.


    Looking back now, she was muddying the waters, seeking to scatter England''s attention and let them falter under immense pressure from their ally, thereby creating an opportunity for Aaron.


    However, Isa hadn''t expected Joe Ga to be so ruthless. She thought killing Scarlett would be enough to appease his rage, but in the end, even the Iron Lady who had served for decades was taken out.


    Isa''s rank made it difficult for her to understand Joe Ga''s logic in his actions.


    Killing Scarlett was not just about revenge; it also served to assert his authority. With the Iron Lady''s maneuvering, Joe Ga''s objective was greatly compromised.


    In the eyes of others, this looked like the Iron Lady was negotiating, and in the end, she reaped the benefits.


    How could he accept that?


    So, the overly confident Iron Lady was shot dead!


    Joe Ga could accept others hitching a ride on his success, but he would never tolerate it if they did so to his detriment.


    Those who are not interested in a win-win situation are not ideal collaborators for Joe Ga!


    Eliminating her was a warning and a stance.


    Joe Ga didn''t ask for much, but still, someone coveted the limited benefits of the "Chef." How could that stand?


    I''ll take you down!


    To protect his "core interests," even if it means attracting some trouble, Joe Ga was willing to accept it, and he believed the Prime Minister of England would too.


    As it turned out, when individual interests clashed with national interests, even if the individual was a major figure, in the end, their death didn''t make much of a difference!


    Once the person involved died, England paid the price, making it easier to fend off the ally''s questioning!


    Joe Ga didn''t care to know the specifics of Aaron''s plan; from beginning to end, they were never enemies.


    The ambush at the airport was commanded by Scarlett and the Iron Lady, and carried out by their agents. Isa simply went with the flow, exposing their underbelly¡­


    In reality, she provided Joe Ga with evidence and convenience, which helped him to connect with the Prime Minister.


    Joe Ga guessed Isa herself couldn''t have imagined that she would become the most powerful person in the intelligence agency in such a short time.


    This was indeed a huge favor for Aaron and also made him realize that Joe Ga probably guessed his objectives.


    But Joe Ga didn''t question him or try to stop him; instead, he subtly condoned the actions, which for a lone wolf like Aaron, was very important to feel that there was a "kindred spirit" thousands of miles away.


    To put it a bit sentimentally, "having no one understand you" can drive a person mad.


    And now, Joe Ga had become a beacon of light from under the sun in Aaron''s mind, a point of stability preventing him from sliding into the deepest abyss.


    Joe Ga didn''t know any of these; he only knew that Aaron, that bastard, easily manipulated a terrorist blinded by love.


    To repay the ''favor,'' Aaron had to utterly betray ISIS in Iraq.


    The dirty bomb of ISIS wasn''t likely to be found anytime soon; NATO''s reluctance to act rashly didn''t mean they wouldn''t support P¡¤B''s entry into Iraq.


    The Iraqi Government had been mobilizing for a long time, and if they kept dragging their feet, the war would become an indecipherable mess. If Iran took over, many variables would emerge, an outcome unacceptable to everyone.


    If Joe Ga was willing to get involved now, he would become "the brightest star." Even if he couldn''t do as he pleased, at the very least, he could garner all the media and practical support for that humanitarian corridor.


    By openly killing the head and deputy head of England''s Intelligence Bureau, Joe Ga had established his ''authority'' sufficiently.


    After sitting down with Walter Hansen at the Zurich police headquarters and waiting for a NATO officer with a document to show up, Joe Ga was released.


    At the entrance of the police headquarters, I ran into a group of high-ranking officers'' wives and was forced to video chat with Nis, letting my own girlfriend greet a bunch of pampered ladies full of charitable spirits with no outlet.


    Suppressing the ''pain'' of my butt being groped several times, Joe Ga hugged these enthusiastic officers'' wives tightly and encouraged them to visit Liberia when they had time, before finally getting into the car and leaving with a NATO officer.


    To be honest, Joe Ga had a very good impression of Switzerland, but he never imagined that he could become friends with a high-ranking official just by running into one. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    And if nothing unexpected happened, this high-ranking friend of his would take his turn as the head of Switzerland in a couple of years.


    Joe Ga also found it a bit unbelievable when he got the news from the NATO officers.


    For so many years, Joe Ga wasn''t aware that the Swiss head was actually alternated yearly among seven departmental committee members.


    They also had political parties, but there were no particularly fierce disputes within them.


    Sit down, elect committee members, announce the distribution of money to everyone on time, and that''s it.


    Joe Ga couldn''t quite describe how he felt about all this, eventually concluding with ''having money is good''!


    Escorted by NATO officers and a squad of soldiers to a mountain cabin, Joe Ga rendezvoused with Dorian and Karman, who had returned earlier, and then he saw a bunch of SAS in nothing but their underwear.


    The NATO officer took a camera, filmed them seriously, then turned to Joe Ga and said, "sir, would you like me to deal with them?


    These men were acting out of jurisdiction and not only violated Swiss law but actually hindered our counter-terrorism operations in practice.


    I''d like to take them back and put them before a military court!


    I assure you they will receive the punishment they deserve!"


    Joe Ga smiled, waved his hand, then crouched in front of the SAS members and said, "Fellows, your careers are over, but I''m not one for kicking a man when he''s down.


    You were following orders, and now the person who commanded your mischief is dead, so I prefer to respect the choices of soldiers."


    Gesturing for Spurs to come over, Joe Ga pulled out his phone to show the video of two intelligence chiefs being killed, and said, "Unbind them and give them their clothes.


    If they still don''t know what happened, let this major explain to them.


    A few English politicians messed things up, making a simple counter-terrorism mission very complicated.


    But now, those damned bastards are all dead..."


    These SAS members still didn''t understand what had happened.


    That''s the sorrow of soldiers; everyone tells them that obeying orders is their sacred duty, but most of the time, no one bothers to explain where the ''orders'' come from.


    Who holds the command often determines the fate of these soldiers because they are ''knives'', and when the hand holding the knife is cut off, the knives also face judgment.


    It sounds ludicrous, but that''s reality!


    The moment that NATO major appeared, the SAS knew they had caused trouble.


    When Joe Ga announced that the ''ringleaders'' were dead and showed the images of their last moments, the SAS knew there was no other way out.


    The captain of this squad was named Allen Montgomery, call sign ''Duke''.


    As soon as Spurs cut the restraints off him, ''Duke'' raised his hand and called out, "sir, we''d like to contact our superiors."


    Already at the cabin''s door, Joe Ga didn''t look back as he waved his hand, saying, "Do as you please, but I reckon your commanders are now in hot water themselves."


    As Joe Ga opened the door, he turned to look back at the SAS and said with a smile, "I suggest you have a drink, and then if you feel the need, go contact anyone you think could help you.


    Once you''ve thought it through, come and listen to what I have to suggest!"

 Chapter 608 - 582 The Whereabouts of the Bomb

    In the cabin, the unattended Madeline sat on the couch like a puppet, numbly staring at a wall.


    By now, the light of hatred had vanished from her eyes, leaving only emptiness and numbness.


    The Iron Lady''s revelation that her mother wasn''t dead had completely shattered her.


    For her mother, she had chosen to rebel, only to find now that even her hatred was based on a lie.


    Such a blow is something the average person simply cannot bear!


    The stronger a person''s inner strength, the less able they are to withstand such a subversive shock.


    Madeline still hated the Iron Lady and the people behind her, but the news that her mother was still alive made her conflicted and in pain.


    All the training she had received in the past was to protect national interests; when her hatred faded due to the Iron Lady''s death, her sense of duty became a poison that caused her immense pain.


    Joe Ga observed Madeline''s state and couldn''t help but marvel at how the Iron Lady perfectly understood her subordinates'' psychology.


    She had a way to drive you mad, to make you suffer, and in the end, to make you act as she wished.


    Joe Ga sat on the sofa next to Madeline, propped his legs up on the coffee table, stretched his arms back in a lazy yawn, sighed comfortably, and then said, "I''m not a psychologist, I''m not interested in what''s going on in your mind right now, I just want to know if you are willing to cooperate."


    It took Madeline a few seconds for her gaze to refocus. She looked at Joe Ga and said bitterly, "I won''t betray Amal!"


    Upon hearing this, Joe Ga shook his head and said, "You still haven''t grasped the situation...


    We don''t need you to betray Amal. The British have his contact information; all they have to do is give him your address, and Amal will show up."


    As he spoke, Joe Ga handed Madeline a cell phone and said with a smile, "If you truly love Amal, then you should give him a call, let him have a chat with me."


    Madeline looked at Joe Ga and asked, "What do you want to do?"


    Joe Ga spread his hands and said, "I''m giving you a chance. If you really love each other, then hand over the chemical bomb and tell me the clues to the dirty bomb. I can persuade the others to spare your lives.


    As for whether you continue as terrorists or find some picturesque place to live in seclusion, I don''t care.


    If you don''t agree, I''ll just have to let the British start their entrapment plan.


    As a professional, you should know that process will be very complicated and that many will die as a result.


    I''ve seen your record; the terrorist attacks you orchestrated killed many innocents and gave the British many excuses to use force in Liberia.


    This ridiculous consequence of hatred based on illusions must stop; killing more innocents cannot dissolve your hatred.


    Now the British will pay for your past actions; if you cannot seize this opportunity, there will be no place for you in this world."


    "MI6 has protected your mother very well. Guess what will happen to your mother if you die?


    When all the major newspapers publish your photo, telling everyone you''re a crazy bitch, what will your mother think?"


    Saying this, Joe Ga stretched lazily and said with a smile, "While the chemical bomb is still in your hands, negotiating is the best choice!"


    Madeline clenched the phone tightly, glared at Joe Ga, and said, "How can I trust you? Those people have no honor..."


    Joe Ga knew Madeline was yielding; what she needed now was assurance...


    But of course, he couldn''t provide that assurance, so he pressed his radio and said, "Did you all hear that? Come in; I think we can negotiate a reasonable solution."


    Several minutes later, Thompson, Tony, Isa, and the French ''Fly'' hobbled into the cabin on one leg.


    Blow Dart was stopped by the Spurs Orange Cat at the door, and the group jovially teased him about his crutches, curious if he''d had any romantic encounters lately...


    The ''Fly'' was utterly disgusted with Madeline and loathed her British peer Isa even more.


    Now that Boss Qiao had kicked the ball to his feet, he had to come up with an answer...


    "Tell me the location of the chemical bomb, and I''ll provide you with a new identity. Then you can get the hell out of my sight, and never show up in Europe again..."


    Isa watched Madeline with an ambiguous smile and said in a deep voice, "Clarify the whereabouts of the dirty bomb and get Amal to hand over the Detonator, and I''ll arrange a boat to send you to India."


    Joe Ga saw Madeline suddenly turn her gaze to him; he spread his hands and said, "You see, I''m of no use here; I don''t call the shots.


    However, you can call Amal right now, and I assure you no one will trace the call.


    Once you''ve discussed and are satisfied, you can give me an answer. If you want to go to war, I''ll accompany you till the end. No matter the outcome, I''ll take you down piece by piece.


    If you want to surrender, of course, I''d be happy to see that."


    I''ll give you twenty minutes to contact Amal and work out a way you both are satisfied with.


    If you don''t give me a precise response in twenty minutes, then I can only say I''m sorry..." sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Madeline looked at Joe Ga hesitantly for a long time, but ultimately decided to make the video call...


    When the call connected, the screen showed a handsome curly-haired man.


    "Madeline, how are you now? Where are you, I''ll come to you..."


    Seeing the man on the screen, tears immediately overflowed Madeline''s eyes...


    "Amal, do you remember where we first met?"


    The Amal on the screen hesitated, then nodded heavily and said, "I remember!"


    Madeline smiled happily and said, "Amal, take those detonators up there and wait for me, I''ll come to find you..."


    As she spoke, Madeline glanced at ''Fly'' and Isa beside her before suddenly raising her voice, "Amal, hurry, go there and wait for me..."


    "FUCK!"


    ''Fly'' cursed loudly, pulling out his pistol and pointing it at Madeline''s head, shouting, "There are no bombs in Amal''s hands; you crazy woman, tell me the location of the bombs..."


    ''Fly'' reacted extremely quickly, whereas Joe Ga took a couple of turns to realize what was happening.


    Madeline''s urging Amal to run wasn''t just out of concern; more importantly, Amal didn''t have the chemical bombs, only a few detonators.


    She wanted her lover to be the first to escape the vortex, grabbing the last bargaining chip to negotiate for her own chance to survive.


    Watching ''Fly'' getting desperately frustrated, Joe Ga said with amusement, "Mate, aren''t you overreacting a bit? What do the detonators have to do with us?


    Madeline acting this way means she''s at least willing to hand over the chemical bomb.


    I really hadn''t realized before that she was the mastermind.


    No wonder Amal came to Military Intelligence and initially used the detonators as a bargaining chip; turns out, he had no clue where the chemical bombs were."


    Upon hearing this, Isa looked at Joe Ga with a wistful expression and said, "Sir, the detonators are important to us."


    Upon hearing that, Joe Ga waved his hand dismissively and said, "Give me a break, it was important to keep the detonators secret. Once they''re exposed, they''re not important anymore, at least not right now.


    Two chiefs of the British Military Intelligence have already died; what can your allies do to you now?


    Detonators are not nuclear weapons, you have plenty of time!"


    As he spoke, Joe Ga looked at Madeline and said, "You should be satisfied now, time to give us an answer.


    Your hatred is a facade, so revenge is meaningless to you."


    Madeline, upon hearing that, ignored ''Fly''s'' gun pointing at her and glanced at the time on her phone; she then said, "According to my plan, you have about forty hours left.


    One of the bombs has already made it to Monaco, and I was planning to detonate it on the last day of the Monte Carlo F1 Grand Prix.


    Today is the 26th; you have approximately 40 hours to find it."


    "Shit!"


    ''Fly,'' on hearing that, decisively made a call and loudly said, "Monaco, there''s a bomb in Monaco; they plan to detonate it on the last day in Monte Carlo."


    Joe Ga glanced at ''Fly'' who was anxious and seemed on the verge of madness. He looked at Madeline with a smile and said, "You bomb France if you must, but what grudge do you hold against Monaco?"


    Madeline, who seemed to have suddenly relaxed, said with a pursed smile, "Because I knew that France''s ports would be under martial law, making it very difficult to enter the country from there.


    Monaco is easier, and they have enough influence to put pressure on France to push the British into negotiating with me."


    Joe Ga nodded slowly and said, "So you never intended to drag Amal into this. It''s the real terrorists who have control over the bombs.


    Can''t you contact them now?"


    Madeline shook her head and said, "I prefer to call them ''jihadists'' because they pursue things you wouldn''t understand.


    I can''t contact them because, according to my original plan, I should have been in London with a car bomb, taking some hostages to force the British government to negotiate with me."


    ''Fly'', upon hearing that, hung up the phone and slapped Madeline across the face, shouting loudly, "You mad woman, do you realize what you''ve done?"


    Madeline didn''t retaliate; she chuckled lightly, touched her swelling cheek, and said, "I know, I should respect those people so that they would cooperate with me.


    You never respected them, and that''s led to the situation we have now.


    You have about 38 hours, your opponent is not me..."


    ''Fly'' was so furious he almost ground his teeth to bits, knowing only the final bombing location, which caused him huge trouble in his work.


    If it''s not handled properly and the terrorists detonate the bomb early, all their efforts will have been in vain.


    ''Fly,'' suppressing his desire to kill, said word by word, "Where is the other bomb?"


    Madeline, ignoring the murderous look in ''Fly''s'' eyes, looked at Joe Ga and said, "The other bomb should now be in Austria.


    My original plan was to transport the bomb by train from Vienna to Frankfurt and detonate it.


    I was only responsible for setting the timetable and route; how they would carry it out was up to them. If you move fast enough, you might be able to intercept it before it gets on the train."


    Joe Ga, seeing ''Fly'' looking his way, spread his hands and said, "What are you looking at me for?"


    ''Fly'' said with a grave expression, "Hu Lang, the British can''t be relied upon, and we can''t alert the Austrian officials either, as we''re not sure if there are leaks among them.


    I don''t have enough manpower, so..."


    Joe Ga, with a laugh, said, "I''m short on manpower too, and I''m not familiar with Austria."


    Upon hearing this, Isa suddenly spoke up, "The SAS outside need a chance, Hu Lang, and we can provide intel support.


    You should trust that our stance is unified on this matter!"


    Joe Ga, stroking his chin and looking at Isa, hesitated for a moment before nodding and saying, "Let''s take a look then, but let me be clear upfront, I''m only responsible for the fight. If you can''t find the bomb''s location and it explodes, don''t blame me!"

 Chapter 609 - 583: Recruiting SAS

    Joe Ga actually understood Isa''s hint; she had a way to pinpoint the location of those terrorists.


    This was definitely not intelligence from MI6. If they had this capability, they would have acted on their own.


    It was easy to guess who provided the intelligence; it was Aaron returning a favor...


    P¡¤B could only amplify the effect of all previous operations to the extreme by capturing one of the bombs.


    This was an unspoken agreement. Joe Ga ignored Aaron''s scheming, and without specifically stating what he wanted, Aaron could only scratch his head and think on Joe''s behalf.


    If Joe wasn''t interested, Aaron probably couldn''t sleep.


    At this point, Joe Ga no longer cared about Madeline, the woman who let Amal escape, was just trying to buy herself a chance to live.


    Until the detonator was found, England would desperately preserve her little life.


    As for how the intelligence agencies between England and France would reconcile, Joe Ga was no longer interested.


    As for what Isa, the undercover agent, would do afterward, Joe Ga also lost interest.


    In the presence of a NATO Major, Joe Ga handed over Madeline to the noticeably more dominant ''Fly'' and then walked out of the cabin, took a bottle of beer from the bucket where Spurs and his men kept their drinks, opened it, took a sip, and then, looking at the disheartened SAS with ashen faces, he smiled and said, "Lads, have you found your savior?"


    ''Duke'' Allen Montgomery had been making calls, but the results had left him in despair.


    No one admitted to their actions, and the Special Forces headquarters even questioned why they were in Switzerland.


    ''Duke'' was psychologically prepared for the consequences of a failed black operation.


    But when Joe gave him the chance to seek help from his own people and received this response, he felt a tremendous pain inside.


    The black op initiated by MI6 not only buried their chief but also doomed these soldiers.


    ''Duke'' looked at Joe Ga with a smile, walked over, bowed his head helplessly, and said, "Sir, what do we need to do, so my lads can go home safely?"


    Hearing this, Joe Ga smiled and said, "I need you to fulfill your duty as soldiers and help me fight a group of terrorists with chemical bombs to offset the mistake of your attempt to attack me.


    Do you think my request is excessive?"


    ''Duke'' hesitated for a moment and said, "It''s not excessive, but if we agree, does that mean we can return to our unit?"


    Joe Ga pursed his lips, thought for a moment, and said, "I''m not certain about that because I can only guarantee not to pursue your issue, letting the NATO military court drop its pursuit.


    But whether you will be held accountable upon your return, I am not sure.


    You''re experienced hands, so you should know better than I what awaits you back there."


    Saying this, Joe Ga looked at ''Duke''s bitter face, spread his hands, and said, "I respect you soldiers; SAS are all skilled, and you should feel a sense of honor in your hearts.


    So, I won''t lie to you. I need manpower to complete a mission, and in return, I can offer you a job that doesn''t involve prison.


    Of course, the choice is yours...


    You can choose to go home and face a military court, then expose all the dirty secrets.


    Or you can choose to work for me, I will offer you a decent salary, and provide shelter when you are wanted in England."


    ''Duke'' gave a wry smile and said, "So we have to choose between going home to face prison or working for you, right?"


    Joe Ga shook his head immediately and said, "Of course not, you can also choose to go home to stand trial.


    As long as you help me complete the mission, I will provide you with legal aid in my personal capacity; a team of lawyers will represent your case."


    ''Duke'' didn''t think Joe Ga was lying. He shook his head with a wry smile and said, "Doing so would turn England into a laughingstock before the world; I can''t do that!"


    As he spoke, ''Duke'' shook his head forcefully, then looked at his men and said, "I don''t want to go to prison, but I also don''t want others to laugh at us. What about you?"


    A few soldiers exchanged glances, and then one tall, thin man stood up and said, "Boss, we are not criminals; we shouldn''t be tried.


    But we will follow your lead..."


    ''Duke'' looked at his lads as their eyes started to show resolve. He gave a bitter smile, turned to Joe Ga, and said, "Sir, I need a guarantee!"


    Joe Ga spread his hands to signal him to speak freely...


    ''Duke'', helplessly straightening his uniform, looked straight into Joe Ga''s eyes and said, "Sir, we all have families; we don''t want our families to live with the stigma of being relatives of criminals."


    Joe Ga was taken aback and said, "You should all be aware of the consequences of ''acting on your own''. You can certainly expect to lose your pensions."


    However, those bigwigs only want results. I think I should be able to persuade them not to make public the outcome of your handling. The rest is up to you to fight for.


    If you perform well, I can get you a few letters of appreciation from NATO Headquarters or the African Union to prove you''re doing the right thing.


    This certainly won''t change the decision of the military authorities in England, but I believe what you may care about more is honor!"


    As he spoke, Joe Ga looked at the soldiers who painfully covered their eyes, and with a shrug, he said, "Guys, I don''t mean to force you to work for me. I''ve cooperated with your comrade, ''Knight.''


    You can give him a call to ask about it and let him tell you what kind of company P¡¤B really is.


    Someone else might curse those bigwigs with you, try to empathize with you as much as possible, and then use money to drive you to serve him.


    I don''t wish to do that, nor do I want to break the sense of honor within you because I know how this world works.


    Anyone who loves their country is in the right; the wrong might just be some individual or individuals within that system.


    By joining P¡¤B, you still have the chance to strive for honor, because we are not war mongrels. Everything we''ve done so far is conscienceable and honorable. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    I empathize with your situation, but that doesn''t mean I''ll allow a group of people who have lost their ambition to join my company, as that would disgrace our lion emblem!"


    ''Duke'' turned to look at his fellows who instinctively perked up; after contemplating for a long while, he finally looked up at Joe Ga and said, "If we find out you''re not telling the truth, we''ll back out..."


    Joe Ga looked at the prideful ''Duke,'' waving his hand indifferently, "As you please. P¡¤B is a place of freedom, and you''re not as important as you think.


    But since you''ve made such a request, you''ll surely accept my demand for you to participate in an entrance test."


    ''Duke'' paused and said, "An entrance test?"


    Joe Ga nodded as if it were obvious, "Of course. P¡¤B currently has 30 levels of salary, each worth 5,000 a year.


    The normal starting annual salary for special forces is at level 10, but to weed out the duds, we''ve prepared a whole series of tests.


    You seem to care a lot about honor, so you must have the confidence to break our records.


    The test has many components, but mainly fitness, hand-to-hand combat, shooting, psychology, IQ, and tactical abilities.


    We''ve set minimum and maximum standards for these categories; breaking a record in any of them will raise your salary by one level."


    Upon hearing this, ''Duke'' was subconsciously stirred by competitiveness; the moment he nodded, vowing to be the best, he had already been drawn into the working rhythm.


    Since you''ve decided to vie for a higher salary, you can''t escape the identity of a worker.


    Owner Joe Ga was very satisfied with the situation, as P¡¤B was no longer a small workshop. Mr. Qiao had left the constraints of a small team behind and began to look at his workers with the stature and vision of a big boss.


    P¡¤B doesn''t engage in dirty work; its rules and regulations are clear and complete, the salary isn''t low, and employees are cultivated by corporate culture.


    What kind of personality you have or thoughts you harbor doesn''t really matter; if you can''t continue, you''re free to leave, but those who persist, whether for money or for honor, will naturally come to identify more and more with the company.


    Dorian, watching a group of SAS who had just been dejected now cheering up under ''Duke''s'' encouragement, took a sip of beer and said to the medic beside him, "I bet half of them won''t even make level 10 salary, 200 bucks, anyone want to bet?"


    The medic, one of the test designers, glanced over the SAS soldiers with an eye as if assessing livestock, hesitated for a moment, and then said, "I bet at least 8 of them won''t make level 10 salary."


    ''Kitten'' heard this, feeling indignant, and said, "B squad''s ''Water Snake'' worked so hard and only made level 9, what makes these guys so special?


    I bet not one of them makes level 10 salary, 500 bucks!"


    As ''Kitten'' spoke, she looked at the Karman beside her and said, "Dragon Gecko, what do you think?"


    Karman glanced at ''Kitten'' and shook his head, "I don''t gamble..."


    ''Kitten'' paused, realizing Karman didn''t think much of her bet, and with an irritated wrinkle of her nose, was about to raise the stakes when a hand pressed on her head...


    "I support you, put me down for 5,000 bucks. We bet they won''t make it through."


    ''Kitten'' turned to look at Joe Ga, her mood uplifted, and hollered to Dorian, "Write it down, 5,500, betting they won''t make it through."


    Dorian smirked, pulled out a notebook, and carefully noted it down, then said, "The boss has a mission coming up soon, and who knows, maybe these guys will get so scared when they see the enemies we face, that they''ll prefer to go back and sit in jail."


    Counting on, Dorian raised his bottle and said with a deep voice, "Not just anyone qualifies to be one of us because we are lions, and we battle against evil!


    Hit hard..."


    Spurs and the others laughed loudly, clinking their bottles together...


    "Hu-ha..."

 Chapter 610 - 584 Code Name: Goat and Hammer

    For Joe Ga, Austria''s Vienna was also a city that was thunderously famous.


    When Joe Ga got off the private plane dispatched from France, it was already after midnight.


    A group of people, led by someone from France Security, took a car to a safehouse.


    Joe Ga had thought the safehouse would be set up somewhere within the city, but to his surprise, the seemingly refined French middle-aged man had brought everyone to a bar that was clearly of questionable legality to settle down.


    By two in the morning, this secluded bar still had patrons drinking inside.


    Servers in sequined tops and spicy hot shorts carried drinks around the various booths, while a few dancers performed on a large stage equipped with several poles, moving to the music.


    High-spirited customers would leave hefty tips and, in turn, a topless girl would come over to offer them a lap dance.


    It was somewhat embarrassing for boss Joe, who had raided a similar bar before, but had never genuinely observed one. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Only now did he have to admit that some aspects were indeed very thrilling...


    Joe Ga had thought ''Kitten'' wouldn''t like such a place and was a bit shy when looking, but as soon as Kitten noticed that her boss seemed somewhat ill at ease, she pointed at the dancers on stage with a smile and said, "The quality of these girls isn''t bad; they must have gone through rigorous dance training. The one in front, her feet are deformed, she must have practiced ballet for a long time."


    Joe Ga looked at Kitten with a bit of admiration and said, "You''ve studied this?"


    ''Kitten,'' somewhat reluctantly, replied, "Strictly speaking, it is Monica who has studied this. To learn how to seduce men, she went to a topless bar to watch the dancers at age 15."


    Joe Ga, amazed by the way ''Kitten'' never missed a chance to drop hints about her sister even at times like this, gave an awkward smile, then followed the French guide through a long and dark corridor, eventually taking stairs up to the bar''s second floor...


    The Frenchman, named Gerald, opened an iron door to reveal the raw space inside.


    In the roughly 40-square-meter room, the center featured a large table with some obviously newly-purchased laptops on it, while a row of upright cabinets against the wall contained Steyr AUG rifles and a variety of different pistols.


    Gerald was outgoing and talkative. He walked to the center of the room, spread his arms with a smile, and said, "Guys, this place now belongs to you."


    As Gerald spoke, he forcefully opened an upright cabinet to reveal a hidden door behind it, smiling as he said, "This leads directly to the alley behind the bar. If you need anything, just message me, even if you need girls, there are rooms upstairs."


    The guy was so unprofessional that Joe Ga found it hard to believe him...


    Thompson went over to the computers, typed a few times, then looked at Joe Ga and said, "Boss, it looks like this place hasn''t been used for many years, the computers are new, but the internet is a civilian network from 10 years ago."


    As Thompson spoke, he glanced at Gerald, who had an embarrassed smile on his face, and shook his head, "The outside security is managed by the local gang, and it seems like Gerald has spent all the budget on renovating the bar."


    Upon hearing this, Gerald said with an aggrieved tone, "We all took an oath before joining the security, and you can''t just accuse me of embezzlement because the damn computers and internet are inadequate..."


    While Gerald was speaking, Dorian, who had been rummaging through the gun cabinet, threw a box of bullets onto the table...


    With a "clatter," the bullets scattered everywhere.


    "These bullets are expired; is this a safehouse or a tomb?"


    Dorian looked sideways at Gerald and said, "What do you usually call this situation?"


    Gerald looked at the strewn bullets and spread his hands out, saying, "No one is perfect, right? And we have very limited funding, I had to find my own ways to complete the task, and my hardship is hard for ordinary people to understand...


    You guys came in such a hurry, and I specifically asked, you would bring your weapons and equipment, so...


    You see, these computers are all newly bought, absolutely the latest models on the market."


    Joe Ga was amused by this French spy, who took France Security''s money, opened a topless bar for himself, then connected with the local gangsters, living a debaucherous life every day.


    This man was quite the character; Joe Ga found it odd that he thought the spy was quite capable, his shameless sense of entitlement indeed fit the criteria for a spy.


    And on the way here, Joe Ga noticed that most of the patrons in the bar downstairs were over 40 years old, economically well-off men, and the atmosphere was quite harmonious. To call this place an intelligence station wasn''t far-fetched.


    This place was just a temporary foothold, and Joe Ga was not too picky.


    Looking at Gerald''s sly demeanor, Joe Ga shook his head, then looked at the SAS team leader ''Duke'' and said, "Set up the defense, eat and rest in shifts, we may be dispatched at any moment."


    Then Joe Ga looked at Thompson and Tony, who wore helpless expressions, and said with a smile, "I''ll make a call to have someone from the CIA find a pretext to coordinate...


    Don''t think of yourselves as spy agents, just boldly go to the local police station, borrow their equipment and network.


    We''re completely unfamiliar with Vienna, you need to quickly get a handle on the traffic situation and provide enough support when we act."


    Thompson, the old gunner, was momentarily stunned and then realized that his boss was helping NATO with their affairs.


    The content of the mission needed to be kept secret, fearing that leaks might cause panic, but having the Austrian police cooperate with NATO wasn''t a problem at all.


    Thompson had been swayed by Gerald''s style and subconsciously thought it was a secret operation, but it really wasn''t.


    As long as they found the target, Boss Qiao could strike as he pleased, with the Austrian officials ready to cover for them in the end.


    Once he understood his position and the resources he could utilize, Thompson decisively pulled Tony and the injured Blow Dart away from the place.


    Joe Ga looked at the SAS men who had fallen silent. He laughed as he opened the large bag at his feet and took out a dozen sets of bulletproof inserts and high-end radios to hand to ''Duke,'' saying, "This is the standard issue for P¡¤B personnel; the bulletproof performance is much better than yours. The radios are nothing special, but definitely better than what you''re using.


    Your equipment isn''t too bad, just make do for now, but after this mission, you can choose your own gear."


    ''Duke'' weighed the bulletproof insert in his hand and said sentimentally, "I called ''Knight,'' and he dreams of equipping his guys with P¡¤B''s body armor.


    I didn''t expect we''d be the first to use it!"


    Joe Ga knew that ''Duke'' and his men weren''t too excited, but the boss didn''t care about that. He signaled Dorian to open several equipment bags and, pointing to the contents, said, "Supplement your ammunition, grenades, and stuff like that according to your needs.


    I personally recommend that everyone carry smoke and gas grenades, because I like those things.


    The holographic sights used by your assault soldiers are second-rate. Here are the latest thermal fusion scopes, which you can get used to with a little practice.


    I won''t pretend to instruct the snipers¡ªjust look for yourselves, and take what you need."


    As he spoke, Joe Ga looked at ''Duke''s'' rifle, which was clearly a replica of the M4A1, and shook his head with a rueful smile, saying, "Your guns really aren''t that great, how come the special forces don''t get any special treatment?"


    ''Duke'' was taken aback, wanting to defend his rifle and insist it had been carefully adjusted to shoot well.


    But when he saw Spurs and their equipment, including the quad-night-vision goggles, laid out on the table to be sorted, ''Duke'' prudently shut his mouth.


    That quad-night-vision device was more expensive than everything he had on him. The SAS were indeed elite, but the decline of the UK''s military strength was an undeniable fact.


    Of course, equipment doesn''t determine capability, the combat power of the SAS is still reliable.


    Watching ''Duke'' fall silent and start issuing orders to his guys to wear P¡¤B''s IR armbands and IR headlamps, he also let off steam by telling all the guys to ditch their own night-vision devices for P¡¤B''s binocular night-vision goggles.


    Actually, they were all about the same, but what Boss Qiao provided was brand new!


    ''Duke''s'' show of experience pleased Joe Ga. The teams hadn''t worked together before, so the most important thing was to ensure friend-or-foe identification.


    The IR lights were crucial to avoid misidentifying friendlies and potentially catching friendly fire in case of a breakdown in coordination.


    Seeing ''Duke'' start to ''accommodate'' the people from P¡¤B, Joe Ga said with a smile, "You have 12 people, and a 12-person assault team is a bit too many.


    You need to divide them into squads and come up with a call sign or follow the P¡¤B internal sequencing and fall in line accordingly.


    Right now, a guy from the France First Parachute Regiment has claimed ''F Squad.'' If you want to follow our tradition, it would be ''G Squad'' and ''H Squad''."


    ''Duke'' was stunned for a moment, perhaps struggling to accept his team''s ranking was so low. After consulting with a short Ginger Head, he looked at Joe Ga and said, "Sir, this is my deputy, ''Ginger Head.'' We will divide the teams.


    I will lead G Squad, goat, we''ll be Goat Squad, and I''m Goat One; you can also call me G1."


    ''Ginger Head'' raised his hand and said, "I''ll lead H Squad, we''re a specialized assault group, so we''ll call ourselves Hammer Squad, I''m Hammer One, you can also call me H1."


    Joe Ga was amused by the stubbornness of the two Brits, but he felt he should respect them, as they were indeed sorting themselves according to P¡¤B''s tradition.


    As for the call signs, they fit well with special forces customs, and maybe in the future, other P¡¤B teams might also be influenced by them and develop their unique call signs.


    While everyone was busy, Joe Ga received a text message on his phone...


    Looking at the photo and name on it, Joe Ga handed the phone to Gerald and said with a laugh, "Buddy, prove to me you''re really a spy, or just for bringing me to this dump, I could send you packing."


    Gerald frowned at the photo on the phone and said, "Mosin Harris, that guy is a gang boss, his turf is on the east side of Vienna, mainly involved in smuggling..."


    Joe Ga didn''t wait for Gerald to finish and activated the communicator, saying, "Thompson, are you in position yet?


    I''m sending you a picture of a man. I need a location on him."

 Chapter 611 - 585: Torture for a Confession

    Thompson was at the Vienna Police Headquarters right now...


    After receiving a message from his boss, Thompson sent the photo and name to Tony.


    Watching Tony excitedly pounding on the computer, attempting to dig up all the information on Mosin Harris through Austria''s police network, Thompson shook his head slightly, turned around, and found a Vienna police officer. He handed the officer a cigarette chummily and then said, "Sir, I need to find an officer who is familiar with the east side of Vienna."


    The police officer, an old hand at the job, glanced at Tony, who was busily perspiring his efforts, then smiled at Thompson and said, "3 minutes, I''ll make a call to have someone from the anti-gang unit come up.


    "The gangs in the east are complicated, and the buildings there are complex and cramped. I suggest you don''t act rashly. It''s not too late to wait until we''ve pinpointed the target''s location before taking action."


    Thompson was well aware of his boss''s ''impatience''. He shook his head slightly and said, "Sir, my boss needs a local officer to guide us.


    "It would be best to secretly apprehend one or two individuals familiar with Mosin Harris. We need his current phone number, and preferably, a lead on Mosin''s location.


    "I need all the files on Mosin Harris right now. Such a guy must have a record. Should the operation hit a snag, I''ll need to narrow down the search and provide intelligence convenience to my boss."


    "I can''t convey the seriousness of this matter to you, but please believe me, when this is over, you''ll be thankful for our ''impatience''."


    How could the old cop not understand the gravity of the situation? A call from NATO Headquarters to the Austrian chancellor had landed him a message to cooperate by all means possible.


    Faced with Thompson''s composed instructions, the old cop nodded and said, "Old hands know not to use the same phone for long. Locking down Mosin Harris''s phone will take some time, I''ll have someone go arrest the people associated immediately."


    Thompson thought for a bit and said, "No need, just have your officer lead the way. My boss can make the arrests personally. We don''t have time for procedures now.


    "The whereabouts of the gang boss are hard to pin down, but it''s different for his underlings who have errands to run.


    "Sir, get your men moving. Believe me, gangsters aren''t as tough as they seem, catch one and you catch the whole chain."


    Of course, the old cop caught Thompson''s hint. He hesitated for a moment and finally nodded vigorously, saying, "Give me your boss''s location, I''ll arrange for someone to find them."


    ......


    When a few Austrian undercover cops met up with Joe Ga and his team, they were stunned.


    Everybody has professional pride...


    These cops also brought a SWAT team to bolster their presence, not wanting to be pushed around by a group of outsiders.


    But upon seeing Joe Ga and his crew, the cops instantly deflated.


    Austria, one of the few European countries self-sufficient in land army ordnance, is home to the famous Steyr, an Austrian company. However, when these cops met up with Joe Ga and his team on a dark street, they began to break out in a cold sweat involuntarily...


    Automatic rifles were nothing out of the ordinary, but grenade launchers and RPGs were too much, and the glimpse of a ''Javelin'' in the back of the closing van sent chills down their spines.


    A middle-aged cop with a graying beard approached Joe Ga, nervously saying, "Sir, I''m Musbauer, a Vienna Senior Detective. I''d like to know what exactly is happening?"


    Joe Ga looked at Musbauer''s anxious face and laughed, "No, I''m sure you don''t want to know."


    With that, Joe Ga gestured for everyone to get in the vehicles. Goat Squad and Hammer Squad respectively boarded a truck driven by Team A, and then Joe Ga said to Musbauer, "I hope you''ve got a target already. We''re in a rush.


    "Believe me, if your negligence causes any delay and prevents us from successfully completing our mission, you''ll spend the second half of your life in regret."


    Musbauer''s mind was flooded with guesses at this point, but the more he thought, the more terrified he became.


    Fear whipped Musbauer''s work ethic into full gear, and he took the initiative to say, "Follow me, one of my informants saw the car of Mosin Harris''s lieutenant parked under his mistress''s building."


    With that, Musbauer looked at Joe Ga, about to get into a sedan, and said, "Sir, don''t you need to review Mosin Harris''s information? I can brief you in the car."


    Joe Ga opened the car door and decisively shook his head, "No, I just want to find that guy and ask him a few questions. The life story of a dead man doesn''t concern me."


    Joe Ga''s murderous words made all the cops stiffen up; they knew this mission was no joke...


    The convoy drove for about 25 minutes in the night before entering an old community.


    Officer Musbauer got out of the car, closed the door softly, and then pointed to a communal passageway, saying, "Go in here and turn left after 40 meters, go up to the second floor. Mosin''s lieutenant is in 205.


    "There are quite a few Albanian Mafia members living around here. Please try to keep the noise down as much as possible."


    By now, Joe Ga was not in the mood for chatter. He glanced at the local Austrian SWAT team and said to Musbauer, "Have your men block the back door..."


    With that, Joe Ga hit his communicator and said, "Hammer Squad hold position, Goat Squad follow me upstairs.


    "Spurs, Orange Cat, Pincers, Kitten, stay in the vehicle. Dragon Gecko, Elephant, medic bird, let''s move..."


    Saying this, Joe Ga pulled down his night vision goggles and quickly followed behind Dorian, who was leading the way, into the dark passageway.


    ''Duke'' led Goat Squad, closely following the other side of the corridor...


    The two teams dispersed upon reaching the edge of a building shaped like a Chinese character "ȯ", swiftly ascending the stairs on either side to the second floor.


    The hallway was very narrow, and Joe Ga, upon turning a corner to the second floor, lowered his rifle and drew his pistol.


    Upon entering the second floor, a guy sleeping in the corner gave everyone a start.


    Dorian reacted swiftly, pressing down on his boss''s rifle muzzle and kicking the guy in the head, knocking him out cold, then nervously looked back, whispering, "Boss, don''t be tense, this hardly counts as war..."


    After speaking, Dorian stepped onto the corridor of the second floor and quickly rendezvoused with Goat Squad.


    The two teams stood against the walls on either side of Room 205, ''Duke'' gestured not to resort to violently kicking down the door, then a short figure stepped forward with a set of lock-picking tools...


    The short figure pressed an ear to the door and listened for a moment, then fiddled with the lock for a few moments with the lock-picking tools before gently turning the doorknob and pushing the door open.


    Joe Ga nodded at the short figure, then gave Dorian a pat on the shoulder...


    With gun in hand, Dorian quickly darted into the room and began a silent search; after checking the living room and kitchen, he positioned himself by the bedroom door.


    Once the others had entered the room and the main door was closed, Dorian nodded to Joe Ga, then rapidly pushed the door open and charged in.


    A man and a woman lay on the bed, the noise startling the woman awake; Dorian didn''t hesitate, knocked the woman out cold with the butt of his gun, then pinned the man down and covered his mouth...


    Following suit, Joe Ga drew his gun and pressed it against the man''s forehead, quieting him instantly.


    He took out zip ties and duct tape from the backpack, bound the man''s hands and feet, and sealed his mouth, signaling Dorian to help lift him, then checked the man''s face against the one on his phone.


    After confirming they had not apprehended the wrong person, Joe Ga grabbed the man''s hand, smiled at him, and forcefully snapped two of his fingers...


    "I ask, you answer; if you can answer my question, just nod..."


    Saying that, Joe Ga once again forcefully snapped two more of the man''s fingers...


    Watching the man''s body convulse with frantic nodding by the side of the bed, Joe Ga shook his head and said, "I haven''t asked yet; you''re doing it wrong..."


    After snapping off another little finger sternly, Joe Ga watched the man trembling with pain without daring to move; satisfied, he then asked, "Where is Mosin Harris?"


    The man hesitated upon hearing Joe Ga''s question, and another little finger was snapped... Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "You have only four fingers left; your time is running out..."


    As Joe Ga held two of the man''s intact fingers, the man started nodding desperately, indicating he was willing to say anything.


    Joe Ga reached for the edge of the duct tape, looking into the man''s eyes and said, "Don''t shout, speak slowly, I don''t want to hear anything irrelevant."


    Watching the man keep nodding, Joe Ga tore off the tape...


    "My boss is in **** Building, that''s his secret base; whenever there''s a big deal, he hides there and directs from a distance."


    "What big deal?"


    The man groaned in pain and said, "I don''t know; the boss doesn''t let me get involved, but I overheard the boss speaking in Arabic on the phone."


    Seeing Joe Ga seemingly indifferent, the man said in a panic, "That''s all I know, really, I don''t know anything else..."


    Joe Ga pondered for a moment and said, "Those people want to use Mosin''s channels to transport something to Germany, probably planning to use the railroads for transit.


    Do you have anything else you can tell me?"


    The man was stunned, and before he could figure out what to say, Joe Ga sealed his mouth with tape again and broke the few remaining fingers...


    Watching the man tearfully nod incessantly, Joe Ga put a finger to his lips with a ''shh'' sound and said, "Don''t yell, you don''t have any fingers left now, and you definitely don''t want other parts to be damaged..."


    After tearing off the tape again, Joe Ga watched the man gasping for breath and said, "Don''t play tricks..."


    The man vigorously nodded, trying to lower his voice as he said, "My boss is well-acquainted with people in the railway management; every day at 4 in the morning, a freight train departs from Vienna to Germany... It''s always the second to last carriage, I only know that much."


    Joe Ga listened, picked up a phone from the bedside cabinet, and asked, "What''s Mosin''s phone number?"


    Once Joe Ga got what he wanted, he sealed the man''s mouth again and said to ''Duke'', "Package them up and hand them over to the police; let''s go..."

 Chapter 612 - 586: Preparing for Attack

    Musbauer''s eyes nearly popped out of their sockets when he saw Joe Ga and his team appear.


    Several members of the Goat Squad were carrying two bodies wrapped in blankets, tossing them into the police car.


    Musbauer initially thought there had been a fatality. He hurried over to check and found that the woman had only suffered a large bump on her head, while Mosin''s assistant had his hands bound together with zip ties, his twisted fingers resembling wildly overgrown weeds.


    Realizing both individuals were still breathing, Musbauer breathed a sigh of relief and turned to Joe Ga, asking, "Sir, what do we do next?"


    Joe Ga reported the address obtained from the interrogation and then said, "My people are trying to locate Mosin''s position, to confirm whether he''s there. We''ll wait five minutes.


    Before that, you arrange for some of my men to go to the train station. We need to monitor the freight train passing through Vienna at four in the morning."


    As he spoke, Joe Ga looked at ''Duke'' and said, "The freight train takes six hours from Vienna to Frankfurt, Germany. According to the timetable Madeline provided, I don''t think it''s today''s train.


    However, we can''t take any risks. Take your equipment and stake out the area around the train station. If you spot anything suspicious, don''t hesitate to attack."


    ''Duke'' knew what he might be up against, and he nodded gravely before turning to call the Goat Squad to gear up and prepare to use police vehicles to head to the train station.


    Musbauer, still unaware of the specifics, looked at Joe Ga with concern and said, "Sir, what exactly are we trying to intercept?"


    Joe Ga saw the worry on Musbauer''s face, hesitated for a moment, pointing to the gas masks in ''Duke''s'' hands, and the suits marked with chemical protection logos, and said, "What do you think we''re up against?"


    Even someone as clueless as Musbauer understood then. He stared incredulously and exclaimed, "Biochemical... shit, why would such a thing appear in Austria?"


    Joe Ga glanced sideways at Musbauer and said, "As far as I know, Austria is the largest black market in Europe. Your question is very strange."


    After saying that, Joe Ga patted Musbauer on the arm and said, "I told you, you wouldn''t want to know our mission. Have your people hand over all external communication devices. From now on, we can only use radios to communicate."


    At that moment, Joe Ga''s phone rang. Thompson''s voice came through clear and steady, "Boss, we can''t lock onto Mosin''s cell phone; he''s turned it off. But, we''ve obtained surveillance footage of the target location, and Mosin entered the target building yesterday afternoon and hasn''t left since.


    The intelligence should be valid. I''ve cross-referenced Mosin''s records, and he has a shell company registered on the 4th floor of that building.


    I''m currently accessing blueprints of the building''s interior and analyzing if there are other suspicious floors.


    Boss, the building is quite old, and it has been renovated several times, I''m not sure if the blueprints are accurate..."


    Having heard the update, Joe Ga shook his head, signaling everyone to move out, then nudged Musbauer to get the car ready. He spoke into the phone, "We''re short on manpower, thoroughly searching the building will take a long time.


    The internal structure is not important; what''s important is to lock down the floors where Mosin could be."


    Joe Ga knew it was unrealistic to expect a precise answer from Thompson in such a short time. He was looking to leverage Thompson''s experience to narrow down the search area as much as possible and save time.


    Thompson, of course, understood Joe Ga''s intent and nodded in agreement with the boss''s orders before saying, "Boss, I suggest launching an attack from the roof and the ground at the same time.


    There''s a building of equal height next to the target one, your team can cross over by rope..."


    Joe Ga was taken aback by Thompson''s suggestion, then naturally his gaze fell on the ''Iron Hammer'' Squad, and he said, "I think that''s feasible!"


    With that, Joe Ga got into the sedan. While urging Dorian to drive, he continued on the phone, "We''ll need about 20 minutes on the road; you still have some time to narrow down our target.


    Mosin is so cautious; I don''t think he''d stay in a property under his own name."


    After finishing his call, Joe Ga turned to look at ''Kitten'' in the back seat and said, "There''s a handheld thermal imager in my bag. Take it and find a suitable position later.


    The detection range of that device is limited, but any information it provides will be helpful.


    You''ll be alright on your own, won''t you?"


    "Kitten" nodded decisively and said, "No problem, I can take care of myself."


    The convoy moved quickly, and in just fifteen minutes they arrived near the target building.


    It was only then that Joe Ga realized that the so-called ''building'' had only eight floors, with two identical buildings standing there, separated by a two-way, two-lane road.


    Thompson''s surveillance photos showed Mosin''s car parked right here.


    It was not yet three in the morning, and logically there should have been no one working in the building at this hour, but the vehicles parked on both sides of the road suggested that there were quite a few people inside.


    Joe Ga and his team parked their car a street away and then walked to the location.


    Just as "Hammer Squad" was about to take action, Joe Ga looked up at the lights in the target building and suddenly felt something was off.


    Mosin was preparing to help terrorists get a chemical bomb into Germany, so it made sense for him to be in a hidden location, but the scene looked exceptionally careless and frivolous.


    Having been burned by "Messenger" in New York, Joe Ga was now particularly sensitive to "Touchstones."


    Looking at the lights on the fourth floor of the target building, Joe Ga hesitated for a moment before saying to "Ginger Head" of "Hammer Squad," "I have a bad feeling about this. If it were me, I''d use the fourth floor as a touchstone and hide in the adjoining building."


    "Ginger Head" was an absolute veteran. He gestured to launch a small drone. After obtaining an overhead view, he marked several points on it then said to Joe Ga, "Possible. This building has four exits and is close to a river. If I were him, I could use the underground drainage system to slip into the river."


    While looking at the target building, "Ginger Head" said, "If that one is the touchstone, Mosin would spot us as soon as we attack.


    My suggestion is that we give up a double-sided strike and advance normally upward from the first floor.


    Leave some men to work with the police to block all exits of this building and the underground drainage channels."


    Joe Ga, upon hearing this, decisively pressed his communicator and said, "Thompson, I need the blueprints of the building next to the target building, especially the location of the underground drainage exits."


    As he spoke, Joe Ga looked at his comrades and said, "Pincers, Medic Bird, Kitten, you stay behind to lead the police into the building to establish a blockade.


    Kitten, take the portable thermal imager, let Medic Bird protect you as you search the upper floors extensively, and immediately notify me if there''s an issue. S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Pincers, set up the signal jammer...


    Mosin is important, we don''t have much time, we can''t gamble!"


    Thompson''s response was incredibly quick; there was simply no time for detailed assessment then.


    Thompson swiftly provided guidance based on his experience and connected with the power company, ready to cut off the electricity to both buildings at any time to create an advantage for Joe Ga and his team.


    "Boss, the exit locations of the building have been marked and sent to you, we''ll cut the power in three minutes."


    After hearing this, Joe Ga patted Kitten on the helmet, patted Dorian on the shoulder, and then made a forward motion gesture to "Ginger Head"...


    The two teams proceeded to the main entrance and back door of the target building...


    Spurs followed behind Karman. When Dorian stopped at the side of the back door, he took a pair of hydraulic pincers off of Orange Cat''s back and went forward to quickly cut the iron chain on the door.


    He gently leaned the hydraulic pincers against the wall, and Spurs grabbed the doorknob and looked at Dorian...


    Dorian unlocked the safety on his G36C and put down his night vision device...


    "Ready..."

 Chapter 613 - 587 Assault Combination

    As the power in the building was cut, Dorian pushed through the back door and swiftly infiltrated.


    Joe Ga and Karman followed with guns, aiming at different positions as they rapidly advanced in their search.


    Spurs and Orange Cat were responsible for covering the rear, continuously exchanging positions as they moved, always keeping a vigilant eye behind them.


    As they ascended the emergency passage next to the elevator to the third floor, they heard a noise coming from the fourth floor...


    Dorian and Joe Ga, who had been staying close to the stair''s handrail, instantly led the team to the right, sticking to the wall, and moved up with a widened angle.


    In the pitch-black emergency passage, not a single ray of light was visible, but with the flash of a mobile phone''s torchlight, the security door was pushed open, and two gunmen came out, cursing as they headed down to the first floor to check for issues at the power control room, suspecting a blown fuse.


    As the two men reached the stairwell corner, Joe Ga and Dorian simultaneously pulled their triggers.


    The sounds of the HK416 and G36C rifles equipped with suppressors and subsonic rounds weren''t very loud, and the bullets designed for close-quarters combat struck the two gunmen''s heads, causing them to start falling backward before they could even scream.


    Spurs and Orange Cat quickly rushed forward, grasping the gunmen''s clothing to prevent the noise of their bodies hitting the floor from alerting the shooters on the fourth floor.


    The ammunition from the gunmen''s bodies was separated, and the magazines, wrapped in their clothing, were thrown downstairs.


    Spurs searched the dead men''s clothing and pulled out a wallet, then lifted his phone to take several pictures of the dead men''s faces and their ID cards, sending them to Thompson in the rear.


    Thompson at the rear quickly confirmed the identities of the men, speaking through the communicator, "They''re definitely Mosin Harris''s men..."


    Upon hearing the response, Spurs and Orange Cat took the initiative to move ahead, slowly getting closer to the side of the safety door on the fourth floor.


    Once Dorian, Joe Ga, and Karman were in position to shoot, Spurs received the signal, then quickly opened the safety door to let Orange Cat enter, and he swiftly angled in to form a wedge with Orange Cat.


    The two of them, sticking to the sides of the elevator shaft''s exit, set up a temporary defensive line.


    As Dorian and the others advanced, Spurs, crouching at the corner, quietly gave a hand signal...


    "Two on the left, one on the right."


    Joe Ga turned back to Karman and said, "Set a booby trap behind the safety door to block their escape route.


    Let''s go up!"


    Saying that, Joe Ga moved to the center position, giving himself just enough of a vantage to see the target, then he began a soft countdown, three, two, one...


    At one, Dorian, who was back to back with him, quickly leaned out, coordinating with Orange Cat to take down an enemy at the far end. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Meanwhile, Joe Ga, in coordination with Spurs, rapidly shot through the heads of two gunmen...


    This time, the distance between the two parties was greater, and the noise of the gunmen falling was loud, instantly alerting the shooters inside the fourth floor.


    "Go go go..."


    With no more need for concealment, Dorian was the first to rush to the bodies, kicking away their firearms, and then threw a Flashbang Grenade towards the corner...


    Accompanied by a violent flash and a loud "bang," the entire fourth floor erupted into chaos.


    At this moment, Karman, who had not fired yet, rushed around the corner with an RPK-16 light machine gun, crouched down, and pulled the trigger.


    Two gunmen, disabled by the flashbang, trembled as they fell to the ground; quickly, Dorian and Joe Ga advanced, forming a line in the middle of the corridor, with their gun barrels poking out from both sides of Karman, moving forward for a rapid search.


    Their tactics had become utterly ruthless, with Karman at the lead suppressing the enemy with his light machine gun as soon as they were spotted, followed quickly by the precise fire from Dorian and Joe Ga that would swiftly claim the enemy''s life.


    The enemy''s retaliation did not cease, but their blind shooting, initiated without even a glimpse of their adversaries'' shadows, was utterly useless in the twisty, narrow confines of this area.


    Reaching another corner and seeing several bullets whiz by and slam into the wall ahead, Joe Ga quickly swapped in a new magazine and pulled the pin of a defensive grenade. He nodded at Dorian, who had made the same choice, and both of them pulled the pins on their grenades¡­


    1, 2, throw¡­


    Both of them allowed the grenades to linger in their hands for two seconds before swiftly tossing them down the corridor¡­


    With two explosions, Karman darted out again, pulling the trigger toward any possible living target.


    The old-timer braced his gun at his hip, and although the muzzle seemed to shake violently as bullets flew out, the grouping remained concentrated in a small area.


    Why machine guns will never be replaced, that is due to their high rate of fire and high ammo capacity providing soldiers with ample cover and lethality.


    The old-timer blocked a corridor single-handedly, dragging his teammates forward like a train, and when nearing a door on the side, Karman didn''t halt. Dorian, who passed by without a care, kicked open the door and tossed in a flashbang grenade. After the explosion, Spurs and Orange Cat rushed in to clear the room.


    "Clear."


    Just as Spurs called the all-clear, a burst of gunfire erupted from an office next door.


    Dozens of 9mm submachine gun bullets pierced the thin wall, forcing Spurs and Orange Cat to dive awkwardly to the ground.


    Karman immediately moved left, backed against the wall, and emptied 96 bullets into the office with the enemy presence.


    The moment the gunfire ceased in the adjacent office, Dorian and Joe Ga charged forward, kicking the door open and throwing in two defensive grenades. Only after the people inside let out pained groans did they rush in to finish off everyone.


    "Spurs, Orange Cat, you guys alright?"


    Spurs patted himself down, let out a breath of relief, then helped the equally unharmed Orange Cat to his feet, saying, "We''re fine, let''s keep moving¡­"


    Karman, silently changing his drum magazine, turned back to glance at Spurs and Orange Cat emerging from the room and advised, "We''ll go slower this time, and keep it down¡­"


    Spurs wanted to argue that ''loud communication'' was a necessity in chaotic situations, but seeing the tight-knit trio ahead, he resignedly shook his head and said, "Understood¡­"


    In these cramped quarters, the assault team made up of Dragon Gecko, Elephant, and Hu Lang left no room for others to intervene. Spurs and Orange Cat, both HRTs, could only lend a hand and worry about holding the team back. Who were they to complain to?


    Confirming Spurs and Orange Cat were fine, Joe Ga patted Dorian on the shoulder and said, "Let''s continue, go go go¡­"


    As Karman advanced with his gun at the ready, Kitten''s voice suddenly came over the communicator¡­


    "5th floor, there''s trouble on the 5th floor, a large number of gunmen are coming down¡­"


    Joe Ga paused, then said, "A trap? Can''t be, it''s just a crime boss, and I''ve already overestimated him as much as possible¡­"


    In the moment Joe Ga spoke, an explosion occurred behind them¡­


    Spurs and Orange Cat quickly rushed to the rear corner and after taking a peek, shouted, "It''s a booby trap on the security door that''s been triggered¡­"


    As they spoke, Spurs and Orange Cat both squeezed their triggers, and after a series of crisp gunshots, groans could be heard from far down the corridor.


    "If they''re attacking us, there must be something important in this building. Boss, Orange Cat and I will block off the security passage; you guys keep going¡­"

 Chapter 614 - 588: Fury Unleashed

    Joe Ga couldn''t fathom from where a gang leader mustered the audacity to set a trap for himself.


    But when he stormed into a massive office and pushed open a huge door, he found that the people Mosin Harris had arranged there were too few.


    It was a makeshift sterile surgical room, where several individuals in white lab coats were cowering in a corner, screaming incessantly.


    On the operating table lay a corpse, its abdomen flayed open, all the valuables inside gone.


    This was the end of the line for an organ farm. Attacked, the first response was to counterattack and then destroy all evidence.


    The sight inside the operating room didn''t faze Joe Ga; instead, it made him pause for a moment.


    Although the boss had seen many atrocities and had reviewed data about the Glorious Society''s organ farming operations, witnessing people being treated like pigs, carved up on a dissection table for their organs to be sold, was beyond his tolerance.


    Gazing at the red incubators on either side of the operating table, Joe Ga incredulously looked at those trembling white lab coats in the corner, shook his head in disappointment, and then raised his gun, pulling the trigger repeatedly...


    "Da, da, da, da..."


    In total, four people, two men and two women, were almost simultaneously hit in the abdomen.


    The low retention speed of the subsonic bullets meant they would tumble upon entering the body...


    The intense pain instantly broke the will of those in lab coats; they fell to the floor, clutching their abdomens, screaming loudly for help.


    Professional instinct told them not to move, for fear of worsening their injuries. Hence, holding onto their abdominal wounds, they looked up at Joe Ga with beseeching eyes...


    "Save us, save us..."


    Dorian reached out to close the eyes of the corpse on the operating table but found that the eyes, with the corneas removed, simply wouldn''t close.


    Overwhelmed by anger, Dorian raised his gun...


    Joe Ga stopped Dorian just as he was about to pull the trigger, took out his phone, and snapped a few photos of the faces of the lab coats. Then, standing up and turning around, he said as he walked away, "Don''t mind them, let them suffer..."


    Dorian hesitated, then nodded emphatically, took out a Broad Sword from his bag, and when closing the door, hung it on the doorknob, placing a reflective sign on it to prevent the Hammer Squad from triggering it by accident.


    Joe Ga didn''t concern himself with Dorian''s actions. He sent the photos to Thompson and said, "There''s an organ farm in the building. Investigate them, publish their identities, and have the Austria police comb through anyone connected to them with a medical background."


    As Joe Ga pressed the communicator, he said, "Guys, I''ve seen the most disgusting scene in the world.


    I can deal with murderers and even terrorists, but I can''t stomach people treating their own kind like pigs, slaughtering and selling them for money.


    Everyone but Mosin, kill them all!


    I want to personally rip that guy''s heart out and see..." Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After a few seconds of silence in the communicator, Spurs spoke amidst a barrage of gunfire, "Yes, except for Mosin, kill everyone!"


    Saying so, Spurs barked "Mag change!" then tossed a Flashbang Grenade towards the emergency exit and coordinated with Orange Cat, rushing to the emergency exit...


    As they advanced, emptying their magazines, they took down six or seven gunmen gathered in the corridor, then moved forward to shoot each one again before continuing their search upstairs...


    Far away, on the 4th floor at the other end, ''Ginger Head'' heard the boss''s order. He gestured for silence towards two people curled up in a room awaiting harvest that evening, then signaled his companion...


    "Hammer Squad received, kill all the gang members!"


    It was SAS''s first time fighting side by side with the boss. The battle wasn''t too fierce, but they vaguely felt as if they had crossed some line.


    There was still a difference between soldiers and mercenaries, yet Joe Ga managed to maintain their sense of honor while fully unleashing their wild nature.


    They felt nothing but ''thrill.'' Forget safety regulations and rules of engagement, they were all non-existent.


    If you are Evil Ghosts, we will exterminate you!


    These unshackled SAS were terrifying. Once they made up their minds, the cautioning voice in their heads urging them to ''take it easy'' disappeared, and they started blasting their way with grenades, instantly doubling their attacking efficiency.


    The advance of Joe Ga and his group stalled in a corridor...


    About 40 meters long, the remaining enemies on the 4th floor were gathered in a room on the left side of the corridor.


    By then, the gang gunmen realized they were up against professionals. They gathered in the room; one group defended the doorway, shooting blindly towards both sides of the corridor, blocking the one-and-a-half-meter-wide passage, while another group huddled inside the room, desperately making phone calls for backup, some even dialing the emergency number...


    But the signals around them had been jammed, and even civilian radios were useless.


    This discovery plunged them into exceptional despair, yet they were clueless about how to respond.


    Several gunmen, faint of heart, after running out of bullets, tentatively waved a towel outside...


    "Let''s talk, we can surrender, as long as you..."


    The gunman hadn''t finished speaking when a bullet hit his forearm. As he leaned forward in pain, another bullet struck his head.


    At that moment, ''Ginger Head'' at the other end of the corridor signaled everyone to turn on their ID lights, then shouted into the communicator, stretched out his arm with the IR patch, and shook it rapidly...


    When the counterattack resumed indoors, ''Ginger Head'' retracted his arm and said, "Boss, I need a chance to get closer."


    Joe Ga pressed close to the corner and tentatively fired a few shots at the wall, only to discover that the office walls were the building''s load-bearing walls, and it wouldn''t be easy for the bullets to penetrate them.


    Hearing ''Ginger Head''s'' words, an irate Joe Ga said, "Then figure something out, do I have to exchange niceties with a bunch of gangster gunmen?"


    While speaking, Joe Ga took out a gas mask from his backpack and pressed the communicator, "H1, have your men get up to the ceiling and use gas to smoke them out."


    ''Ginger Head'' was startled by Joe''s irascible attitude and then, gritting his teeth, said, "No need, the ventilation system here is very narrow, it would take a long time to smoke them out with gas.


    Watch ours..."


    With that, ''Ginger Head'' gestured for everyone to put on gas masks and then collected several of their custom-made bombs from his comrades, connecting these cylindrical bombs together...


    Once everyone was ready, ''Ginger Head'' nodded to a tall guy behind him, and then the big guy stepped forward with a bulletproof shield to ready himself.


    After everyone was prepared, ''Ginger Head'' pressed the communicator and said, "Boss, cover us with gas and flashbang grenades..."


    Being at the same angle as Hammer Squad, Joe Ga couldn''t see what ''Ginger Head'' and his team were about to do.


    However, out of trust for T1, he nodded at Dorian and then threw two gas grenades with force toward the gunmen''s doorway.


    Then, just as the gunmen noticed something was amiss and tried to close the door, two flashbang grenades tossed by Dorian exploded simultaneously at the entrance.


    The loud explosion and blinding flash caused several gunmen at the door to scream...


    It was at this moment that ''Ginger Head'', covered by the big guy, charged to the doorway, tossed the cylindrical bomb into the room, and then retreated as swiftly as if he''d been pricked by a needle.


    Joe Ga and Dorian peeked in and saw a blinding flash, followed by a muffled explosion. Then the high-tech night vision devices on their faces went dark for a moment, recovering their function a few seconds later.


    "Don''t move, boss. Hammer Squad, go, go, go..."


    ''Ginger Head'', having retreated, supported the big guy''s shoulder, leading his teammates forward rapidly and without hesitation, charging into the room. A series of gunfire erupted inside.


    "Clear, put on gas masks and come over..."


    Seconds after the gunfire ceased, ''Ginger Head'' called out over the communicator.


    Joe Ga and the others quickly flipped up their night vision devices, put on gas masks, and rushed over.


    Inside the room, six flashlight beams cut through the darkness, accompanied by silver fragments scattered all around.


    Joe Ga, muffled by a gas mask, had no direct sense of the matter and was unaware of what the substance was. But the appearance of the wounded, disarmed gunmen, coughing as if to expel their lungs, indicated the weapons used by ''Ginger Head'' and his team were extremely vicious.


    Watching ''Ginger Head'' and his team swiftly check the people in the room before standing up and shaking their heads in disappointment, Joe Ga decisively shot the wounded gunmen dead and then looked at ''Ginger Head'' to ask, "What kind of bomb did you use?"


    ''Ginger Head'', seeming not to want to stay longer, signaled everyone to exit. He found a restroom, smashed the tap, and rinsed his head thoroughly under the gushing water...


    "Boss, we used a metal fragment bomb. The metal fragments are at a micrometer level and can be inhaled into the respiratory tract when dispersed in the air. If someone gets caught, they''ll cough for the rest of their life."


    A Hammer Squad member seemed genuinely haunted by the weapon; seeing no immediate access to a tap, he dashed over to a fire valve, attached a hose, and opened it wide.


    Not only did he rinse himself, but he also cleaned the room they had just cleared and the hallway in front, allowing the deadly metal fragments to settle with the water to the ground.


    Joe Ga wasn''t scared, as he ran the long-unused Omnipotent Toolbox, scanning all surrounding spaces. Its special grabbing functionality allowed him to sweep away the hazardous metal splinters.


    Then, to appear more team-oriented, Joe Ga rinsed himself quickly and pressed the communicator, "Spurs, Orange Cat, how are you doing over there?"


    "Boss, Kitten''s team has caught Mosin. But you might want to come up and have a look; I''m not sure how to deal with this situation..."

 Chapter 615 - 589: Welcome to Hell

    Drenched, Joe Ga ascended to the 5th floor. He didn''t know what Spurs meant by "unmanageable," but if it made Spurs''s voice quiver, it must have been something extremely grave...


    After cleaning up, Hammer Squad began to check every possible hiding place on the 4th floor in pairs.


    When Joe Ga stepped over the bodies onto the fifth floor, Thompson and the others behind him had restored the building''s electricity.


    As the lights came on, Joe Ga didn''t notice anything amiss, but when he passed scattered corpses and entered a well-decorated office area, he froze for a moment...


    A dozen men and women wearing white lab coats and pink nurse uniforms squatted in the corner, while dozens of blond-haired, blue-eyed women with swelling bellies huddled together crying.


    Joe Ga initially thought Spurs and Orange Cat had busted into a maternity center by mistake, but when he walked in, he realized something was off.


    The pregnant women were only wearing thin, light hospital gowns, one of which could only cover the front due to a large belly, leaving much of her back and buttocks exposed.


    Moreover, all the pregnant women had marks of restraint on their wrists and ankles. This was no maternity center, it was... something indescribable by even Boss Qiao...


    Walking further into the office area and seeing a grim Orange Cat, eyes filled with murderous intent, and a wryly smiling Spurs, Joe Ga furrowed his brow and asked, "What''s going on? What''s with these pregnant women?"


    This time Spurs didn''t speak. Instead, the typically volatile Orange Cat replied solemnly, "Boss, this is an illegal surrogacy center..."


    "Surrogacy?"


    Muttering with furrowed brows, Joe Ga then shook his head, "I''ve heard of this industry in Eastern Europe, but why do you look so angry?"


    Pointing at the pregnant women, Orange Cat said, "Boss, haven''t you noticed what they all have in common?"


    Joe Ga looked more closely, scrutinizing them, then his eyes widened as he said, "They all have blond hair..."


    Orange Cat nodded gravely and continued, "Not just blond hair, but also blue and green eyes, aged between 18 and 28, all taller than 170 centimeters..."


    Grinding his teeth, Orange Cat added, "Boss, they''ve been kidnapped to serve as breeding machines. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    With each child they bear, they have to go through several attempts at artificial insemination, then earn those bastards an income of 80,000 to 150,000 euros.


    These people are providing baby customization services for the impotent, shit, these are all inhumane bastards...


    Boss, do you know where they end up once they lose their fertility?"


    A sudden memory of the shaved corpse in the surgery room below crossed Joe Ga''s mind. He hadn''t looked closely at the time, but that was indeed a woman...


    "FUCK!!!"


    Joe Ga shook his head in disbelief, not able to comprehend how some people could exploit their own kind to such an extent...


    Looking at those pregnant women, half of whom had an utterly numb expression, seemingly indifferent to their plight, Joe Ga pressed his communicator and said, "H1, were the hostages you found downstairs male or female?"


    Soon there was a response through the communicator...


    "Boss, they''re females, they say there are more people like them upstairs."


    Joe Ga, with a grave tone, replied, "Bring them up..."


    After speaking, Joe Ga pressed his communicator again and said, "''Kitten'', bring that Mr. Mosin over, have all the cops stay downstairs and don''t move, Doc Bird, Pincers keep an eye on them..."


    Having finished speaking, Joe Ga glanced at Dorian, who had already begun filming with his phone for evidence. He twirled agitatedly before heavily sitting down on a couch, trying to take deep breaths to quell the boiling murderous rage inside him...


    With Africa''s old whisky fortifying him, Joe Ga had a tolerance for cruelty.


    But now, as he watched a bunch of people who looked decent industrialize a heinous crime, he felt an inexplicable chill in his heart.


    To what extent can human cruelty reach?


    In a world where consumerism thrives, where avenues for rising through society narrow, where people always feel their desires are unmet, what can humans become capable of doing?


    Compared to the insane killings created by Africa''s crazies, compared to the madness of some perverse individuals, it was this organized evil that chilled Joe Ga more because they had industrialized the most inhumane acts.


    Humans, like livestock on this sinister assembly line, how much can I make off one birth, those who can''t reproduce are sent to the slaughter line to extract their last shred of value...


    What can money turn a person into?


    ''Evil Ghost''!


    Money can turn people into ''Evil Ghosts''; Joe Ga couldn''t think of any other word to describe these people.


    In that moment, Joe Ga understood all too well why Karman and the others had been so keen on skinning, because only by stripping their skin could these people see themselves for what they truly were.


    This shock was immense for Joe Ga; he could walk unfazed among corpses, but the numb gazes of those pregnant women made it impossible for him to control his anger...


    He gestured to a blond woman in a pink nurse''s uniform, and as she approached him with a tear-streaked but beautifully marked smile, Joe Ga gave a forced smile and said, "Come here, let me have a look at you..."


    Even though Joe Ga was smiling, his eyes were too cold. The blonde nurse trembled with fear; she walked two steps towards Joe Ga, then let out a ''yelp'' and collapsed onto the floor, a large wet patch spreading across her pants...


    Karman, impatient, grabbed the blonde by her hair and dragged her in front of Joe Ga. Then he looked at Joe Ga with a hoarse voice and said, "Boss, a Wizard once told me that after death, everyone can go to heaven.


    Because we are living in hell, death is a release for everyone.


    There are many things like this, you don''t need to get angry about it. Kill the Evil Ghosts when you see them, leave kindness for those who need it, and someday you might change something."


    Joe Ga closed his eyes and took a deep breath, then he pulled out his gun and placed it on the sofa. He leaned in, pinched the blonde nurse''s eyes, forcing her to look at him, and said, "Why do a job like this?


    Watching your own kind treated as breeding machines and then dismembered, don''t you feel a bit of compassion?"


    By that point, the blonde nurse had completely broken down, sobbing without being able to form a single complete sentence.


    Suddenly, a man dressed in a white lab coat shouted, "I''m just doing my job, we don''t know anything, we are innocent, we are going to call the police, we are going to get lawyers..."


    After hearing this, Joe Ga laughed sarcastically and lifted his gun, shooting the man in the knee.


    As the man screamed in agony, the blonde nurse completely lost it. Kneeling on the ground, she wept and said, "I didn''t know at first, but later they threatened me and gave me a lot of money, I''m sorry, I''m sorry..."


    Joe Ga pinched her chin, shook his head, and said, "Do me a favor, get the company''s list for me, you guys are the night shift, I believe there are others who work for this place..."


    The trembling blonde nurse pointed towards a computer on the front desk, her teeth chattering as she said, "It''s all, all there...


    Don''t hurt me, please, don''t hurt me, I didn''t want this..."


    Joe Ga released the blonde nurse''s chin and said to ''Ginger Head'', who was herding two women over, "Search this place, find all the useful information..."


    As he spoke, Joe Ga shot the nurse in the head, then stood, stepping on her spilled brain, turned the handle of his gun towards a group of pregnant women, and said, "Anyone want revenge?


    Don''t be afraid, shattering your own nightmare doesn''t come with responsibility. My name is Hu Lang, and I will take responsibility for everything that''s happened here."


    Most of the pregnant women shrank back in fear, only two or three younger ones had a slight gleam in their eyes.


    However, it seemed that due to their upbringing, they still hesitated, and Joe Ga, without rushing them, simply held the gun and with a steadfast gaze said, "I''m not a psychologist, I don''t know how to soothe internal wounds, I only know that killing those who hurt me brings peace to my heart.


    I don''t clearly know if this method is effective for you, but I think it certainly can''t get worse..."


    A pregnant blonde girl with a not-so-big belly glanced around at the cowering white coats and nurses, and in a moment, tears streaming down her face, she snatched Joe Ga''s gun, rushed to a bespectacled white coat in front, and pulled the trigger amidst his furious screams...


    "Bang bang bang bang..."


    Two bullets hit the white coat in the chest, the remainder struck the wall above his head.


    Seeing that the other pregnant women seemed scared, Joe Ga walked over to the only brave girl, patted her shoulder, and then carefully took the gun from her hand...


    The moment her gun was taken away, she turned and hugged Joe Ga''s waist tightly, pressing her head against his shoulder and began to sob uncontrollably.


    Joe Ga gently patted the girl''s back, comforting her with, "Don''t be afraid, it''s all over now, don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid..."


    While comforting the girl, Joe Ga loaded a new magazine into the gun, then he said to the others, "Get up, go wait in that room..."


    Seeing that Joe Ga didn''t end them, these people hurriedly got up, legs shaking, and moved into a reception room.


    At that moment, Joe Ga saw Kitten escorting a man with curly hair to the door. He sprayed the room with a large puff of metallic powder and then closed the door forcefully.


    He watched as the people inside began to cough frantically within seconds. Joe Ga waited nearly ten minutes until he was sure they had inhaled enough of the metallic powder before he reopened the door.


    He used the Omnipotent Toolbox to clean the inside and then, looking at the violently coughing folks, he said, "Letting you die would be too easy on you...


    My colleague is right, we are living in hell!


    You should also live on and then feel the real malice of this world!


    You love money, you love a decent life, but I assure you will lose everything...


    Your family and friends will be ashamed of you, you''ll lose your houses, your cars, your bank accounts.


    Desire makes you feel pain, so from now on you will always be in pain, because the glitz of this world will have nothing to do with you.


    Your world will be devoid of love and hope!


    Pain, despair, and regret will haunt you for life!


    You should experience it carefully because, from now on, the whole world will be against you, as even breathing will be painful for you."


    Having said that, Joe Ga glanced at those who hadn''t yet realized what happened, he turned his head to look at the ashen-faced Mosin Harris, grinned, and said, "Mr. Harris, welcome to hell!"

 Chapter 616 - 616: 590 Questions

    Mosin Harris had no idea what was happening...


    He had taken on a big deal and then, following his usual practice, hid in his most important property, intending to complete the deal remotely.


    The reason Mosin was hiding here was that it offered a kind of protection.


    Joe Ga had kept all the police at bay, anticipating this situation, just wanting to see if someone would come looking...


    The devilish dealings of Mosin Harris didn''t have much to do with boss Joe, but boss Joe felt that since he had encountered the situation, he should do something about it.


    Just like Karman said, do something you can, and someday the world might change just a tiny bit.


    The unfortunate Mosin hardly had time to ask who Joe Ga was before he was angrily laid by Orange Cat on an operating table specially designed for inseminating girls.


    All the restraining straps were ready; Mosin watched as his legs were hoisted up, and then a soldier with a cold smirk on his face cut off the clothes on his body with scissors...


    With his head fixed between two boards, Mosin was unable to turn it; he could only try to look at Orange Cat with desperate eyes, shouting continually, "Who are you? What are you going to do? Let me go, I want to call the police..."


    A gang boss screaming about calling the police made Joe Ga, standing at the door, laugh...


    Watching two Hammer Squad members bring over a full-length mirror from the changing room, Joe Ga stepped aside to allow them to use an IV stand to put it together roughly, positioning the full-length mirror above Mosin so he could see his own body.


    Spurs brought tools from the fourth-floor operating room, this HRT had witnessed the horrific situation there, and now his whole person was not alright, every last bit of rule and reason in his mind thoroughly vanished.


    When Medical Officer Bird heard about the situation upstairs, he and Pincers exchanged duties with ''Ginger Head'' and others, allowing the ''Hammer Squad'' to take control of the situation downstairs while they went up to help.


    Seeing the setup arranged by boss Joe, Medical Officer Bird voluntarily laid down his weapon, pulled a bag of saline solution from the med kit, mixed in some drugs, and injected it into Mosin''s left hand.


    As Mosin''s terrified eyes looked as though they might pop out of his head, Medical Officer Bird spoke in a deep voice, "In a few seconds, you will feel your body becoming sensitive, pain amplified, but you will not be able to faint no matter what."


    With that, Medical Officer Bird checked the injuries on Mosin''s leg, then he took out a hemostat and tied it tightly around Mosin''s left thigh, after tightening it, he looked at Spurs and said, "He doesn''t need this leg anymore, if you can''t handle it, let me do it."


    Mosin watched Spurs take out a surgery saw over a foot long from a big bag and place it just above his knee. The thoroughly evil gang boss completely broke...


    "What do you want? I''ll give you money, I have lots of money, please let me go, let me go..."


    Joe Ga walked behind Mosin''s head, held it steady, and pressed down on his eyelids with his thumb to prevent him from closing his eyes, then he sneered and asked, "Now, I''m going to ask you a few questions. Please answer them truthfully..."


    "Ask, ask, I''ll tell all, I''ll tell all, just get that thing away from me, I''ll give you anything you want..."


    Joe Ga, looking at Mosin''s terror-stricken eyes, smiled and said, "Where are the Liberians and the goods that need to be transported to Germany?"


    As soon as Mosin heard this, his eyes suddenly focused, thinking there might be a chance at life...


    "Let me down, and I''ll tell you..."


    After a slight shake of his head, Joe Ga propped up Mosin''s head a little more, then holding his eyes open, he said, "Wrong answer..."


    Spurs, as if hearing a command, clenched his teeth and moved the gleaming saw nearer to Mosin''s knee and began to saw, pulling it back and forth like cutting wood. Amid Mosin''s agonized screams, which reached a pinnacle of terror, it took a few minutes for the whole lower leg to be sawed off.


    "Ah..."


    "Stop, I''ll tell you, I''ll talk, make him stop..."


    No matter how Mosin struggled, the sturdy restraints did not budge, the mirror above reflecting every horrifying detail of what was happening to him.


    Excruciating pain and fear rapidly destroyed Mosin''s will, and he howled in agony, crying out loudly, "The warehouse, they''re in Modena Warehouse in Section 9, I''ve told you everything, make him stop, please, ah¡­"


    Joe Ga noted the address and sent it to Thompson, then, at the moment Mosin''s lower leg hit the floor, he supported Mosin''s head so he was forced to look at the reflection of his severed leg in the mirror and said, "When those girls were lying here, did they beg you like this?


    When you wanted to take their children, their organs, to sell for money, did they beg you?


    Did they scream? Did they cry in pain? Did they plead for your mercy?


    Mr. Harris, how did you respond to them?"


    Because of the tourniquet, there wasn''t a lot of blood on the operating table, and with the surgeon bird clamping the major blood vessels with a hemostat, Mosin wasn''t losing a lot of blood, but the pain was too much to bear¡­


    The physical agony combined with the terror overwhelmed Mosin''s sanity; his body shook violently, desperately trying to close his eyes so as not to see the wound on his leg, but he couldn''t manage it.


    In response to Joe Ga''s question, Mosin trembled and said, "It wasn''t me, I seldom come here, really!


    I''m just a minion; I''m not the mastermind, let me go, let me go, I''ll give you all my money, let me go, I can help you catch the real mastermind¡­


    He deserves death more than I do, I beg you, please¡­"


    Joe Ga listened and pulled out a recording pen, smiling as he said, "Then you must have evidence, right?"


    Mosin had a strong instinct to survive, and hearing Joe Ga''s question, he said in pain, "There''s evidence, there''s evidence, I''ve kept all the transaction records and phone recordings...


    Let me go, let me go, I''ll give you everything, I''m willing to go to prison, I''m willing to give you all my money, please let me go¡­"


    Joe Ga looked at the terrified Mosin who had now wet the operating table and shook his head slightly, "Wrong answer¡­"


    As he spoke, Joe Ga drew his gun and with a "bang," shot through Mosin''s right knee...


    "Ah¡­"


    Watching Mosin let out a painful scream, Joe Ga told the surgeon bird, "Mr. Harris''s right leg needs amputation, it seems he only acts smart during surgery."


    The surgeon bird promptly took out a new tourniquet and wrapped it around Mosin''s right leg, then took the saw from Spurs'' hand, shook it at Mosin, and placed it above his knee...


    "Don''t do this, don''t do this, the stuff is in the safe in the office across, the code is 763376, don''t do this, don''t do this, ah¡­"


    As Mosin screamed, Joe Ga released his head, allowing him to close his eyes and alleviate the immense terror...


    Joe Ga stood up and gestured for the surgeon bird to continue, then walked to the door of the operating room, watching ''Kitten'' comforting the girl who had just committed murder, talking to her softly...


    Kitten was so upset that her face had turned white, probably angry with herself for the restraint she had shown in capturing Mosin earlier.


    "Go to the office across and find a safe, the code is 763376, take out everything inside and give it to Thompson, have him make a few copies, one for the police and send one to every influential media outlet."


    With that, Joe Ga put his arm around ''Kitten''s'' shoulder, kissed her forehead, and said, "You should be angry, furious, but don''t let the anger cloud your judgment.


    Your anger is justified, we''re all angry! Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    We need to keep this anger alive, maybe that''s the only way we stay human!"


    ''Kitten'' gave Joe Ga a glance and said in a heavy voice, "Austria has no death penalty, kill that bastard¡­"


    Joe Ga nodded and replied, "No problem, if Austrian law has no death penalty, I''ll send him to meet God, then let God judge him!"

 Chapter 617 - 591: The Angry Orange Cat

    The girl sitting beside him looked at Joe Ga with helpless eyes after ''Kitten'' had left, and said, "Sir, where will we be sent? I want to make a phone call to my family..."


    Joe Ga was taken aback for a moment and replied, "The signal is being jammed nearby, we need to buy enough time.


    Firstly, because we have important things to do, and secondly, we want to catch Mosin Harris''s henchmen and his protective umbrellas all in one net.


    I understand how you feel, but I hope you can be patient."


    As he spoke, Joe Ga looked at the girl, now dressed as a pregnant woman, and with a hint of sympathy said, "You are very brave; I hope you can help calm the other girls down. Believe me, this time your wait will definitely not be in vain..."


    After hearing this, the girl wiped away a tear of disappointment and then nodded strongly, "Thank you, sir. My name is Grace, Grace Reed.


    Thank you so much for rescuing me!" sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Then she lowered her head to look at her slightly bulging stomach and said softly, "And my child..."


    Joe Ga couldn''t quite understand the girl''s reaction. In his mind, girls who had experienced such ordeals usually would hate those who harmed them and also reject the child in their womb.


    He was puzzled by Grace''s reaction, but he didn''t care much about it, nor did he really want to delve into their experiences. It was not only troublesome but would also severely affect his mood.


    Joe Ga patted Grace on the shoulder and said, "I just happened to be there, and I''ve received your thanks."


    With that, Joe Ga walked back to the operating room, closed the door, and stood with his arms crossed, looking at the howling Mosin...


    When a person begins to break down and begs for death, it nearly proves they''ve hit their limit.


    Joe Ga had nothing he wanted to ask him, but Orange Cat was constantly questioning him, wanting to extract everything possible from the guy.


    Joe Ga knew that something was off with Orange Cat''s psyche; he was kicked out of HRT for being ''too hateful'' and ''violently aggressive''.


    Watching the interrogation entering its final stages, with Orange Cat''s eyes turning red, Joe Ga walked over, patted him on the shoulder, and said, "Buddy, that''s enough. We don''t have time to deal with his fixed assets."


    With bloodshot eyes, Orange Cat looked at Joe Ga, his voice somewhat hoarse as he said, "Boss, those women need money, and they won''t get justice..."


    Joe Ga wanted to say that he really didn''t have time for this, but after Spurs whispered a few words in his ear, he chose to stay silent...


    "Boss, Orange Cat''s sister was once kidnapped, and the offender was released after spending just two years in juvenile detention because he was a minor.


    When the guy got out, Orange Cat found an excuse to kill the bastard, resulting in the loss of his job.


    His sister didn''t get anything; everyone was persuading her to forget the hate, telling her that it would twist her soul. In the end, the kid killed herself."


    Joe Ga was stunned; he had truly not expected Orange Cat, a tough man, to have such a painful past.


    Maybe he didn''t really have a psychological issue. What he had was anger born from a lack of justice being served.


    Joe Ga felt that such a person indeed didn''t fit the role of a police officer. Although perhaps every victim would like the officer handling their case to be angry, anger is only a motivator¡ªtoo much of it can easily lead one astray.


    Yet, such people are suited to be mercenaries, crossing that line between black and white, driven by their own hearts. Maybe one day when honor completely replaces anger as Orange Cat''s main driver, he will return to normal.


    Joe Ga looked at Orange Cat, whose eyes were blood-red, and nodded his head, saying, "This guy is just a gang boss; how much money can he have?


    Go find Thompson, dig out his backers, only then can you get enough money.


    If doing this makes you feel a bit better, then do it; it''s the right thing to do!"


    After speaking, Joe Ga drew his dagger and stabbed Mosin forcefully in the chest, then patted Orange Cat on the shoulder, saying, "I now understand why you always seem so angry, you''re not wrong!


    But I think you''re not torturing him right now, you''re torturing yourself, and there''s no need for that!"


    With his eyes still red, Orange Cat looked at Joe Ga and said, "Boss, I understand. Letting him wait for death slowly is more satisfying than torturing him..."


    Joe Ga was puzzled and asked, "What do you mean?"


    With a twisted smile, Orange Cat replied, "Didn''t you stab him without killing him, so that he has to wait to die slowly?"


    Startled, just as Joe Ga was about to look at what he had done, Karman grabbed his arm, pulled him out of the room while walking to the door, and said to Orange Cat, "You''re responsible for watching him take his last breath."


    Joe Ga didn''t understand what was happening, and he looked at Karman, whispering, "What''s going on?"


    After pushing the door open and pulling Joe Ga out, Karman glanced at Dorian, who was standing with his arms crossed against the wall, and then said to Joe Ga, "You stabbed him wrong, but it''s not bad this way..."


    On hearing this, Joe Ga''s expression turned serious as he looked at Karman and said, "Actually, I did it on purpose. I wanted to prolong Mosin''s suffering."


    With a chuckle, Karman shook his head and said, "I believe you; next time you''ll definitely stab in the right place."


    Joe Ga wasn''t sure if it was just his imagination, but it felt like Karman was trying to console him...


    Considering he was practically seasoned in killing, yet a stabbing could go wrong, Joe Ga, feeling irked, pointed at Karman''s hunting knife on his waist, and said, "It''s definitely because my dagger is too small. Next time I''ll switch to a bigger knife, guaranteeing a fatal wound wherever I stab."


    Karman looked at Joe Ga''s hand and then at the gun on his waist, finally nodding and saying, "A big knife takes up too much space. Next time use a hatchet, or just shoot them. You''re the best in that regard!"


    Just as Joe Ga was about to stubbornly argue back, Dorian said lazily, "Boss, have you ever thought, what if that guy was just lying to you earlier?"


    Joe Ga was startled by Dorian''s question, and then he raised his middle finger and said, "I don''t believe someone would watch their own leg being sawed off and still dare not to tell the truth.


    Besides, is it really that hard for a gang leader to betray others?"


    Dorian looked at Joe Ga, who suddenly became uneasy, grinned, and said, "Boss, Blow Dart sent a message. He drove around that warehouse and saw a bunch of people from Liberia.


    Mosin died too quickly; we have to take those guys out today, otherwise, there''d be trouble if they can''t get in contact tomorrow."


    Joe Ga slapped his forehead and said, "I''m so pissed off by what Mosin did that I''m confused..."


    As he spoke, Joe Ga pressed the communicator and said, "''Duke,'' have you found anything at the train station?"


    "This is G1, no abnormalities at the train station, we checked the trains as well and found nothing suspicious."


    After hearing that, Joe Ga decisively said, "Go to Modena Warehouse; we''ll meet there."


    Saying this, Joe Ga pushed open the door to the operating room and yelled at Medical Officer Bird, "Medical Officer Bird, come with me; Spurs, Orange Cat you stay behind and wait for Thompson.


    FUCK, I really was too anxious; I even advised ''Kitten'' before.


    Next time remember to remind me, can''t mess up when I''m angry..."


    In the sickroom, Mosin was still not dead, whimpering in pain; Medical Officer Bird decisively packed up his things, grabbed his equipment, and walked out.


    Nobody would speak ill of Boss Qiao, because they all could see that the boss was affected by what happened to Orange Cat.


    He had already stopped and was waiting for Thompson''s reply. It was after hearing about Orange Cat''s encounter that Boss Qiao angrily lost control a bit.


    Everyone present wasn''t an agent; they were soldiers. The anger, empathy, and protectiveness that Boss Qiao showed made them happy and touched.


    But men usually don''t speak sentimental words; once the boss gave an order, that was the end of it!


    When Joe Ga went downstairs, he had regained his composure. He saw Thompson had already arrived downstairs and had taken over the evidence from ''Kitten''.


    He walked over and glanced at the flickering police lights around, then watched a short-statured cop yelling something loudly at Officer Musbauer...


    Seeing Musbauer''s impatient look, Joe Ga gave Dorian a pat on the arm...


    Dorian fiercely rushed over, grabbed the short-statured cop by the neck, pressed him onto the car engine, and smashed his jaw with a punch.


    Seeing some commotion among the surrounding cops, Joe Ga said sternly to ''Ginger Head'', "Disarm all the cops that arrive afterward..."


    As he spoke, Joe Ga looked at Thompson and said, "You go with Officer Musbauer for a tour upstairs.


    The area around here is all office buildings, completely empty on a late night like this. I don''t believe the cops could have arrived so quickly.


    If they really were that efficient, crimes of that level wouldn''t exist here.


    Check the emergency call and also check out this police officer who wants to take over the crime scene."


    Thompson was able to remain clear-headed in any situation; he knew what was important at the moment, so he decisively nodded and said, "Tony is still providing technical support at police headquarters. I will handle things here.


    Boss, your mission is more important!"


    As he spoke, Thompson looked at the slightly brightening sky and urged, "Boss, you need to hurry up. Once it''s light, those guys might start moving around; moreover, daylight will diminish your tactical advantage... "


    Joe Ga wasn''t afraid of a fight, day or night it was all the same, but he still appreciated Thompson''s good intentions.


    Hitting the guy''s shoulder firmly, he said, "I was a bit rattled back there; give me a good show. A few dead gangsters aren''t enough; someone has to take responsibility for what happened inside."


    Thompson looked at the boss with a bit of emotion. Compared to the companies he served before, the current boss was indeed a good person, and a good person with a strong ability to empathize.


    "Boss, I''ve contacted all the reporters I could reach. Now I have an hour to sort out the evidence and send it to them.


    By 8 am, the news will be spread online, and the whole world will know what happened here.


    The print media will follow up with an extra edition this afternoon. I can''t guarantee that all involved will die, but I can assure you that those who survive will find it hard to move in this world from now on."


    Joe Ga liked clear-minded guys like Thompson; he pretended to search in his backpack, then took out two spray canisters with respirators and handed them to Thompson, saying, "This contains a type of micro metal powder. Once inhaled, it stays in the trachea forever and can never be eliminated.


    I don''t believe people who would do such things for money will repent; only pain can remind them of what they did.


    You know what to do, right?"


    Thompson laughed without saying a word, instead, he put the two canisters into his pocket...


    "Boss, you should set off now, and take Pincers with you; he''s an explosives expert!"

 Chapter 618 - 592 Happy Elephant

    Joe Ga sat in the car, looking at the sunrise over Vienna...


    The sun seemed to always lift one''s spirits. The golden sunrise sprinkled on the tops of the buildings along the way, breaking the darkness and slowly awakening the city.


    Throughout the journey, Joe Ga had been listening to Dorian boast about once having a girlfriend who played the cello, a girl from Vienna.


    Halfway through the story, Joe Ga realized that Dorian was talking about the love story of Romeo the elephant and Juliet the cello in Catania.


    In the end, Dorian even sighed regretfully, saying that if only the girl''s parents hadn''t been so dreadful, he could have found his true love...


    Joe Ga kicked the back of the driver''s seat irritably and said, "Buddy, I don''t judge you for lacking a nut, but relying on fantasies to have a love life, isn''t that just too pathetic?


    "I think after this job is over, you should take a vacation and stay at home for a while. You''ve got money now, and even finding a girl who loves money to have some fun with would be good."


    "Otherwise, I think sooner or later you''ll be professing your love to Ayu. It''s not that I look down on you, but you really aren''t good enough for Ayu!"


    Dorian, looking through the rearview mirror and seeing that several people in the back of the van were nodding in agreement, called out indignantly, "Hey, show some respect. It''s not that I can''t get women, I simply have no time because I work so diligently and have given up my free time."


    With that, Dorian said to Joe Ga, "Boss, I think after we get back this time, we should make a trip to Ad-Damazin. I heard that that bastard Sayram is helping female snipers find boyfriends and even making a big profit from it.


    "He should take care of me first, don''t you think?"


    The thought of Ad-Damazin made Joe Ga want to laugh...


    Eric''s Angels, when they first enter Africa, usually stop over in Ad-Damazin.


    Not all women love to fight, and given food, drink, and salary, most of them would choose to settle down in Ad-Damazin and await Eric''s further arrangements.


    It''s now the designated team building location for China''s construction enterprises and oil companies in SD, aiming for nothing more than to see if their bachelor employees can find girlfriends there.


    Eric is a standard "face dog"; his Angels are generally good-looking.


    The girls from Eastern Europe and the Middle East, to be honest, are pretty, and with the addition of exotic charms and their unique military spirit, how could the construction site bachelors resist?


    Most girls who stay there long-term yearn for a peaceful, comfortable life, which gives those Chinese bachelors an opportunity.


    If they''re brave enough and shameless enough, and can manage a trip on the prairie without having their legs turn to jelly, then they have a chance.


    It''s particularly funny, nowadays the most profitable place in Ad-Damazin is not the resort but the gun shops.


    Joe''s ''Hu Lang'' brand shotguns are being sold with the help of those women, and it''s starting to break out of Africa and onto the world stage.


    Whenever a bunch of bachelors go to the shooting range, there are always a few beautiful and spirited girls at their side, offering kind and gentle services.


    If a bachelor admits to never having shot a gun, they act incredulously and then warmly invite them, eventually selling them a few one-on-one shooting lessons.


    Bachelors can''t resist that kind of treatment; they certainly end up enrolling for classes and buying guns in one go.


    Sayram might not have learned much else, but he''s definitely got the Chinese fitness community''s tricks down pat.


    It''s a good thing Joe''s Hu Lang shotguns aren''t too expensive, otherwise these guys working in SD might not take a cent back home, ending up with nothing but decent shooting skills and regrets.


    Who would have thought that Joe Ga''s initial idea for a wildlife resort would turn into this kind of circus?


    The hunting quotas in northern SD are now monopolized, and it''s still not quite enough.


    Those female snipers are bold, and they''ve now started taking clients hunting in southern SD lands.


    The Dingka locals have been subdued, and with the resort flaunting the P¡¤B logo, now those unruly militiamen steer clear as soon as they see a resort vehicle from afar.


    Some things in this world are quite paradoxical. A group of female snipers, who are unaware of animal protection policies, have managed to earn funding from international wildlife conservation organizations for the resort.


    Although they too take clients hunting, they''ve driven away the poachers, and in nearly two years, the wildlife population on the prairie has actually increased slightly.


    As long as human greed is restrained, the power of nature to recover is incredibly strong!


    Dorian, seeing the boss''s attention diverted by these joyful thoughts through the rearview mirror, glanced at Karman, who seemed to have a smile in his eyes, then chuckled and said, "Boss, how about we take some time to visit Ad-Damazin? You should let ''Kitten'' see where you got started."


    With a boastful tone, Dorian added, "Let me tell you, back in the day, King Kong was just a rookie. Back then, it was just Dragon Gecko, Devil Bird, Owl, and the boss...


    ...........


    ...........


    Do you know why King Kong respects me so much now? It''s because I taught her many things back in the day..."


    Dorian''s initial bragging caught the attention of Kitten, the medic, and Pincers, but as soon as he mentioned Ayu, they all hissed in unison...


    The others might not know, but in the medic''s heart, Ayu, who can wrestle a male lion barehanded, is the pinnacle of P¡¤B''s combat ability.


    Never mind shooting skills¡ªgive a three-year-old child a gun, and they can shoot people too.


    But someone who can wrestle a male lion with their bare hands is a rarity, whether male or female. In his life at Delta Force, the medic had only ever seen Ayu do such a thing.


    Dorian, hearing the hisses, wasn''t offended. He turned with a sly grin to look at Joe Ga, whose face was also smiling, and said, "Boss, you have to back me up; King Kong really does respect me, right?"


    This time, Joe Ga didn''t ridicule Dorian since Ayu was the kind of woman who was grateful to everyone who had helped her, so he said with a smile, "Elephant, you''re right, I''ll back you up!"


    "Even though King Kong respects you, that can''t erase the fact that she could knock you down with one hand, haha..."


    As he spoke, Joe Ga touched his chin and said, "Should I establish an internal P¡¤B ranking?


    Dragon Gecko has the endurance ceiling, King Kong has the strength ceiling...


    We could also select the best Assault Soldier and so on..."


    ''Kitten'' heard this, suddenly grabbed Joe Ga, and with her big eyes sparkling, looked up at boss Joe and asked, "Who do you think is the best sniper?"


    When Joe Ga heard the strange noises coming from the medical officer, Bird, and Pincers behind him, he put up his middle finger and waggled it, then stroked his chin and pondered for a moment before saying, "I''m tempted to say Devil Bird, but when it comes to shooting ability beyond 1500 meters, Owl, who has adapted to using her thumb, is the best!


    She might still not be fast enough, but I''ve seen her train with Devil Bird, and Owl''s first shot hit rate is higher than anyone else''s.


    Owl just looks like a technical observer, but actually, she''s the deadliest sniper!"


    While saying this, Joe Ga pinched the sulking Kitten''s chin and said with a smiling face, "You''re great too, but I have to tell the truth, otherwise, you won''t have any room for improvement."


    Bird and Pincers weren''t too familiar with the low-profile Antar, and in their minds, Nis, with his super sense of shooting rhythm, was P¡¤B''s top long-range sniper. Now the boss was suddenly claiming an observer was stronger than the boss lady, which seemed odd to them...


    Curious Pincers asked, "Boss, if you think Owl is the best sniper, then who are the best Assault Soldier and machine gunner?"


    Joe Ga glanced at Dorian, who was craning his neck, laughed, and said, "The best machine gunner is definitely King Kong; I haven''t seen anyone better than King Kong so far. As for the best Assault Soldier..."


    While speaking, Joe Ga looked at Dorian, who was pointing at his own head with his hand raised above him, and said with a smile, "I''m not yet familiar with the newly joined G Squad and H Squad, but currently, I think the best Assault Soldier is ''Vanguard'' Sanderson, the team leader of Squad B!


    Because not only is he proficient in small unit command, he''s always adapting to his teammates, anyone who partners up with him feels comfortable.


    If you calculate the strength of a squad by numbers, then ''Vanguard'' is that plus sign."


    Pincers looked at Joe Ga somewhat uncomprehendingly, cocked his chin at Karman in the co-driver''s seat, and said, "Boss, I think what you''re saying is wrong..."


    Joe Ga glanced at Karman, then shook his head slightly and said, "In this world, if soldiers were classified by grades, Dragon Gecko would be in a league of his own in my heart, incomparable to anyone else."


    Saying this, Joe Ga looked at a disappointed Dorian and said with a smile, "But when it comes to assaults, the person I trust the most is definitely Elephant, because I might slow Dragon Gecko down, but Elephant always knows where to stand.


    We use different weapons, but we have an understanding born of life-and-death situations."


    Pincers looked at Dorian, who was showing a smile, whistled, then glanced at Bird next to him, and finally said, "Boss, have you considered adding a demolition expert to Squad A?


    I''m sick of being a bodyguard all day, I belong on the battlefield!"


    Joe Ga heard this, laughed, and shook his head, "Then you''d be even more screwed following me...


    Actually, I have an idea to set up a support group.


    The group should include a medical officer, a demolition expert, a bomb disposal specialist, a vehicle driver...


    They need not be limited to any one squad but instead cooperate with other squads based on their missions.


    These roles all have specializations in professional T1 units, but our temple is small, so we can keep it simple.


    Pincers, if you''re willing, you could take some apprentices and form a demolition group. As long as you''re willing to teach, I''ll give you a raise, how about pay grade 15?"


    Pincers nodded decisively and said, "That would be great, having missions and apprentices to order around, how nice!"


    Just as Pincers was thinking about trying to negotiate up to pay grade 16, the rear door of a van parked on the side of the street ahead suddenly opened, and ''Duke,'' who had split from them last night, stood on the vehicle waving at them...


    Dorian quickly pulled the car over to pick up ''Duke'', then the business van slowly moved forward, taking everyone for a loop around the warehouse district...


    "Boss, their location is confirmed, currently spotted 16 people, all concentrated in Zone 9.


    They are armed with automatic weapons, no heavy firepower in sight.


    These guys are average in tactical competence, but they are all gathered in one warehouse, so it''s impossible to get the bomb without alarming them," said ''Duke''.


    Joe Ga looked at ''Duke'' as if he were an idiot and said, "We''re soldiers, not thieves; we can kill them and get the bomb as well."


    ''Duke'' wasn''t used to boss Joe''s domineering approach and shook his head, "We''ve surveyed with a micro-drone, and the bomb is inside the warehouse, disguised as a paint canister, mixed up with a dozen other paint canisters. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Fighting inside the warehouse is going to test psychological strength and marksmanship..."


    Upon hearing this, Joe Ga slapped his forehead and said, "Shit, that''s true, hitting a chemical bomb, we don''t know what could happen?"


    Saying this, Joe Ga looked at his companions, hesitated for a moment, and said, "I have confidence in our people. What about you?


    We don''t have much time, so a small-scale leak is acceptable as long as the chemical bomb doesn''t explode."


    ''Duke'' saw boss Joe was prepared to go in hard, hesitated, then said, "Let''s use smoke grenades and flashbangs together, give up powerful rifles in favor of submachine guns and handguns, Goat Squad can take the front, you come through the back door.


    There can be no mistakes!!!"


    Joe Ga heard this, smiled, and said, "Has anyone ever told you my favorite is actually the handgun!!!


    I love this type of tension, the more thrilling it is, the faster and more accurate I get!!"

 Chapter 619 - 593: Attack Preparation

    Joe Ga had Dorian drive ''Duke'' back to his original position, instructing him to rejoin his own teammates, and then Team A''s six guys drove around to the rear of the warehouse area and stopped.


    Joe Ga did not rush into the warehouse area. Instead, he patted Kitten on the shoulder and said, "You go in first to find a position and establish a sniper point. We''ll need some guidance when we enter."


    Looking at the SVD in Kitten''s hands, he said with a smile, "Remember to use lead-core bullets; those have relatively poor penetration, which is safer in this situation."


    After finishing, Joe Ga stuffed a pack with a gas mask and chemical suit into ''Kitten''s'' arms and said with a laugh, "You probably won''t need it, but take it just in case."


    Kitten, ready for the mission, didn''t waste words. She patted Joe Ga''s thigh, quickly opened the car door, and darted into a narrow alley by the roadside.


    After sprinting for several dozen meters along the perimeter chain-link fence of the warehouse, she entered a building on the side to search for a high vantage point.


    Watching Kitten''s silhouette disappear into the alley, Joe Ga began removing unnecessary items from his body¡­


    Rifle magazines, grenades, belt kit; he hung four flashbang grenades on his chest and switched to a specially made belt with four magazines each for the ''Super Jagare'' and the M9.


    After he had re-equipped himself, Joe Ga hopped out of the car, bouncing a couple of times, then took a simple gas mask and hung it on his waist. That was all he needed.


    Abandoning the automatic rifle and various other gear, with his helmet feeling breezy, Joe Ga felt much lighter.


    His right hand quickly drew his pistol, aimed it, then reholstered it at his chest; after repeating this twice, he put the gun back.


    After verifying twice that both pistols were functioning correctly, Joe Ga, looking at Dorian fiddling with his MP7, said with a smile, "Hurry up, don''t keep the Goat Squad waiting.


    Let''s take out these terrorists and then find a place for breakfast."


    Dorian promptly kitted out with four MP7 magazines and stepped out of the car, adjusting the folding stock while laughing and saying, "It''s been a while since I used this gun. Actually, the MP7 with subsonic ammunition has better silencing than a pistol."


    Karman, armed with an MP5, got out of the car and looked at Dorian, who was indecently caressing the MP7''s bulky suppressor, shaking his head and saying, "I don''t like these little guys. I''ll be covering this time¡­"


    Pincers, happily wielding two MP7s, said cheerfully, "I must look like a bank robber right now, the kind you hear about in movies. I even considered doing that when I couldn''t find a job.


    I even had a plan and bought two unregistered Uzi submachine guns."


    Joe Ga, looking at Pincers carrying a tool pack and brandishing the submachine gun, felt uneasily and said, "Are you seriously up for this?"


    Pincers shrugged indifferently and said, "What''s there to be up for with a submachine gun? Within 30 meters, just pull the trigger when you see the enemy. If you don''t hit them, you''ll at least scare them to death.


    Boss, not everyone can be a sharpshooter and have nerves of steel like you.


    Most of my training has been in demolition and combat tactics. In a situation where comrades aren''t at risk, the proper thing for most soldiers to do when they encounter the enemy is to hold down the trigger.


    In such tense situations, anyone who hits the target is considered a good soldier.


    You can''t expect all of us to train for clearing rooms like SEAL Team Six¡­"


    Joe Ga, looking at the matter-of-fact Pincers, shook his head and chuckled, "Why do I feel like you''re full of crap? You''re staying back to cover¡­


    Dammit, you''re an expert at bomb disposal. Why do I feel like you''re more dangerous than the bombs?"


    In the end, only the medic, Bird, chose a pistol like Joe Ga, but he was using a Sig Sauer P226.


    He hung a gas mask on Pincers'' waist and then said to Joe Ga, "Boss, don''t listen to him. I''ve heard about his deeds while I was on a mission in Iraq.


    EOD is also an elite force, mostly comprised of army elites selected to learn demolitions and bomb disposal techniques.


    This guy has defused many bombs, but he''s killed more people with a gun than all the other EOD personnel combined. S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He''s a madman, the only one in EOD who has been on six deployments in a row, and the last two were because he asked to go.


    The army probably couldn''t stand him anymore, so they kicked him out."


    Hearing this, Joe Ga whistled and said with a smile, looking at the nonchalant Pincers, "Then we definitely need to take you with us to Iraq¡­"


    Pincers nodded and said, "Boss, they really need me there. You''ll understand once you actually see it. Compared to that, Liberia is just kids playing house.


    I''ve never been to Mosul, but back then in Baghdad, Najaf, and Basra, explosions happened every day. On my busiest days, I had to defuse six roadside bombs.


    Those terrorists used IEDs to destroy the soldiers'' morale, the Iraqi government''s credibility, and the civilians'' will.


    Believe it or not, if you go to Mosul now and ask around, most of the civilians will tell you ISIS brought them peace."


    Pincers seemed to recall some memories, grinding his teeth with resentment, "Those sons of bitches are all madmen, taking advantage of the Iraqi Government''s inaction and behaving outrageously against the civilians like madmen!"


    "I''m not proud of what America did in Iraq, but I still think those guys are madmen."


    "That bunch of lunatics turned many people into madmen just like themselves!"


    Joe Ga was taken aback for a moment. He actually had little interest in Pincers'' past. This guy had severe PTSD, and only during missions did he behave normally. At other times, he was like that guy in the movies who spends his days getting hammered in bars and getting beaten up eight times a day.


    Asking about Pincers'' business would only cause Joe trouble without being any help.


    This was the curse of a war with no end in sight, and lacking any sense of honor...


    These soldiers, under the command of politicians, charged into local regimes under the banner of ''rescue'', only to find that the people there didn''t seem grateful to them, most of them looking at them with eyes full of hatred instead.


    Joe Ga thought about his own plans for Iraq, looked at Pincers, and without wasting words, he hit the communicator and said, "Team A prepare to move out, ''Kitten'' guide the way..."


    "Enter from the side door a hundred meters ahead. The guard there is not yet fully awake, take control of him..."


    "Roger that!"


    Joe Ga forcefully closed the van door, then drew his pistol and held it to his chest as he ran toward the side door of the warehouse area.


    After knocking out the guard and binding him with tape over his mouth, Joe Ga and his team moved swiftly along the stacks of railway freight containers toward Area 9, until he saw a man with slightly curly hair in front of him, then they retreated into the gap between the loads and hit the communicator again...


    "Team A in position, ''Duke'', how are things on your end?"


    "G1 received, we need three more minutes. We''ll attack from the main entrance; you take the back door. Once inside, head to the right, and make sure you stay on the same side as us."


    Joe Ga was startled for a moment, then said with a smile, "Team A received. Attack in three minutes."


    After speaking, Joe Ga hit the communicator again and said, "Kitten..."


    Kitten, who had been observing for a while from the rooftop of a small building, peered through the binoculars at the surroundings of Joe Ga and his team, and said, "Two roving sentries; I can take one down, the other is at your 2 o''clock."


    Upon hearing this, Joe Ga peeked out and then, finding his view blocked by cargo, turned back to the medic and said, "Circle around and take out the roving sentry; we have two minutes..."


    The medic, nodding, pushed the slide of his pistol and ran crouched alongside the cargo...


    About a minute later, Joe Ga heard a few metallic clinks from a distance, peered out, and saw the medic gesturing them from the edge of a load. Joe Ga patted Dorian on the shoulder and said, "Kitten, cover us as we move!"


    The moment Dorian charged out, a bullet from the side of the warehouse struck a patrolling terrorist. Dorian didn''t forget to put a bullet in the guy''s head as he passed by him.


    Dorian, moving like a chain of carriages, met up with the medic. Together, they quickly approached the rear door of the target warehouse.


    Just as they were about to call Goat Squad, the back door suddenly swung open.


    Two curly-haired, big-bearded men walked out with cigarettes in hand...


    Dorian and Joe Ga reluctantly raised their guns to take them down and launch an assault.


    But before they could act, Karman, like a cheetah, sprung forward...


    The old man''s hunting knife savagely entered the brain from the jaw of one of the beardeds.


    Then, the old man let go of the knife handle, his right hand whipping fiercely at the groin of the other bearded.


    As it turned out, the excruciating pain from a vital hit meant the injured person couldn''t even scream.


    As the bearded man bent over with a muffled groan, Karman gripped his neck with a very awkward posture and then stood up, leaning back to back dragging him like a sack to the other side of the back door.


    Dorian caught the bearded man tumbling toward him, gently laid the body down, and glanced at Karman''s actions...


    Seeing the bearded man convulsing in pain like a dead toad and then growing still, Dorian hissed, "Dragon Gecko is too cruel; he burst the guy''s balls... oh shit, he''s torn the guy''s windpipe; are those hands or claws?"


    Behind him, Joe Ga heard the medic and Pincers swallow hard, and he said with a laugh: "Don''t be afraid. Dragon Gecko is just warming up, and besides, we''re all in this together..."


    As the medic watched Dragon Gecko turn back, covering the bleeding neck of the bearded man and stuffing him into the corner of the outer wall, he said incredulously, "How did Dragon Gecko do that? I''ve watched him; he usually doesn''t even have fingernails..."

 Chapter 620 - 594 The Experts Self-Consolation

    Karman''s bare-handed tearing of a living person''s neck was extremely frightening, Joe Ga knew how the old guy did it...


    The old fellow always had a small knife blade stuck between his fingers, exactly how he controlled it was something Joe Ga couldn''t explain.


    Karman had once wanted to teach him some similar life-saving tricks, but unfortunately, without the spirit of "hundred cuts without a scream," those tricks simply couldn''t be mastered.


    With the Omnipotent Toolbox in hand, Joe didn''t really need those little tricks.


    In fact, to this day Joe Ga still felt that hiding a knife blade between his fingers was akin to making life difficult for his own hands.


    Even though slapping someone and severing their major artery looked cool, it was just that, cool, and envy, jealousy, and hatred were of no use...


    Watching Karman complete a series of actions and then crouching on the left behind the rebounding back door, Joe Ga pressed the communicator and said, "Team A in position, ready to attack at any moment..."


    No sooner had Joe Ga''s words fallen than ''Duke''s'' voice appeared...


    "Attack begins, Team A to enter in 5 seconds, da da da..."


    The Goat Squad''s weapons were all MP5s, and after the suppressors were attached, the sound wasn''t too loud, but it quickly caused commotion inside the warehouse.


    Joe Ga silently counted to three, yanked two flashbang grenades from his chest, and tossed them into the warehouse. He turned his head and closed his eyes, waiting for the flash to pass, and then Joe Ga and Dorian both charged into the warehouse...


    The area inside the warehouse was not small, but the unique acoustic effects inside amplified the effect of the flashbang grenades.


    They didn''t completely incapacitate the enemy, but they did render some of their ears useless.


    The moment he entered the warehouse, Joe Ga saw two dizzy terrorists trying to support the main door...


    "Bang bang, bang bang, bang, bang" S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Joe Ga decisively pulled the trigger, and the bullets fired from the Super Jaguar accurately hit the terrorists in the chest and head...


    By that time, most of the terrorists were situated near the main door, firing guns to intercept Goat Squad''s attack.


    The terrorists with their backs to Joe Ga were like targets...


    Following ''Duke''s'' instructions, Joe Ga charged about ten meters along the right side, avoiding appearing within Goat Squad''s line of fire, then before the reacting terrorists could respond, he pulled the trigger.


    "Bang bang bang, click..."


    Three consecutive bullets struck two individuals wielding AKs, then the magazine in the gun slid out with the flick of his wrist, followed by his left hand inserting a new magazine...


    "Bang bang bang bang bang..."


    The medic, Curry, standing next to Dorian with a gun, shot in coordination with Dorian, turning the two distant terrorists into sieves. Then when he wanted to continue helping, he found there were no targets left.


    "Shit... how did he do that?"


    Just as the medic, Curry, was distracted, two armed terrorists suddenly stood up from the inside of a barrel to their side. Dorian naturally turned his gun to suppress them, but seeing the presence of the barrels, he naturally paused...


    When he heard bullets whistling past his own side, he saw his boss on the flank pull out an M9 from his waist with his left hand and fire two shots, hitting the terrorists in the chest...


    Karman didn''t dare to shoot either; he rushed toward the barrels as soon as Joe Ga made his move, finishing off the two terrorists with his gun.


    Joe Ga quickly holstered the M9 at his lower back, swiftly replaced the magazine of the Super Jaguar, fired an extra shot at a guy who seemed like he was still stirring, and then turned to Dorian, who was helplessly shrugging his shoulders, and said, "Tsk, Leather Head~"


    Dorian, with a helpless shrug, turned to the medic officer and said, "Tsk, Delta Force..."


    The medic officer watched Dorian start a weapon search, turned back to see the pincers with a somewhat confused expression, and finally resisted the urge to scorn the EOD because that would make him, a Delta Force member, look dumb.


    The sulking medic officer, at the bottom of the food chain, could only swallow Dorian''s sarcasm.


    ''Duke'', near the main entrance, led his guys in an arc-shaped encirclement, closing in on the warehouse with the most aggressive assault posture.


    He thought, even if he got hurt, he would hold back the terrorists'' main force, fight his way in, inflict the most casualties on living targets, and simultaneously create an opportunity for Qiao and his team to strike.


    From the start of the ''attack'', it definitely hadn''t taken more than 20 seconds before there was no more sound inside the warehouse.


    ''Duke'' personally saw two terrorists facing him suddenly shake their heads violently and fall to the ground.


    When he heard ''safe'' called out over the headset by Dorian, ''Duke'' was a bit incredulous.


    As he led his team with guns drawn and slowly approached the main gate, seeing the bodies scattered all around, almost all of them shot once in the body and once in the head, with a significant amount of bleeding from the wounds.


    Watching Joe Ga replace the magazine of his handgun, then reholster it, ''Duke'' gestured for his teammates to lower their weapons, and then cautiously approached Joe Ga. After a moment of silence, he said, "Only ten bodies, there should be two roving guards at the front and probably two at the back too, we''re missing two..."


    Joe Ga saw ''Duke'' gesturing for his men to search the surroundings and waved his hand, "No need, those two stepped out for a smoke and got taken out."


    As he said this, Joe Ga patted the puzzled ''Duke'' on the shoulder, smiling, "It''s over, your mission is completed, congratulations!"


    After finishing, Joe Ga ignored ''Duke''''s shit-eating expression, and smiled as he walked over to Pincers, who was busy at work, asking, "How is it, need any help?"


    Now, the medic officer finally found a suitable object of scorn, walking up to ''Duke'' and saying, "Tsk, SAS..."


    After saying this, he let out a refreshing breath, looked at ''Duke'', who seemed a bit unconvinced, and said with a smile, "Don''t be mad, P.B. is just like that. There''s an EOD over there who didn''t even fire a shot, at least you guys did..."


    ''Duke'' could clearly tell that the medic officer was from Delta Force; he shook his head and asked, "Is this supposed to comfort me?"


    The medic officer shook his head decisively and replied, "No, I''m comforting myself!


    Based on my observations in the hospital, don''t despair when you''re sick. If you look at someone worse off than you, it makes you feel a lot better.


    You are that person to me, so..."


    ''Duke'', after hearing this, smiled helplessly and asked, "Can you tell me what exactly happened?"


    The medic officer thought about the recent scene, feeling his own P226 wasn''t all that great anymore.


    Seeing ''Duke''''s helpless expression, the medic officer pursed his lips and shook his head, "I can''t say for sure, it''s my first time knowing the boss''s handgun could shoot that fast, that accurate!


    I think it''s probably the handgun''s issue. I need to ask about it sometime, or else my self-confidence will be gone."


    As he spoke, the medic officer looked at ''Duke''''s face, still filled with disbelief, patted his shoulder, and said with a smile, "Set up defense; the Austrian SWAT will arrive soon. Don''t let them in until Pincers defuses the bomb."


    ''Duke'', gazing at Joe Ga''s retreating figure, hesitated for a moment, then nodded and said, "I think so too, it must be the gun. When I train with a 0.22 modified gun, I can shoot pretty fast too¡­"


    While the two experts consoled themselves, Joe Ga finally set eyes on the chemical bomb.

 Chapter 621 - 595: Good Person Hu Lang Enjoys Helping Others

    The bomb was much more exquisitely designed than he had imagined.


    It was extremely heavy, and even with Dorian and Karman helping, a great effort was necessary to extract the bomb from the barrel.


    The bomb, the size of a barrel, had a central cylindrical explosive part about 40 centimeters in diameter, surrounded by 16 glass cylinders, each about as thick as a fluorescent light tube, filled with a pale yellow liquid.


    Joe Ga didn''t know how to defuse bombs, but he had learned how to assemble them...


    Inserting the Blaster into the C4 and setting the Detonator would complete the job.


    Typically, bombs designed and manufactured by terrorists rely on manufactured shells or homemade explosives, with detonators commonly made from old-fashioned mobile phones.


    But this bomb looked too advanced, Joe Ga couldn''t even see where the Blaster was.


    Noticing sweat forming on Pincers'' forehead, Joe Ga also started to feel nervous...


    "How about it, can you defuse it?"


    Pincers walked around the bomb and then said grimly, "Boss, the bomb isn''t activated yet, but there''s a timer inside. Madeline, that witch, must have preset the detonation time to prevent these terrorists from detonating it prematurely.


    The timer is powered, and the receiver is encased within the shell, so removing it is too risky!


    "If I try to tamper with it, it''s hard to say whether or not it will explode."


    At these words, the hairs on Joe Ga''s back stood on end. Just as he was thinking about telling everyone to evacuate and handle the device himself, Pincers suddenly spoke up, "If it can''t be disassembled, then don''t disassemble it, I''ll remove these chemical reactants..."


    Joe Ga used the Omnipotent Toolbox to scan the bomb and then shoved his middle finger in Pincers'' face.


    The bomb''s Detonator wasn''t electrically powered, so it wasn''t dangerous at all,


    The Bomber Basavich''s bomb was delicately designed, but the most dangerous items around it could be removed with a mere Wrench.


    This approach wasn''t wrong¡ªthe bomb, once detonated, would create a circular shock spreading the chemical agents far and wide, creating extensive damage.


    However, minus these dangerous items, let it blow up. The bomb squad weren''t gods; under certain conditions, detonating the bomb was actually more economical and less labor-intense...


    As for what the Austrians would think after the bomb exploded, Joe Ga didn''t care at all.


    The presence of Mosin Harris had left Joe Ga somewhat disappointed with Austrian officials. He needed a firm stance to urge them to continue the investigation.


    Indiscriminate killing was unacceptable, but Joe Ga had vowed to punish those involved, and he meant to keep his word!


    After all, Austria had no jurisdiction over Africa. As long as Joe Ga made his position clear, even acting rashly or outrageously was somewhat desired by many.


    An African Warlord with ideals, reasons, culture, and goals was an entity many feared and guarded against.


    Being explosive was more in keeping with P¡¤B''s image!


    .........


    Fifteen minutes later, on a street one block away, Joe Ga watched as Austrian experts, under the watchful eyes of NATO officials, collected 12 hazardous chemicals with a special vessel, securely packed them, and arranged for a squad of soldiers to escort them away.


    Observing an old, silver-haired cop wiping sweat continuously, Joe Ga smiled and said, "Sir, I had a bit of an incident in Vienna early this morning, I believe you''re already aware.


    "Do you think those girls will receive fair treatment and ample compensation?


    "Oh, and most importantly, will those involved receive adequate punishment?" sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The old man sighed and replied, "Hu Lang, I appreciate your intercepting the chemical bomb, but regarding the Mosin Harris case, I hope you''ll stay out of it.


    "We''re fully engaged in hunting down the culprits, and I believe a conclusion will soon be reached!"


    Feeling his bureaucratic words might not sway Joe Ga, the old man stepped closer, lowering his voice, "Hu Lang, your people have leaked evidence to the media. We are very passive right now, we need some time..."


    Joe Ga shook his head slightly and then decisively pressed a button on a remote...


    "Boom..."


    An intense explosion occurred in the distant warehouse district, lifting the roof off a warehouse filled with terrorists'' bodies, which then shattered under the impact of the explosion and flew about.


    The walls around the warehouse collapsed the moment the roof was lifted, and an enormous plume of dust along with smoke from the blast rose into the sky, creating a miniature doomsday scenario within the vicinity.


    Watching the surrounding vehicles blaring their alarms, Joe Ga smiled at the old man and said, "Sir, I respect your traditions, but P¡¤B absolutely does not compromise with demons.


    "That''s a sinister supply chain.I want to drag them all out into the sun. You decide what crimes they''re charged with; we decide how to punish them..."


    The old man, panicked, looked at Joe Ga and said, "No, you can''t do this..."


    Joe Ga coldly replied, "No, I can!"


    As Joe Ga watched the panic in the old man''s eyes, he shook his head in disappointment, "If you are an insider, I suggest you start running now.


    "If your panic is due to pressure from some politicians, I suggest you stick to your professional ethics.


    "As a high-ranking police officer, you failed to fulfill your duty, allowing a group to create a human hell.


    "No matter the scenario, if you want a decent outcome, you should cooperate with me."


    The old man, looking around at the chaos caused by the explosion, helplessly said, "They''re on their way to the airport¡ªa private plane, nine people..."


    The mayor of Vienna, three high-ranking officials from the Vienna police, and five local businessmen from Vienna.


    The evidence left by Mosin Harris was all in code, and now that he''s become a vegetable, we simply can''t make him speak to incriminate those guys.


    Now the chain of evidence is broken, and the testimony of that officer you detained at the scene is simply not enough to convict them.


    Hu Lang, give me some time, I can find a way to punish them¡­"


    Joe Ga looked into the old man''s eyes, then suddenly smiled and said, "Mosin Harris is actually not dead yet, which is a bit beyond my expectations.


    OK, I trust you, you guys handle it¡­"


    The old man breathed a slight sigh of relief, then pointed to the fire trucks rushing by and said, "Hu Lang, Austria''s business is over, I''ll take you guys away from here."


    Joe Ga nodded amiably, smiling and said, "No problem, I''ll contact the plane to pick us up."


    As he spoke, Joe Ga noticed the old man''s unnatural expression, and he said with a smile, "But I''ll leave my intelligence officer here to deal with the girls'' issues, the people I saved, I''m responsible for them till the end, you guys don''t have a problem with that, right?"


    The old man decisively nodded and said, "Of course, we will disclose P.B.''s role in this matter. Hu Lang, you''ve saved the lives of a bunch of innocent girls, you truly deserve the highest praise."


    Joe Ga shook his head noncommittally and said, "Let''s talk about it when it''s all over, you''ll thank me, right?"


    As the head of all the police in Austria, the old man gravely nodded and said, "Of course, not just me, our Prime Minister is also very grateful for your contribution to Austria."


    Joe Ga looked into the old man''s eyes, fell silent for a moment, then shook his head and said, "Justice doesn''t really exist, does it?"


    The old man seemed to understand Joe Ga''s cryptic words, nodding and said, "That''s the world for you, seeking justice requires wisdom and sometimes even some compromises.


    Justice sometimes is delayed..."


    Joe Ga shook his head, patted the old man on the chest, and said, "Too bad I''m an impatient man¡­


    You owe me a favor!"


    .........


    After leaving the scene, Joe Ga found a hotel to freshen up...


    ''Kitten'' suddenly rushed from the living room into the bathroom, wrapped her arms tightly around Joe Ga''s neck, and said, "Was it you who did it?"


    Joe Ga rubbed ''Kitten''s'' buttocks with both hands and said with a smile, "I don''t know what you''re talking about, but I can do it, we still have some time¡­"


    ''Kitten'' seductively pulled Joe Ga''s hand to her soft chest, then with sparkling eyes, said, "A private plane at a secluded airport was shot down with Stinger Missiles, and inside were suspects connected to Mosin Harris."


    As she spoke, ''Kitten'' wriggled and squeezed into Joe Ga''s arms, and said, "Boss~ was it you who did it?"


    Joe Ga grinned and said, "If I did it, is there a reward?"


    ''Kitten'' decisively said, "Yes, we''re leaving here, going somewhere else, you can have whatever you want.


    The Austrian police will definitely suspect us, we need to leave here."


    Joe Ga looked at ''Kitten,'' who was both excited and anxious, and he laughed and shook his head, saying, "Don''t worry, I guarantee no one will come looking for trouble¡­"


    ''Kitten'' looked at Joe Ga, curiously and said, "Why?"


    Joe Ga didn''t want to discuss his ''deal'' with the old man with Kitten; these implied, unspoken ''deals'' are understood but never admitted once spoken out loud.


    The old man, head of the police in Austria, when faced with an explicit threat from Joe Ga, decisively disclosed the whereabouts of the suspects and expressed Austria''s concerns to Joe Ga...


    Given Joe Ga''s direct and brutal approach, it led to insufficient evidence by the police.


    Could they take those people down through regular legal channels?


    They could!


    But prolonged court trials would greatly impact Austria.


    Such a case, violating the very bottom lines of human nature, would be like a scar. Repeatedly uncovering it would be fatal to Austria''s image.


    As it stands, Austria''s tourism will decline sharply in the next one to two years; who can handle such loss?


    But with those people dead, things would immediately change. Kicking someone when they''re down isn''t new anywhere in the world.


    Swiftly handling the case and putting an end to this tragedy in the shortest time, offering the most substantial compensation to those girls, would show Austria''s determination and sincerity to the world. That''s in the best interest of Austria.


    Short of reliable manpower, the old man had to hint to Joe Ga in the most obscure way, even pulling in the Austrian Prime Minister as a backer.


    Joe Ga indeed was impatient; watching scumbags escape was out of the question, so he readily accepted the favor.


    Anyway, without any evidence, even if the old man wanted to back out later, he wouldn''t have the chance.


    This wasn''t something to discuss deeply with someone like ''Kitten''; Joe Ga, cheerfully taking advantage, was about to grab something to eat when his phone rang...


    Seeing the name Nis on the display, Joe Ga glanced at his left hand still resting on ''Kitten''s'' butt...


    "Hey, love, what''s up?"


    The voice on the other end was very noisy. Nis said after the call connected, "Charlene''s in trouble, I''m on a plane, head to Monaco quickly¡­"

 Chapter 622 - 596 Are You Ready?

    Joe Ga only learned about the incident in Monaco while on his way aboard the plane...


    Monaco''s King had deposited a two-hundred-million-euro trust fund for Charlene in the yet non-existent bank operated by Boss Qiao, with the intent for Charlene to make an appearance at all of Monaco''s public events.


    The F1 race is Monaco''s festival day!


    The Royal Family attends on the last day and takes part in the award ceremony.


    In the days leading up to it, Monte Carlo turns into a massive carnival, with various events taking place around it.


    Fulfilling her promise, Charlene flew back from Liberia to Monaco to attend the Royal Family''s public events. On the second day of the grand prix, as the mother of little Princess Briella and Prince Jacques, she attended their kindergarten event, visiting the racing teams and their cars.


    Monaco is tiny, covering only 2.08 square kilometers, lacking even an army of its own and having just a 400-strong police force and a prison that can hold no more than 15 inmates.


    ''Devil Bird'' was very experienced; he knew that once any terrorist activity in Monaco was reported to the local authorities, it would surely alarm the terrorists.


    So when ''Devil Bird'' arrived in Monaco, the first thing he did was to inform the Royal Family''s security team, requesting a secret evacuation of the royal members.


    But what ''Devil Bird'' didn''t expect was that the King, out of loyalty, informed a few businessman friends, and then those friends felt obligated to spread the word, causing the situation to spiral out of control...


    The terrorists, disguised as logistical personnel for the event, hid among the racing teams. Their original plan was to drive a safety car loaded with a bomb onto the track the next day, at the end of the F1 race, and detonate it in the most densely populated area.


    The terrorists who realized something was amiss drove the yellow safety car, loaded with explosives, into the event zone and kidnapped a large group of children and mothers attending a family event, who had received the warning too late to evacuate.


    The Monaco police were utterly useless, even surrendering on their knees in the face of the terrorists'' guns.


    The ''Devil Bird'' and his Foreign Legion now had the terrorists completely surrounded, but they dared not attack.


    Because Charlene and the Prince and Princess of Monaco were in the hands of the terrorists, along with the bomb...


    ''Devil Bird'' didn''t have time to contact Joe Ga, and therefore was unaware that the bomb wouldn''t detonate before the time Madeline had set, no matter what.


    He still thought that the terrorists were also afraid of dying and therefore wanted to resolve the issue through negotiations.


    Little did he know, the terrorists were just stalling for time; these were madmen seeking martyrdom, ready to detonate the bomb as soon as the set time arrived.


    Upon learning the full story, Joe Ga was astounded by the King''s wisdom¡ªor lack thereof! S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Couldn''t you have evacuated your wife and children first before notifying your friends?


    Monaco is tiny and the terrorists'' motives weren''t hard to guess. ''Devil Bird'' could easily find them and then launch a raid.


    But thanks to His Majesty''s foolish actions, ''Devil Bird'' was so frustrated, he felt like jumping into the sea.


    If things did not turn out well this time, jumping into the sea would be the best option for ''Devil Bird''.


    The fate of ''Devil Bird'' was of little concern to Joe Ga, but Charlene was indeed a friend, and on every P¡¤B mission, the Princess consistently made firm responses in front of the media.


    Joe Ga couldn''t remain indifferent to her situation no matter what!


    For Charlene''s sake, Nis set aside his affairs in Liberia and led Teams B and D on Gami''s private jet towards Monaco.


    Joe Ga didn''t feel the situation was entirely hopeless as he rushed there by plane.


    Because he knew those terrorists were just tools set by Madeline and that the bomb wouldn''t explode before its set time, no matter what you did to it.


    With approximately 18 hours left until the bomb could be detonated, Joe Ga felt there was still time.


    ```


    But as the plane flew over Monaco, Joe Ga realized he had underestimated the King''s folly.


    After a secret is known by a third person, it cannot be called a secret anymore.


    Monaco is so small that with the bomb exploding, the entire Monaco would not be spared.


    At this moment, those wealthy elites began their extraordinary evacuation...


    Yachts, helicopters, sailboats, suddenly the skies above Monaco were congested.


    Now, with the race and the kidnapping, road traffic has also been blocked. Civilians are still unaware of the chemical bomb, but once they know, the whole of Monaco will boil over, and perhaps many will die even before the bomb goes off.


    Monaco doesn''t have a runway for planes, only a helicopter airport.


    Joe Ga''s plane, from France Internal Security''s private fleet, landed at the ''Nice City Airport'' next to Monaco.


    When Joe Ga got off the plane, he saw Big Sister Gami waving from a distance.


    Signaling Dorian, Karman, Kitten, the medical officer, and Pincers to bring all their luggage, Joe Ga, frowning, walked over to Gami and asked, "What are you doing here?"


    Gami, impatiently flipping her coat to reveal the pistol on her hip, said, "I''m here to help. I may not know how to fight, but I can shut that idiot up!


    That bastard has screwed his own wife and children!"


    As Gami looked at the others catching up, she turned and pointed to a blue helicopter parked in the distance and said, "The roads in Monaco are blocked. I''ll take you there by helicopter."


    At that moment, Joe Ga wasted no more words. He ushered everyone to follow and once aboard the aircraft, he put on the headset and said to Gami, "Where are Devil Bird and her team?"


    Gami forcefully patted the pilot''s shoulder to signal takeoff, then turned to Joe Ga and said, "Devil Bird and her team are already there. The situation is grim. Those terrorists killed two kindergarten teachers, and everyone is terrified!


    FUCK, they are all spineless sons of bitches raised by whores..."


    Joe Ga, with a grave expression, nodded and said, "Is Charlene okay?"


    Upon hearing this, Gami kicked the ground hard and through gritted teeth, said, "Charlene revealed her identity, trying to persuade the terrorists to release the children and take her as a hostage...


    Instead, those sons of bitches stabbed her hands with knives, nailing her to the school bus.


    They''ve made demands, wanting England and France to pull out of Liberia!"


    Joe Ga knew this was pure nonsense; even they knew their goal was unachievable. They were making such demands to show their resolve to the world once the explosion occurred.


    Thinking about Charlene, such a warm-hearted woman, being nailed to the bus, with her two children there...


    Joe Ga tried to suppress his rage and, after a few deep breaths, his gaze turned cold as he looked at Gami and said, "How many of them are there?"


    Gami, seemingly sensing the murderous intent emanating from Joe Ga, rubbed the goosebumps on her arm and then said, "There are a total of 7 terrorists on the scene..."


    As she spoke, Gami seemed to remember something, took out her phone, pulled up a photo, and handed it to Joe Ga...


    Joe Ga looked at the photo on the phone...


    A yellow school bus filled with children and parents, surrounded by a dozen or so bodies scattered haphazardly.


    Several Monaco police officers and about a dozen racing team members crouched with their heads in their hands, while two terrorists, guns in hand, stood beside Charlene, whose hands were covered in blood, intimidating the hostages outside the bus.


    Joe Ga looked at the photo enlarged and then shrunken down again and muttered to himself, "Are we ready..."


    ```

 Chapter 623 - 597: Ill Go Talk to Them

    Gami instructed the pilot to land the helicopter directly near the locations of the various racing teams.


    The team members only knew that a hostage situation had occurred, but they were unaware that not far from them, there was a chemical bomb that could destroy all of Monaco.


    As Joe Ga passed by carrying a large bag, he saw two F1 race cars from the McLaren team, as well as several familiar drivers.


    These people even had time to raise their phones to take photos of Joe Ga and his companions, while whispering among themselves.


    Joe Ga noticed ''Fly'' and was shocked to see that the man seemed to have aged decades in a matter of hours, his already graying hair having turned mostly white.


    ''Fly'', who already had a gunshot wound on his leg, was now suffering from aggravated injuries due to various unexpected stimuli. Not only was the bandage on his leg leaking blood, but his entire face was flushed red, leading Joe Ga to worry he might suffer a stroke at any moment.


    When ''Fly'' saw Joe Ga, his eyes lit up, then dimmed again as he spoke with a hoarse voice, "Hu Lang, I need help..."


    Joe Ga was in a bad mood, but it wasn''t appropriate to take it out on ''Fly''. He pressed down on ''Fly''s shoulder to seat him, then looked across the French-blockaded area towards the distant school bus...


    Charlene, dressed in a floral maxi dress, had her hands nailed to the side of the school bus, her head hanging limply down like a tormented angel...


    Joe Ga knew that blaming anyone at this point was pointless. Frowning, he looked at ''Fly'' and said, "What are the terrorists saying now, what do they want?"


    ''Fly'' wiped the fresh blood spraying from his nose and said with a hoarse voice, "They demand that England and France issue a joint statement to withdraw troops from Liberia and also promise not to interfere with Liberia''s internal affairs."


    Joe Ga put down the bag he was carrying and started to ready his HK417...


    "You certainly won''t agree, so what are you planning to do?"


    ''Fly'', looking grave at Joe Ga''s obviously hostile stance, replied, "That depends on the higher-ups...


    Hu Lang, you should understand how lethal the threat of a chemical bomb is. This is the core area of Monaco, and if the bomb explodes, the nearby region will be contaminated.


    Monaco is too small; it cannot withstand such a blow!


    Albert II has gone to Nis now. He has put pressure on the Presidential Palace in France, demanding guarantees that the bomb won''t go off while also ensuring the safety of his wife and children.


    People from the Monaco casino and financial sectors are working to negotiate with the Libyan terrorist organization..."


    As he spoke, ''Fly'' gave a bitter smile and continued, "Hu Lang, we all know what these fellows want. They are stalling to increase their impact and then detonate the bomb; they won''t compromise."


    Joe Ga nodded slightly upon hearing this, then turned to ''Fly'' and said, "If it were up to you to decide, what would you do?"


    ''Fly'' shook his head bitterly, "Go for a strong attack, and bet on our speed and luck. Anyway, once the bomb explodes, we''re all not getting away.


    If we win, I might still have a chance to retire; if we lose, we are blown to smithereens..."


    As he spoke, ''Fly'' pointed to a man who was arguing loudly with several French Majors behind a police command vehicle, saying sarcastically, "That''s the representative sent by the casinos and dozens of banks; they want to use one billion Euros to buy Monaco''s safety.


    Now they want us to pull out the military forces and hand over the place for them to take over...


    They don''t care about the safety of the hostages at all; they just want the terrorists to take away the chemical bomb."


    Joe Ga, having heard this, swallowed back the critical intelligence he was about to share...


    Joe''s main goal was to save people, and once he told them the bomb couldn''t explode because it wasn''t time, those money-grubbing individuals would surely mount a strong attack.


    The outcome of a strong attack can be vastly different for different goals!


    If they took action, the terrorists were certainly doomed, but the hostages were in big trouble, and Charlene''s fate would be sealed!


    Looking at ''Fly'', who was backed into a corner, Joe Ga hesitated for a moment and then said, "If I make a move, can you help fend off the external pressure for me?"


    ''Fly'' lit up, he understood Joe Ga meant for P¡¤B to take action, but he needed to step forward to bear all the pressure and take on all the responsibilities.


    As the place with the highest GDP per capita globally, Monaco''s real estate prices generally exceed 100 thousand US Dollars per square meter, and due to its tax-free policy, it attracts a large number of banks.


    Once the bomb explodes, the local real estate industry, gambling industry, and tourism will collapse instantly, banks will be dragged down by bad assets, and then a financial tsunami spreading across Western Europe will destroy many people''s lives.


    A chemical bomb targeting Monaco''s weak points also held France''s throats.


    In everyone''s hearts, the bomb absolutely could not explode because no one could bear the consequences.


    Under such circumstances, Joe Ga would definitely not disclose the bomb''s situation because compared to assets worth hundreds of billions, what was Charlene? What were the Prince and Princess?


    Even if the King had already run off to France, even if he were here, he couldn''t withstand the financial groups'' pressure.


    But not reporting the bomb''s specific situation to France, while the financial groups inside Monaco were still negotiating for a solution, P¡¤B''s rash actions would meet with tremendous resistance.


    Joe Ga wasn''t a deity, he couldn''t unite everyone''s thoughts and interests under different objectives, he had to ensure no one would drag their feet, only then was there a possibility to rescue Charlene and her children.


    ''Fly'' pondered for a long time and said gravely, "Hu Lang, I''m now the field commander, and I can create a disruption-free space for you in a short time.


    Do you tell me, how confident are you?"


    After hearing this, Joe Ga patted ''Fly''''s shoulder and said with a smile, "If we win, it''s 100%. If the bomb explodes, you''re dead, why do you care about this?


    We all know what these terrorists want, right?


    Do you think those people are a bit too na?ve to hope to buy safety with money?"


    ''Fly'', extremely helpless, said, "But in their eyes, money is almighty!"


    As he spoke, ''Fly'' struggled to stand up and said bitterly, "Those people pushed me forward just to make me take the blame, so let me take it then...


    Hu Lang, you''re a good man, I''ve rarely seen anyone take such a risk for a friend.


    Give me a time point, I''ll let the outsiders pressurize those around, creating an opportunity and space for you to attack. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    You''re right, once the bomb explodes we''re all dead, why should we care about anything else?"


    Joe Ga, with admiration, patted ''Fly''''s shoulder and then said with a laugh, "That''s the spirit, I have a feeling we won''t die...


    Maybe in the end, P¡¤B will become a hero, and you''ll get a promotion and a raise!"


    After saying this, Joe Ga leaned down to ''Fly''''s ear and whispered, "Remember to bring a voice recorder to talk with those banks and casinos, we need someone to play the fool in the media after all this is over.


    Only with folly as a contrast will our victory seem even more precious!"


    After finishing, Joe Ga looked at several busy French intelligence officers around him, and after some thought, he said, "Have the identities of those terrorists been found?"


    ''Fly'' subconsciously nodded and said, "They''ve been found. The security department is carrying out arrests, intending to apprehend the terrorists'' families to increase the bargaining chips in the negotiations."


    As he spoke, ''Fly'' shook his head and said, "But I think all this is futile..."


    Joe Ga, after listening, nodded and said, "Of course it''s futile. Maybe after this comes to light, you''ll even be nailed to the pillar of shame by your own media.


    But I don''t care, let your people send me the addresses of the terrorists'' families, I''ll go have a chat with them..."


    Upon hearing this, ''Fly'' said in surprise, "What do you plan to do?"


    Joe Ga rubbed his face hard, looking at Charlene who was nailed to the car in the distance, and said, "Charlene shouldn''t be treated like this..."

 Chapter 624 - 598: Reliable Sniper

    Joe Ga obtained the terrorists'' information, made a phone call to Liberia to give a brief, and then found Nis...


    In a mechanical exhibition hall, Nis, who was "solving math problems" with Antar, upon seeing Joe Ga''s arrival, slightly relaxed and then went up to him for a forceful hug...


    "Charlene shouldn''t be treated this way..."


    Hearing Nis''s words, Joe Ga lowered his head, kissed the top of her head, and said, "You shouldn''t be taking risks either!"


    While saying that, Joe Ga looked at the complex expression on Nis''s face, shook his head with a smile, and said, "Don''t get me wrong, I care about you more than the career in Liberia, whatever you want to do, I''ll support you!


    Tell me about the situation now, just 7 terrorists, can we take them down?"


    Nis nodded faintly and said, "Theoretically, yes, but we need 7 snipers who won''t miss and someone to create an opportunity for us."


    As she spoke, Nis pulled Joe Ga over to a whiteboard that had a diagram of the scene and said, "Antar has done detailed calculations and found 7 suitable sniping positions.


    The only problem now is the terrorists inside the vehicle, some are sitting in their seats, using hostages as shields, and some are sitting in the aisle, we can''t see them at all.


    We need someone to get over there and make them stand up..."


    Joe Ga laughed upon hearing this, this is P¡¤B''s style, no matter the myriad of variations, as long as I want to eliminate you, my thought process is where''s the best place to shoot.


    Joe Ga pointed at his own nose with a laugh and said, "Then I''m definitely the most suitable person, not only can I make them stand up, I can also kill the two terrorists outside.


    This way, we only need 5 snipers to handle the rest!"


    Nis froze for a moment, shook her head, and said, "No, those people won''t let anyone armed get close, and the two guys are strapped with bombs, it''s too dangerous..."


    Joe Ga touched Nis''s face and said, "Didn''t you realize the danger when you came here?


    If the bomb explodes, we wouldn''t be safe even hundreds of meters away. S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    I need to get close, and I have ways to ensure nothing goes wrong..."


    For the first time, a worried expression appeared on Nis''s face. She held Joe Ga''s arm and said, "But you can''t bring a gun..."


    Joe Ga waved his hand indifferently and said, "I''m a magician, I''ll hide the gun where they can''t find it.


    Then I want to ask these sons of bitches myself, ask how it feels to torture a kind woman..."


    As he spoke, Joe Ga looked at Nis and said, "What you need to do now is just trust me, the bomb will almost certainly not explode, our only enemies are those terrorists. With your cover, I am sure to succeed.


    We need to decide on the candidates quickly, Charlene can''t last much longer."


    Choosing the candidates was easy, Nis, Antar, Kitten, ''Water Snake'' from Team B, ''Poison Dart'' from Team D, ''Capybara'' as Team D''s precision shooter, with Menon, Kuba as backups.


    In such matters, Nis and Joe Ga were in agreement, to not trust anyone from outside.


    It was a pity Team E was on holiday; otherwise, ''Iceman'', ''Water Ghost'', ''Harelip'', ''Saint'' would have been the best choices.


    But now, these were enough, all of them were excellent shooters, and with Antar, the super spotter guiding, as long as the opportunity was right, there was no reason they couldn''t take them down...


    As long as Joe Ga got close, he was confident enough to finish the job for everyone.


    As someone who could disarm the bomb any moment upon getting close, who could be more suitable than him?


    After the plan was confirmed, Joe Ga sat quietly on the side, watching Antar construct a cardboard model of a school bus and begin leading everyone in rehearsing various scenarios...


    Dorian and the medic, Bird, volunteered to assist, lying inside the ''bus model'' and manipulating several pull strings, continuously changing the angle of target appearances so that all snipers could familiarize themselves with the situations they might face.


    Karman was very worried about his boss. He walked over to Joe Ga, hesitated for a moment, and then said, "I''m going with you!"


    But Joe Ga did not heed Karman''s words this time. He shook his head and said, "Those terrorists are certainly very tense right now. If more people go, they might kill the hostages."


    As he spoke, Joe Ga made a magic-like gesture in the air, and suddenly an M9 appeared in his hand. Then with a flick of his wrist, the M9 disappeared.


    "You see, I''m a magician. If I''m pushed to the limit, I could take them down by myself!"


    Karman was stunned for a moment. The old fellow fell silent for a long while before saying, "You''re always right!


    Don''t hesitate, boss, your life is more valuable than all of ours combined!"


    With that, the old guy''s emotions suddenly dipped a bit as he said, "If I had known that diving training would make you forget the fear of death, maybe I should have stopped you back then."


    Joe Ga knew what Karman meant; he felt that if he still had a reverence for death, he wouldn''t risk his life so frequently.


    The old fellow wasn''t usually this indecisive, but the changes in Central Africa gave him a glimpse of a once-unreachable dream becoming possible, so he began to hesitate.


    It wasn''t just talk; in Karman''s heart, Joe Ga''s life was the most important!


    With him around, there was hope. If hope were lost, his life would revert back to its old ways...


    But who could return to that life after having tasted the sweetness of hope?


    Seeing the old fellow''s rare display of anxiety, Joe Ga said with a smile, "Old partner, don''t worry. It''s not that I''ve forgotten the fear of death, but rather, I believe there are things in this world more terrifying than death.


    Like watching a friend in desperate straits and not offering a hand, like seeing something within my power to do and not doing it...


    You said it yourself, you like watching me do things within my power, even if it can only change a little bit of this rotten world, it''s still good.


    Compared to those achievements, I cannot accept letting down those who trust me."


    With that, Joe Ga gripped Karman''s arm, his eyes resolute, and said, "I never let down those who trust me!


    Do you trust me?"


    Karman, looking into Joe Ga''s eyes, nodded forcefully, then stood up and said, "Then go!


    I was once an Evil Ghost, and I want to see if this world is still redeemable..."


    Joe Ga was about to say something when his cell phone rang...


    Looking at the incoming message, Joe Ga nodded and then waved to Antar, saying, "Get everyone into position, I''m going to have a chat with those bastards."


    As he spoke, Joe Ga removed his combat suit and changed into a bulletproof suit while Nis and the others were about to take action. After straightening his collar in the mirror, he picked up a tablet and walked out.


    Joe Ga didn''t carry anything on him; he found ''Fly'', who was arguing with a few well-dressed men, and said, "We''re ready¡­"


    With that, Joe Ga glanced at the shouting men and said, "Tell them to get lost!"

 Chapter 625 - 599: Some Give Orders, Some Go to Their Deaths

    Joe Ga raised a tablet high in his hand as he approached the terrorists, while several men surrounded ''Fly'' making a fuss...


    "What are you preparing to do? We haven''t figured out a strategy yet, who is he?"


    "How can you be so reckless? Who''s going to take responsibility if something goes wrong?"


    "......"


    "......"


    ''Fly'' looked disgustedly at a bunch of guys who valued money over their lives, then he made a meaningful glance at a few men from the Foreign Legion...


    ''Hatchet,'' the French SAS captain who had rushed from Liberia to provide support, had been holding back his anger for a long time, as he had never seen anyone as foolish in this world.


    Even now, they naively believed the terrorists would negotiate with them, still arguing whether to promise 1 billion or 1.5 billion.


    All these people cared about were not the lives of the hostages, but Monaco''s assets.


    Of course, this was hardly blameworthy, because in comparison to a fortune worth thousands or tens of thousands of billions, a few human lives really didn''t count for much.


    It wouldn''t matter if it was the King''s wife and children, or even the King himself in this situation.


    The reason they were constrained from taking action was the chemical bomb, for they did not know if there was a ''Dead-Hand'' system on the bomb; no one could afford that responsibility, nor would anyone dare to give the order.


    When ''negotiation'' became the only way out, the appearance of Joe Ga indeed made people frantic.


    For them to place their fortunes and the lives of tens of thousands of Monaco''s citizens into the hands of a stranger, it truly made them anxious and on the verge of collapse.


    When facing eviction, a bald, middle-aged fat man angrily berated ''Fly'', "You''re finished; you will pay for your recklessness today..."


    ''Fly'' squeezed out a smile, waved at the fat man, then turned to watch Joe Ga''s retreating figure, whispering softly, "Why do you think no real big shot has come? These fools don''t understand that we have no choice...


    If Hu Lang fails, none of us will have a future."


    Saying this, ''Fly'' looked at ''Hatchet'' who had approached him, speaking bitterly, "I heard that you''re about to retire. How does it feel to leave your fate in someone else''s hands?"


    ''Hatchet,'' smiling, looked at ''Fly'' and said, "From my first day in the military, I knew some are in charge of giving orders, some are in charge of dying!


    Our fate was never in our own hands. It''s not bad as it is now. Compared to you agents and those politicians hiding somewhere, I trust Hu Lang more...


    Because he has a greater sense of honor and is more loyal!"


    Then ''Hatchet'' looked at a young Foreign Legion soldier beside him, who was so nervous that the corners of his mouth started to tremble. He grabbed the young soldier by the neck, looked into his eyes, and said in a hoarse voice, "Kid, don''t be nervous. We''re all going to die, but I reckon it won''t be today!


    Remember, no matter what, do not fire your weapon..."


    The young soldier, looking at ''Hatchet''s'' aged face, breathed rapidly and asked, "Sir, why not?"


    ''Hatchet'' smiled and replied, "Because if those guys fire and don''t solve the problem, you firing will be even more useless!"


    The young soldier paused and asked, "Those guys?"


    ''Hatchet'' nodded slightly and said, "Yes, those guys!


    P.B.''s ''Devil Bird,'' the Queen of Tubruq, the ''Devil Bird'' who silenced Al-Qaeda with a Cluster Bomb."


    The young soldier hesitated, repeated ''Devil Bird'' a few times, then shook his head, "Sir, are we really going to do nothing?"


    ''Hatchet'' glanced at the silent Foreign Legion and the noisy crowd outside, then said seriously, "You can try praying; apart from that, we''re powerless.


    "Because I bet nobody would dare order us to attack, all those people are spineless cowards afraid to take responsibility..."


    As ''Hatchet'' spoke, he looked at Joe Ga, who had already closed in on the terrorists, and said in a deep voice, "It''s the first time those damn politicians ''cherish'' our lives, and it''s all because they''re cowards!"


    ''Devil Bird'' saw the soldiers around him casting strange looks his way, and said with exasperation as he spread his hands, "Stop looking at me like that, I''ve been fucking trying my hardest! S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Because I indulged Hu Lang and the others to act on their own, even if we win, I''m finished!"


    "Why?"


    ''Devil Bird'' didn''t look at the person who asked but shook his head bitterly, saying, "Because the big shots behind us can''t let people think they''re not thoughtful, I overstepped my authority, so I''m done for.


    Give me some credit for my courage at least, don''t look at me with those damn eyes.


    I''m fucking courageous!"


    As he spoke, ''Devil Bird'' glanced at a few of his younger subordinates and smiled, "Got it all recorded?


    If you''ve recorded it, edit it quickly and send it to my son; even if I die, I want my son to know his dad wasn''t stupid!"


    Nobody knew the chemical bomb wouldn''t explode!


    ''Hatchet,'' standing nearby, was taken aback and then moved over to a few young members of the security department, wrote down a phone number, and said, "Send a copy to my daughter too, she needs to know her dad wasn''t an idiot."


    At that moment, the intelligence work in the young agents'' hands had stopped, and a young man with a big nose looked at ''Devil Bird'' and said, "Sir, can we call our parents?


    ''Devil Bird'' was stunned for a moment, then nodded and said, "Of course, but one at a time, don''t alert the terrorists inside."


    As the soldiers of the Foreign Legion began to leave messages one by one, the representatives of the financial groups, jumping and swearing, realized something.


    When a bunch of soldiers are prepared to die, these money handlers have to step aside.


    "FUCK, you bunch of madmen¡­"


    ......


    Joe Ga was unaware of what was happening behind him; he was twenty meters away from the school bus, flipping open his suit jacket to show he wasn''t armed, and then ignoring the terrorists'' guns, he loudly said, "Hey, let''s talk..."


    The two terrorists outside the bus opened their jackets to reveal the bombs underneath and, staring at the audacious Joe Ga, called out, "Who are you?"


    Joe Ga swayed the tablet in his hand, grinning, and said, "I''m Hu Lang, the boss of P¡¤B!


    You should have heard of me; I bring greetings from your families...


    I know you aren''t afraid of death, and that suits me fine because I''m not too fond of dying either; let''s talk..."


    "Bang," a bullet hit the ground next to Joe Ga...


    The terrorist outside the vehicle, baring his teeth, looked at Joe Ga angrily and yelled, "If you dare harm them, we''ll kill you..."


    Joe Ga, seeing the man''s ferocious yet apprehensive demeanor, bent down to dust off his pant leg, then straightened and walked towards them, saying, "If I died, the soldiers behind would immediately attack!


    I understand you better than those politicians; I know you won''t compromise. I don''t know what you''re waiting for, maybe for the media to spread what''s happening here to every corner of the world...


    I don''t care!


    I''m not here to stop you from detonating the bomb but for Charlene; you sons of bitches shouldn''t treat her like this..."


    As he spoke, Joe Ga smiled at the pained Charlene and said, "Hang in there; I''ll get you down in no time..."

 Chapter 626 - 600: Tyranny

    Terrorists aren''t afraid of dying, but their Achilles'' heel is when their bombs can''t be detonated.


    Suddenly, a seemingly equally death-defying Hu Lang arrived, and they started to flounder... Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    They took hostages in order to buy time and attract attention before detonating the bombs to express their demands. But if they killed Joe Ga, it would provoke a reckless assault from P¡¤B, and their whole operation would turn into a farce.


    If they only ended up killing a group of women and children, it would be meaningless for their holy war and would only bring more furious and relentless retaliation.


    A few grunts came from inside the vehicle, and Big Beard and another slim, curly-haired young man lowered their guns...


    When Joe Ga got within 5 meters of the school bus, Big Beard suddenly raised his gun and shouted, "Don''t move..."


    Joe Ga stood in place, looking a little impatient, and spread his arms...


    As the tall and thin terrorist came over to search him, Joe Ga said with a cold face, "I know your name is Navi, you have four terrorist siblings with criminal records, and a dad who was a dead bomb maker.


    If you fucking dare to touch my ass, I''ll have them blown to the sky right away..."


    Saying this, Joe Ga grabbed Navi''s cheek, forcing him to stand up, slapped his face forcefully with his left hand, then placed the tablet in his arms, and at the same time, he sneakily removed the blaster from the explosives on his chest with the Omnipotent Toolbox...


    Then, he looked at the angry Navi, who seemed about to go berserk, and smiled, "Look, your home is on here..."


    Joe Ga tapped the earpiece on his ear and said, "With just one word from me, that place will be leveled."


    After speaking, Joe Ga pushed Navi''s face away, letting him roll off, then ignoring Big Beard''s gun barrel, walked up to Charlene. Looking at her cracked lips and bloody hands, Joe Ga turned to look at Big Beard, who was clutching the Detonator with a vicious look, and delivered a fierce slap...


    "Slap~"


    Everyone was stunned...


    It was the first time the terrorists had seen someone who didn''t play by the rules!


    Big Beard held the Detonator, not daring to press it down. They were indeed terrorists ready to die, but their ideals were also grand...


    Faced with the outrageous Joe Ga, Big Beard actually hesitated for a few seconds. When he put down the Detonator and picked up the AK to press Joe Ga, the boss grabbed the barrel, pressed it against his chest, jammed the gun''s chamber with his hand, and delivered another slap.


    This time, not only did it visibly swell Big Beard''s face, but it also removed the blaster from the explosives on his chest.


    "Shoot!"


    "Slap~"


    "Shoot!"


    "Slap~"


    "Shoot, you motherfucker!"


    "Slap~"


    Three consecutive heavy slaps split open the corner of Big Beard''s eyes. The man breathed heavily like a raging bull, staring death into Joe Ga''s eyes as if he were ready to tear him apart at any moment...


    Joe Ga saw Big Beard''s fingers trembling on the trigger. Having tested the limits of these guys, he let go of the gun and patted Big Beard''s relatively unscathed right cheek, saying, "You''re just a small fry..."


    Then, Joe Ga walked back to Charlene''s side, forcefully pulled out the dagger piercing her palm, supported the exhausted woman, and waved to Princess Briella and Prince Yake, who were crying against the bus window. He turned to Navi, who was fixated on the tablet, and said, "Go, I''ve prepared a medical kit, bring it to me..."


    Seeing the angry look in Navi''s eyes, Joe Ga pressed his communicator and said, "Hellfire, blow up the house''s front door..."


    After Joe Ga gave the order, Navi watched in horror as a plume of white smoke appeared on the tablet, followed by a violent explosion at his family home''s front gate.


    Navi let out a howl like a lone wolf and raised his gun in anger...


    Joe Ga, unconcerned, stepped to the side in front of Charlene and then extended five fingers, saying, "I''ll count to five. If you don''t do as I say, the second Hellfire will be directed at your house.


    Believe me, I show you this because your family is inside...


    5, 4, 3, 2..."


    Just as Navi was on the brink of collapse, another voice came from inside the vehicle...


    "Navi, do as he says..."


    Upon hearing this, Navi, roaring with rage, fired a barrage of bullets into the sky...


    "Da da da..."


    Navi glared at Joe Ga with blood-red eyes; after about a dozen seconds of gnashing his teeth and puffing with anger, he turned away furiously, replacing the magazine as he strode towards the crowd with the human bomb Detonator in hand.


    Joe Ga, with his arm around Charlene''s waist, let the trembling woman lean against him, then knocked forcefully on the side of the school bus and called out in Arabic, "Come out and talk to me. What exactly do you want?"


    Joe Ga began by going along with the terrorists'' demands, helping them to buy time...


    After a moment of silence inside the vehicle, a handsome man with a neatly groomed beard pulled a woman to the window to shield against any potential snipers and then cracked the window open, saying grimly, "I want the media to come here..."


    When Joe Ga saw that someone with authority finally spoke up, he helped Charlene to sit down at the bottom of the school bus, covered her chest with his jacket, and then stood up again to face the terrorist, saying, "OK, I''ll contact the media, but you have to let Briella and Jacques go.


    You know we can''t escape. If you have even the slightest shred of humanity, let the children stay with their mother."


    Joe Ga said this, watching the hesitant look on the terrorist''s face. He shook his head and said, "I know you''re called Sultan, a Surt man. I also know you studied in France.


    It''s a pity your parents were killed in the civil war in Liberia...


    What else do you want? Food, water¡ªif you need it, you can order whatever you want.


    You''re not even afraid of death, so why would you fear a little food and drink?


    Don''t make me despise you. Even if you don''t eat or drink yourself, let the women and children inside have something."


    Sultan stared at Joe Ga through the window with piercing eyes. After several seconds, he said in a deep voice, "What exactly do you want? You should know I can''t negotiate with you. I will only talk with the higher-ups from England and France..."


    Joe Ga waved his hand and said, "They''re too scared to come. You can talk to me. What do you want?


    If you agree to let these children go and give up the terror attacks, I can persuade the people behind me to give you a billion euros in cash."


    Upon hearing this, Sultan seemed to think of something particularly amusing, laughing out loud and saying, "Do you think money can solve all problems?"


    Joe Ga decisively shook his head and replied, "I don''t think so, but I still have to try. What if you agree!"


    Sultan sneered with a mocking laugh, "You don''t understand..."


    As he spoke, Sultan glanced sideways at Charlene sitting on the ground, trembling. He said with a smile, "She is a beautiful woman, but it''s a pity her man is acting quite unmanly.


    Are you her lover?


    Do you know what the consequence of adultery is in Liberia?"

 Chapter 627 - 627: 601

    Joe Ga waved his hand and said, "No, I have a girlfriend now, I think you might have heard of her, the Devil Bird of Tubruq, Princess Charlene is our mutual good friend.


    She did a lot of good things in Liberia, saved many homeless civilians, and yet you bitch treat her like this..."


    Sultan was startled for a moment, then smiled and said, "Help? That place is our homeland, why don''t you talk about why it has become what it is now?"


    As he spoke, Sultan took out a remote control with a plastic cover and showed it to Joe Ga after pushing the cover open, saying, "See, as soon as I press this button, the bomb will explode.


    Don''t think about playing any tricks...


    If you''re trying to rescue your lover, then let me tell you, you''re bound to fail."


    After hearing this, Joe Ga shook his head in disdain and asked, "So are we still doing the deal?


    I''ll help you contact the media to get on TV, and in exchange, you let the prince and princess go and comfort the wounded mother."


    As he said this, Joe Ga looked at the two people who stood up inside the carriage and shook his head, saying, "Don''t try any funny business, if the two kids get hurt even a little bit, we''ll all be dead together.


    I know you''re not afraid to die, but don''t you want to show your face on TV?


    Listen to me, give the hostages some food and water, let''s keep it dignified, don''t make yourself look like a torturer, because even if the media comes to interview you, you won''t score any sympathy points."


    Sultan was thrown off by Joe Ga''s fearless manner and couldn''t just snap at him like a rabid dog, because he didn''t know what Joe Ga would do, and if anything went wrong, all their previous efforts would be for nothing...


    This guy still didn''t know that Boss Joe knew very well their bomb was a dud, and all of Boss Joe''s actions were aimed at creating space for the snipers to shoot in order to save the hostages.


    By now, two terrorists outside the vehicle had been spotted, with five more inside.


    Joe Ga had already seen three of them, and he needed to get the people inside the vehicle moving, so once the other three showed their faces, Nis and his team would have their chance.


    That''s why he was insisting on getting Briella and Jacques down, first of all to console Charlene, and secondly to locate the terrorists.


    The three bastards surely weren''t sitting in their seats, which left only the possibility of them sitting in the aisle, and as soon as the hostages started to move, they would have to stand up to give way.


    Generally, those who were desperate enough to become suicide bombers weren''t very smart.


    These guys, despite having a major weapon in their hands, still strapped bombs to themselves.


    Such an action of pulling down one''s pants to fart, in the eyes of someone prepared, was an obvious flaw.


    It''s just that in such a situation, no one was in the mood to think in that direction.


    Of course, Joe Ga pretended not to know and continued to act as if he was willing to play along with them to buy time, which naturally didn''t cause them to resist too much.


    A few minutes later, Briella and Jacques were released from the school bus...


    Joe Ga arrogantly brushed past Big Beard, who was cautiously on guard, walked to the main door of the school bus to catch the crying Briella and the terror-stricken Jacques, and carried the two children to Charlene''s side...


    Watching Charlene reach out with arms that couldn''t close, she began to cry as she hugged the two children, and Joe Ga turned around to look at Navi who was deliberately sauntering over, grinned and pressed the talk button on his communicator, saying, "Fire another Hellfire near Navi''s family home..."


    Navi had been watching the situation on the computer and seeing another missile triggered, he rushed over like a madman, raised his gun, and aimed it at Joe Ga''s forehead...


    "You madman..."


    Joe Ga grasped the barrel of the gun with his left hand, ignoring Big Beard looming nearby, snatched the medical kit from Navi''s hand with his right, glanced at it, then contently patted Navi on the face, saying, "Be quicker next time, or you''ll need to be a bit more ruthless."


    After saying that, Joe Ga let go of the gun barrel, shooed Navi away like one would a fly, and said, "Go get some water bottles, and while you''re at it, pick up the pizza I ordered."


    Navi was very young and had been pushed to his limit...


    Facing the non-stop humiliation from Joe Ga, Navi glared with bloodshot eyes, gasped heavily, raised his gun at Joe Ga, and no matter how Sultan called out inside the vehicle, he wouldn''t respond...


    Just as Big Beard, with his face swollen badly, put down his gun, trying to calm Navi down, Joe Ga suddenly pressed the communicator, grinned, and said, "Blow up his whole family..."


    Navi gazed at the tablet as four trails of white smoke suddenly appeared, followed by a towering plume of thick smoke billowing from his own home. He let out a furious roar, "Ah..." and then, amid Sultan''s cries of alarm, he pulled the trigger...


    "Bang"


    As the gunshot rang out, all the terrorists inside the vehicle stood up...


    "Whiz"


    "Whiz"


    "Whiz"


    "Whiz"


    "Whiz"


    Five bullets from five different angles pierced the school bus, exploding into dazzling sprays of blood on the terrorists'' bodies.


    Joe Ga, somehow now holding an M9 in his hand, smiled at Big Beard and shot Navi, who had been blinded in one eye by the backfire, in the head.


    Before Big Beard could pull the trigger, Joe Ga dashed forward, firing one shot each at his chest and head while on the run...


    He charged to the school bus''s main door, yanked it open with force, jumped in, bypassed the oil drum-sized bomb, and rapidly fired at the terrorists amidst screams from the crowd...


    After confirming they were all silenced, Joe Ga loudly signaled for everyone to stay still before he cautiously stepped forward and dismantled the blasting caps from the terrorists'' bombs.


    He then collected the terrorists'' weapons and, after removing the magazines, threw them out through the opposite window.


    Only then did boss Joe release a sigh of relief. After a deep breath, he turned to a little chubby girl who was sobbing uncontrollably, winked at her, and knelt down to grasp her small hand¡ªwet from urinating her pants¡ªsmiling and saying, "At your service, Your Highness Princess!"


    As Joe Ga observed the little girl, tears and snot smearing her face, he smiled and gestured for a woman nearby to cover the child''s eyes before saying, "You''re safe now. Follow me; you can all go home now..."


    From hundreds of meters away, ''Devil Bird'' watched as Joe Ga removed the oil drum-sized bomb from the bus and then made a hand signal for safety...


    Watching mothers emerge from the vehicle, clutching their children one by one, ''Devil Bird'' rubbed his sore eyes vigorously then exchanged a look with ''Hatchet'' before rushing over to the technician crew, shaking their shoulders and exclaiming, "Did my message get out? sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Call it back, call it back. We won, we won..."


    Euphoria began to spread among the extraterritorial soldiers...


    "We won..."


    "We won..."


    ...


    ...


    Joe Ga watched as Team B and Team D rushed towards him, escorting ''Pliers.'' He smiled and waved before moving to Charlene''s side to help stabilize her by letting her lean on him. Then, he picked up Princess Briella, who was crying a storm, in his left arm, and turned to Prince Yake, saying, "You''re a man. You must walk on your own, gently holding your mother''s hand..."


    Prince Yake was only 4 years old, and whether he had been terrified into silence or something else, he had not cried up to that point.


    Hearing Joe Ga''s words now, Yake''s tears burst forth like floodwaters, betraying his underlying fear. Nevertheless, the little fellow nodded firmly and carefully took Charlene''s hand, avoiding her wounds, and began walking towards the distant crowd.


    As Sanderson and his crew passed by, they all halted and stood at attention to salute Joe Garrit...


    Then Sanderson, pounding his wildly beating heart, shouted loudly...


    "Strike with force..."


    "Hoo-ah..."

 Chapter 628 - 602: Successful Foolishness is Bravery

    Joe Ga cradled Princess Briella and, supporting Charlene, made his way out against the crowd¡ªa scene captured by some with their smartphones.


    99% of people didn''t know that if the bomb removed from the school bus had exploded, the released harmful chemicals could have paralyzed more than half of Monaco.


    But that didn''t prevent everyone from considering it a great victory in the war against terrorism, for Charlene and a bunch of Monaco''s well-known wealthy ladies and their children were on that school bus.


    The irony of this statement was especially potent¡ªrealities where a celebrity car accident could trigger extensive media coverage and even reflections on the traffic system contrasted with the deaths of ordinary people, often reduced to mere symbols of tragedy.


    Even if the tragedy repeated many times, the lack of topical significance in the symbols themselves failed to garner public attention.


    There were no reporters on the scene. Joe Ga, escorted by the adoring gazes of the Foreign Legion, slowly made his way to an ambulance that had been waiting for him. Medical Officer Namo took over with a smile, ready to treat Charlene''s injuries...


    "Madam, I''ve heard about your actions on the bus. You were very brave!"


    Charlene, after a harrowing eight hours, was completely drained of energy.


    Exhausted, she sat on a folding chair, clutching Jacques, who was visibly disturbed, tightly in her arms. She kissed his forehead forcefully and then looked up at Medical Officer Namo, saying, "I just feel I was very foolish at the time!"


    Noticing the issue with Jacques, Medical Officer Namo laughed, pulled a candy from his pocket, and popped it into Jacques''s mouth. As he treated Charlene''s hands, he shook his head and said, "A person who isn''t ''foolish'' enough can''t make brave choices! I bet every outstanding soldier is ''foolish,'' because ''smart people'' wouldn''t put themselves in the line of fire.


    But victory makes our ''foolishness'' stand out from the rest!"


    Medical Officer Namo administered local anesthesia to Charlene''s hands, but the medication still affected her brain.


    As Charlene neared unconsciousness, she glanced at her daughter, tightly wrapped around Joe Ga''s neck, then pointing to Jacques, she said to Joe Ga, "Hu Lang, please look after Jacques for me, don''t let him leave my side. He''s terrified!"


    Joe Ga, seeing Charlene''s eyelids struggle to stay open, nodded slightly, put down Briella, then lifted Charlene by her waist and placed her on a mobile stretcher.


    Looking at Medical Officer Namo''s peculiar expression, Joe Ga spread his hands and said, "Don''t look at me like that; Charlene is just a friend!"


    Medical Officer Namo replied with a gossipy smile, "Boss, I''m guessing by tomorrow the newspapers will be filled with rumors about you and the Princess. But I reckon Albert II wouldn''t dare treat Charlene the way the British Royal Family treated Princess Diana.


    That jerk of a king actually ran off, leaving his wife and kids behind..."


    Joe Ga shook his head indifferently and chuckled, "What does that have to do with us?


    To be fair, a guy who''s willing to buy his wife a two billion trust fund can''t be all that bad..."


    As Joe Ga spoke, he felt his thigh sink and turned to see Jacques, as if possessed, smiling stupidly and chasing something in the air with his hand. But his legs couldn''t support him any longer, and he leaned on Joe Ga''s thigh to keep from falling.


    Watching Briella tugging at her brother''s hand, crying out again, Joe Ga squatted down to move Briella behind him. He then held Jacques''s head to check on him and looked at Medical Officer Namo incredulously, "What''s wrong with the little guy? He looks like he''s taken the wrong medicine..."


    While spraying Charlene''s hands with a disinfectant, Medical Officer Namo laughed and said, "Don''t worry boss, I gave him a cannabis candy.


    "The child was terrified. Allowing him to relax and then get some sleep will have a great effect on easing his trauma."


    "Some things can''t be resisted head-on. Children''s minds are fragile, and if mishandled, it can impact them for life."


    Joe Ga shook his head helplessly after listening. He guessed that Albert II wouldn''t mind his son trying some cannabis candy, so he stuffed Jacques, who was attempting to catch a sprite, into a folding chair. Then he hugged Briella, soaking with tears, and sloppily wiped her face while smiling and saying, "As a little sister who has killed a giraffe, I declare you''ve leveled up.


    "When I have the chance, I''ll take you to my resort, and we''ll take on a hippo or a lion.


    "How do you feel about Namo? I''m sure you''ll be the first kindergartner to beat it."


    Briella, reminded of her glorious past, had a bubble pop out of her nose. Then, while crying and laughing, she burrowed her head into Joe Ga''s neck and rubbed it a few times before asking, "Hu Lang, Mom and Jacques will be okay, right?"


    Joe Ga glanced at Jacques, who was grinning foolishly, then shook his head and said, "Jacques is having a blast right now, and your mom''s fine too. She''s just tired and needs to rest for a while."


    As he spoke, Joe Ga magically produced a P¡¤B badge the size of a beer bottle cap and slid it into Briella''s hand, saying, "Briella, you''ve conquered the scariest thing in this world!


    "This is the proof of the bravest girl!"


    Briella, looking at the badge vividly depicting Namo in her hand, sniffled and nodded her head before whispering into Joe Ga''s shoulder, "Hu Lang, I actually wet my pants just now. You mustn''t tell anyone, especially that big bully Tong Tong..."


    Upon hearing this, Joe Ga burst into loud laughter and nodded, saying, "Don''t worry, this is our secret!"


    Then Joe Ga stood up while pulling Briella, wanting to see when Nis and the others would come over, so that Nis could take this little girl to change her clothes¡­


    But just as he steadied himself, he saw Gami rushing over hurriedly¡­


    Gami rushed over, glanced at Charlene who was receiving treatment, then excitedly held Joe Ga''s face and kissed him forcefully a few times. She then knelt on the ground and embraced Briella with a powerful kiss, holding the little girl tight and saying over and over, "It''s all over, it''s all over..."


    Watching Briella uncomfortably sticking her little bottom out, she probably worried that Gami would find out about her wet pants.


    Joe Ga patted Gami''s shoulder and then saw a couple of columns formed by the Foreign Legion, clapping vigorously to welcome the ''miraculous snipers.''


    Seeing Nis walking past the legion''s lineup with an expressionless face, Joe Ga smiled and went forward to hug each of them in farewell before pulling Nis''s hand to Briella''s side and whispering a few words into her ear...


    Nis paused for a moment, then with the G29 slung behind, he scooped up the little princess, glanced around, and signaled Kitten to join them in an empty vehicle heading to the nearby shopping center.


    Now everyone had to give face to Queen Tubrug; any store needed to open its doors for her.


    Gami didn''t know why Nis was taking Briella away; she grabbed Joe Ga, who was in a good mood, and said very seriously, "Hu Lang, Charlene needs a team of professional bodyguards. Monaco''s foolish security can''t even use guns properly¡­"


    Saying this, Gami leaned into Joe Ga''s ear and whispered, "Protect Charlene and for the time being, don''t let Albert II meet with her.


    "That bastard needs to show enough sincerity, whether to Charlene or to P¡¤B! Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Do you understand what I mean?"

 Chapter 629 - 603 A Good Opportunity for Harvesting

    Joe Ga certainly understood Gami''s intent...


    Now that everything was over, it was time to reap the benefits.


    If the mission had failed, the ''acting alone'' P¡¤B would have had to shoulder some of the consequences of the terror attack in Monaco.


    But the mission was completed, the bomb crisis was resolved, and the situation was entirely different!


    Although not many people knew the insider details of the chemical bomb and the hostage situation, the number was definitely not small.


    Sooner or later, the media would find out what Monaco went through today.


    Albert II and those French politicians who had not yet made an appearance, if they couldn''t get Joe, the boss, to speak well of them, would find this incident hard to move past.


    The current situation was such that as long as Charlene didn''t meet with Albert II and made a public appearance to support him, both his image and by extension, Monaco''s image, would be completely destroyed.


    Europeans have one good quality, and that is their lack of reverence for authority.


    They''ll curse you if they want to, devaluing you worthlessly, and Monaco''s investment prospects will continue to face setbacks because those involved with Albert II would suffer by association.


    Such an assault on his image would be deadly for Albert II!


    In the past, scandals of illegitimate children were just a bit of gossip at cocktail parties, but abandoning one''s wife and children to run away in a crisis would lead many high-profile figures to keep their distance, affecting Monaco''s economy as well.


    It truly was a situation where one man could affect the fate of a nation, and that was no exaggeration!


    The impact on those French politicians was even greater, as Monaco was essentially a French protectorate without even its own military, and a police force of just 400, most of whom were unarmed.


    Monaco paid a ''protection fee'' every year, but this time France failed to deliver a satisfactory answer.


    Should the people of Monaco feel unsafe and take to the streets in protest, adjustments to the ''protection fee'' would be inevitable.


    Monaco''s total population is less than 40,000, but 30% of them are millionaires, with over 1100 of them being billionaires.


    Can you imagine how influential these people are?


    If the people of Monaco demanded their own armed forces, or asked France to station more troops around them, these troubles would cause many in France to be overwhelmed.


    If Boss Joe chose to tell the hard truths to the media, a bunch of French politicians would suffer greatly.


    Because Charlene is a pivotal female figure in France, and due to Amina''s influence, she''s been accepted by global women''s groups through her close association with P¡¤B.


    Without exaggeration, by bringing together Queen Tubrug Devil Bird, Angel Amina, Charitable Princess Charlene, and White Angel Jema, you could dominate most of the female circles in Europe and America, including but not limited to women''s rights...


    This influence was so significant that even the Buddha would have to pat his head and exclaim ''frightened'', let alone a bunch of French politicians.


    A bunch of politicians sitting in offices could not easily disregard the indifference shown towards Charlene''s kidnapping.


    Who could endure that?


    To minimize the negative impact of the situation, well, without the nod from both Boss Joe and Charlene, it would be impossible.


    Joe Ga knew Gami had a score to settle with Albert II, and she wanted to show the King a lesson while also securing a more relaxed environment for Charlene.


    After thinking for a moment, Joe Ga nodded and, looking at Ayu, who still stood with a machine gun and Scorpion Backpack, smiled and said, "King Kong, you take Menon and Kuba and temporarily take charge of Charlene''s safety." S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    While speaking, Joe Ga looked at Gami and said, "Charlene needs to go to the hospital. Do you have any good recommendations?"


    Gami sneered and said, "Charlene is the Princess of Monaco, of course, she should go to the Monaco Public Hospital.


    What you need to do is to make sure that Albert II doesn''t get anywhere near there."


    Joe Ga looked at Gami''s fierce appearance and truly felt anxious for Albert II.


    The Monaco Royal Family has its own private hospital, yet Charlene won''t go there; she insists on going to a public hospital, which will give the media too much room for speculation...


    As a mercenary leader, the events unfolding in Monaco had erased the last bit of respect that Joe Ga had for the country.


    Without power, what good does your wealth do you?


    Thinking about Albert II''s series of foolish actions, Joe Ga let go of the last shred of sympathy for that unfortunate soul and nodded, "Then let''s do it that way!"


    Then Joe Ga looked at Gami and said, "Shouldn''t we combine the matter with the bank in our negotiations?


    The Prime Minister of France promised me a lot; I have now stopped two chemical bombs, and it''s time for them to deliver on their promises."


    Gami paused, then slapped her face and said, "I''ve been so angry I wasn''t thinking straight. You shouldn''t contact the French for now; I''ll go through the formalities to probe them.


    We should raise our demands; we can tolerate a French representative on the bank''s board of directors, but we must not give them any decision-making power or veto rights."


    As she spoke, Gami patted Joe Ga''s face and said, "Leave the unpleasant business to me. When I signal you, then you can meet with those people."


    Joe Ga understood that Gami intended to play the bad cop and extort the French, while he would play the good cop and gather enough favors.


    This was not contradictory at all because the more Gami demanded, the more the French government lost.


    And whatever Joe Ga gave, benefitted the politicians.


    Joe Ga playfully spun Gami around in his arms and laughed, saying, "Big sister, I don''t think Chris is good enough for you. How about you dump him and consider me? I don''t mind that you''re 10 years older than me."


    Gami, upon hearing this, laughed happily, pointed at Joe Ga''s chest, and said, "You heartbreaker, you want to woo me as well?


    When I met Monica in Byrdi, how many more women do you need to be satisfied, you little rascal?


    If you ever let Devil Bird down, I guarantee you''ll regret it..."


    Joe Ga wiped the cold sweat from his forehead as he looked at Gami, who acted as if she were a relative from Nis, and said, "When did you two get so close?"


    Gami chuckled coldly twice, pointed to her eyes, and said, "I''ll be watching you!"


    Joe Ga wasn''t afraid of such threats, especially with Nis''s support in the background...


    As a real man, when it comes to choosing women, one must fully take into account the opinions of the official girlfriend!!


    Seeing Gami acting like the big sister, Joe Ga was happy to have someone who genuinely cared for Nis. He surrendered with a raise of his hands, and then, looking at the medic who had finished tending to Charlene''s wounds, he said, "Let the ambulance go to Monaco Public Hospital; we''ll follow right behind."


    As he spoke, Joe Ga picked up the still cheerful Prince Jacques and put him into the ambulance, saying helplessly, "Find a way to put this kid to sleep; I feel like sending him to a detox center whenever I see him now.


    Who the hell invented cannabis candy? This is just ridiculous!"

 Chapter 630 - 604 All Sides in Motion

    The kidnapping in Monaco brought the F1 race to a halt¡­


    When the teams from those wealthy racing families heard that a chemical weapon was on that school bus, they went crazy.


    The President of the F1 races was filled with righteous indignation, stating that the matter wasn''t over, and if Monaco couldn''t provide a satisfactory explanation, F1 would abandon the Monte Carlo station in the future.


    Several famous drivers banded together, announcing plans to organize a team of lawyers to sue the Monaco officials.


    Monaco faced an unprecedented interrogation, and Albert II rushed back immediately after the incident to take charge, calling a press conference, but the results were very bad.


    A list of fleeing financiers was pulled out, including two Bank of Monaco executives who acted just like Albert II; upon learning that Monaco was in danger, they abandoned their wives and children held by terrorists and fled in a helicopter.


    European media lacked reverence for the Royal Family, and Albert II left the press conference in embarrassment without even finishing his prepared speech, peppered with sharp questions by a group of reporters.


    Monaco''s overall situation had always been quite good, plus, due to wealth, the people''s tolerance for the Royal Family was quite good.


    In the past, as long as you paid enough money, we would treat your tabloid news as entertainment.


    Now, you''ve discovered a danger and, instead of thinking about solving the problem, you''re the first to run.


    If there is still room for excuse on this point, the fact that the important business figures were informed instead of the local people of Monaco is as if telling everyone, "Don''t stand in our way when there''s trouble, let us go first..."


    Monaco is a gathering place for multimillionaires and billionaires, and Albert II''s actions have offended too many people!


    Joe Ga watched a three-day drama at the Monaco Public Hospital, as various characters began to take the stage.


    That evening, a large crowd of protesters gathered in front of the Monaco palace¡­


    Local billionaires started to mobilize and make connections, and the next day the stock price of the Bank of Monaco plummeted, with a massive outflow of capital.


    There''s no need to mention the media¡ªsuch a big event attracted global attention toward Monaco.


    Austria behaved rather poorly when they realized the situation in Monaco was drawing more attention than their own troublesome affairs; they even paid from their own pockets to charter planes for media reporters, urging them to rush to Monaco.


    The head of Austrian police couldn''t stand it in his own country and led a team to Monaco waving the flag of gratitude to P¡¤B.


    He declared he wanted to learn from the experience and exchange ideas with Monaco on police force construction to prevent similar terrorist attacks in the future.


    This is about putting Monaco on the grill, easing their own pressure while also repaying a favor to Boss Qiao.


    Germany, as the de facto biggest beneficiary, dispatched their ambassador in France and the head of the domestic counter-terrorism center to Monaco.


    No other business¡ªthey praised P¡¤B, affirming his performance during the chemical bomb crisis, expressing heartfelt thanks and saying they were willing to embark on more active cooperation with P¡¤B on security issues.


    Following closely, the head of the Swiss Police Department also came on behalf of Switzerland, joining Germany, Austria, and the scarcely present Liechtenstein official in charge of the police department in issuing a joint statement.


    The gist was to establish a joint command center for the police forces of the four countries, to share intelligence resources on policing, and they also wanted to fund P¡¤B''s anti-terrorism actions in Liberia and send personnel for counter-terrorism training. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This time they were truly frightened!!


    The explosive power of a chemical bomb is actually not that great¡ªit wouldn''t kill many people¡ªbut the aftermath is too severe.


    Chemical contamination, medical overwhelm, population displacement, economic shocks¡ªa series of knock-on effects could easily bring down a city.


    The incident has happened, and if they don''t provide a strong enough response, similar events will happen in the future.


    If someone slaps you and you just smile without fighting back, then the second slap will soon follow.


    This logic is true everywhere in the world!


    Holding on to NATO''s coattails to weep and have the big brothers take charge is one thing, but they need to show their own concrete actions.


    The German military was basically in disarray; Austria was a bit better, but only slightly, and now with Switzerland at the helm, setting up a police counter-terrorism command center was indeed in line with their needs.


    If you can''t send troops for retaliation, then send personnel to Liberia for P¡¤B''s training, provide money, enough money, for P¡¤B''s people to lead an elite team of police officers from several countries to combat Al-Qaeda.


    Only when enough blood has been seen, and enough merit achieved, can the matter be considered fully resolved.


    France really didn''t have time to take care of the affairs of the central four countries. Their security department sent a group of senior officials, and that Prime Minister who had contact with Joe Ga arranged a representative, wanting to probe Joe Ga''s attitude through a meeting.


    If Boss Qiao loosens his stance, then the real big shots will come over.


    Otherwise, if French dignitaries like the President of France and the Prime Minister ran over and got snubbed, that would be an ugly scene.


    The English have been very low-key this time, for they were the instigators of this incident.


    Prime Minister Cameron condemned the terrorists'' madness and brutality in front of the media, then made a phone call to Boss Qiao, urging him by all means not to expose England''s problems right now.


    That meant letting Albert II, the unlucky guy, take the brunt first, and after people have vented, England would face much less pressure.


    America''s response was lukewarm as well. Their black president, who had one year left in office, gave a speech, expressing sympathy for Monaco and then stating that counter-terrorism would be an important task for America in the coming years.


    The three missing dirty bombs left America''s security departments with a lump in their throat.


    The issue started in North Africa, but the endpoint was set in the Middle East.


    Iraq was ready, just waiting for NATO to launch the first strike with an air assault.


    But the warning from ISIS and the three missing dirty bombs had the Americans hesitant to act; their aircraft carrier fleets and various NATO air force bases were all prepared, and the stocks of air-launched munitions had been modified. Now they dared not make a move.


    Just stopping this wasn''t a solution because, not only did going to war cost money, military readiness was also not cheap.


    Ambassador Steven and Eric, whose mind was already not in politics, lobbied intensely. Currently, an additional secret military expenditure worth 500 million US dollars was waiting for Congress''s approval.


    Once Congress voted in favor of it, this 500 million dollar military funding, along with the previous 300 million dollar military contract, would turn into a gold mine for mercenaries.


    Chris, who had already been sent to the front lines in Iraq, was shuttling back and forth between America and Iraq, coordinating all kinds of relations.


    Chris understood clearly that Joe Ga''s focus wasn''t on the military contract; as long as the oil field contract was secured, massive amounts of US dollars would flow in daily.


    And to ensure safety, a significant number of hands were needed!


    P¡¤B had too few hands, and ISIS was very difficult to handle...


    The best way to deal with this money was to set up a company in the name of the Iraqi Government to manage it all, then sprinkle it into the mercenary market, using mercenaries to pave the way for P¡¤B''s grand logistical strategy.


    This time, Ambassador Steven was really in for the ride. As long as the outcome in Iraq was somewhat decent, his future would become extremely bright.


    .........


    Joe Ga had been staying in the hospital recently. Whenever someone came looking for him, Ayu would step up, pretending not to speak English, French, or Arabic, ready to break a few bones if anyone tried to force their way in.


    Before Gami signaled him, Joe Ga decided he wouldn''t see anyone!


    These past few days, Joe Ga''s eyes were wide open with excitement as he enjoyed the spectacle.


    He truly hadn''t expected that, even in the 21st century, the Monaco Royal Family would still have a ''Clan House'' department, dedicated to managing the daily life and etiquette of the Princess, Prince, and Princesses.


    The Monaco government, which is said to be a government, actually resembled more a corporate group.


    The King also needed to serve the strategic interests of the corporate group; plainly speaking, his family was a spokesperson that attracted public attention.


    The more harmonious the King''s family was, the more beneficial it was for Monaco Group''s tourism and investment business.


    The 200 million dollar trust fund was actually prompted by encouraging Albert II to give it to Charlene.


    Monaco needed a Princess beloved by the people to attend all public events to offset the image problem of the dallying old man.


    Charlene had threatened divorce not just once or twice. Seeing that her feelings weren''t reciprocated, they resorted to using money.


    When Albert II was speechless in the face of media inquiries, the ''housekeeper'' of the Monaco Royal Family came to him.


    Unfortunately, the kind-looking official didn''t get to finish his talk before Ayu lifted him up and threw him out of the floor Charlene was on.


    A few bodyguards who wanted to get rough ended up worse off; not only did they get their ribs broken, but they also encountered discriminatory treatment at the Public Hospital.


    The surviving hostages informed the media at the first opportunity about what had happened, and how Charlene stepped forward to reveal her identity, attempting to trade her safety for that of the hostages, making her a hero.


    The conflict between Charlene and the Monaco Royal Family was almost public knowledge. People had always sympathized with the commoner Princess, and now, at a time like this, the Royal Family still wanted to bully our hero? How could this be tolerated?


    Several guards, beaten into a pulp, waited at the hospital for 8 hours, only to receive not medical services but a few ambulances from France instead.


    A disdainful-looking nurse indicated that all of Monaco''s public hospitals were full, and if they wanted surgery, they had to go to France to find a place.


    Joe Ga put on the appearance of a spectator enjoying the drama, watching the grand show for a full three days.


    Not until he became part of the spectacle himself, did he realize that he had to step forward...


    Joe Ga sat in a spacious, luxurious hospital room, watching on television as several women clutched their hearts in front of a photo of himself supporting Charlene against the flow of people returning...


    Hearing them use excessively sentimental words to cast an ambiguous light on his relationship with Charlene.


    Joe Ga heard Dorian behind him let out a schadenfreude-filled laugh, and he said irritably, "What the hell is this, what kind of trash is this show? They are spreading rumors."


    Dorian stuffed a banana into his mouth, giggling, "Boss, you''re now the ''Knight'' in the hearts of women worldwide.


    Although I can''t understand why they''re so forgiving about your private life, I think it''s a good thing!"


    Dorian looked at the angry look in Joe Ga''s eyes and shrugged nonchalantly, laughing, "Boss, I think Devil Bird surely doesn''t mind, so what are you worried about?"


    Joe Ga glared at the ''ignorant'' Dorian and said gruffly, "Get a few reporters at the hospital entrance. I''m going to hold a press briefing this afternoon.


    This is just too preposterous, what on earth is going on in these women''s heads?"

 Chapter 631 - 605: Press Conference

    Joe Ga had no idea the kind of impact his appearance was going to cause.


    In the previous three days, it was all about the Monaco Royal Family and various world leaders speaking, but the media and the public simply didn''t trust them anymore.


    To tell the truth, since it didn''t result in severe consequences, most of the media had a "watching the excitement" mentality as if they won''t be satisfied until they''ve hounded Albert II into divorce.


    Somehow, the entire tone of public opinion skewed towards issues between men and women.


    Several of Albert II''s very good friends¡ªwho are also the businessmen who abandoned their hostage wives and kids at the first opportunity to flee to France¡ªhad been hung out to dry by the media for three days now.


    Those three guys almost simultaneously developed depression and hid in a sanatorium together, spending money to find someone for PR work.


    If the public opinion doesn''t improve after a while, the massive divorce lawsuit might just give them heart attacks.


    Pre-nuptial agreements couldn''t save them because they had children, and their good friend Albert II, eager to relieve his pressure, was pushed to the forefront.


    Enduring the condemnation and scriptwriting of millions of women around the globe, and with the help of numerous volunteer lawyers, those guys who survive will surely be the chosen ones.


    When Joe Ga showed up at the hospital''s makeshift media center with Nis in his arms, he actually heard some booing and was surprised to discover that most of the reporters crammed at the front had disappointed expressions on their faces.


    Joe Ga had no idea what had happened; he pulled Nis with him to the very front of the media center and after tapping the microphone, he cleared his throat and said, "Hello, everyone, I''m Hu Lang..."


    The media present were considerate enough to applaud when Joe Ga spoke.


    Joe Boss''s hostage rescue operation that day was the stuff of legends, and the hostages had come up with dozens of versions of the whole process.


    Due to different observing angles and mental states, though there were slight differences in the details, there wasn''t much discrepancy overall.


    In the eyes of the mothers who were involved in the parent-child activities and were kidnapped, Joe Boss was a man whose masculine hormones burst through the roof.


    Women are always emotive, they naturally insert subjective colors into interviews, and under the guidance of media reporters, they naturally express their admiration for Joe Boss, as well as their respect and envy for Princess Charlene.


    Completely unaware that such ambiguously amorous content would impact Charlene.


    Europeans and Americans are actually quite tolerant of these matters; a commoner Princess trapped in marriage having an affair with a hero is considered a delightful story.


    If it were only Joe Boss who came today, the applause would not have ceased from the moment he entered the media center.


    Unfortunately, the presence of Nis rendered the calculations of most media folks ineffective!


    Clearly, Joe Boss did not agree with the mainstream media''s portrayal of his relationship with Princess Charlene; he brought Queen Tubrug with him, obviously intending to clarify the relationship.


    However, this was just the effect Joe Boss wanted...


    Even when Joe Boss was in Africa, the rumors of an affair between him, Princess Amina, and Princess Charlene never stopped.


    In the past, Joe Boss didn''t mind because those were just tabloid fabrications for boosting sales, and even the Monaco Royal Family didn''t care, so why should he?


    But now it''s different; some things must be clarified.


    Because if Charlene''s rumors are substantiated, the nature of the hostage rescue operation will change.


    A knight saving the princess is a scene everyone likes to see, but an adulterer rescuing a wanton woman is a different story.


    Once the cornered Monaco Royal Family starts to counterattack, this voice will not only affect Charlene''s reputation but will also traumatize her two children.


    And this time period is exactly when P¡¤B is at its height, and any negative public opinion will counteract part of the gains.


    There was never such a problem between Joe Ga and Charlene, so of course, it''s best to choose to clarify.


    Watching the hundreds of reporters below gradually stop applauding, Joe Ga cleared his throat, put his arm around Nis''s shoulder, and smilingly said into the microphone, "I think you can give another round, as many people think it was me who saved those hostages, but in fact, my main job was the trash talk part; it was Devil Bird who led the snipers to make the final hit.


    Devil Bird is my lover, and she is also Charlene''s good friend; she was the first to rush over when Charlene was in trouble.


    I''ve noticed the reports over the past few days; I don''t mind being Charlene''s knight, because we truly are good friends, and she does deserve protection.


    But I think you shouldn''t leave out Devil Bird, Owl, Kitten, Water Snake, Poison Dart Baby...


    They are the ones who made the final hit; they too are heroes!"


    As Joe Ga gestured for the eager reporters to take it easy and smiled, he said, "Don''t rush, let me finish...


    Monaco has experienced a very thrilling terrorist attack; I really enjoy the glory that comes after success, and of course, a lot of adoration from online media...


    The feeling is very exhilarating, but the truth is no one can achieve such great success alone.


    Folks, don''t forget about the men of the Foreign Legion...


    They clearly knew what they were up against, but not a single one chose to flee.


    I''m a military contracting firm''s boss, and my personal definition of a hero is a bit different from most people''s.


    I believe in a sense of honor!


    Whether it''s out of professional ethics or inner morals, those who stand by their posts and duties knowing the huge risks and even knowing they might lose, they are all heroes!


    Don''t forget them; don''t let them remain unsung heroes!"


    Having spoken, Joe Ga looked at the reporters who had fallen into brief silence below the stage and said with a smile, "Buddies, clear some space on your pages, my relationship with Charlene really isn''t worth your energy."


    Right after Joe Ga finished speaking, a blonde female reporter with black-framed glasses raised her hand and said loudly, "Hu Lang, if you and Charlene are just friends, why would you be willing to take such a huge risk?


    I interviewed several individuals who wished to remain anonymous, and they said that your actions were not authorized by anyone.


    If you and Charlene are just friends, why take such a big risk?


    We all know how serious the consequences could have been if you had failed."


    Joe Ga waved his hand nonchalantly and said, "If you knew me and P¡¤B, then you''d understand that this is how P¡¤B treats friends!


    Princess Charlene had provided a lot of help to us in Central Africa and Liberia, and even now, as she lies in the hospital bed, her charity is still operating, sending crucial supplies to Tubruq in Liberia.


    We are very good friends, and Devil Bird and I couldn''t just watch her get treated that way."


    Joe Ga paused for a moment and said seriously, "I know what you want to ask, whether Charlene was a significant reason why I participated in the rescue.


    I can tell you, she was!


    About that so-called authorization you mentioned, I still want to explain...


    I can tell you that P¡¤B was invited by NATO Headquarters to help intercept two chemical bombs.


    And this terrorist attack was planned by a female terrorist named Madeline Parker, who happened to be caught by me in Tubruq.


    I am very clear that those terrorists had no intention to negotiate; they only wanted to create a world-shocking explosion.


    The people of Monaco wanted to negotiate, but I knew that their idea was wrong. The longer they dragged it out, the worse the situation would get.


    I had already completed a mission in Austria, so I had confidence to carry out the second one.


    I didn''t have time to explain my logic to those people from Monaco, and I also knew the consequences of failure.


    But if among the hostages there were friends of mine, even if it weren''t Charlene, I would still go through with it unquestioningly."


    Joe Ga''s words needed a bit of digesting, and soon many reporters at the scene were applauding again.


    The habit in Europe and America is actually that the victor should not be blamed. The female reporter''s question wasn''t really meant to question the correctness of P¡¤B''s actions; she actually still wanted to make a story out of the affairs of men and women,


    Joe Ga''s statement on ''friendship'' gave everyone present a bit of new understanding of P¡¤B.


    Who wouldn''t hope for a friend who would risk their life to save them when they are in danger?


    Joe Ga really did it!


    The blonde reporter, not quite satisfied, raised her hand again and asked, "Sir, as her friend, can you comment on Charlene''s situation?"


    Joe Ga had to answer this question directly because it related to whether Charlene could gain sufficient rights and freedom in her struggle with the Monaco Royal Family. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The option of ''divorce'' did not exist for Charlene, as it was not just about her personally but also concerned her two children, her parents, and even the entire Monaco.


    To put it more realistically, the couple of the Royal Family could be widowed but never divorced, as the loss caused by divorce would be too great, and those stakeholders would absolutely not allow it.


    Albert II''s personal assets, to be honest, are not too outrageous, just over a billion.


    But the assets of the Monaco Royal Family are outrageous, with casinos, banks, and equity investments adding up to a hugely unimaginable number.


    Charlene, as the best spokesperson for Monaco, would cause the image of the entire Monaco Royal Family to plummet if she divorced the King.


    Once the people turned against them, the Royal Family''s control over Monaco would drop to a dangerously low level.


    This female reporter was clearly on Charlene''s side, and Joe Ga needed to provide her with enough ''ammunition'' to create pressure on the Monaco Royal Family.


    Joe Ga cleared his throat and said, "I am not in a position to comment on Charlene''s private life, but as a friend, I am really distressed by her plight.


    Charlene fulfilled her responsibilities, she stepped forward at the most dangerous moment, trying to replace those innocent hostages with herself.


    She is a great mother and a great woman!


    Where were those who should have taken responsibility at that time?


    Charlene has been in the hospital for three days...


    Where is her husband?


    Where is the father of the children?"


    After Joe Ga finished, a reporter hidden in the back weakly raised his hand and said, "Sir, to my knowledge the Royal Family sent the old butler two days ago, but he was stopped by P¡¤B''s people at the door, and there was even a physical altercation¡­"


    Upon hearing this, Joe Ga was stunned for a moment, then looking at the reporter who was hiding in the crowd, he asked with a chuckle, "Buddy, if your wife and children experienced such trauma, you''d only arrange for a servant to visit them, right?


    I said Charlene is my friend, and of course, I have no right to dictate her life, but I will provide her with protection when she is vulnerable.


    ''Running away'' is actually not shameful, being afraid of death is human nature, but ''evading issues'' is truly despicable."

 Chapter 632 - 606: Success

    Joe Ga estimated that the journalist was from the Monaco Royal Family. The question he asked was so foolish that Joe Ga could easily hang him in the frenzy of public opinion and whip him.


    However, Joe Ga did not choose to do so; his response was actually a veiled point at the people of the Royal Family.


    These people of the Royal Family had reached this point; they obviously wanted to resolve the issue as soon as possible. They were just waiting for Charlene to give them an out, even if it was just a crack.


    Now with P¡¤B''s people stationed in the hospital, the Foreign Legion took turns standing guard here voluntarily, leaving the Monaco Royal Family completely helpless.


    Joe Ga felt it was almost time. If the public opinion fermented further, Charlene might have to take the path of divorce. At that point, if she didn''t divorce, it might disappoint a large number of supporters.


    Holding the high ground in public opinion also required a delicate balance, as forcing the other party into desperation could be bad for everyone.


    After all, Jacques still had a throne to inherit, didn''t he?


    All the journalists could sense what Joe Ga meant. When they found that the gossip about Joe and Charlene lost its hype, aside from those tabloids, the serious media began to shift their angle and started asking questions about the terrorist event itself.


    "Sir, regarding the terrorist attacks orchestrated by the Libyan Base Organization, do you think there''s any problem with France''s response?"


    "Sir, according to our investigation, the highest-ranking French official on the scene during the Monaco crisis was an intelligence agent from the security department. What is your opinion on this matter?"


    "Sir, you mentioned that you were involved in intercepting the chemical bomb throughout the entire process; could you please tell us what role England and France played in this? Why haven''t we seen any action or effort from them?"


    ............


    ............


    ............


    Joe, the boss, smiled and dealt with these reporters'' questions, which was also one of his goals.


    Damn, the media is always obsessed with scandals. How can they put pressure on France?


    Gami is currently negotiating in Paris, and as the centerpiece of the event, Joe Ga, of course, had to find ways to lend her enough support.


    A French Bank, controlled by a Greek-Chinese, and acquired with capital injected from America, is about to take control of the financial lifeline of North Kivu Province of Congo, and there''s not a single French person inside who can have a say...


    You should know that not even the national banks of the Fifteen Africa Countries are treated like this!


    France''s control seemed loose; in the bank''s board, only two to three people are French, they control limited shares and don''t have much power, but they have veto rights.


    For a national bank, this is fatal!


    Your painstakingly crafted financial plans can be vetoed with a raise of their hand.


    This is doing just enough to disrupt but not enough to advance, which is exactly the effect the French want!


    Now Joe, the boss, and Gami, are about to break this rule, allowing you to invest and share in the profits, but definitely not allowing you to give orders.


    Gami is now in Paris, quibbling with a group of officials responsible for the economy...


    She had someone evaluate the assets of Joe''s financial company; the valuation of those collaterals was inflated many times over, risks ignored, and in the end, it got a magical valuation of 60 billion.


    Then Gami combined the financial company, which has not yet merged into the bank, with the bank''s own assets to arrive at an astonishing number.


    If France wants to buy in, they can follow the business rules and invest according to the ratio.


    What Joe Ga is doing now is using the media to create pressure, pushing French politicians to speed up negotiations with Gami.


    Anyway, France hasn''t ''lost'' anything; P¡¤B, such a responsible corporation investing in a French bank, still has to pay taxes to France in the end, right?


    The negative handling by those French politicians on the Monaco issue has, in fact, passed all the risk of the terrorist attack to P¡¤B; they owe Joe!


    If they want a satisfactory resolution, they have to agree to Gami''s conditions.


    Joe Ga had already become quite adept at dealing with such matters. Not long after the press conference ended, he received a call from Gami...


    "Hu Lang, the French have agreed," she said, laughing. "That prime minister has arranged for several tycoons to raise 300 million euros to invest in our bank, securing a 5% stake in our bank and renouncing the arrangement to place people in the bank''s board."


    Joe Ga was stunned by the good news on the phone, blurting out, "These people gave up French national interests but are investing themselves to make a profit.


    Damn, does that mean that as long as that Socialist Valls, the Prime Minister of France, remains in office, our bank could gain great convenience?"


    Gami laughed and said, "The President of France is elected, and though the Prime Minister may not be too famous, he is the leader of the Socialist Party, the guardian of France''s domestic affairs, defense, and legal system.


    Even if he is no longer in office, as long as the Socialist Party persists, his influence will continue to exist.


    Hu Lang, this is a decent deal. However, they have one additional condition..."


    Joe Ga paused and asked, "What condition?"


    Gami said with a laugh, "They know you might not agree to become a French national because of ideological differences.


    So they require that at the very least, you should acquire Mon¨¦gasque citizenship and transfer some of your assets to Monaco."


    Joe Ga laughed it off and said, "They''re preparing to sanction me at any moment!"


    Upon hearing Joe Ga''s reaction, Gami simply laughed, "Isn''t it a bit exaggerated, like you think?


    They just need a valid reason to approve the bank''s operations in Congo."


    Otherwise, a Greek using American-controlled French banks would have a hard time getting support in the French Parliament.


    It''s different in Monaco, where the financial environment is much freer, and France has never considered them outsiders!"


    As she spoke, Gami seemed to think of something and burst into laughter. "In this matter, Albert II played a significant role.


    Now, as long as you nod in agreement, that guy will personally deliver a Monaco passport to you and give your investments there the green light all the way.


    Hu Lang, to be realistic, it''s actually more convenient to have the investment headquarters of the bank in Monaco."


    Joe Ga probably understood what Gami meant, which was to have the bank''s shell, namely the nominal headquarters, in Paris, to acquire qualifications.


    Then, move the operations of the bank''s foreign exchange investment business to a more free and open place like Monaco.


    And place the bank''s core business in Congo...


    This was like Joe Ga''s own military contracting company, which obtained American qualifications, with the nominal headquarters in New Jersey, conducting normal American business operations and paying taxes.


    But the core business of P¡¤B was in Central Africa!


    Now, with Monaco as a buffer zone for the bank, it seems a bit more troublesome, but it actually gives the bank much greater freedom to operate.


    This really is good news!


    And from this point, it is impossible that this was all pushed by Gami alone.


    When those French politicians abandon national interests in favor of personal gains and buy shares in the bank, they become very easy to talk to.


    Those who paid 300 million Euros for a 5% stake have become shareholders of the bank, protecting the bank''s interests as if protecting their own.


    Having realized everything, Joe Ga said with a smile, "Then let''s do it that way. I''ve had my phone switched off these past few days; it''s time I turned it on and had a chat with them.


    No matter which big shot comes over, I''ll just cooperate with them. P¡¤B completed the counter-terrorism mission under their wise leadership, haha..."


    Gami listened, smiled, and said, "I''m only good at finance, you have more experience with politics, you make the call.


    However, Albert II came looking for me, and I would like to hear your opinion..."


    Joe Ga laughed and said, "Isn''t it a bit strange for Albert II to come begging you in Paris instead of his own wife?"


    Gami smiled and said, "Hu Lang, Albert II has surrendered. He and his team want to talk to Charlene, but they can''t find the right opportunity.


    Since you''re all hiding in the hospital and not going out, Albert naturally had to come to me, right?


    He was genuinely helpful when I negotiated with France and even offered to give Charlene enough freedom and power.


    Now he just hopes Charlene can come forward to calm the protests from the outside world.


    I want to hear your opinion, do you think it''s time for Charlene to step forward?"


    Joe Ga was taken aback and said, "How can I interfere with this matter? You should ask Charlene''s opinion."


    Gami fell silent for a while and then said, "Hu Lang, Charlene is just a daughter from an ordinary family. She has resisted so many times, and the reason she ultimately chose to compromise is not without cause.


    She needs support; otherwise, she will compromise in the end..."


    Joe Ga was taken aback, curiously asking, "How can I help with such a thing?"


    Gami was silent for a long time before saying, "Charlene needs bargaining chips, not just to sign a simple ''marriage contract'' passed over by the Royal Family.


    She shouldn''t just be a beautiful puppet required to attend a certain number of public events each year."


    Listening, Joe Ga replied with a hint of helplessness, "Gami, I think I understand what you''re saying, but how can I help?


    If you want Charlene to have the ''bargaining chip'' to talk to the Royal Family, then she needs to have her own career, and it must be separate from the Monaco Royal Family.


    To what extent should she achieve in order to have the bargaining chip to talk to the Monaco Royal Family?


    That''s impossible!


    Albert II himself only has a net worth of a few billion US dollars, and his title of king is essentially just an executive of the Royal Family.


    If we cashed out all our assets right now, we might be richer than Albert II, but combined, we still wouldn''t stack up against even a fraction of the Monaco Royal Family''s wealth.


    Rather than making things difficult for her, you might as well take this chance to let her divorce.


    But then, she would have to choose between giving up her children and letting them renounce their place in the royal succession."


    Gami responded with a helpless tone, "Charlene doesn''t need money right now, she needs protection, someone to help her when she faces problems.


    She can''t hide in Africa forever, Briella and Jacques won''t be able to stay away from Monaco for long.


    They need protection, the kind that can stand up for them at any time!"


    After hesitating for a moment, Gami persisted, "Hu Lang, you can do it!


    I don''t know much about how military contracting companies operate, but I''ve recently been in contact with Chris, who says that given the current situation in Monaco, P¡¤B is fully capable of taking over Monaco''s security contract." S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Upon hearing this, Joe Ga exclaimed in disbelief, "Oh my..."

 Chapter 633 - 607: Private Navy

    Joe Ga hung up the phone from Gami, and returned to the hospital ward to rest for a while¡­


    Joe Ga had never considered establishing a foothold and power base in Europe because there were too many restrictions, too much trouble, and most importantly, he had too many other things to do.


    The so-called security contract in Monaco that Gami was talking about was not about the Royal Family changing their security; that would be impossible¡ªit would be like asking for their lives.


    If a princess often bullied for her frailty was in charge of the Royal Family''s security, the King would lose sleep over it.


    Gami meant that Joe Ga should seize this opportunity to land the ''security contract'' for the tiny fishing village of Monaco.


    Basically, it meant establishing an anti-terrorism unit either outside the Monaco police force or within their system.


    Even if France was agreeable, Monaco could sign a joint security defense contract with P¡¤B so that if they encountered a problem that a small team couldn''t handle, P¡¤B could send people to help in Monaco.


    This financial shark Gami, having been with P¡¤B for a long time, had also started to believe in the power of guns.


    She felt that having an armed force in Monaco fully supporting Charlene would grant her the greatest autonomy.


    Joe Ga agreed with this point, but he knew that such a team could not be maintained in such a small place as Monaco, not because they lacked funds, but because they lacked space.


    Joe Ga could take advantage of the situation to force Albert II''s hand to sign an agreement.


    But in the end, he would still need to go to France to find a location to establish a training base and recruit competent instructors and soldiers, as this level of anti-terrorist force absolutely could not just consist of mercenaries.


    If something happened in Monaco, P¡¤B operating each time as an international task force, wouldn''t that be ironically laughable?


    Considering the fussy nature of Europeans and the fact that France viewed Monaco as its own turf, the time and energy required for this task would be too great.


    It''s not worth it!


    Instead of wasting brains on this, it would be better to think of other strategies!


    Nis might have noticed Joe Ga''s troubled mood, as she brought over a pot of black tea and sat beside him, then gently moved Joe Ga''s head onto her lap. While softly massaging his temples, she said, "If you''re feeling distressed, why not just reject Gami''s offer?


    The situation for Charlene is already good enough..."


    Joe Ga listened, wrapped his arms around Nis''s waist, buried his head in her stomach and rubbed it a little, then sighed and said, "If I didn''t have the capability, I would certainly reject it, but now that I do, that''s why I am in a dilemma.


    Some things are not a matter of worth, but whether I should do them.


    Ever since Charlene visited Ndele, she has spared no effort in helping P¡¤B whenever she can.


    When my friends did their utmost for me, and now if I have the chance but do nothing, it would make me very uncomfortable.


    Nis, some things are not just a simple exchange of interests; in my mind, genuine needs should be met with genuine response."


    As he spoke, Joe Ga lay with his head on Nis''s lap, looking at the girl helplessly, "I don''t seem to be a qualified businessman this way..."


    Nis listened and revealed a faint smile, stroked Joe Ga''s furrowed brow with her hand, and said, "Then you should follow your thoughts because in my memory, you are always right!"


    As Nis looked at Joe Ga''s amused expression, she suddenly said, "Why must you sign a contract with Monaco? We are Charlene''s friends, why can''t we just sign a contract directly with Charlene?


    Charlene is the Princess of Monaco; she has the right to seek dependable security.


    Charlene needs a reliable armed force willing to protect her unconditionally as support, and we are precisely that!"


    Joe Ga listened and shook his head slightly, "You don''t understand, what Charlene needs is a bargaining chip, not just a simple security force.


    She cannot completely turn her back on the Monaco Royal Family, so the bargaining chip needs legal backing, which would allow her to stand tall when facing the Royal Family.


    Simply arranging a bunch of soldiers for security is of no use; only when these soldiers are part of the Monaco police system and nominally obey Charlene''s commands, will the bargaining chip be valid..."


    Nis listened, furrowing her brow, "Aren''t you thinking too much?


    Why must the force be within the police system?


    P¡¤B is a mercenary company, and as a company, it can open branches. Why can''t Charlene become the manager of P¡¤B''s Monaco branch?


    I saw in the news yesterday that Monacans were protesting in the streets against France''s inaction and lack of respect for the protection agreement, so the French are planning to increase their presence nearby. Why can''t it be P¡¤B''s branch establishing a base near Monaco?"


    Upon hearing this, Joe Ga suddenly sat up, smacked his forehead hard, and then kissed Nis saying, "If it were in Africa, I might manage somehow, but it''s impossible in Europe.


    But you''re right, P¡¤B is a company, and as a company, it can open branches.


    Charlene needs a bargaining chip, and a P¡¤B branch is the best bargaining chip.


    Monaco can''t have its own army, but why can''t the Princess use her private name to establish a maritime security company?


    With two or three offshore patrol boats, plus a Marine Corps, who in Monaco would dare mess with her?"


    Saying this and spiraling into brainstorming, Joe Ga rubbed his temples, "Under these circumstances, we cannot ask the Monaco Royal Family to foot the bill in the beginning stages of the company; we need to pay for the patrol boats ourselves, second-hand ones will do.


    Once we have the patrol boats, just by providing monthly escort service for the oil tankers departing Tubruq and safely passing through the Red Sea and the Gulf of Aden, we''d recover the maintenance costs and sustain the people.


    Once the company is established, we negotiate with the Monaco Royal Family to take over the coastal defense, which would perfectly meet the Monacans'' internal demands for security because they trust the Heroic Princess more."


    Joe Ga pondered and realized that there indeed was room to maneuver!


    Previously, he had always thought that he wouldn''t spend a dime and instead, let the blundering Monaco Royal Family foot the bill for Charlene to seek leverage.


    That was certainly difficult, and many things required mediation and careful balancing, which was troublesome.


    But now, switching his train of thought, letting Charlene organize her own armed forces and then demanding "protection fees" from Monaco¡­


    Once the order was changed, the nature of the plan shifted dramatically.


    In principle, the Princess shouldn''t engage in such affairs, but presently, the Monaco Royal Family was in need and, of course, everything was up for negotiation.


    Moreover, the Princess organizing a fleet to safeguard Monaco''s safety would also help to quell public dissatisfaction with the Royal Family.


    After all, global trade is still dominated by maritime commerce to this day, where the mightiest fists on the high seas reign supreme.


    Nowadays, all cargo ships passing through certain specific seas need to have armed security on board, as this is demanded by some insurance companies.


    It''s akin to a deductible clause in a way; if you don''t abide by their rules, the insurance company is entitled to invoke the deductible in case of an incident.


    A patrol ship under 2,000 tons without missiles is certainly not taken seriously by any major powers, but aren''t patrol ships perfectly suited to fight pirates?


    A single patrol ship could escort 3 to 5 cargo ships through the Gulf of Aden at a time¡ªisn''t charging a fee for that service a given?


    Joe Ga wasn''t familiar with this kind of deal, but China''s cargo and oil tankers were immediate customers in the current phase.


    Charging a ship 200,000 Euros per passage¡ªis that excessive? It doesn''t seem excessive, does it?


    When combining various income streams, it would certainly offset the expenditure of the fleet, and by that time, Charlene would have the leverage, while P¡¤B, relying on the port of Tubruq, would gain a naval force in the Mediterranean.


    This venture seemed entirely feasible. The only issue was where to buy patrol ships and where to find so many retired navy personnel?


    At that moment, Joe Ga took out his phone and called Eric¡­


    This fellow was once the actuary in charge of the American military budget, knowledgeable in this area.


    Eric answered the call quickly¡­


    "Boss, is it over at your end? When can you make a trip to America?


    Congress is about to pass the temporary military budget concerning Iraq, and Ambassador Steven estimates that he could gain control of that budget. We have a lot to discuss.


    This is a huge pie, and many are eyeing it. Some issues require your confirmation."


    Joe Ga was taken aback for a moment, then said with a smile, "I still have matters to complete, so let''s wait a bit longer.


    I called to ask if you could recommend any suitable patrol boats for purchase¡ªsecondhand will do.


    I''m thinking of starting a maritime subsidiary and need several reliable ships capable of deterring pirates and certain other malicious forces."


    Caught off guard by Joe Boss''s sudden brainstorm, Eric pondered for a long while before responding, "Boss, buying ships is easy. How about the retired ''Hamilton-class'' patrol boats?


    They''ll cost about 40 to 50 million US Dollars.


    If you''re willing to pay and sign a series of confidentiality agreements with the American military, I could even have them leave the fire control and radar systems intact for you. These systems were added during a refit around the year 2000.


    Of course, they''re not particularly advanced by today''s standards, and the hulls are quite old, but they are definitely worth the price."


    Eric paused for a moment and continued, "Boss, I think right now, the ship shouldn''t be your concern; you should be paying attention to the situation in Iraq.


    As long as the Iraqi industries take off, buying ships won''t be a problem for you at all.


    According to my and Steven''s estimates, if we can revitalize the American energy company''s oil fields in Iraq, the annual tens of billions in gross profits could make many step aside for you.


    Right now you can only buy small ships, but it wouldn''t be impossible to acquire better ones later on."


    Joe Ga was amused by Eric''s reverse PUA¡­


    "Better ones? Even if I could afford them, could I maintain them?


    I''m already not confident with the Hamilton-class; can they really sell it to me?"


    Upon hearing this, Eric chuckled and said, "Boss, those are retired ships; don''t let the naval maintenance budget the United State Army publishes scare you.


    As far as I know, if the Hamilton-class patrol boats are not performing combat missions and only carrying out patrol and defense duties, the annual maintenance cost, including personnel and equipment, won''t exceed 10 million US Dollars.


    Even if you don''t buy them, America would market them to others, with the Philippines being one of the buyers.


    Sales of such military vessels require Congressional approval, but if you kick off the Iraqi project, Congress will surely not hinder you.


    The Philippines could spend a hundred million US Dollars and only get a functioning hull to run in the sea, but your case is different!"


    Once again, Joe Ga found the topic circling back to Iraq, and with a hint of resignation, he asked, "If I hurry up the Iraqi project, can I get a discount on the ships?" sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 634 - 608 Terrifying Naval Expenditure

    After hanging up the phone, Joe Ga made a few calls to other familiar contacts.


    He then realized that purchasing warships was not as difficult as he thought; the real problem was the exorbitantly high prices of these ships...


    A patrol vessel with a displacement of about 3,000 tons, no, this category should actually be called a frigate, and the construction of such large surface vessels generally costs over one hundred million US dollars.


    Based on the profits from arms sales, to buy a somewhat presentable warship would cost at least about two hundred million dollars.


    China''s cheapest 056 export version actually costs 150 million dollars, and even a second-hand Maritime Police version that had served for many years would cost 80 million dollars, and that was the friendly price Qiao, the boss, had inquired.


    Now you know why there are only a handful of countries in the world with reliable navies, right?


    After asking around, Joe Ga realized that he had been browsing too much information on the internet and had set his sights too high, thinking that running a maritime security company wouldn''t work without battleships.


    As it turns out, any vessel associated with the word ''ship'' starts off with nine digits, and we''re talking US dollars here, depending on the weapons configuration you require.


    If you outfit a vessel with weapons systems according to top specifications based on its size, the cost could increase five to tenfold.


    The world of mercenaries has developed for many years now, there are still mercenary companies that use airplanes and cannons, but there absolutely are no mercenaries with warships, because with the scale of a mercenary company, they could neither afford to buy nor maintain oceangoing warships.


    Eric was reliable. He didn''t start off by pitching those well-known models but instead selected for Qiao, the boss, the most likely ship to win the bid, which also best met his needs.


    The Hamilton-class patrol boat had more than enough tonnage; although it would need retrofitting after purchase for forty or fifty million dollars, in terms of cost-effectiveness, it was absolutely the best choice for Joe Ga.


    It wasn''t just about the money; there were also issues of symbolic significance.


    America sold its 12 decommissioned Hamilton-class patrol boats all over the place. The major powers didn''t want them, but why did those small Southeast Asian countries swarm to them?


    It wasn''t just because those small countries lacked the capability to build ships; it was also because there was some symbolic meaning involved, akin to paying protection money.


    Joe Ga now wanted to start a maritime security company, and the missile-lacking Hamilton-class wouldn''t touch the sensitive nerves of the Mediterranean coastal countries.


    Futhermore, the Princess of Monaco managing to procure a Hamilton-class patrol ship was in itself a political bargaining chip.


    The Monaco Royal Family had money, but could you ask them to buy a tank or a fighter jet?


    The eye-watering prices of warships brought Qiao back to reality; he understood that he should not even consider ''ships'' but should rather focus on ''boats''.


    The Mediterranean was only so big; one Hamilton-class patrol ship, coupled with two patrol boats, would be sufficient.


    Joe Ga was someone who once decided, never looked back. Having settled on a large ship, the remaining smaller boats seemed trivial to him.


    The moment he hung up the phone, Joe Ga picked up Nis and spun her around, then with a smile said, "Let''s go talk to Charlene and see if she''s willing to open a P¡¤B branch in her name."


    Nis nodded slightly and said, "Then you go ahead. Everything here is finished. I''ll take a helicopter back to Tubruq this afternoon. There''s still a lot to be done there."


    At that, Joe Ga touched Nis'' face and said, "Then let''s put Charlene''s matter aside for now. We can discuss it with her when Gami is back. Let''s go out for a walk.


    I''ve heard there are many good restaurants in Monaco. Let''s go out to eat, just the two of us."


    Nis smiled and shook her head, replying, "I don''t like those places. The hospital''s restaurant is quite good.


    I''ve received news that our disruption of the base organization''s terrorist activities has made them angry.


    Haftar called me, the base organization in Surt has mobilized a lot of people.


    Now the city cleanup in Tubruq has been halted again, the terrorists we captured have been taken away by NATO personnel, the Americans have withdrawn, the French have sent their forces to Monaco, the English simply don''t care, and Tubruq is understaffed; I need to go back."


    Upon hearing this, Joe Ga ruefully rubbed his cheek, fully aware that he was indeed stretched too thin.


    The P¡¤B enterprise has spread too wide, there''s a need for manpower everywhere, and every day there are lots of issues to deal with.


    Those issues are not just trivial business or minor matters, but human lives!


    As the boss of P¡¤B, even a slight negligence could result in the loss of human lives.


    Joe Ga might not dare to call himself a ''big shot'' on a global scale, but in Africa, he is!!


    He''s tied to so many interests, and his enemies are crazed, any small oversight could be exploited leading to severe consequences.


    Nis is actively sharing his responsibilities, partly because Liberia is her homeland, but more so because she loves Boss Joe, and she feels it''s her duty to alleviate some of his stress and responsibility.


    Nis is actually not good at this at all, but she''s forcing herself to adapt.


    After hugging the girl tightly, Joe Ga said helplessly, "Then let''s not go out to eat, I''ll have Elephant tie up a good chef and bring him over, and we''ll just have a barbecue on the hospital''s roof.


    Damn it, can''t I have my own life?"


    Nis looked troubled as she spoke to Joe Ga, "I have a helicopter booked for 2 p.m."


    Joe Ga, with his arm around Nis''s shoulder, gestured grandly and said, "Then let them wait, that''s their honor!"


    As he spoke, Joe Ga grabbed the radio and after connecting said, "Elephant, no matter what, find me a chef and ingredients, I want to have a barbecue party on the rooftop."


    Over the radio, Dorian cheered, exclaiming, "Boss, just wait, give me an hour, I''ll get the best chef from Monaco, it has to be an Italian chef, because Italian chefs are the best.


    FUCK, we should have celebrated earlier¡­"


    Hearing this, Joe Ga switched to the public channel and announced loudly, "Guys, we''re having a party this afternoon, on the hospital''s rooftop, come help out. Whatever you want to eat or drink, just tell Elephant, and he''ll get it ready for you."


    There was silence on the channel for a moment, then it erupted into enthusiastic cheers...


    "Ah ha, Boss, I love you¡­"


    "Boss, can we invite the hospital nurses too? I think I''m about to find my second lease on life¡­"


    ............


    ............


    Listening to the various nonsense on the channel, Joe Ga laughed heartily and said, "No problem, it''s fine to invite anyone.


    If you guys can sweet-talk the doctors and nurses to go to Central Africa, I''ll even reimburse you the cost of the hotel room."


    After saying that, Joe Ga cut off the communication, planted a firm kiss on Nis''s face, and said, "Nis, no matter what happens, let''s not forget to live life. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Our sense of achievement is very important, but happiness is more important. If we''re too busy to even be happy, what are we aiming for?


    As for Liberia, let it be, the sky isn''t going to fall. I have two new special forces teams in Austria; I''ll have them head to Liberia tomorrow.


    Have Thompson go back too, then you take over recruitment...


    Don''t always get involved personally, we are big shots, we''ve paid our dues...


    I''ll call ''Gunfire,'' he''s a decent mercenary broker, and we''ll have him send out messages to mercenaries all around the world...


    P¡¤B is hiring!"

 Chapter 635 - 609: Business Upgrade

    Joe Ga had always been growing, evolving from a naive small-time gun dealer to his current status, not by his marksmanship but by his relentless learning and adapting.


    As P¡¤B''s control area changed, the company''s management costs would rise exponentially, and this was unavoidable.


    Those so-called ''flat'' management models are nonsense for large multinational corporations of this scale.


    All such businesses or organizations inevitably have a lot of wasted human resources, and efficiency can never reach its peak.


    If a boss doesn''t want to be worked to death and wants to retain some personal space, then they must learn to waste...


    Waste human resources, waste materials, perform redundant work, and even many seemingly ludicrous tasks within the company are normal.


    When Joe Ga realized that he couldn''t keep up with everything, he began to actively seek change...


    He wrapped an arm around Nis, called up Antar, Karman, and Kitten, and they went up to the roof...


    Leaning against a waist-high fence and with his back to the azure Mediterranean, Joe Ga lit a cigar, took a puff, and said, "We can''t continue like this, Libya and even Iraq in the future are just business, P¡¤B''s core interests lie in Central Africa and Congo."


    While stretching his arms, Joe Ga continued, "Sangha Town is already on track, and North-Kivu is quickly integrating. What we need to do is to maintain stability there with our superior military force.


    Yet these two endeavors already occupy most of our manpower. We need to recruit new people, but that''s still just a drop in the ocean for Libya and Iraq.


    Maybe we should consider supporting the locals in Libya to form their own government to manage the cities. Not everything should be handled by Devil Bird."


    "Nis''s fellow tribesman, Hassan Mahdi Mansour, I''ve heard has been performing very well; he was an officer in the Hamis Brigade and now he''s one of our own at P¡¤B."


    "I''m thinking of reorganizing the military force in Libya, led by Hassan, to balance those local administrators.


    We''ll always be foreigners, and sooner or later we''ll have to hand over the administrative powers to the locals.


    So why not do it sooner?


    I haven''t made a dime from Libya until now. I should make the locals aware that what I''m doing now is charity. They owe me!


    That''s their homeland; they should be more motivated than us!"


    Karman and Nis had long been accustomed to Joe Ga''s commands. They naturally felt Joe Ga was always right because he hadn''t made any mistakes thus far.


    They didn''t speak up, but it was Antar, who always helped Nis with information work, reluctantly raised his hand and said, "Boss, letting go of Tubruq suddenly could lead to chaos..."


    Joe Ga dismissed it confidently, "Then let it be chaotic. We just need to hold tight to the docks and the refinery, ensuring the export of crude oil and the entry of materials.


    As long as we have a grip on the purse, we''ll have control over the dialogue. As long as Hasan performs adequately, Tubruq won''t fall into disarray.


    We''ve been sustaining these people all along, which is wrong. We''re a military contracting firm, not a charity.


    They need to learn to manage themselves, and then follow the plans I''ve laid out for them¡ªto clean up, rebuild, and find a new life.


    Give them law enforcement authority and a budget to build their own police force. We can''t deal with every damn thing; we are soldiers, not nannies.


    I''ve now got my banking license, and soon I''ll have a Monaco passport and then set up my banking headquarters in Monaco.


    All the funds generated from the pipeline and the refinery will be channeled into my bank.


    I don''t expect P¡¤B to grow to the extent it did in Central Africa, France, and the National Army wouldn''t allow it, but I can control the economic lifelines of Tubruq and Byrdi.


    Even if P¡¤B has only a 20% control there after eight years, even if we need to withdraw our troops, I can still maintain control over the situation there, and Devil Bird will still be the queen of Tubruq...


    I''m beginning to understand why the great powers are willing to support proxies: because meticulous involvement comes at too high a time, energy, and management cost."


    Saying this, Joe Ga looked at Nis with a smile and said, "Nis, Tubruq will still be your city, but if you do what I say, you can fly to my side any time.


    Tubruq is your city and your honor, but it''s never a prison to confine you.


    You are free, and I need you to be free; otherwise, what''s the point of our struggle?"


    On hearing this, Nis was touched by a mixture of emotions.


    She desperately longed to stay by Joe Ga''s side, but duty made her choose to part and watch over Tubruq...


    Now it seemed Joe Ga had some sort of epiphany, starting to decisively change his attitude, which both pleased and worried Nis.


    The early bombings in Tubruq, along with Mr. Qiao''s forceful relocation campaign, had always fostered resentment among the locals.


    Because once they left Tubruq, they went from proprietors to destitute.


    Remember, they didn''t want to leave because they didn''t want to give up their little bit of property.


    Now P¡¤B is just keeping them alive, letting them subsist in Byrdi or even refugee camps, and resentment is, in fact, the most natural reaction.


    As administrators, we can''t harbor the mentality of ''I feed you, so you must obey me.''


    Nor can we expect those people to be grateful!


    An administrator''s responsibility is to maintain order and stability; on top of that, economic improvement will naturally make the beneficiaries rally around you. sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Joe Ga did this in Central Africa, and Nis saw it with her own eyes and took it to heart.


    She tried to learn Joe Ga''s methods, but she didn''t realize that Liberia and Central Africa are different.


    The potential in Liberia was much higher than in Central Africa, and the people here had once experienced prosperity; they knew what a good life looked like.


    Even under Colonel Ka''s dictatorship, Liberia had free medical care, education, public facilities, and housing for eligible citizens, and even those who shared a birthday with Colonel Ka could enjoy the freedom of owning a car.


    Despite his greed, Colonel Ka had sprinkled most of his money across the soil of Liberia.


    Nis''s attempts to follow the practices of Sangha Town were doomed to fall short here.


    There really weren''t many countries in the world with more room to advance than Central Africa, where every bit of progress could be felt by its people, who developed a sense of belonging from their gains.


    The people of Liberia had ''been through the seas,'' and they were now in the stage of ''finding water difficult.''


    Merely providing them with living supplies in the short term wasn''t enough; letting the local people plan and rebuild their city and motivating them with promises for their efforts was the best way.


    Otherwise, no matter how much Nis racked her brains, she couldn''t win the wholehearted admiration of the locals.


    Because they were used to the status quo of warlords dividing up the territory, they would think that the aid you give them is because you''re earning even more.


    How was Colonel Ka overthrown back then?


    A group of youngsters saw slogans on the Internet that called for the overthrow of the dictator, and they went out to do it, leading to conflict¡­


    Did their ignorance play a part, but wasn''t the underlying message of overthrowing the dictator a chance to divide the wealth possessed by the dictator?


    After a bunch of people exerted effort to topple Colonel Ka, life got worse!


    In a turbulent Liberia, a group of foreigners couldn''t truly win the hearts of the people or unite everyone.


    If it wasn''t possible to obtain the kind of comprehensive control seen in Sangha Town, why not simply elevate your own status and retreat behind the scenes?


    You manage your own affairs, and we only manage those people of yours!


    Respect the locals, give them autonomy, and then control the area with political means.


    Even if there were problems, the locals would take the blame, while P¡¤B would just need to maintain a smile from above, showing fangs only when necessary.


    With time, location, and people all on P¡¤B''s side, Joe Ga felt he could emulate the political tactics of major powers¡­


    I have troops stationed in your country, but public security management is your own business.


    It''s just that I''m clutching the purse strings as per the contract, so you need to consult me for everything, and I''ll only provide you with a reasonable budget.


    Joe Ga felt that maybe he had the chance to help Liberia create a clean city management system.


    As long as stability and order were maintained, once Liberia regained peace and its people rediscovered their lives, when they looked back, their attitude towards P¡¤B and the ''cruel Devil Bird'' would be different.


    Create a broadcasting system in Tubruq, even a television network, as long as you control the outlets of communication, slowly influencing and indoctrinating them, it wouldn''t be impossible for P¡¤B and the Devil Bird to become symbols of the city.


    However, the prerequisite for all this is to gradually dissolve local resistance, transferring power at this stage and fading oneself out is the best strategy.


    Nis didn''t understand, but that didn''t stop her from following Joe Ga''s orders¡­


    She liked to watch Boss Joe command with authority because whenever Boss Joe exhibited such a state, P¡¤B''s business would ascend to another level.


    Some would die because of this, others would benefit¡­


    But none of that mattered; what Nis enjoyed most was going through this process together with Boss Joe.


    Seeing the spirited Boss Joe, Nis revealed a smile and said, "I''ll call Tubruq to send representatives over.


    You''re the real boss of P¡¤B, and these words should be said by you to them."


    Joe Ga said indifferently, "Then let them come; I don''t have time to go there and lecture them.


    I respect their thoughts, but they must also respect the interests of P¡¤B.


    I need people who understand the situation; they need to know there''s no such thing as a free lunch in this world."


    While Joe Ga spoke, Dorian and Sanderson carried over a stainless steel surgical table that appeared to be for dissections, right above them¡­


    Behind them, Waters carried two sheep by himself, the Hemostat carried large bundles of beef, and the Diamond Quartet looked like they had just raided a supermarket, piling up all sorts of food and condiments in one place¡­


    Watching Grey Wolf and Big Bear of Team D lift another stainless steel table, Joe Ga asked incredulously, "Where did you get this from?"


    Dorian said proudly, "Downstairs. The chef will be arriving soon; he said he could bring his own tools, but needed a suitable operation table.


    I thought the one in the hospital was the most appropriate...


    When I talked to the autopsy doctors, they agreed very readily."


    As he said this, Dorian tapped the table and stated with pride, "Don''t worry, boss, everything has been sterilized¡­"

 Chapter 636 - 610: Arrival of the Party Guests

    Joe Ga was amused by Dorian and their actions...


    Bringing up the dissection table was just the beginning...


    When the hospital staff heard that Hu Lang was going to have a party on the rooftop, they took the initiative to have an electrician run a power line up there, and a group of nurse sisters were sent up to help with the decorations.


    The eager Foreign Legion that had volunteered to stand guard rummaged through the nearby market to deliver beer, then cautiously asked if they could also join in.


    The head chefs of the two Michelin restaurants in Monaco, along with several apprentices, came running over¡ªan Italian and a Frenchman glared at each other with big eyes and small eyes for a good while, then settled into their respective corners to start preparations...


    Various sizes of induction cookers were laid out, huge stainless steel pots began to boil water, and a bewildering array of kitchen utensils were displayed.


    Watching the two chefs and their arsenal of equipment, Joe Ga understood why the cooks in Europe and America were less impressive.


    Too much trouble!


    To cut some lamb meat involved several kinds of knives, completely lacking the boldness and efficiency of China''s chefs with their one cleaver, one black pot, and the world at their feet.


    As if to challenge the routine, the Italian chef and the French chef had finished assigning tasks and started fussing over a makeshift iron grill.


    After they got the charcoal fire ready and began marinating the sliced beef, Joe Ga shook his head, smiled at Nis, and said, "Want to taste my cooking skills?


    I once read about a recipe in a book, and I think you''ll like it because it suits Libyan flavors very well."


    Nis was in very high spirits, laughing and nodding, "Then I really must try it. Do you need me to do anything to help?"


    Joe Ga laughed heartily and said, "Peel garlic, I need some garlic..."


    Looking around, Joe Ga pointed to the heated goose stones laid at the edge of the rooftop water tank and called out to Dorian, "Elephant, go get some stones and wash them clean; the boss is going to show you what real cooking is like..."


    While Joe Ga was calling out orders, Charlene arrived at the rooftop with her two children.


    Seeing everyone busy, she walked over to Joe Ga, held up her bandaged hands helplessly, and said, "I might not be able to help much..."


    Joe Ga embraced Charlene, handed her over to Nis with a laugh, "You can''t be of help, but you can cheer us on."


    Then Joe Ga crouched down to look at Briella, who was raising her hands and jumping up and down, eager to join in. He pressed the little girl''s head to make her look at Dorian, then seriously said, "Elephant always loves to slack off, so I''m giving you an important task, which is to supervise him.


    Remember, no stone can be smaller than Elephant''s fist, or the flavor of Hu Lang''s cuisine will be compromised."


    Upon hearing this, Briella''s expression turned serious, she nodded, and then after a military salute, she fiercely said, "I''ll keep an eye on Elephant..."


    With that, the little girl ''gurgled'' a laugh and then, with teeth bared and claws out, dashed over to Dorian and shouted, "Elephant, Hu Lang sent me to watch you¡ªquickly place that stone in position; he said the stone must be as big as your fist."


    Compared to his little sister''s vitality, Jacques was far worse off...


    The child was already sensitive by nature, and witnessing his mother being nailed to a car by terrorists during the kidnapping had caused a huge shock to his psyche.


    Now, every day, he would wake up from nightmares, sometimes even needing medication to be able to sleep.


    A four-year-old should be at the most playful and wholesome stage, but in just a few days, Jacques had lost several pounds.


    Even with a psychologist intervening in the treatment, there was no improvement, and the prescribed medication made Joe Ga shake his head in disapproval.


    Using drugs to ensure Jacques could have a full sleep wasn''t necessarily bad, but he was only four, and the consequences of using too much medication were hard to predict.


    Looking at Jacques with his listless eyes, Joe Ga glanced at the distressed Charlene, hesitated for a moment before squatting down in front of Jacques and said, "Hey, kid, what can you do?"


    As he spoke, Joe Ga grabbed Jacques''s arm, looked at the several wounds on it, and, with a smile, said, "I heard that whenever you have a nightmare, you ''treat'' yourself...


    You''re brave enough to bleed yourself, so I guess you''re not afraid of cutting flesh."


    Charlene, hearing Joe Ga wanted to give Jacques a knife, was horrified and tried to speak, but Nis held her back...


    Seeing Charlene''s tears swirling in her eyes, Nis shook his head and said, "If you want Hu Lang''s help, you have to trust him.


    The doctor said Jacques is falling into self-blame, so he relieves his inner pain by hurting himself, but when he is completely awake, he is very timid, and even a loud voice would scare him into retreating."


    As he spoke, Nis led Charlene and pointed to the busy P¡¤B crowd around them, saying, "There are many bastards in P¡¤B, but they are all tough guys.


    Spending time with them, I don''t know if Jacques''s guilt will be alleviated, but at least it can make him less timid.


    He''s a child, but children are only physically weak, you have to believe in him, otherwise the more you protect him, the more guilty and timid he''ll become."


    Joe Ga didn''t know what Nis was discussing with Charlene, but he led Jacques to a stainless steel bench, gave him a round bucket to stand on, then picked up a big piece of lamb still oozing blood and put it in front of him, and stuffed a knife into his hand...


    Looking at Jacques''s hesitant and nervous appearance, Joe Ga smiled and said, "You''re brave enough to cut yourself, are you really afraid of cutting lamb?"


    As he spoke, Joe Ga elbowed a chef''s assistant out of the way, took a knife and cut a piece of lamb into chunks the size of half a fist with skin on, then gestured to Jacques saying, "Just cut it into pieces this size...


    Everyone knows you feel guilty, but you don''t have to take it out on yourself with a knife, let off some steam by chopping something else. sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But you can''t be afraid, there''s nothing really scary about it, as long as you work hard, someday you''ll be able to protect not just yourself but also your mother."


    Joe Ga''s tone wasn''t very stern, but Jacques still couldn''t dare to meet his eyes.


    Watching Jacques hesitate and make a few gestures with the knife on the lamb, Joe Ga, growing impatient, walked behind him, grabbed his left hand and pressed it on the bloody meat, then guided his right hand to begin the cutting.


    After cutting a few pieces of lamb, sensing that Jacques was gradually becoming accustomed to it, Joe Ga let go and moved aside, saying, "You continue, it''s not scary at all, right?"


    The reason Jacques was timid was not the cutting of meat, but rather a sense of rejection from his surroundings because he felt he didn''t fit in.


    Participating in labor was the only solution Joe Ga could think of, after all, the child was only four years old, it was not like he could be sent to join the army.


    Jacques was a child, after all. Giving him support and involving him in group activities would surely overturn his slight sense of inferiority.


    Being unable to protect his mother plunged the child into a deep abyss of self-blame and consequently feelings of inferiority as well.


    Joe Ga was not a psychologist, but he knew that humans are social animals and everyone needs companions.


    What does being a prince matter? Jacques is still a child at the end of the day.


    Let him be a part of the crowd. He is naturally lively, and even if he is not comfortable now, he would subconsciously try to adapt to his surroundings.


    Keeping him constantly with the source of his guilt, namely Charlene, was actually not a good thing.


    Joe Ga, coming from the countryside, did not place much importance on psychological issues.


    Moreover, he had undergone rigorous training and even broke through the barriers of life and death.


    In his mind, psychological issues and the like were irrelevant. Were there a shortage of neurotics in P¡¤B?


    As long as a person exhausts their physical strength, instinct will urge them to rest.


    Having gained a bit of liveliness from cutting meat, Jacques was then arranged by Joe Ga to wash stones with Dorian and Briella.


    Dorian was in charge of stealing water from the tank, while the mischievous Briella would secretly sprinkle the used water down to the floor below, and then look over the railing with concern and curiosity to see the reaction below...


    The feeling of doing something naughty together was actually quite thrilling for children.


    Watching Jacques speed up the stone washing process, wanting to provide Briella with enough ''ammunition'' for her rain, Joe Ga smiled and shook his head, then walked over to Charlene and said, "You should consider changing Jacques''s environment...


    He''s a child, so he can adapt to most environments, but once he gets used to his situation under your excessive care, it wouldn''t be good if this went on too long."


    Charlene listened, covered her eyes in distress, and nodded, saying, "I understand, but I can''t..."


    Joe Ga frowned upon hearing this and said, "If you''re saying you can''t stand up to the Monaco Royal Family, I''m telling you, you can!


    I plan to set up a branch of P¡¤B in Monaco, specially in charge of maritime security services.


    This subsidiary can be established in your name, you will be the leader of this company.


    As long as we operate properly, this company could take over Monaco''s maritime security business.


    I''ve contacted a Hamilton-class patrol boat and plan to purchase two patrol ships later...


    Along with a squad of the Marine Corps, the Monaco Royal Family must show you respect."


    Saying this, Joe Ga patted Charlene on the arm and added, "You need to pull yourself together, everything has to be fought for by oneself.


    It''s not just about you anymore; Monaco is not a good place for Jacques to grow up, you need to clear the obstacles for him."


    Charlene, with tears in her eyes, said in disbelief, "Me, in charge of a military contracting company?"


    Joe Ga nodded confidently and said, "Why not?


    Monaco lacks the ability to protect itself. If the Princess sets up a military contracting company to provide maritime security for Monaco citizens, who would object?


    Could the Princess really be worse than the negligent French navy?"


    Joe Ga spoke with a loud voice, and before Charlene could respond, another voice emerged from behind them...


    "That''s correct, the Princess of Monaco is ultimately more trusted by the local people. Instead of them wasting money on establishing an army that can''t even find a garrison, it''s better to entrust the security work to a military contracting company."


    Joe Ga frowned, turned around, and saw that it was the France Internal Security deputy minister Jean-Pierre whom he had met once before...


    Seeing that Ayu was bringing two unconscious men in black suits, which made Jean-Pierre a bit nervous, Joe Ga gestured for Ayu to stop, then looked at Pierre and said with a smile, "You seem to have gone to great lengths to see me."


    Pierre, noticing Ayu''s keen gaze on him, wiped the sweat from his forehead and said helplessly, "Hu Lang, that Gami has achieved his objective, we need to talk...


    Our Prime Minister has prepared a plane, and as soon as you give the word, he can arrive in Monaco by tomorrow.


    The big shots here have caused a lot of trouble, and our Cabinet and Parliament have come under pressure.


    Honestly, the advice you just gave to the Princess was good; this kind of compromise is the best way to handle things."


    As he spoke, Pierre leaned in close to Joe Ga and said quietly, "Monaco can never have its own military, but they have suggested that France provides them with warships.


    Hu Lang, you should understand that this is impossible. If you really plan to open a company, some inside France will support you, and they''ll provide you with some funds."


    Joe Ga was taken aback, then realized this guy came to offer him benefits, having heard what he said to Charlene. He immediately took advantage of the situation, solving Monaco''s problem while placing the favor in the right hands.


    Joe Ga looked at this sly fellow with slanted eyes and said, "Then I won''t take any money, I wouldn''t dare ask for a Horizon-class destroyer either. Just give me two Aquitaine-class frigates instead.


    There must be many jobless ex-navy in France; I can resolve their employment issue.


    You don''t have to thank me, just write me a letter of gratitude and by the way, send a medal..."


    Pierre wiped the sweat from his forehead again, and said helplessly, "Hu Lang, let''s talk about something more understandable..."

 Chapter 637 - 611 Dont Talk to Me

    ```


    Joe Ga didn''t really want to make things difficult for Pierre; it was obvious that the man was just spearheading the mission on behalf of the Prime Minister of France.


    Usually, such people come bearing ''gifts'' for the meeting, yet this guy was beating around the bush with the idea of a ''win-win''¡ªexcept that it was France who would win a bit more, and Boss Joe who would win a little less...


    How could that be acceptable?


    Joe Ga''s maritime security company plan was all set; did they really need his approval?


    Now, this yet-to-be-established company could, in effect, alleviate pressure on the French government, so the ''gift'' would have to be doubled.


    The money isn''t coming out of your own pocket, so isn''t a good result more important than haggling over the price?


    Pierre, who had climbed his way up to the position of Deputy Minister of Security, was a sharp individual and quickly grasped Joe Ga''s underlying message. With a look of reluctance, he said, "Well then, to show our support for the military contracting company established by the Princess, I''ll see what I can do to intercept the three Sea Hawk 43 patrol boats that were completed and ready to be delivered to Mozambique. You only have to pay 60 million euros, and they are yours."


    Joe Ga heard this, pulled out his phone to check, and then stared at the Sea Hawk 43 in the images, which looked like an alien spaceship...


    It was a rare trimaran with a length of 43 meters, equipped with two automatic weapon turrets and an unmanned helicopter, along with very advanced electronic radar systems.


    The best part was that the Sea Hawk 43 was a concept vessel designed by the French during a burst of romantic inspiration. This thing, with a decent interior design, would not be out of place if called a super yacht.


    This kind of ship fit perfectly with Monaco''s style, and most importantly, its combat capabilities were not too shabby. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Due to the ship''s structure, the Sea Hawk 43 was a stealth patrol boat. Although two automatic weapon turrets might be a little lacking, the unmanned helicopter could be equipped with missiles for coordinated combat.


    This thing wasn''t very practical for military use, mainly because its wide structure made it difficult to enter docks, plus its aluminum alloy hull was less protective and more prone to corrosion, leading to high maintenance costs.


    It was a concept ship, but the French had built it. After testing, they found that its performance and cost-effectiveness did not meet their expectations, so they decided to sell it.


    Mozambique was the original sucker, but now Joe Ga had stepped in, and Pierre thought giving a proper discount was the highest sincerity!


    Because Boss Joe needed not just a ship, but also the political added value behind the trade.


    It was impossible for Monaco to acquire warships on its own, but if Charlene could get her hands on it, the implications would provide ample room for speculation.


    Besides, 20 million euros per ship was really a bargain price. Normally, a 43-meter long ship with a proper weapons system would cost at least 50 million euros to start with.


    This was taking advantage of the situation in Monaco, finding a reason to almost give away the Sea Hawk 43 to Charlene, appeasing Monaco while lessening the trouble for the French Cabinet and Parliament, and at the same time, repaying Boss Joe''s favor.


    Joe Ga was very satisfied with the result!


    Regardless of whether the Sea Hawk 43 was practical, flaunting it would give him prestige.


    One Hamilton-class ship, along with three Sea Hawk 43s, might not count for much in the Mediterranean, but definitely could stride across the Gulf of Aden.


    That''s enough!!


    "Deal!!!"


    Joe Ga reached out and gave Pierre a firm handshake, then said with a smile, "Then, have your Prime Minister come over. I''ll be responsible for accompanying him, and whatever he says, I''ll agree.


    If the media ask questions, I''ll say that P¡¤B''s counter-terrorism operation was completed under the wise leadership of the Prime Minister. What do you think?"


    Upon hearing this, Pierre''s face broke into a smile, and he said, "That would be wonderful. P¡¤B has always been a good friend of France, an important partner!


    According to our Prime Minister, P¡¤B played an irreplaceable role in this incident, offsetting the stupid things some allies did, which was key to the successful resolution of the event..."


    As soon as Joe Ga heard this, he knew France wanted to give England a hint. They wanted to subtly suggest there was more to the story, to attract media attention and relieve pressure on France while passing the buck to England.


    England and France had many areas where cooperation was necessary, and this was the way to force them to offer favors.


    Because from France''s standpoint, selling out England was not a profitable enough deal.


    What point was there in bringing down a few British politicians? Using those who were still in power to secure tangible benefits was the way of a competent politician.


    Joe Ga didn''t really care. He wasn''t the only one who knew England had dirt on their hands. As long as it wasn''t he who spilled it, he would be fulfilling his promise to Cameron.


    As for the squabbles between England and France, Joe Ga, a minor player, would do well to just watch from the sidelines.


    Understanding the nuances, Joe Ga readily agreed...


    Supporting the Prime Minister of France? Not disgraceful at all!


    He''s also a top-tier big shot!


    Although the President is the one who generally represents France in the media and on international platforms, in reality, it''s the Prime Minister who is the caretaker of France, many domestic matters needing to pass through him.


    ```


    At France''s most extreme times, there could even be two governments within, and this has happened before.


    Joe Ga had waded through the murky waters of chemical bombs, and now at the time of harvest, he found the yield quite satisfying.


    The banking license was the most important; Sea Hawk 43 was just an extra, but that was just France alone.


    Over in England, Cameron was making moves, and England Energy Company was starting to loosen up; the Iraqi oilfield business had great potential.


    These two were the big fish, but let''s not forget the huge favor owed to Germany!


    This isn''t something you can dismiss with an ambassador spouting a few kind words; the counter-terrorism task force formed jointly by Switzerland, Germany, Austria, and Liechtenstein must start operating.


    If Germany dares to delay, Joe Ga is bold enough to encourage Austria to poke at their soft spots.


    PB is short of people right now, they need to organize a team quickly and send them to Liberia to participate in counter-terrorism operations.


    England, France, and the United States have basically withdrawn from Tubruq, and it''s actually not bad having Red, Austria, and Liechtenstein filling in.


    If you don''t act, I''ll find the media to remind you!


    A politician who doesn''t dare to strike back when slapped in the face won''t last long in their position.


    As Joe began interacting more with these high-level officials from Europe and America, he gradually lost his sense of awe towards them.


    After all, politicians are individuals. If you don''t bind them with their countries, they''re really not that remarkable.


    The positions they occupy and the interest networks they represent allow them to mobilize vast resources, and whether these resources benefit their nation''s people or themselves is truly just a thought away.


    As long as the core interests of the nation are not touched, these politicians actually have a lot of functional leeway, presenting huge opportunities for mediation.


    Anyway, during the time Joe dealt with France, he had taken full advantage of the situation and gradually grasped their patterns.


    Now that Prime Minister has even arranged for someone to hold shares in PB bank on his behalf; there will be plenty of opportunities for cooperation in the future.


    Seeing Pierre finally showing a relaxed smile, Joe Ga turned to Ayu and pointed at the two unconscious men in black suits, saying, "King Kong, take them down and get them a doctor.


    Pierre is a friend; there''s no need to stop him anymore..."


    Ayu''s tiger-like gaze wandered over Pierre''s body, then squeezed out a strange smile, bending down to pick up the two men in black suits by their belts and striding towards the staircase.


    Pierre, watching Ayu''s retreating figure, shook his head and said, "That lady is a born warrior; only Africa could give birth to such a divine warrior.


    Those two are from the French Gendarmerie''s special unit. I thought they could hold off King Kong, but they didn''t last even 10 seconds..."


    Upon hearing this, Joe Ga raised his eyebrows and said, "Those two guys are from GIGN?


    Is there something you haven''t told me?"


    Pierre laughed and shook his head, "''Fly'' is my man, but he was seriously injured this time. And someone has to take the fall, so he''s been suspended.


    However, before he was suspended, we need to move Madeline Parker from the safe house to the NATO headquarters in Germany.


    She has information on dirty bombs..."


    Joe Ga, hearing this, decisively waved his hand, "Don''t tell me; knowing too much doesn''t do me any good..."


    ............


    ............


    I''ve finished making new year''s visits, and my own schedule under my control has concluded; now it''s time for others to come to my house for new year''s visits.


    There''s no help for it. As my parents get older, as a younger family member and brother, I''ll need about three days to entertain the relatives at home.


    I don''t find it troublesome; it''s just that there isn''t enough time!!


    The rest of the content will be updated this afternoon; I will try my best not to owe more updates!


    Thank you all for your support during the New Year!


    Thank you!


    Grateful!!

 Chapter 638 - 612 Hu Lang Relents

    Joe Ga didn''t care about Madeline''s existence at all; this woman was nothing but trouble¡ªmisfortune befell anyone who got involved with her.


    Now, there were still three dirty bombs that hadn''t been found, and Joe Ga absolutely didn''t want to get himself entangled in that mess.


    The people from ISIS were threatening NATO with dirty bombs, but actually, the longer this dragged on, the more advantageous it was for P¡¤B.


    The battle to recapture Mosul was expected to begin soon, and Joe Ga had to complete his preparations before NATO could fully exert their strength.


    Only by demonstrating Iraq''s sufficient mobilization and operational capabilities could P¡¤B secure the most favorable position.


    Chris had been running back and forth between America and Iraq, trying to secure a supply route in advance. He was currently in a state where he was losing money, and those collaborators were only tentative, making the partnership unstable.


    But none of that was important; as long as there was a rough route, Joe Ga could use the surge in supplies to carve out a highway.


    The current Iraqi Government needed not just money, but also supplies and engineering assistance from the international community, and most importantly, the restoration of domestic order.


    The latter was a lengthy task, but boss Joe could provide the first two...


    And the prerequisite for achieving this goal was to let boss Joe take over the oil field contracts. Once the oil fields were up and running, exchanging for sufficient supplies and aid through China''s channels, he would be able to convince those European and American oil companies to transfer the rights to develop the oil fields. S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    America, France, and England were all caught up in the anxiety of the dirty bombs, which was actually an advantage for Joe Ga.


    Because without their anxiety, boss Joe wouldn''t be able to take the lead.


    Now, with the NATO forces tied up, their massive daily expenditures left them desperate, with no choice but to pay mercenaries to enter the scene.


    Joe Ga wasn''t clear on how France and England planned to operate, but the temporary military budget of 500 million US Dollars from the Americans had all but passed.


    Ambassador Steven, as the steward of that money, could easily help coordinate the actions of those mercenary groups.


    Boss Joe still didn''t have the brute strength to arm-wrestle with the giants, but it was feasible to use money to guide them to act according to P¡¤B''s logic.


    As for Madeline, Joe Ga didn''t even want to touch that situation¡ªthe longer it went on, the better it was for him.


    Now, with Aaron undercover in Iraq, tackling ISIS wasn''t too difficult.


    And the material supply channels were basically smooth, with China''s Oil and Natural Gas Group ready to go, and with timing and terrain on his side. Once he got the ''people''s hearts,'' the entire situation in Iraq would be completely different.


    As long as Joe Ga could hold the reins until Mosul was taken and the humanitarian corridor was fully established, P¡¤B''s position in Iraq would be unshakeable.


    Pretending not to see Pierre''s hesitant expression, Joe Ga laughed as he wrapped his arm around the security big shot and said, "Buddy, now that you''re here, why don''t you stay and have some food?


    I''m preparing a special dish right now, you''ve got to try it later¡ªI''ll let you, a Frenchman, experience the profound depth of Chinese cuisine."


    Seeing Joe Ga''s demeanor, Pierre knew he didn''t want to get involved in the dirty bomb situation anymore¡­


    It was an understandable move, but Pierre still felt it was a pity because P¡¤B''s operational efficiency was truly high. Although their methods were too rough for comfort, the actual results were surprisingly good.


    Pierre initially wanted to ask Joe Ga if he was interested in continuing because Joe Ga was somewhat more familiar with Madeline¡ªit was he who had pried open her mouth, preventing two tragedies.


    But now that Joe Ga had made his stance clear, there was nothing to be done about it.


    With boss Joe''s current status and reputation, anyone trying to force him to cooperate was only asking for trouble.


    Pierre quickly adjusted his bearing, arching back his back with a hint of pride and said, "Hu Lang, I admit you can fight, but when it comes to making gourmet food, you have to look up to us French¡­"


    With that, Pierre rolled up his sleeves, took out his phone, and called his subordinates...


    "Prepare some seafood for me, mussels, scallops, lobsters¡ªI want to personally cook a dish to entertain a friend."


    Upon hearing this, Joe Ga made a gesture indicating his skepticism, then spoke ''angrily,'' "Wait until my dish is ready, and you''ll realize how conceited you are. French cuisine, huh? I''ll admit it''s good, but really, it''s just good..."


    Pierre glared and retorted, "I''m waiting¡­"


    The two stared at each other, eye to eye, for a few seconds, then burst into laughter...


    Sometimes, being too polite in social interactions isn''t ideal. A bit of healthy competition, even trading some boasts, could bring two not-so-acquainted people closer together.


    Everyone knew that the outcome of a cooking competition didn''t really matter, but the ''contest'' added an element of fun, naturally changing the atmosphere.


    Pierre was a true veteran of social interaction. He knew it was hard for someone of his status to blend in completely at the party, so he approached it from a different angle.


    Under the current circumstances, who would still consider him an ''intruder''?


    Using this pretext, Pierre made calls to gather friends to witness his competition with Hu Lang, and soon a bunch of French officials who couldn''t have gained entrance before were congregating on the hospital''s rooftop.


    And then, those who had been watching P¡¤B caught whiff of something¡­

 Chapter 639 - 612 Hu Lang Loosened His Grip (Part 2)

    "Hu Lang loosened his grip!"


    While Joe Ga was lighting a fire to heat stones with Jacques, Austrians, Germans, and Swiss had arrived.


    The Monaco Royal Family hit a snag at Ayuna''s place again, but this time Ayu didn''t discard the gifts and supplies for the two children they brought.


    The slightest relaxation filled the Monaco Royal Family with hope. The kind-faced butler rubbed his bruised eyes and contacted their King to hurry back from Paris.


    The hospital staff were stunned¡ªwho could have imagined a group of officials would come here for a gathering?


    The head of the Swiss Police Department, dressed to the nines by his wife, entered the hospital. When they reached the rooftop, they found it already crowded with people.


    Tables made from two hospital beds placed together served as a temporary bar, loaded with drinks. The dissection table became a workstation, and IV stands had been turned into makeshift spits¡­


    A lobster, over a foot long, was brutally split in half, then grilled on a hot plate. Giant scallops dabbed with garlic paste were smoked over charcoal, sizzling with oil and emitting a tantalizing aroma.


    The Swiss Police Department''s chief, Bel Canto, searched a while before he found Joe Ga amidst the crowd. Seeing how busy Joe was, Bel Canto took a beer, gave a nod of greeting, and mingled into the group of politicians...


    Meanwhile, his wife couldn''t budge after meeting Nis and Charlene. Sally, a middle-aged woman raised in Switzerland, possessed the naivety and stubbornness characteristic of the Bai Zuo.


    Seeing Nis and Charlene awkwardly handling the enthusiastic minister''s wife, Joe Ga laughed heartily and hurried his pace a bit.


    He picked up heated stones with pincers and placed them in a stainless steel barrel about 40 centimeters in diameter and 80 centimeters tall.


    After layering the stones, Joe Ga lined the top with tin foil, added celery, onions, then neatly arranged the marinated and fatty mutton on top, drenching it with honey, oyster sauce, and some delicious-smelling sauces.


    The moment the vegetables and mutton were placed, the hot stones on the bottom began to release their aroma. The mutton juices dripped between the stones, sizzling and immediately whetting appetites.


    Joe didn''t stop there. After finishing with the bottom layer of mutton, he lined it with foil, spread another layer of onions, and placed the leaner cuts of meat on top.


    After repeating the process four times, he realized the barrel wouldn''t be full.


    Joe, ever the nonchalant type, added another layer of tin foil. He split the lobsters, scored the abalones, then heaped on garlic paste generously.


    After two more layers, the stainless steel barrel was finally filled to the brim.


    Dorian was called over, and together they hefted the heavy pot onto a stand. Below, they placed a few alcohol stoves borrowed from the hospital to heat it slowly, keeping the stones warm and smoking the food inside.


    Covering the pot with a lid and sealing the edges with a wet towel locked in the heat and aroma.


    Layer by layer, the mutton was smoked and heated, its fat seeping into the vegetables, keeping them from burning too quickly while bringing out their fragrance.


    As time passed, steam laden with fat slowly soaked the towel on the lid, and an irresistible scent began to drift around.


    Honestly, Joe Ga''s culinary skills were just ordinary, but Chinese naturally know how to use heat to create ''fragrance.''


    This ''Milk Pot Mutton'' from the highlands, regardless of how the final dish tastes, had already captivated everyone with its aromatic cooking process.


    Jacques was still not much of a talker, but his mood was noticeably improved.


    The young man abandoned royal formalities and sat beside the large pot, keeping curious people at bay, especially his little sister Briella.


    To prevent Briella from causing trouble, Joe Ga prepared a small charcoal grill for Jacques with a wire net, giving him a few cleaned squids to roast for fun.


    The atmosphere was very good overall...


    Charlene finally broke free from Swiss bigwig''s wife Sally, and approaching Joe Ga, she hesitated for a long time before saying, "Hu Lang, thank you!"


    Joe Ga, unconcerned, waved his hand and said, "We''re friends, what''s there to thank?


    Later at dinner, no matter how it tastes, make sure to vote for me.


    I thought that guy Pierre was just looking for an excuse to slack off, but it turns out he can actually cook, and I can''t lose to him." Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Charlene smiled faintly and nodded, "I think you''ve already won. Whatever''s in the pot smells really good..."


    Joe Ga nodded, smiling, "That''s the ''firework flavor,'' Chinese are best at this."


    Charlene nodded, then suddenly changed the subject and said, "Hu Lang, Jacques needs a godfather.


    A godfather who can protect him and at the same time help him change his mental state."


    As she spoke, Charlene glanced at Nis in the distance, rubbed her eyes, and added, "Devil Bird had it right, Jacques needs to be influenced by his surroundings, he needs courage...


    P¡¤B was never short of courage!!"


    Joe Ga was taken aback, pointed to his own nose, and asked, "Me, you want me to be Jacques''s godfather?


    Isn''t it a bit unserious to have a prince acknowledge a mercenary boss as his godfather?"


    Upon hearing this, Charlene looked at Joe Ga with pleading eyes and said, "Hu Lang, Jacques cannot stay in Monaco, otherwise his condition won''t improve.


    If we let the Royal Family come up with a solution, they will only send him to a boarding school.


    Hu Lang, I only trust you, help me..."


    Joe Ga couldn''t believe what he heard and said, "The safest place in my territory is in Central Africa, do you want the Prince of Monaco to go to Central Africa?


    Your King would go mad!"


    Charlene looked at her son''s somewhat pale face, her voice choked with emotion, she said, "But in Central Africa, Jacques can develop courage, maybe even a sense of responsibility.


    I can''t bear it, but I can''t stand to watch him continue like this..."


    Joe Ga, not quite accustomed to the now vulnerable Charlene, nodded decisively and affirmed, "No problem, I have a few little rascals at home who, by your standards, have even greater psychological issues than Jacques.


    Leave it to me. I can''t promise anything else, but I can definitely help Jacques become more cheerful.


    I guess the Prince of Monaco doesn''t need to take any university entrance exams, so let him mingle at my place for a while. Turning him into an exemplary and studious good boy might not be possible, but I can return to you a little man!"


    As he spoke, Joe Ga slapped his forehead and laughed, "Hey, if Jacques later ascends to the throne, wouldn''t I become the unofficial Supreme Emperor of Monaco?"


    Charlene was stunned for a moment, then hugged Joe Ga tightly and said, "Thank you!"


    Joe Ga patted the Princess on the back with a smile and remarked, "Stop with all the thanks already. Gami will be back tonight, you guys need to discuss how to negotiate with the Monaco Royal Family.


    The rest is your own family affair, and there''s not much I can help with, but I believe with things having come to this point, you can handle those issues."


    Thinking of something, Joe Ga took out his cellphone and sent Eric''s number to Charlene, then said, "The flagship of the maritime security company, ''Princess'', will set sail from Florida the day after tomorrow and is estimated to arrive in Monaco in about ten days.


    You need to find a shipyard first; the ''Princess'' is in need of a major renovation.


    You also have to personally take delivery of those three Sea Hawk 43''s.


    Don''t worry; I have already prepared the funds. You just need to secure them and then make a trip to Tubruq...


    P¡¤B will be conducting a major recruitment in Tubruq, and you can personally participate in the selection of the Navy.


    You''re the legal representative of the subsidiary; even if it''s for show, you have to do it properly!


    In the future, if anyone bullies you, just bring over the battleship and the Marine Corps to scare them to death, haha..."


    .........


    Today has been too busy; I can probably only write this much!


    Normal updates will resume tomorrow, and I''ll catch up on my work when I''m through this busy period.


    As the new year has passed, I wish all my colleagues who are getting back to work tomorrow a good mood!


    Thank you!!


    Grateful!!

 Chapter 640 - 613: The Posture of Germany

    The gathering went smoothly and was bustling...


    As the de facto ''core interest'' of Monaco for the moment, Joe Ga enjoyed the combined flattery of a group of politicians.


    The German ambassador was the most enthusiastic, as they were the leaders of the anti-terrorism coalition group consisting of Germany, Austria, France, and Liechtenstein.


    Liechtenstein was just an addition, Austria had limited power, Switzerland was all right, but their status as a permanent neutral country made it inconvenient for them to get deeply involved.


    In the end, it was Germany that put in the most effort!


    It is said Germans are meticulous, but after talking to the German ambassador, Joe Ga didn''t feel that the guy was too rigid. On the contrary, his thinking was very flexible.


    Joe Ga once marveled on a plane that the rise of Germany was not without reason. According to Dorian, the German military was deliberately underperforming.


    However, after discussing it, Joe Ga found that Germans were not without military ambition. It was just that due to their past actions, they chose to deliberately underperform in order to reassure their allies.


    But this underperformance was for show. Joe Ga had Thompson collect German military intelligence, and only after seeing it did he realize that the Germans had always been finding opportunities to increase their military strength.


    Under the slogans of ''counter-terrorism and maintaining regional peace,'' they have military bases in many hotspots abroad.


    Although their actions are basically under the command and dispatch of America, the reality is that the number of German front-line combatants is greater than that of the ''Rabbit.''


    You see, politicians always do things in a gentle and unnoticeable way. A domestic military stance of underperformance, coupled with a style of obedience to commands and management, gradually won Germany a bit of military influence.


    Plus their domestic industrial strength, the stationed soldiers abroad are probably not too shabby.


    Now, Germany almost suffered a terrorist attack and just found another excuse. Haven''t they come knocking on the door now?


    Switzerland, Austria, and Liechtenstein are merely allies the Germans pulled in to share the pressure and attention.


    They want to cooperate with P¡¤B to establish a joint military base in Liberia. Germany would provide the money and equipment, while bringing along three brothers to practice real combat in Liberia and build military influence.


    The Germans posed very humbly, and from Joe Ga''s perspective, they were being excessively cautious.


    World War II not only devastated Germany, but it also formed a heavy burden afterward, preventing them from freely exercising their capabilities.


    The German ambassador was very respectful toward Joe Ga, even cautiously so, as if afraid that Mr. Qiao might ''misunderstand'' their intentions.


    Joe Ga, of course, responded warmly to the Germans who came to him. They just wanted to establish a small base in Liberia, so why not allow it?


    Tubruq was under Mr. Qiao''s control; the Germans weren''t aggressive, and their political stance was upright, making it easy to persuade Haftar of the National Army to accept them.


    After all, it''s just about leasing a piece of land to you, then you build the base yourself. After 3 or 5 years, if you want to withdraw, then leave all the equipment and facilities behind.


    When necessary, he could also call on these allies to strike together against terrorists. For Mr. Qiao, a ''chef'' of sorts, this was definitely a good thing!


    The Germans sought to plant a flag in Liberia, so that if France or England had issues later on, they could use this flag as a bargaining chip.


    No need for grandiloquent niceties, even if the German forces in Liberia were just assisting the French, they could gain advantages at certain times.


    Moreover, Libya''s oil and gas resources are always a valuable prize worth competing for.


    Germany''s current energy structure is overly dependent on Russia, and avoiding walking on just one leg is a basic move for any competent politician.


    It''s not important whether the German counter-terrorism unit can actually fight or not, bringing money is all that matters. sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As the big brother of the European Union, their army, no matter how poor, should still be stronger than those Libyan farmers.


    After all, it''s not P¡¤B''s personnel who will die if something happens, Joe Ga really doesn''t care.


    In the current situation, Joe Ga wishes that all the Permanent Five members would station troops on his territory, as only then could the full extent of Mr. Qiao''s balancing and negotiation abilities be showcased.


    For a private company, fighting by leveraging the power of others is the correct approach, and only top figures can manage to leverage the strength of the Permanent Five to fight.


    The German ambassador, Franz, was an old man with white hair, and when he saw Joe Ga wave his hand, demanding that the staffing of the base increase from 50 to 300, he felt somewhat uncertain.


    A combat team of 50 people requires at least 200 others to support their logistics. If 300 people are dispatched, the base would need to develop into a medium-sized facility accommodating more than 800 people.


    Looking at Joe Ga''s smiling face, Franz hesitated for a moment and said, "Hu Lang, building a medium-sized military base isn''t difficult, but we can''t send that many people into Libya, we need to consider the feelings of our allies.


    We just want to establish a joint counter-terrorism unit from four countries; 300 is too excessive."


    Joe Ga took a sip of beer, smiled, and said, "I don''t mind, I just think that having 50 people is meaningless.


    As for specifics, it''s up to you to decide, but I suggest you send more personnel over there. The operations in Libya are far from over¡ªthere are many battles to be fought.


    If you really want to be part of it, then you need to show sufficient sincerity.


    Of course, if you''re just looking to make a statement, then 50 people will be enough."


    Franz, curious, looked at Joe Ga and said, "Hu Lang, you really don''t mind other people stationing troops in Tubruq?"


    Joe Ga, unconcerned, waved his hand and said, "I''m not doing anything wrong, so I''m not afraid to be monitored.


    We''re allies, and it''s beneficial for me if you send more personnel¡ªit spreads out the fire..."


    As a big shot who could make the Permanent Five''s T1 teams jump through hoops, Joe Ga thought it''d be best if more Germans came, the more the merrier¡ªhe thought Franz was being too cautious.


    Mr. Qiao, a genuine Chinese, held no prejudice against the Germans. Unlike Europeans and Americans who see the German military as a potential flood of allies, always trying to restrict them in various ways.


    In Mr. Qiao''s mind, no matter how lackluster the German military might be, in terms of size, it was not something P¡¤B could compare with.


    If you''re here, you''re a friend, and in Tubruq, Libya, if you want to do something positive, you can''t get around P¡¤B, so what''s there to hesitate about?


    Franz had no idea that in Tubruq, Joe Ga had once kept the T1 teams of Britain, America, and France running in circles.


    In his mind, ''vigilance'' against foreign military forces was almost the most common response, which is why he limited the number to fifty, mixing in Austrians as well, so as not to provoke an extreme reaction from Joe Ga.


    Turns out, reality stunned him¡ªJoe Ga''s reaction was far from what he had expected; it wasn''t ''vigilance'', but rather a hint of disdain for the parochial attitude of the Germans.

 Chapter 641 - 614 Business is Business, No Emotions When Talking Money

    After pondering with a beer in hand for a few minutes, Franz looked at Joe Ga and tentatively asked, "If, I mean, if we are willing to dispatch more manpower, would the National Army have any objections?"


    Joe Ga laughed upon hearing this and said, "German external forces in Liberia can hardly gain any political benefits.


    I''m not asking about any deals you have with the French, nor do I know what you want from Liberia.


    All I can guarantee is that if you''re truly here to fight terrorists and also want to give your soldiers some real combat practice, then you''ll definitely get the results you want."


    With that, Joe Ga didn''t want to waste any more words with the overly cautious Franz. He reached out and gave the old man''s hand a firm shake, smiling as he said, "Sometimes I don''t quite understand your way of thinking, but no matter, I welcome 50 people, and I also welcome 500.


    If you think it''s appropriate, P¡¤B can take over your logistics so you have plenty of leeway to adjust your personnel."


    Franz was startled by Joe Ga''s tone but then he understood...


    Entrusting logistics to P¡¤B would not only save a lot of trouble but would also allow them to play around with the designation of their dispatched soldiers.


    Originally, 50 soldiers would require a logistics team of 200, but not anymore.


    The advantage is that when seeking approval back in Germany, they can maintain this nominal setup and send combat troops under the guise of logistics, easily circumventing various regulations.


    As for whether outsourcing logistics to P¡¤B was reliable, looking at the American Niger Garrison would give the answer.


    It''s just a matter of money; Germany doesn''t lack funds¡ªwhat they need are flexible partners that can meet their needs.


    Having fully understood, Franz smiled, patted Joe Ga''s arm while shaking his hand, and said, "Hu Lang, you are a remarkable person, and I believe we can be loyal partners.


    I''ve heard that you''ve procured a large amount of supplies for Liberia, and I wonder if there''s a possibility for us to cooperate?


    Germany has the most comprehensive industrial chain in Europe, and we can also contribute to the business of reconstructing Tubruq..."


    Franz squeezed Joe Ga''s eye as he spoke, smiling and saying, "I''ve heard about your initiatives in North Kivu province, and if possible, we should find an opportunity to sit down and talk."


    Joe Ga watched the old man''s smiling face and nearly couldn''t help whistling...


    This was what an ambassador should do¡ª''business'' is more important than anything.


    Seeking markets for his nation''s industries and securing reliable partners to maintain a high-value mining route.


    This guy might be a bit lacking when it came to military matters, but his business acumen was impressive!


    Franz must have done his homework before coming; sending troops was just an entry point, and they likely wanted to engage in a deep partnership with P¡¤B.


    However, Joe Ga was somewhat displeased that Franz completely overlooked Central Africa.


    Considering that Germany''s heavy industry is very developed and advanced, and Central African Sangha Town was seen as a core industry by ''Boss Qiao'', in Franz''s eyes, it held no value at all.


    This was a businessman, and one with a clear train of thought, who had specific demands for inputs and outputs.


    This could be the so-called stoical aspect of the German character; if a Chinese person were in the same position, they would certainly start with Central African Sangha Town to cooperate with P¡¤B and then gradually expand.


    But the Germans did not. The so-called ''subtlety'' that Franz demonstrated also contained a very utilitarian element.


    They were doing business¡ªinitial investment followed by a return, which really fit the German practical and straightforward style.


    But now they were the ones ''asking for something'', and this way of doing things made Joe Ga somewhat uncomfortable...


    Why should it be so?


    Who is not a buyer for the precious minerals of North-Kivu Province?


    "You come up here wanting to talk about mineral cooperation without any sort of gesture, how could that be possible?"


    With this move, Franz instantly pinned Joe Ga in the ''partner'' position, indicating a tight-lipped negotiation. If you''re going to play it by the book with me, then I can''t afford to be too enthusiastic.


    Talking about feelings is too costly, I''ll prepare a logistics quote for him later, on par with the Americans.


    Watching Joe Ga turn away to fiddle with the pot emitting a strange fragrance, Franz didn''t understand why Joe Ga had suddenly become a bit cold, but he was very satisfied with the outcome of his conversation with Hu Lang. S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The main goal was achieved, the rest of the cooperation could be discussed slowly, there would surely be a price that satisfied both parties.


    After discovering Franz''s characteristic, Joe Ga didn''t want to waste words with him anymore.


    Germans are good partners in business, but it''s unnecessary to waste energy socializing with them for a mutually beneficial deal since Joe Ga admitted he couldn''t sway him.


    Business is business!


    Mr. Qiao shook off Franz and went over to the ''milk pot mutton'', unveiling the heavy hitter of today''s menu.


    A cloud of white smoke charged into the sky with a great scent, catching everyone''s attention.


    Briella, with a face full of admiration, clutched Joe Ga''s trousers, gaping and pleading, "Hu Lang, let me see, let me see..."


    Joe Ga lifted the little girl by her dungaree straps to sit in the crook of his arm, waved his hand in the air and, sniffing, said, "This is my craft. Hurry up and praise me, and I''ll treat you to a magical dish from the mysterious East."


    Briella squeezed her cheeks into an adorable shape with both hands and called out, "Hu Lang, you''re the best. Let me have a taste, just a little taste..."


    With such flattery from the little sister, Joe Ga of course had to give face...


    He gestured for four people to lift the big pot and dump its contents all at once onto an autopsy table...


    Seeing Jacques was just as curious, Joe Ga set Briella down, then handed Jacques a pair of tongs and two plates, ruffling his hair, "At my place, boys need to fend for themselves. Get moving, if you want to eat something, serve yourself..."


    Jacques glanced at Briella, who was hopping and cheering him on. He dragged a stool over, stood on it and used the tongs to prepare a plate of savory mutton and vegetables for Briella...


    Seeing Briella eat with gusto, Jacques hesitated for a moment, then prepared another plate of mutton, and shyly offered it to Charlene.


    Then the kid didn''t wait for Charlene to react, just scurried back...


    Joe Ga saw Charlene''s teary, ghostly expression and helplessly ruffled Jacques'' hair.


    He wasn''t a psychologist and didn''t understand Jacques'' situation, so he simply said, "You eat too. Once you''re full, keep yourself busy with something. If you keep your body busy, you won''t have time for idle thoughts."


    As he spoke, Joe Ga picked up a pair of tongs, flipped back the vegetables Briella had sneakily pushed away from the ''dining table,'' stared her down with a ''threatening'' look that she must eat them all, and then, chuckling, prepared a few plates, serving some mutton for his own people...


    Seeing Nis smile at the novelty of the food, Joe Ga laughed and said, "Eat more. I''ll take some time in the next couple of days to teach a class for the folks from Tubruq.


    Don''t rush back. Hang out with me for a bit, the sky isn''t falling.


    I''ll have Eric send out another ''hero post.'' Next week, we''ll go to Tubruq together.


    This time we should expand our recruitment because not only does Tubruq need manpower, but our strategy in Iraq also requires sufficient security forces."


    Hearing this, Nis nodded with a smile and said, "Then let Dorian contact his cousin. I think the diving training in Sardinia is an excellent way to screen applicants.


    We don''t need everyone to pass, but we can use the diving training to find those who are truly determined."

 Chapter 642 - 615: An Encounter of Stormy Times

    A temporary gathering made many people understand Joe Ga''s attitude¡­


    P¡¤B gave in, and then the French started to take action to eliminate the influence.


    The Prime Minister of France arrived in Monaco the next day and held a grand press conference, beginning to express his apologies to all sectors of Monaco and also showing his determination to protect Monaco.


    "Do you want your own military?", he asked.


    "Let me tell you, that''s impossible because you don''t even have a place to build a barracks.


    "Allowing you to build a base within France to defend Monaco would simply be a slap in the face of France.


    "However, please don''t be disheartened, tycoons and magnates. Although Monaco cannot build its own military force, your Princess is an ambitious person, and we will support her establishment of her own maritime security company¡­"


    License and procedures were expedited; a sea security company with the Princess as its legal representative. Within less than 8 hours, all procedures were completed.


    It''s worth noting that at that time, Charlene hadn''t even found an office space¡­


    But France did not care about that; don''t you just want a force that can protect you? Your very own Princess, you should trust her, right?


    You''re all wealthy; you shouldn''t have any objections to paying protection fees to your own Princess, should you?


    To express France''s sincerity, we sold the Princess three Sea Hawk 43 patrol boats, which were originally going to be delivered to Mozambique, at a discount.


    Such beautiful patrol boats not only have a face value when going out to sea, but they also won''t affect the image of Monaco when parked at its port.


    From the moment the Prime Minister of France arrived in Monaco, Joe Ga seriously played the role of a ''puppet on strings.''


    Wherever the Prime Minister went, he followed. Whenever someone asked, Joe Ga would always smile, give a thumbs-up and praise the Prime Minister of France as noble and affectionate, truly the timely rain of mankind, the Song Jiang of Europe¡­


    When the Monaco Royal Family saw that France had ''succeeded,'' they were initially gearing up to start negotiations with Princess Charlene, but they had not expected that the Princess, who was once gentle and allowed them to manipulate her, suddenly became the greatest warlord of Monaco.


    And the kind that could push the entire Monaco Royal Family to the ground! sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The ''Princess'' ship of Hamilton class was still on its way, but those three Sea Hawk 43s had already arrived.


    Businessman Joe temporarily hired a few crew members and then had teams B and D wear P¡¤B''s uniforms to stand in as the Marine Corps, showing support to Charlene.


    Albert II simply couldn''t understand how his wife had become a military force?


    For Monaco, three Sea Hawk 43s represented an overwhelming force. Damn it, they didn''t even need to deploy personnel; just the 120mm mortars displayed on the ships could hit the palace directly from the port.


    The once fragile beauty had transformed into a powerful warlord boss who could press him to the ground at any moment, and Monaco''s wealthy actually bypassed the King to spontaneously raise military funds for the Princess, which shook Albert II''s worldview to its core.


    How to talk now?


    All the stratagems prepared by the Royal Family''s ''Clan House'' were stranded; they really did not dare to use children and money to pressure Charlene anymore, afraid that the Princess in a fit of impulse would bloodily cleanse the Monaco Royal Family and then take a flight to become the empress.


    Of course, they were just wildly imagining¡­


    While the Royal Family was at a loss, Charlene, injured, proactively stood in front of the media.


    She magnanimously forgave Albert II, stating that her King was also coerced, the King had his own responsibilities, he wanted to save his wife and children, but there were some people in the Royal Family who just would not allow it¡­


    Then, Albert II, with heart and soul, expressed his love for Charlene from a distance, and creatively wore a T-shirt with Charlene and the two children''s faces printed on it, with the words ''I love you all¡­'' on it.


    Immediately following that, the Monaco Royal Family''s ''Clan House'' experienced a downsizing wave, and the kind-hearted old butler was fired as he neared retirement, and a large number of the core forces of the ''Clan House'' were expelled from the Royal Family.


    Albert II thought his actions might win back Charlene''s heart, but instead he was met by Gami and a large team of lawyers.


    Initiating negotiations was Albert II''s wish, but when he actually engaged in them, he found that the people he could trust had been dismissed by him.


    How could a newly assembled ''Clan House'' possibly compete with Boss Gami and the team of lawyers?


    Then His Majesty the King, under various pressures, signed a series of humiliating treaties.


    Monaco will pay the Princess 50 million euros annually in maritime protection fees, to support the maintenance of the Princess''s maritime security force.


    Other than accompanying at major Monaco ceremonies and foreign affairs, Charlene will not appear with Albert at the same event.


    As for Monaco''s most important, Prince Yake, due to psychological issues, his important childhood years will be spent in Central Africa, to see if P¡¤B''s masculinity and barbarism can forge the courage of the little Prince, to face his past nightmares.


    With the support of Gami and Joe Ga, Charlene for the first time faced Albert II on an equal footing.


    She signed away all properties related to the Royal Family, keeping only the 200 million trust fund in Joe''s possession, plus two charity foundations she had launched herself.


    All other assets such as mansions, jewelry, bank savings, luxury goods, etc., were returned to the Royal Family.


    The confident athlete and beauty showed a very strong presence, actually bewitching Albert II, the old scumbag, so thoroughly that, even before the negotiations concluded, he swore to win back his wife and restore his complete family.


    This wasn''t an act from Albert II, the seasoned playboy actually did love Charlene back in the day. Otherwise, with his status, what kind of woman couldn''t he find? Why bother with a commoner girl?


    But after the commoner girl married into wealth, her personality was so eroded by the Royal Family''s strictures that it practically vanished, and naturally, the love slowly faded away.


    Now that Charlene had come back, the rekindled affections of old playboy Albert II began to surge anew.


    These were all behind-the-scenes affairs, unknown to the public...


    The people of Monaco only knew that their Princess Charlene had forgiven the King''s bastardly behavior. Although many felt indignant on her behalf, most still thought it best for the Monaco Royal Family to maintain stability.


    With Charlene proactively supporting Albert II in public, the King''s face was salvaged. Monaco''s core industries didn''t suffer much damage, and the capital that fled began to return following France''s declarations and the Royal Family''s harmony.


    The casinos reopened, banking returned to normal, tourists started arriving again...


    Life in Monaco went on¡ªhorses still raced, dances still twirled, the only change was a more domineering wife; what of it?


    As a ''good man,'' it''s only right to give your wife a protection fee of 50 million a year!


    These were Albert II''s exact words, which made Joe Ga want to laugh but also stirred a hint of sympathy for him.


    Sure, the guy was selfish and a bit lovesick, but when it came to spending money on his wife, he indeed looked down on all European Royal Families.


    Furthermore, he wasn''t overly opposed to Jacques going to Central Africa but rather provided Joe Ga with a list that infuriated him.


    It detailed specifications for the house Jacques would reside in, the education he should receive, and even required the arrangement for a family doctor, etiquette teacher, and the like...


    When Boss Joe held up the tablet phone, showing Gino around his own Central African yard, boasting the Avenger Air Defense System and Beech anti-aircraft missiles, and giving Albert II a glimpse of the true warlord style, he finally shut the King up.


    However, His Majesty was truly concerned about his son. Seeing his demands unmet, he straightforwardly played the money card, announcing the establishment of modern schools and hospitals in Sangha Town and even funding the construction of an estate near Boss Joe''s hillside mansion to make it convenient for him and Charlene to visit their son.


    Joe Ga couldn''t refuse the King''s fatherly generosity towards his son, and besides, fleece Monaco''s wealthy was really enjoyable.


    Money abounded here beyond belief. Charlene merely mentioned Central Africa''s northern gem ''N''Dele'' at a press conference, and the recently completed hotel there got booked solid.


    No flights? No problem¡ªthe tycoons of Monaco could charter private jets.


    Prince Sayyid, giddy with glee upon hearing the news, now the major shareholder of the ''N''Dele'' tourist town and a board member of the global hunting group, had been worrying about how to promote his business when the rich Monaco big shots came knocking.


    Forget the rest, pulling them along for a tour to see Lion King Namo and a trip across the savannah, with a chance to experience the newly completed resort''s services would suffice.


    As long as these discerning tycoons gave the thumbs up after their play, Sayyid would ramp up the advertising.


    That is the Rule of Influence!


    Once pitied as a decorative Princess, Charlene became the focus of the media and, respected for her experiences, saw her influence skyrocket, making her every action ripple throughout society.


    As Charlene exhibited her influence, the teams associated with Joe Ga also began to benefit.


    The people of Monaco found it odd that their Princess ran a security company, yet it met their demand to have a Monacan military force available outside of France.


    But in the eyes of the cunning, this was an expertly packaged P¡¤B expansion move.


    Boss Joe''s name was consequently red-flagged by intelligence agencies worldwide.


    Meanwhile, a group of young people of various skin tones but speaking fluent Mandarin, followed the China Energy company team to Tubruq.


    The Tajik ethnicity young man leading them found the old platoon leader Solon¡­


    "Old platoon leader, the commissioned training squad is here to report¡­"


    This was not the end. When Bullhorn from Team E, who was on leave back in Colombia, learned about the new P¡¤B recruitment, he gathered a 200-person team.


    Bullhorn loaned money to these poor brothers, who couldn''t find a way to earn at home, to buy plane tickets, bringing them to Libya, ready for P¡¤B''s selection process.


    ''Jackal'' from America''s New Jersey, upon hearing the boss was hiring, proactively sent over some of the excess New Jersey Signal Flag personnel.


    ''Comet'' from the French SAS decisively chose to retire, joined by ''Hatchet'' who had stayed in Monaco, formed a squad, and without waiting for Boss Joe, took a ship to Tubruq.


    And from Seville, Joe Ga''s close quarters, a new paratrooper troop took a cargo plane to Tubruq to rotate with those veterans who had experienced brutal combat.


    When the Americans and French withdrew, they didn''t take their command equipment, allowing Zahovic to upgrade his arsenal. Now he not only had his own headquarters but also a batch of new staff officers to assist him.


    With the arrival of these individuals and a large number of skilled runners handpicked by Eric flocking to Tubruq, the previously tensed city over terrorist retaliation suddenly took on a different atmosphere...


    Joe Ga himself didn''t realize that his plan for a simple recruitment could make such a grand scene.


    While touring Nis in Monaco, he taught classes for those chosen for Tubruq, until he received Thompson''s call. Only then did he set aside Monaco''s affairs and boarded the plane bound for Tubruq...

 Chapter 643 - 616: The Conscience of a Boss

    P¡¤B''s recruitment was actually quite low-key, but you can''t downplay the publicity from ''Gunfire,'' the seasoned mercenary.


    In addition to another 200 Tuareg people, a large number of temporary workers who jumped ship paid their own way to gather in Liberia, and then Haftar''s National Army in Benghazi noticed there had been a recent uptick in dangerous individuals at the airport.


    The National Army, which had not long ago driven out terrorists, suddenly became tense and even imposed a curfew.


    At first, those freelance pros didn''t understand what was going on, Benghazi''s hotels had raised their prices, and all the lodging that could accommodate outsiders was guarded by the National Army.


    If those dangerous individuals caused even slight trouble, the soldiers from the National Army would come over to mediate with force, and within two days, the incidents of armed fights in Benghazi were higher than when the terrorists were still around.


    Haftar, too, was harassed by lawsuits; P¡¤B was now Haftar''s most relied-upon collaborator, and Qiao, the boss, wanted to recruit people, so he naturally provided full support.


    The air routes from Tubruq hadn''t opened yet, so Haftar established a special passage at Benghazi''s airport.


    However, those freelance guys were cautious; instead of feeling secure about the National Army''s VIP passage, they tried as much as possible to disguise themselves as innocent lambs.


    As a result, within two days, dozens of businessmen and several engineers arrived in Benghazi...


    In the end, that bunch turned Benghazi''s inns and taverns into a complete mess.


    Nobody was to blame, really¡ªit was all due to the ''enthusiasm'' of the National Army, because there was another wave of guys who didn''t quite fit in with them causing trouble.


    Veterans who responded to ''Gunfire''s'' call for applicants found themselves in Benghazi facing a group of formidable ''rookies'' with the aura of the military still fresh on them.


    When they realized these people were there to compete with them, the tension naturally escalated.


    The leading figures in the industry couldn''t help but size up these ''rookies,'' and soon enough, their tempers flared.


    Eric''s appeal on the internet was strong enough, and his screening process was extremely efficient.


    A group of distinctive soldiers, recently discharged, also converged in Benghazi.


    These mercenaries, fresh from communal living, managed to refrain from retaliation at the beginning, but as the provocations from the veterans grew more and more outrageous, they started to fight back.


    Not understanding the rules can be quite dangerous...


    If you trip me, I''ll crack open your skull; if you dare insult me, I''ll battle you for three hundred rounds.


    Winning or losing was secondary; the goal was to come out ahead in a situation where both parties were left damaged.


    Benghazi''s police station had not detained so many people in just a few days in decades, and they were all troublemakers brought in by the National Army with machine guns pointed at their heads.


    It''s common for the local police to be corrupt, but faced with those crowded cells full of tough men, the police didn''t dare reach out their hands for a bribe and instead dutifully took their statements, organizing the numerous bizarre cases of armed fighting.


    The police were actually scared, too, because those criminals looked too tough to handle.


    That was until a lawyer arrived at the police station with a suitcase full of cash...


    Jori Amon, as P¡¤B''s lawyer, took on the task of bailing these guys out.


    The Sri Lankan trio from Team C and the sniper Xiao Luo also came; their mission was to observe these individuals, to check their conditions, and to understand their dossiers.


    A number of emotionally unstable individuals would be weeded out in the preliminary screening...


    Of course, P¡¤B had its own definition of ''instability,'' which didn''t include instigators and those who retaliated deliberately; they targeted individuals who couldn''t control themselves!


    Such as those with drinking problems, drug users, and thieves...


    With the help of case files, Jori Amon quickly identified several targets along with Poison Wolf and others.


    A few guys watched as they were ''fired'' before they had even arrived, and they let out angry howls from their holding cells...


    Now a big-shot lawyer in Africa, Jori Amon had the protection of Poison Wolf and others, so he wasn''t afraid of the losers; he confidently spread open his suitcase on the police officer''s desk, revealing neatly bundled US dollars...


    One suitcase, cash totaling 3 million US dollars!


    In front of many ''criminals,'' Jori Amon unwrapped a stack of cash, counted out four bundles of 1,000 US dollars for four eliminated individuals.


    Among these guys were two heavy drinkers, one drug user, and one thief.


    Whatever their skills might have been, they were no longer important; P¡¤B didn''t need people like them.


    One Eastern European giant, standing two meters tall, glowered at the cash presented before him and bellowed with bulging eyes, "What the fuck do you mean by this?"


    The giant''s head was throbbing with veins, scaring the nearby police officers into drawing their guns while National Army soldiers stationed outside rushed in with their weapons at the ready.


    Jori Amon gestured to the National Army soldiers who wanted to swing into action to hold off, wiped his cheek and glasses with a white handkerchief, tossed away the handkerchief, and handed over the 1,000 dollars again with a smile, saying, "Sir, thank you for participating in P¡¤B''s selection, but you are not suited for P¡¤B.


    ```


    This $1,000 isn''t an insult; it''s a small token of our appreciation for you.


    For the next three days, no matter where you want to go, we can arrange your plane ticket. You can use this money to have some fun in Benghazi or take it back with you.


    Our boss needs people with self-control and a basic sense of honor!"


    Upon hearing this, the burly man roared and grabbed Jori Amon by the collar, lifting him up, and snarled through bared teeth, "You motherfucker are insulting me¡­"


    Jori Amon held back Poison Scorpion, who was drawing his knife, and patted the burly man''s hands, saying, "Sir, I think there''s been a misunderstanding. I didn''t mean to insult you. I was just telling you P¡¤B''s recruitment conditions so you wouldn''t make a futile trip.


    You''re very strong, and you might also be an excellent soldier, but drinking excessively is not acceptable.


    P¡¤B isn''t looking for cannon fodder. We have to be responsible for all our comrades. Ask anyone around you, who would want to partner up with a heavy drinker on the battlefield?


    If you really yearn to join P¡¤B, I would suggest you try quitting drinking and try again later.


    I can give you my business card. As long as you succeed, you can call me anytime. P¡¤B''s doors are always open to outstanding soldiers."


    The burly man glared at the composed Jori Amon and, after a dozen seconds, his gaze dimmed, and he let go, hiding his slightly trembling left hand behind him. With a bitter tone, he said, "People like you just don''t understand.


    For people like us, alcohol is the cheapest painkiller..."


    Jori Amon straightened his collar and nodded, "I understand. I''ve had my own experiences with excessive drinking, but not due to physical injury...


    It''s a pity you''re not with P¡¤B. Otherwise, you would have access to the most comprehensive medical treatment and rehabilitation if you were injured. Even if you couldn''t continue fighting, you could still maintain a relatively stable life."


    As he spoke, Jori Amon neatly tucked the $1,000 into the burly man''s pocket and then said earnestly, "Sir, P¡¤B respects all brave soldiers! S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    If you still have hopes for the future, I suggest you try quitting drinking and come back to try again.


    Once you secure a contract, you can apply for medical assistance.


    P¡¤B believes in a sense of honor, believes in camaraderie, and we won''t give up on any of our own!"


    After finishing, Jori Amon patted the burly man on the arm, took out $10,000, and handed it to the police, smiling, "This is their bail. We''re likely to have more people coming in the next few days, so we can proceed in the same way."


    Seeing that Jori Amon was no longer paying attention to him, the burly man clenched the cash in his pocket. After brewing his emotions for a dozen seconds, he suddenly let out a roar and stormed out of the police station...


    The other three guys, also eliminated, looked at each other, shook their heads in dejected agreement, and left.


    P¡¤B was quite generous, covering round-trip expenses and even giving out a bonus of $1,000 for nothing ¨C one couldn''t find any fault with that.


    It was only then that the remaining people realized that the ''selection'' had already begun!


    And Jori Amon''s words weren''t just for the burly man to hear, but for all of them.


    ''Sense of honor'' ¨C the simplest yet the most difficult...


    Those mercenaries running errands in the underworld had not heard this term for who knows how long.


    When they had no choice but to pick up a gun and risk their lives, they put their sense of honor aside...


    Now that they suddenly heard someone talk about a sense of honor, the bunch felt somewhat uncomfortable, yet there was also a sliver of anticipation.


    Nobody is born a mad dog. If given the chance, who wouldn''t want to be respected, who wouldn''t want to derive satisfaction from their work?


    An aging mercenary with some white in his beard suddenly raised his hand and called out, "Sir, what kind of work would we have to do if we joined P¡¤B?"


    Jori Amon knew what this guy wanted to ask. An old-timer with his edges worn off probably didn''t think a mercenary group needed soldiers with a sense of honor ¨C probably his sharpest retort...


    Looking at the old mercenary''s peculiar expression, Jori Amon said with a smile, "You are mercenaries, so of course, your job is to fight with guns!


    However, as our boss puts it, P¡¤B''s soldiers are responsible for fighting against evil!"


    The old mercenary was taken aback for a moment, then shook his head and said with a wry smile, "Then who decides what''s ''just'' and ''evil''?"


    Jori Amon spread his hands and said, "We usually depend on the boss''s conscience to decide that!"


    As he spoke, Jori Amon straightened his clothes, pointed to the lion badge on his suit lapel, and said, "I''ve served P¡¤B for two years, and I can tell you with certainty, our boss''s conscience has never disappointed us.


    P¡¤B''s soldiers are still fierce and might still clash with a harmonious society.


    But every single thing we do with the boss, every fight we take on, has never made us feel any guilt.


    We draw glory from every achievement!"


    ```

 Chapter 644 - 617 Colombians

    Bullhorn disembarked the plane with 200 brothers he brought over from Colombia...


    Looking at ''Water Ghost,'' ''Ironman,'' and ''Loom'' waiting on the tarmac, he grinned and said to ''Harelip'' and ''Saint'' standing by his side, "We should give ''Iceman'' the boot, now I''m the real boss of Team E!"


    ''Harelip'' gave a perfunctory nod after hearing this, then turned to glance at a muscular man behind him, his face covered in tattoos. With a sense of resignation he said, "Yeah, you got to fire Iceman, because you''ve found yourself another sniper, one who can hit targets hundreds of meters away with a grenade launcher.


    ''Bomberman'' is a good hand, but do you really think you can carry enough grenades for him?"


    At this, Bullhorn rubbed his nose, disconcerted, and said, "How should I know ''Bomberman'' liked to snipe with grenades? That thing sounds really weird.


    My mother says this guy got his brains addled undercover in a drug cartel, told me to take him somewhere to change the scenery. I thought the guy graduated from ''Cavalry Trooper''; he should be some kind of pro, but who knew it would be like this?


    But no worries, I''d do anything just to get rid of ''Iceman,'' that poisonous-tongued jerk."


    Saying that, Bullhorn strode over to the deputy team leader, the Dane ''Water Ghost,'' and hugged him awkwardly, saying, "Buddy, did you miss me?


    See the guys behind me? They are all solid fighters I brought for the boss, from now on, Team E will be the most prestigious squad in P.B.!"


    ''Water Ghost'' helplessly pushed Bullhorn''s big face away, then greeted ''Harelip'' and ''Saint'' with a smile, "How did you guys like your vacation?"


    ''Harelip,'' proud, bumped fists with a few pals, then chuckled, "I moved back to Bogot¨¢, and married a beautiful girl; my old mom was over the moon..."


    At this, ''Water Ghost'' looked back at ''Iron Man'' and ''Loom,'' pointed at ''Harelip'' with dissatisfaction, and said, "You got married and you didn''t tell us..."


    ''Harelip,'' sheepishly unsure how to explain, laughed alongside ''Saint,'' who said, "It''s because this guy married a woman with a child, and she didn''t even want to have a wedding.


    The girl said, there''s no rush for a wedding, they can do it when ''Harelip'' retires!


    ''Harelip''s'' mom is indeed thrilled because not only did her son find a cultured chick, he also got a pair of twin children for free..."


    Hearing this, ''Water Ghost'' nodded thoughtfully, then punched ''Harelip'' hard in the chest, saying, "A woman who wants to spare you the expense of a wedding, giving you something to look forward to, she really is a keeper.


    If I were you, I''d take them to Central Africa. Bogot¨¢ is just too terrible of a place."


    Just as ''Harelip'' was about to boast about the new house he had bought for his family, Bullhorn interjected with dissatisfaction, "Heh, I''m the team leader, those guys behind me are all good soldiers I brought for the boss.


    This time I''m sure to get a promotion and raise; 16-level salary is calling to me. Show me some respect, or I swear I won''t sign off on your raise reports."


    ''Water Ghost'' rolled his eyes at Bullhorn and flipped him off, "Then you''d better make sure they can last. Benghazi has been a hot spot these last few days; even the terrorists at the base have quieted down.


    Colombian mercenaries are fine, but our boss has high standards. You better be prepared to lose face if they don''t meet them, and don''t say I didn''t warn you."


    Upon hearing this, Bullhorn suddenly became a bit nervous, and said, "What''s going on? Doesn''t the boss want people?


    I handpicked a bunch of guys, most of them coming from ''Cavalry Trooper,'' isn''t that good enough?"


    The most famous mercenaries in the world are Cossacks, Gurkhas, and Colombians...


    Cossacks generally fight for Russia, Gurkhas serve England, and Colombians are active in the Middle East, working for various American military contracting companies.


    We can skip the first two, but Colombian soldiers are recognized by American companies as the best mercenaries.


    They are all trained by the United States Army, have a long service record filled with real combat experience, and work seamlessly with American companies.


    What''s most important is that their salary demands are not high. Combat team members are happy to take home 30,000 US dollars a year, and that includes combat pay.


    Bullhorn, in an attempt to brown-nose the boss, specifically sought out a group of good hands to earn some prestige, but now the situation seems a bit different.


    ''Water Ghost'' looked at Bullhorn with a touch of sympathy, "If this was the beginning, then sure, they would have been qualified, but not necessarily now.


    Too many people arrived, and the boss plans to keep only 300 of them. The rest, like those Tuareg guys, will either have to work temp jobs or go home."


    As he said this, ''Water Ghost'' gleefully looked at Bullhorn''s distressed face, "How did you promise them? If you gave them guarantees, you''re probably in big trouble now.


    I''ve seen lots of special forces from different countries in Benghazi, and those diving instructors from Sardinia have come too. You wouldn''t necessarily pass at this point, even as a Jaguar dropout."


    On hearing this, Bullhorn slapped his forehead, "No way? We aren''t recruiting for a special forces team, why bring in diving training? That can get people killed!"


    ''Water Ghost'' shrugged his shoulders and said, "Two SAS squads went to Tubruq, codenamed ''Goat'' and ''Iron Hammer.''


    The Frenchman ''Comet'' gathered a French SAS squad as well.


    The American ''Jackal'' sent over a signal flag team, with two guys who participated in the Second Chechen War and just came down from Eastern Ukraine."


    There was also a group of odd-looking Chinese personnel. I asked ''Iron Shovel'' about them, and judging by their secretive manner, I bet they''re no good either.


    "With five powerful teams showing up all at once, do you think the boss should raise the bar a bit?"


    I figure among those who came this time, it would be decent if we could put together two special forces teams.


    The rest would probably end up like those old paratroopers from Seville, soldiers drawing a level six salary." S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Upon hearing this, ''Bullhorn'' painfully massaged his temples and said, "So, if they don''t pass, do we still pay the severance?"


    ''Water Ghost'' glanced at the Colombian soldiers who looked very tough, nodded, and said, "Still the same old rule, cover the round-trip flight plus a thousand bucks in severance pay.


    And if they''re willing to participate in the first round of selection, they can even get an extra set of basic equipment."


    As soon as ''Bullhorn'' heard this, he said happily, "That''s good, that''s good. These guys can only get a three hundred-dollar pension back home. Coming here to try their luck, they can easily pocket three months'' worth of salary and have a bit of fun without losing out on anything.


    FUCK, I was worried that I''d have to cover their plane tickets..."


    While speaking, ''Bullhorn'' pulled ''Bomberman,'' who was expressionless behind him, and introduced him to his teammates, "Come meet ''Bomberman,'' my cousin. He''s an extremely skilled demolition expert."


    ''Bomberman'' looked terrifying, with tattoos all over his face, missing one ear, and a large burn scar on his neck that extended to his left hand, fusing his little finger and ring finger together.


    ''Water Ghost'' frowned, shook hands with ''Bomberman,'' and said, "Pleased to meet you, but to join us, you first have to pass the test."


    "Heh~"


    Just as ''Bullhorn'' was about to interrupt ''Water Ghost'' angrily, ''Bomberman'' revealed a fierce smile, and with a voice like a glass scratching a blackboard, he said, "No problem..."


    ''Water Ghost,'' the most normal member of Team E, nodded in satisfaction and said, "As long as you can pass, you''re our brother. ''Bullhorn'' might be mouthy, but I trust him.


    What gun do you use? Maybe I can prepare a welcome gift for you..."


    Ignoring ''Bullhorn''s'' hand signals to stop, ''Bomberman'' looked at ''Water Ghost'' and said, "I''m good with anything, but my favorite is the sniper grenade launcher from China."


    After hearing this, ''Water Ghost'' looked at ''Bullhorn'' with amusement and said, "What exactly are you trying to turn Team E into? Do you intend to keep us forever at the bottom of the CQB training scores?"


    ''Bullhorn,'' knowing he was at a loss, spread his hands helplessly and said, "I didn''t expect this!


    ''Bomberman'' is a sharpshooter graduated from Cavalry Trooper, and he''s been undercover in Chechnya for many years. My mother says he''s better than me, who knew..."


    ''Water Ghost'' gave his clueless team leader a thumbs up, laughing as he said, "That''s not bad, it helps certain people realize who''s really holding us back..."


    ''Bullhorn'' nodded and said, "Exactly, ''Iceman'' is so awful, why don''t we just fire him, I don''t want to hear anything that poison-tongued bastard says."


    ''Water Ghost'' looked incredulously at ''Bullhorn'' and said, "You think I was talking about ''Iceman''?"


    ''Bullhorn,'' as if it were obvious, nodded and said, "If not him, then who? Come on, admit it.


    You reflect on yourselves; what could you guys do without me?


    Don''t forget, you..."


    Seeing ''Bullhorn'' starting to rehash old issues, ''Water Ghost'' promptly covered the man''s mouth, speaking while they walked, "You''re the boss, you''re the boss. I found a place to stay, so hurry up and take your guys to check it out.


    They''ve only got three days to prepare..."


    ''Harelip,'' noticing ''Bomberman'' casting a glance at him, shrugged his shoulders and said, "You''ll figure out in time. Sometimes we just want to flush ''Bullhorn'' down a toilet and drown him, I bet you''ll feel the same soon..."


    ......


    When the Colombians arrived, an armored convoy pulled up on the outskirts of Benghazi.


    The Italian LMV, the Chinese-made Warrior, the French Gryphon Armored Vehicle, the American Hummer, various models of armored vehicles protected dozens of military trucks, arriving in the outskirts of Benghazi amidst a cloud of dust and sand.


    Joe Ga stepped out of a Warrior, turned to Karman next to him, waved his hand through the murky air, and said with a laugh, "Kicking off with an armed march of 85 kilometers, plus crossing a terrorist-controlled zone, have we set the bar too high?"


    Karman glanced at the new special forces teams eager for higher wages and the food, water, and medical supplies on the trucks; he shook his head and said, "Leaving the trucks behind would be a challenge, otherwise, it''s just a long run.


    You''re the boss; there''s no need to be so considerate to them..."


    Joe Ga, looking at Karman who was like a stingy HR of a listed company, said with a laugh, "Buddy, with you around, I actually feel like I earn the nickname ''Good Man Hu Lang''...


    Really!"

 Chapter 645 - 618: Commissioned Training Squads Killing Spree

    China''s "commissioned squad" consisted of eight people, but none of them looked much like Chinese.


    There were two Tajik fellows, two Xibe fellows, two Russians, the only Han Chinese fellow was so dark he looked like he was from South Asia, and the last one was a rare female soldier, hmm, from West Xinjiang.


    Their squad leader was a Russian man, Assault Soldier Zhao Da, and the deputy squad leader was a Tajik fellow, Assault Soldier Qian Er.


    Then there was a Russian machine gunner, Sun San.


    A Tajik machine gunner, Li Si.


    A Xibe assault and demolition specialist, Zhou Wu.


    A Xibe assault soldier and mechanic, Wu Liu.


    A Han Chinese sniper, Zheng Qi.


    A Hui precision shooter and electronics expert, Wang Piaoliang.


    These names were obviously pseudonyms, but these commissioned cadets had a special identity; they were the top greenhorns pulled from various military districts, to be precise, selected for concentrated training because of their exceptional qualities, secondary special operations team members.


    Their team was akin to the SEALs'' training squadron, specifically replenishing personnel for the front-line squads,


    The higher-ups had briefed them at their departure that they would temporarily leave the military structure to become mercenaries, obeying the commands of P.B.


    Their current visit was a trial to see if a long-term cooperation was worthwhile, so they didn''t mind whatever their codenames were.


    The oldest in this squad, team leader Zhao Da, was only 28 years old. They had excelled among millions of soldiers, routinely outperforming their peers in training exercises, but they had never engaged in actual combat, instead relying on video materials to understand their counterparts around the world. Now they were at their most proud and arrogant.


    Old Sergeant Solon, the cook stationed in Tubruq, despite repeatedly urging them to be low-key, they still retained their pride...


    Before Boss Qiao appeared, they stayed within the cooking unit, preferring to chop vegetables rather than receive their equipment and follow the orders of the commander Zahovic.


    The remaining security sweep in Tubruq was child''s play to them, failing to pique their interest at all.


    Solon knew what kind of problems such soldiers could have; having seen a multitude of files but nothing beats experiencing the battlefield in reality.


    No matter how many experts they had seen in the files or how many simulated drills they had done, it was not comparable to a real-life encounter with an expert.


    So, old Sergeant Solon didn''t bother persuading them; with a sly grin, he egged on this group of strong greenhorns to participate in P.B.''s selection process.


    And so, Zhao Da and his team from the cooking unit arrived, but after getting off the vehicle, they noticed something off; why was everyone fully armed... S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Old Niu, Bayika, and Solon were the logistics support for this selection process. They leaped off a truck, skillfully directing a bunch of P.B.''s Xiao Heis to unload the rocket stove and fuel, then began setting up a makeshift chopping board to process food...


    Seeing a few youngsters a bit at a loss, Old Niu shook his head and called out loudly, "Come and help, and later I''ll take you to get your gear..."


    The fully armed soldiers all around made Zhao Da and his team feel out of place...


    The youngster who resembled Judelo approached Old Niu with his mates and said in a thick Northeastern Chinese accent, "Brother Niu, this P.B. selection is using live ammunition?


    Are they recruiting mercenaries or special forces?


    If someone goes crazy, things could go really wrong..."


    Old Niu looked at Zhao Da dismissively and replied, "You don''t know nothing. Do you think this is like inside China?


    The cities of Baida and Tulemaise we just passed are still under terrorist control.


    Kid, I might not be able to beat you in a fight, but I surely have more experience.


    From now on, you''ll be entering a state of combat readiness. If not, you''re definitely going to suffer, and you might even lose your life.


    Feeling nervous is a good thing. If you can''t handle this bit of pressure, then going to Iraq would mean shitting yourself and bringing shame not just on us, but also internationally, right?"


    While speaking, Old Niu glanced at Zhao Da and his team, whose expressions were slightly odd, and he said while shaking his head, "I know you''re waiting for the boss to come and greet you, but I advise you not to wait.


    If you can''t make it through the selection, I''ll pay out of my own pocket to buy you plane tickets home, it''s better than losing face in front of the boss."


    Qian Er frowned, looking at Old Niu who seemed to be somewhat disdainful of him and his teammates, and said, "Brother Niu, do you think we can''t even make it through the selection?"


    Old Niu rolled his eyes and retorted, "What''s there to be proud of if you get through the selection? You''ve got to prove you''re better than the others to earn some respect.


    P.B.''s selection might not be as harsh as the ones you''ve been through before, but although the previous ones were strict, they were meticulously planned, with people covertly looking out for you every step of the way.


    Have you ever witnessed someone just dropping dead during training?


    I have!


    Don''t be disgruntled, wait until you get to Central Africa. I''ll take you to the jungle camp to get a feel for it, and maybe find a few old guys to spar with you.


    No offense, but you guys aren''t up to it..."


    Old Niu''s provocation had fired up the spirits of the few...


    Seeing the youngsters and the girl''s spirits lifted, Old Niu was finally content and said, "Keep your eyes peeled. The old sergeant didn''t tell you before because he was afraid of denting your confidence..."


    Pointing to a hunched Russian not too far away and a Mongolian-looking burly man, Old Niu said, "The skinny one is called ''Crow,'' the strong man is called ''Executioner.'' Do you see something?"


    Zhao Da furrowed his brow as he looked over...


    The Russian man appeared to be in his forties, close to fifty, his expression was like a mask, and just by glancing at him, one could feel that this guy seemed to have suffered all his life...


    The Mongolian man looked normal, except that his eyes lacked luster and his walk was slightly uneven...


    However, these two had one thing in common: they lacked vitality, and looking at them for too long felt a bit creepy.


    And somehow, when Zhao Da''s gaze met theirs, the hair on his arms stood on end...


    Zhao Da glanced at his companions who seemed to share his feeling, then looked at Lao Niu and said, "They''ve killed people..."


    Upon hearing this, Lao Niu said with a chuckle, "Killed people?


    I''ve killed people too. I killed three in Tubruq not long ago. Do you get that feeling when you look at me?"


    After listening, Zhao Da thought for a moment and said, "At first, a little, but after being together for a while, not anymore.


    What''s there to say? Our battalion commander..."


    Seeing that he had spoken out of turn, Zhao Da promptly shut his mouth, and Lao Niu shook his head and said, "You know I like to pry. When I see strange people, I always want to strike up a conversation.


    I asked the American colleagues about ''Crow'' and ''Executioner.'' They''re all from the Great Russian Banner.


    In fact, these two guys are just over forty this year, but they participated in the Second Chechen War and, due to bad luck, have always been operating near Eastern Ukraine.


    Ask our old squad leader how many people you have to kill to become like them?


    Do you know what a killing aura is?


    That''s it!"


    When Solon heard his name being brought up by Lao Niu, he shook his head and said, "Don''t listen to him. Their look is formed by being immersed in a sea of corpses for a long time, it doesn''t mean they''ve really killed that many people.


    That black elder by our boss''s side is truly formidable..."


    As Solon said this, looking at the group of curious youngsters, he shook his head and said, "Don''t look at me; I''m still a bit behind them.


    I didn''t tell you this to scare you, I wanted to tell you to never be careless.


    I didn''t expect our homeland would send anyone, but now that you have come, I have to take some responsibility for you.


    Your opponents aren''t those ''living dead men.'' Look over there..."


    Zhao Da and the others followed the direction of Solon''s pointing to another few teams...


    Solon didn''t beat around the bush and simply said, "Those two teams of Englishmen are the legendary SAS, the ones you''ve learned about the most in your internal materials.


    The other team is from the French Naval Infantry''s First Parachute Regiment, which is France''s SAS.


    Unfortunately, you came a bit too late and missed America''s SEAL Team Six...


    They are the ones you need to surpass!


    Those Russians are a bit outdated, just like us old guys.


    Special Forces aren''t those kinds of troops that play a life-and-death gamble on the frontlines. You''re after high-value targets.


    Being bare-handed and taking on three people at once is not a skill. P¡¤B has a complete air support system, and you need to take what you''ve learned and verify it in real combat, not constantly thinking about how many people you have to kill. That comes naturally."


    In the world of military affairs, SAS was still quite formidable...


    Upon hearing about those teams, Zhao Da and his team became instantly alert.


    The sniper, Zheng Qi, had been watching the P¡¤B team intently and curiously said, "Old squad leader, with all those big names participating in the selection, does that mean the original P¡¤B team is exceptionally strong?"


    Solon shook his head and said, "I don''t know about that; you should ask Iron Shovel. He joined P¡¤B with those people."


    Upon hearing this, Lao Niu laughed proudly and said, "The leader of P¡¤B''s Team B is from the American Rangers Reconnaissance, paired with the Belarusian Diamond Quartet.


    Team C consists of members from the Sri Lankan Special Forces.


    Team D''s main body is made up of people from the Azerbaijan BOS Special Forces, but the most formidable is the always smiling Bajau, ''Capybara.''


    Team E is full of maniacs; don''t follow their example.


    From the sound of it, it seems just average, but let me tell you, we are the ones who can fight tough battles."


    Having said this, Lao Niu patted the insignia on his arm with a touch of pride and said, "If there''s something about P¡¤B that''s similar to our old unit, it''s that we have plenty of fighting spirit.


    Having that spirit changes the feeling in battle!


    Remember what the old squad leader said, but most importantly, don''t disgrace us.


    The Russians are sending their old guys, and the French are not young either, only the SAS were still active last week.


    I''ll get you something good to eat to boost you up. No matter how tough the selection is, take them down..."

 Chapter 646 - 619 Haftars Dilemma

    Joe Ga and his team built a temporary camp outside the city of Benghazi because Haftar dared not let P.B.''s people enter the city.


    It wasn''t that he feared Boss Joe would harm him, but he was worried that P.B.''s ostentatious convoy would impact the image of the National Army.


    In fact, the strength of the National Army wasn''t bad; they had the support of England and France and Russia and had indirectly received drone support from China through the United Arab Emirates.


    Although urban security warfare was still fragmented, in terms of raw power on paper, they absolutely outclassed the terrorists and the Libyan Government of National Accord.


    Unfortunately, warfare isn''t something that can be judged by what''s on paper. The National Army also had numerous warlords within its ranks, and to say that corruption was ''severe'' would be an understatement¡ªit was the norm¡­


    Haftar was still in the process of consolidating internally, and before he defeated all his enemies, he needed to hold on to all the warlords he could, then utilize the continuous support from the major powers to expand his territory and increase his income as much as possible. S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Only after Libya was reunified could he seize the opportunity to cleanse internally and redistribute power.


    Unfortunately, this fellow''s plans ran counter to those of the French, who hoped that Libya would always maintain an unstable political structure, so they couldn''t allow the National Army to decisively defeat the Government of National Accord. Otherwise, what would happen if another Gaddafi emerged?


    Although the National Army seemed to have controlled most of Libya, the factions among the warlords within were even more complicated than those external.


    For now, Haftar clung to the protection of Russia and also had the support of England and France, so naturally, those warlords came together to share the profits.


    But relying on warlords to save the country was like asking a tree for fish; everyone who could muster a few dozen people and buy a few dozen guns dared to take to the streets, and all they wanted was money.


    The first thing those people thought about when Haftar painstakingly distributed the military aid was how to sell it for a good price.


    Of course, Haftar himself wasn''t exactly honorable, but he kept his greed well under control.


    The $50 million worth of civilian supplies Joe Ga had promised for the first year had already arrived in Benghazi.


    Originally, these supplies were meant to help him maintain the situation in Benghazi, but this fellow secretly held back a portion and sold it, and the money was still transferred to the Swiss Bank with Boss Joe''s help.


    The cheap crude oil that Boss Joe bought for $50 a barrel resulted in huge amounts of cash that had just entered the National Army''s overseas account being divided up substantially, with only the remainder maintaining the operation of the National Army.


    Now, the situation in the National Army was such that everyone with some power was vying for more benefits, all aiming to buy properties in Europe and America to facilitate their escape from the Libyan quagmire when necessary.


    The elite troops of the National Army were really quite good, the overall quantity and configuration of the army looked decent on paper, but it was a problem even for the lower-level soldiers to get food, not to mention their deplorable weapons.


    Compared with the Government of National Accord supported by the United Nations, also known as the Libyan Chiefs Alliance, they indeed did a bit better than the National Army.


    Compared to the legendary corrupt magnates of Africa, Haftar was somewhat decent. His demands for money were relatively moderate, and he also had ambition.


    However, when his most elite troops were drawn up against the same number of P.B. troops, the disparity was too embarrassing to watch.


    Now that P.B.''s convoy had arrived, letting them into the city would make Haftar feel disrespected.


    So, the big boss simply took the initiative to leave the city and met with Joe Ga at P.B.''s camp.


    Joe Ga was actually very dissatisfied with the performance of the National Army¡­


    P.B. had finally seized Tubruq, but the National Army''s progress in Baida and Tulemaise was slow, actually allowing al-Qaeda to establish a foothold in northeastern Libya, which continued to threaten the safety of Tubruq.


    Now that the troops from the United States, England, and France had withdrawn from Tubruq, al-Qaeda felt they could flex their muscles, so they issued threats to make P.B. look bad, directly leading to the instability of Tubruq.


    This was the kind of situation that a private boss like Joe Ga hated most, because he couldn''t afford to repeat his actions in Tubruq in Baida and Tulemaise; a person can endure so much and money can only stretch so far.


    Since Nis had been in charge, just the bombs dropped on terrorists, calculated at market price, had already exceeded $200 million, and the subsequent security maintenance, including the current hiring, was continuously costing Boss Joe money.


    If it weren''t for the fact that the Cluster Bombs were made by Joe Ga himself, Hellfire was sponsored by the Americans, Blue Sword 7 was bought at a discount, and so many T1s had come to help for free, even if Byrdi had come to see the expenditure report, he would have slapped his forehead and shouted ''scared'', then turned around and left.


    Boss Joe asked for not much and much of the spending wasn''t his own money, but a little less unnecessary outlay was pure profit for him.


    Haftar also knew he was at fault because P.B. had accomplished what they had originally promised.


    The flags of the National Army now flew over Tubruq and Byrdi, although there wasn''t a single person from the National Army there; but he had given face and substance.


    Boss Joe had promised to restore order to two cities within three years; now, in less than three months, he had nearly achieved it.


    The scattered attacks now were mainly because the National Army wasn''t up to par, unable to control the area west of Tubruq, which gave al-Qaeda room to infiltrate.


    Although Boss Joe had taken over the oil exports and refinery, he indeed fulfilled his promise to purchase crude oil inland at 50 US Dollars per barrel. The profit he made from the price difference was mostly converted into supplies to fill the starving city.


    Now was a time when Tubruq and Byrdi were thriving, but the National Army, their employer, was holding them back.


    So, after Haftar arrived at the P¡¤B temporary camp discreetly, he behaved very amiably.


    When he sat down in a tent with Joe Ga, Haftar was accompanied by only two bespectacled men...


    This was the first official meeting between Joe Ga and Haftar. Looking at the somewhat fierce-looking old man in front of him, he smiled and said, "Sir, it''s a pleasure to meet you. I think we should talk about Baida and Tulemaise."


    As he spoke, Joe Ga saw Haftar perk up, and he decisively gestured with his hand, saying, "I must clarify beforehand that I am not interested in those two cities, and I no longer have the manpower or energy to continue handling business.


    I am thinking, could the National Army devote a bit more effort?"


    You should know the importance of Tubruq, allowing me to fully commit to restoring the economic condition of Tubruq is beneficial for the entire National Army.


    In the past, you guarded the oil fields but couldn''t sell the crude oil. Now that I have opened trade routes for your crude oil, why have you slowed down your pace?


    Sir, you should know that I haven''t made any profit in Tubruq yet..."


    After listening, Haftar exchanged glances with the two men beside him and after a long silence, he said, "Hu Lang, I didn''t expect you to make such rapid progress...


    You should know that the National Army actually controls the central and northeastern parts of Libya. Our territory is too vast, so we have to spread our forces thinly.


    I understand the importance of economic development, which is why I really don''t want to fight, but our conflicts with the National Unity Government are irreconcilable.


    The situation in Baida and Tulemaise is complex, and I would rather maintain stability for a time through negotiations."


    Upon hearing this, Joe Ga understood that Haftar was encountering problems...


    The specific reason was not hard to guess, probably because the National Unity Government''s call for help was answered by Turkey.


    Haftar probably wanted to stabilize the terrorists first and deal with the National Unity Government''s assault afterwards.


    Haftar''s control over the warlord alliance was really not great; his direct troops were indeed capable fighters, but their numbers were limited, and he had to rely on warlords to govern the territory.


    His main forces being redeployed meant he couldn''t push the warlords in Baida and Tulemaise as hard.


    If someone told Joe Ga that those warlords had ties with Al Qaeda, he wouldn''t be surprised at all!


    This situation was extremely frustrating for Boss Joe. The familiar Americans were exhausted by their entanglements in Iraq and Aqionghan. What merit did P¡¤B have to enjoy the treatment from the Americans, especially since he wasn''t using American taxpayers'' money!


    Two terrorist strongholds stood on the west side of Tubruq, also seizing the critical coastal highway, causing Joe''s logistics and trading operations to be obstructed¡ªhow could anyone tolerate this for long?


    Facing this situation, Joe Ga said somewhat helplessly, "So, you really can''t do anything about it..."


    Haftar read the impatience in Joe Ga''s demeanor. He exchanged a look with one of the men in glasses beside him and then chuckled, saying, "Hu Lang, you are a capable and trustworthy person, so I think we can deepen our cooperation.


    I know the situation in Baida and Tulemaise has impacted the development of Tubruq. I received a memo from P¡¤B and know that you have supported the local people there in setting up a temporary administrative government.


    My thought is, I can allow the Tubruq government law enforcement powers in the name of the National Army. You will have the authority to arrest and prosecute terrorists and criminals who pose a threat.


    However, I require that this police force fall under the jurisdiction of the National Army nominally, and once P¡¤B withdraws from Libya, they must join the ranks of the National Army''s government..."


    As he spoke, Haftar saw the puzzled expression on Joe Ga''s face. He coughed uncomfortably and said, "Hu Lang, this is the best solution because war does not solve the core issues. We will have to take this step sooner or later.


    The National Army temporarily lacks this capability, but I think P¡¤B is able to support a capable law enforcement team.


    As compensation, I can reduce the price of purchasing crude oil in Tubruq from 50 dollars to 45 dollars per barrel."


    Joe Ga stared at Haftar in amazement and said, "You want to give me a 5-dollar discount per barrel to help you establish a law enforcement system in northeastern Libya?


    According to what you say, if the police enforce the law in the city, does it mean there is no war?


    But I don''t understand how you can convince those warlords and terrorists to respect the law?"


    As he spoke, Joe Ga tapped his forehead, suddenly understanding Haftar''s scheme...

 Chapter 647 - 620 Disaster Descends from the Sky

    ```


    This guy must be tired of the warlords in Baida and Tulemaise, as he''s looking to use somewhat gentler methods to kick them out of the game.


    Logically, with the price at 5 US Dollars per barrel and Tubruq''s current average daily export volume nearing 200,000 barrels, the funds are slightly less than what is need to hire the steady-style P.B. to fight a security battle, but it''s enough for him to afford hiring Wagner or another major mercenary corps for a bloody purge.


    When this guy says he doesn''t want to fight a war, he probably means it. He''s planning to cater to Europe and America''s demand by establishing a law enforcement system, in an attempt to shed the military government image and give confidence to the civilians under his control.


    Most importantly, as long as the law enforcement system works, he could replicate the model elsewhere, gradually reducing the influence of the warlords.


    You warlords are nominally under the command of the National Army. Now that the boss is spending money on building a police force, thus reducing your security burdens, you have no reason to object.


    Even if you want to turn hostile, I would then have a legitimate excuse to kill you!


    That''s why he needs Joe Ga, because P.B. generally doesn''t work with warlords. Once boss Qiao nods, the law enforcement path will be clean.


    As long as Baida and Tulemaise fall, the National Army''s core territory will be completely under control.


    With a high-quality highway running directly from Benghazi to Egypt, it not only facilitates the transport of materials sent by boss Qiao, but it could also pry open the door to border trade between Liberia and Egypt¡­


    Haftar says he wants to develop the economy, and he''s not just talking. Once the northeast is unified under his control, they would be able to attract foreign investors to place their bets in an almost virgin coastal market.


    The geographical location here is excellent, with Benghazi and Tubruq owning two of the best deepwater ports.


    Liberia''s exports are not limited to oil; they also have natural gas and minerals. As long as Haftar puts in the effort, it''s possible for Benghazi and Tubruq to flourish again.


    Haftar is essentially spending 350 million US Dollars per year to commission P.B. to create a law enforcement system.


    In essence, it''s still about fighting; only the name and the uniforms have changed. It''s akin to Joe Ga carrying out operations under the DEA badge in America.


    It''s a good thing, but it''s good for Liberia and Haftar, not for boss Qiao, who doesn''t agree with it.


    The reason P.B. is in its current situation is because it has a unique stance. Apart from fighting against al-Qaeda, Joe Ga hasn''t harmed anyone else''s interests.


    And by controlling the oil pipeline export terminal, it''s like controlling the cash inflow of Liberia. With a massive influx of materials, few genuinely dislike P.B.


    After all, P.B. is an outsider, and as per the contract, boss Qiao will eventually pull out.


    The current daily export volume of 200,000 barrels is because the central part of Liberia remains relatively stable, with the warlords knowing they need to protect the hen that lays the golden eggs.


    Boss Qiao now controls the pipeline export terminal, so those central figures must give him face.


    But once boss Qiao cooperates with Haftar on a soft purge, if the central figures rally against Haftar''s pressure and then cut off the crude oil supply to negotiate with boss Qiao, whom will boss Qiao cooperate with?


    Everything can be discussed, but P.B.''s position is absolutely untouchable.


    Because the moment it changes, P.B. would fall into endless political strife, and even senseless wars.


    Haftar is dreaming if he thinks he can drag P.B. into the mud for just 350 million US Dollars a year.


    Boss Qiao is like the chef who invites guests to a meal¡ªyou can''t expect to pay a little money for boss Qiao to poison the people at the table, can you?


    Would P.B.''s business still be viable in the future?


    However, continuing like this isn''t a solution either. Joe Ga can''t be expected to personally help the National Army take down Baida and Tulemaise¡ªwithout the support from America, England, and France, it''s a bottomless pit.


    Thinking of all the things he has to deal with and facing these troublesome matters, Joe Ga shook his head in frustration and said, "P.B. can''t help you create so-called law enforcement systems, but P.B. can create two police model units in Tubruq and Byrdi.


    You announce the legality of the two city governments, still giving the money to me, and I''ll establish the police systems in Tubruq and Byrdi.


    As long as you can gain the political upper hand, the rest will naturally follow, sending people to be trained. I can help train enough manpower for you."


    Looking at the slightly disappointed Haftar, Joe Ga shook his head and said, "Buddy, P.B. is not a savior. People approve of me because I manage to look after most people''s interests. sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    If my stance changes, those who are anxious to protect themselves may do something foolish.


    Liberia belongs to the Liberians!


    You are the boss of the National Army; building a police force should be done by yourselves.


    All I can do is make a good start, the rest is still up to you!


    Of course, if the law enforcement system is set up, I will go city to city to fight against the terrorists in Baida and Tulemaise who menace Tubruq.


    I won''t occupy those places, and there will be no conflict with the warlords. As long as the National Army approves, nobody can complain about my actions.


    I want to help you, but only if it doesn''t affect my stance!"


    After listening, a disappointed Haftar said, "Hu Lang, are you really not considering it? If it''s a matter of price, we can still negotiate¡­"


    From Joe Ga''s perspective, Haftar is a leader with ambition.


    ```

 Chapter 648 - 648: 620 Trouble Comes from the Sky_2

    Unfortunately, their interests did not align, so Joe Ga did not want to continue the topic.


    Perhaps sensing Joe Ga''s firm stance, Haftar fell silent for a long time before saying, "Hu Lang, we are at war with the National Unity Government, and I need someone to coordinate my rear.


    I''ve familiarized myself with your style, and I think this is the best solution I can think of."


    Joe Ga shook his head resolutely and said, "Sir, you should understand that some things are non-negotiable. If you are genuinely concerned about the security of your rear..."


    As he spoke, Joe Ga hesitated for a moment before adding, "You should have seen the situation outside, I am recruiting people.


    If you are willing to offer me a contract, I can take care of a part of Benghazi''s defense for you, preferably the airport and ports.


    Some things can''t just be considered in the short term; if I get involved in the internal strife of the National Army, not only will I have trouble, but you will also have endless troubles.


    You currently have the advantage, but the French want you to maintain the status quo, the Russians want you to protect their interests, and after England has dealt with the base organization, they will turn their guns on you and look for trouble.


    As long as I control Tubruq, you will have bargaining chips in your hands, and so long as Tubruq remains stable, the foundation for you to integrate the National Army will continue to exist.


    Buddy, I''m acting as a balance in Libra; if you force me to be a counterweight, once the scale of power shifts, the National Army will take on a completely different form."


    Haftar seemed to understand Joe Ga''s point and quickly became lost in thought.


    But a bespectacled man by his side did not understand and frowned, saying, "Sir, don''t you realize that a partnership between P¡¤B and the National Army could yield the greatest benefits...


    England has made an offer. As long as we can quickly coordinate our internal issues, they will fully support us in defeating the National Unity Government.


    And if P¡¤B joins us, we can swiftly integrate all forces."


    Joe Ga looked at this guy with an amused expression and said, "If I were the kind of person you think, I could be making a fortune right now, an amount of money you couldn''t imagine in your lifetime.


    You believe what England says, that''s your stupidity...


    One-third of the National Army''s financial intake is in my hands. If things were really as you say, what more could I gain than what I have now?"


    Saying that, Joe Ga stopped paying attention to the intruder and furrowed his brow at Haftar, advising, "If I were you, I would fire this guy. If you are influenced by his shortsightedness for too long, you will end up losing a lot."


    Haftar listened, consoled the bespectacled man who wanted to protest, then looked at Joe Ga and said, "Hu Lang, I need a discount of five US dollars per barrel; I need 100 excellent soldiers to garrison Benghazi''s airport to support my security for at least half a year. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Also, the previous terms remain unchanged; you''re responsible for building the law enforcement institutions in Tubruq and Byrdi, but within three years, I need you to train 5,000 people for me and provide each one with a set of equipment.


    You''re right; I can solve problems through political means. No one has the right to prevent me from bringing order to Libya.


    I really shouldn''t let P¡¤B change positions. A stable Tubruq is indeed the best for the National Army!"


    With that said, Haftar patted the shoulders of the two bespectacled men, signaling them to leave first, and after they had left, he continued, "That guy who just spoke studied in England, and the other one studied in Russia.


    You should be aware of my situation; sometimes I am indeed influenced by external forces.


    Hu Lang, the English are manageable, but your gains in Tubruq have aroused the envy of a Russian oligarch.


    You may not realize it yet, but you''ve already affected Europe''s energy supply on a regional level, which is of great value to Russia."


    Hearing this news, Joe Ga was taken aback; this might just be an unprovoked disaster...


    The English want Libya to be stable, so everyone works together to eliminate the base organization, easing their domestic counter-terrorism pressure while simultaneously transporting enough crude oil to Europe.


    The French want Libya to maintain a balance amidst chaos so they can hedge their bets and retain control, while also hoping that French businesses can enter Libya and ''encourage'' a stable energy supply from there.


    The Russians seem to want Libya to remain fragmented, which is why when the United Nations declared support for the legitimacy of a national unity government and those chieftains jubilantly tried to reunify Libya to share the profits, Haftar was pushed to the forefront, and with Russia''s backing, he established the National Army.


    Russia probably wants the Libyan civil war to continue for an extended period, which would benefit their businesses while they search for an ally in North Africa bordering the Mediterranean.


    What Russia probably didn''t expect was that when the two Libyan governments went to war, Al-Qaeda brazenly jumped in to declare war on both and caused multiple humanitarian disasters that drew international media''s attention.


    At that time, England and France started to collectively shift their approach in response to terrorism. They grew impatient with the weak national unity government that had some ties with Al-Qaeda, so they began urging and assisting both governments to wage war against Al-Qaeda concurrently.


    And as the fighting continued, Russia discovered that the National Army''s territory was expanding, and Haftar became increasingly difficult to control.


    What is Russia''s greatest political interest at this stage?


    It''s to use Europe''s dependency on Russian energy to exert influence, thereby alleviating Russia''s international predicament while increasing foreign currency earnings.


    Their assistance to Haftar isn''t for the reconstruction of Libya, but to deeply influence the direction of Libya''s energy policy.


    While allowing domestic businesses to benefit, they also support Russia''s own energy strategy, utilizing their resource advantage to deepen Europe''s dependence.


    In the end, after so much effort, the prize was taken by P¡¤B...


    The Russians now seem somewhat boastful yet hollow inside. Joe Ga thinks they are not optimistic about establishing a dominant position in Libya given England and France''s encirclement.


    But now Tubruq has fallen into P¡¤B''s hands and, in fact, has taken control of a portion of Libya''s oil exports.


    If Joe Ga were in the Russian high echelons, he''d probably be tempted as well.


    For Russia, England and France are hard to deal with due to core interest conflicts, but P¡¤B is different.


    Joe Ga never expected to find himself in a situation where ''trouble comes from above without being sought.''


    Joe Ga isn''t afraid, for with the involvement of Russia, he could always get the support of the US, England, and France to stand with him.


    He''s not worried about matters on the surface because P¡¤B''s actions are legitimate. His only concern is the oligarch that Haftar mentioned...


    Russian oligarchs, to some extent, are hardly different from the godfathers of the underworld; they made fortunes by pilfering state assets, and expecting them to discern right from wrong and curb their greed is almost impossible.


    If that so-called oligarch makes up his mind, Joe Ga will have to confront him, and this issue won''t be resolved unless Joe Ga makes sure he gets the worst of it.


    The situation is utterly unreasonable, but that''s how the real world works.


    Joe Ga is just ''the Chef''; he can''t get everyone to the table, nor can he stop those outside from being greedy...


    The information Haftar provided was a huge favor, giving Joe Ga plenty of time and space to respond.


    Grateful, Joe Ga shook hands with the National Army''s big boss and said with a smile, "Then we''ll proceed as you just suggested, I''ll arrange for Jori Amon to prepare a legal document..."


    As he spoke, Joe Ga looked through the gap in the tent and shook his head, "I originally wanted just 300 men, but now it looks like I need to recruit a few more...


    I''ll do some screening among those mercenaries. I''ve got some French wheeled tanks that will all be sent to Benghazi.


    Buddy, you''ve got to hold on. If we miss such a good situation now, the chances of Libya getting back on its feet again are slim."

 Chapter 649 - 621: The Greater the Ability, the Higher the Salary

    After sending Haftar off, the temporary camp''s recruitment fair officially began...


    Aside from not being in an office building, P¡¤B''s initial recruitment phase wasn''t much different from those of big corporations.


    Those interested in joining P¡¤B came with their resumes for the interviewers to do a preliminary screening and to set up interview files, facilitating the work that would follow.


    Some veteran mercenaries were not too keen on revealing their true identities on their resumes.


    That wasn''t a problem, but you couldn''t provide a fake passport¡ªthat would be fraud.


    If you managed to get your hands on a "real passport", P¡¤B didn''t mind, but your future salary and benefits would all be linked to that "real passport".


    This first stage of the process weeded out dozens of people...


    Some were deeply entrenched in the mercenary industry and had skeletons in their closet; others were wanted criminals with troubles of their own...


    They naturally didn''t want to expose their true identities, but P¡¤B, being a regularized company, couldn''t sign a contract with them if they used fake passports.


    This policy sparked quite a backlash, but it was quickly quashed.


    The number of mercenaries who came to apply had already exceeded 700, yet Joe Ga only wanted to bring a portion of them into P¡¤B''s formal employment system.


    If the eliminated individuals were willing, they could go and join ''Gunfire''s temp squad.


    Outsourcing, after all, can have slightly more relaxed conditions¡ªas long as you don''t mind the lower salary.


    The scene had become so big, Joe Ga hadn''t expected it, but now that it had started, he took the opportunity to establish P¡¤B''s recruitment standards, to be followed henceforth.


    Joe Ga stood under a sunshade, watching a large group of men and women holding their resumes, queuing up and whispering to each other. He nudged Dorian at his side and said with a smile, "You said some old comrades are here, where are they?


    You have to let me know in advance because once the selection begins, there won''t be any room for personal favors."


    Upon hearing this, Dorian glanced at Karman then pulled Joe Ga''s arm and took a few steps to the side, saying helplessly, "Boss, it''s my instructor from Leather Head.


    He brought a squad here after hearing my introduction, but now that our standards have been raised, he''s worried that his people won''t pass.


    I was just about to talk to you about this..."


    Saying so, Dorian stole another glance at Karman then muttered somewhat gloomily, "Boss, my instructor is a man of his word; he wouldn''t just find a job and abandon his comrades.


    So he asked me to check with you, if they set up their own mercenary group, if there''s any chance they could get contracts from P¡¤B?


    He has been in Iraq before and stuck it out until America withdrew before returning to his homeland. Now his bunch of poor brothers have found him, so he wants to give it another shot."


    Joe Ga was momentarily stunned and then looked over those queuing mercenaries...


    There was a time when Joe Ga was so eager for skilled individuals to join?


    But now...


    The mercenaries looked just like laborers in a job market, no matter what unit they came from; most of them now wore a look of hardship.


    Those Colombians brought over by ''Bullhorn'' even seemed a bit too honest and simple.


    At that moment, Joe Ga realized that mercenaries really weren''t much different from ordinary job seekers.


    The only real difference might be that ''fighting'' is their specialty, while ordinary people are mostly pushed along by society, going wherever the tide takes them.


    Mercenaries aren''t as they''re portrayed in novels and movies; it''s a job that''s both dangerous and not very recognized.


    Most who enter this line of work without connections are just scraping by to make a living.


    Dorian''s former instructor was ''Leather Headgear'', but what good is being one of Italy''s top talents?


    In the face of large corporations, they have no bargaining power at all!


    Resources are always in the hands of a few...


    Those recognized by Dorian must be competent, but now they need to pass through P¡¤B to get work and earn money.


    Dorian, seeing the odd expression on Joe Ga''s face, said in a low voice, "Boss, if you feel it''s too difficult, then forget it.


    I''ll introduce ''Gunfire'' to my old instructor; getting some business to support their families shouldn''t be a problem."


    Joe Ga paused, looked at Dorian, and said with a smile, "Your friends are also my friends, but if they themselves feel they aren''t up to the standard, forcing them in would make things difficult for you too.


    However, I trust your judgment. Here''s what we can do...


    Have them set up their own military contracting company. If he can''t get international contractor credentials, call the Austrian for help; they owe me a big favor, and they''ll definitely be happy to lend a hand."


    Upon hearing this, Dorian said incredulously, "Boss, they only have a dozen people, why bother with international contracting qualifications?


    If you''re willing to help, just finding them some work would be sufficient; there''s no need to use such a big favor." S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Joe Ga patted Dorian on the arm and said, "I''m someone who believes in having as many friends as possible; your friends are friends too. If there''s an opportunity to help someone, we should.


    If we get the qualifications sorted, I can get them into Iraq as a first-level contractor.


    There''s an 800-million-dollar project there, and several big players have already entered the field and started lobbying Eric and Steven."

 Chapter 650 - 621: The Greater the Ability, the Higher the Salary_2

    "I will only use 20 million to get an entry ticket, and the rest will be used to hire soldiers to fight for Iraq, and incidentally to escort our humanitarian corridor project."


    "Whoever gets the money, it''s all the same. The big companies charge even more, but if your friend really has the ability, let him give it a try."


    "I can''t guarantee anything else, but in Iraq, as long as he has the ability, I assure you he can make money."


    "Do you still remember what you once told me?"


    "You said that after retiring, one of your comrades went to Iraq, earning a daily wage of 300, but in the end, he had his leg blown off..."


    While speaking, Joe Ga patted Dorian on the arm and said, "Buddy, you''re one of the people I trust most, and I''m willing to share my success with you¡­" sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "You now have the ability, go give your friends a hand, don''t worry about the return, being happy yourself is the greatest success!"


    Dorian was deeply touched by Joe Ga''s words. He hemmed and hawed for a while without saying anything, and finally just nodded vigorously before turning to make a phone call...


    Joe Ga really didn''t mind, and moreover, acting as a ''nobleman'' in someone else''s life wasn''t too bad.


    This was something Joe Ga did with particular ease; he didn''t need any promises of returns from the other party. As long as the position of P.B. steadily improved, the reward would come to him on the day he needed it.


    Joe Ga had no conflicts with NATO on the issue of Iraq, and ISIS was his enemy too.


    To tell the truth, the 800 million gathered by Iraq and the Americans for the mercenary fund, the benefits and outcomes it eventually generated, were serving his plans.


    In such a scenario, going there to scavenge for money would be foolhardy; giving the money to competent companies was the best course of action.


    Unite them together, use money to guide them to escort P.B., as this would generate greater benefits.


    What about the mercenary giants?


    They too serve for money!


    Steven and P.B. have a common interest, they''re in the same boat. Since he''s the leader of that fund, that means Joe Ga has the chance to become a boss of these giants.


    After Dorian made several calls, he rushed excitedly to Joe Ga''s side and said, "Boss, it''s settled, we don''t need that Austrian''s help, my instructor can take care of it himself.


    "You won''t believe it, but remember the ''Sea Hound'' we faced off with in SD?


    "It''s bankrupt now, and its owner is trying to sell it off. My instructor knows ''Sea Hound''s'' boss, and for just 50,000 euros, we can take it over."


    "I agreed to lend them money to buy the ''Sea Hound''s'' license, and they''re thrilled."


    "My instructor said he could find at least 40 guys, and if need be for the task in Iraq, he could find more. Moreover, he guarantees absolutely no subcontracting of the task."


    Looking at Dorian''s excited demeanor, Joe Ga said with a smile, "''Sea Hound'' was my first mercenary enemy; I never imagined they would end up serving me.


    "That really is good news!"


    While speaking, Joe Ga noticed that most of the mercenaries had already submitted their resumes and were wandering about in small groups. He patted Dorian on the arm and said, "Let your friend find 200 people. We need reliable people in Iraq to back us up.


    Whatever equipment they lack, you can decide to lend it to them, and after they''ve made their money, they can settle accounts with us."


    After finishing his words, Joe Ga walked to a noticeable spot, climbed onto the roof of an LMV, and took a microphone that Xiao Hei handed over. He tapped it to produce a ''bang bang'' sound that attracted everyone''s attention...


    "All those who''ve passed the interview, come over here, gather around..."


    As he spoke, Joe Ga, looking at the scattered mercenaries in the distance, said with a smile, "I''m Hu Lang, and I''m here to talk to you about P.B.''s salary structure, so you know what you''ll get if you pass the selection..."


    Joe Ga knew too well how to stir people''s emotions. Watching the mercenaries quickly gather around because of ''salary issues,'' he said with a laugh, "It seems ''money'' is still the most attractive thing..."


    With that, Joe Ga spread his hands while smiling and said, "Luckily, I''m pretty rich, so although P.B.''s salary isn''t the highest in the industry, I can assure you our salary structure definitely has the highest cap."


    There probably isn''t anyone in the world who doesn''t like money, and Joe Ga''s words instantly stirred up most people''s enthusiasm...


    "Boss, how high is the highest cap you''re talking about?"


    Joe Ga''s gaze searched through the crowd and found the guy who asked the question...


    Looking at him grinning as if he particularly enjoyed being the center of attention, Joe Ga pointed at the guy and said with a smile, "Let me talk about our salary structure, and then you can judge how high that is...


    P.B.''s wages have 50 levels, with level 1 being an annual salary of 500 US dollars..."


    No sooner had Joe Ga finished speaking than a chorus of boos was heard from the crowd. Laughing heartily, he said, "Hear me out. This tier of salary is for recruits that P.B. needs to train from scratch.


    "I have to provide food, accommodation, training, equipment, medical insurance, and even allowances when they go on missions...


    "P.B. is a military contracting company, we''re not a fucking charity. Is this price unreasonable?"


    The crowd, mostly veterans, looked at each other, then gave sparse applause...


    "Level 1 recruits need to serve for three years to move up to level 2..."

 Chapter 651 - 621: The Greater the Ability, the Higher the Salary_3

    As Joe Ga looked at the mercenaries below, who were again beginning to hiss, he smiled and shook his head, and said, "Level 2 salary is 10,000 a year, and then you can go up a level each year, with each increase adding 5,000 bucks, and this increment stops at Level 20.


    However, once these soldiers'' salaries reach Level 5, they need to participate in an assessment, and only after passing can they be promoted to Level 6.


    If they do not pass, they can take a demobilization allowance, which is about a year''s salary, and retire back home."


    Joe Ga''s words silenced the crowd below; a mercenary company offering a salary structure comparable to that of the regular army was a huge surprise to them.


    Combined with what they had learned before, the image of P¡¤B immediately became more tangible...


    "Sir, what about us? We are not rookies, if we join P¡¤B, what level of salary can we get?"


    Joe Ga saw that it was the same eager guy from before, he memorized that guy''s appearance, nodded and said, "This recruitment is of two kinds¡ªone is the regular soldier starting from Level 6 salary, and the other is the special forces member starting from Level 10 salary.


    Our salary standard is not set high to begin with, but we offer comprehensive medical insurance and pension plans, and adjustments will be made annually based on individual performance.


    Going up one level a year is the minimum standard; anything below that means you have already been dismissed..."


    Saying this, Joe Ga looked at the crowd below, which had burst into laughter, then he continued, "However, this nice situation of going up a level every year stops at Level 20.


    After Level 20, the salary increase per level can be found in P¡¤B''s internal handbook, and at that point, each level up will increase the salary by 10,000.


    After Level 30, each level up will increase by 50,000.


    After Level 40, each level up will increase by 100,000.


    Anybody who has the ability to last in P¡¤B until Level 50, will receive a basic annual salary of 1.7 million, and they can still enjoy a combat allowance of 500 a day for each battle mission.


    Although I personally think Level 50 is a bit improbable, we have set the salary increase conditions, and I can assure you it''s not a pipe dream¡ªyou definitely won''t need to dismantle nuclear bombs or blow up aircraft carriers...


    You all can say whether this ceiling is high enough, right?"


    To be honest, for some of the people present, even P¡¤B''s Level 6 salary combined with a combat allowance of 500 a day is not considered high for a place like Iraq.


    But the security that P¡¤B offers, along with the potential for advancement, is quite enticing!


    There''s no need to think about the high levels; just making it to Level 20, a person''s life is pretty much set.


    The old hands still showed some reservation, while the rookies and the Colombians were already getting excited.


    P¡¤B''s salary and staffing policies are certainly not as simple as Boss Qiao described, but for mercenaries risking their lives for money, it was more than sufficient, and for mercenaries coming from poor areas, it was an offer too good to pass up.


    Seeing that most people were beginning to nod, Joe Ga tapped the microphone in his hand and said, "See the trucks on the left? You can now go and get your gear. The equipment for those participating in the Level 6 assessment is a bit different from those participating in the Level 10 assessment...


    I can tell you in advance, the first round of the assessment is a tough march...


    We will establish a camp in the city of Baida, 85 kilometers away, waiting for you!


    The current record for the fastest march is held by a person from China, who completed a 72.8-kilometer forced march in 14 hours.


    I''ll give you a bit more leeway; those participating in the Level 10 assessment need to arrive within 16 hours, while those participating in the Level 6 assessment need to arrive within 36 hours.


    They took a minor road, and you''ll be on a highway; if you don''t complete it, then I can only regretfully eliminate you.


    However, even if you are unfortunately eliminated, aside from firearms, the equipment you receive can be considered a small token from P¡¤B, at least ensuring that nobody''s visit was wasted."


    As Joe Ga said this, he watched as the crowd below started murmuring to each other, then he said with a smile, "Oh, I forgot to remind you, there are base terrorists active around Baida, and they don''t like P¡¤B very much.


    So when you''re getting your gear, remember to take ammunition and try not to be alone... S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Fellas, being a mercenary is no child''s play; you need to prove your will and reliability to me, to your future comrades.


    I will be waiting for you at the finish line!"


    Having said that, Joe Ga saluted with his hand, and Dorian below him struck the hull of the armored car forcefully, then stepped forward and stamped his foot heavily...


    "Forceful strike..."


    "Hoo-ah~"

 Chapter 652 - 622 Rabbit Squad

    There were quite a few people who wanted to participate in the level 10 selection, and under Lao Niu''s leadership, Zhao Da and the others cut in line to get their equipment...


    A complete set of United States Army Rangers'' gear, desert camouflage, tactical vests, radios, bulletproof inserts, helmets, backpacks...


    Looking at Zhao Da and the rest who were thinking of grabbing military boots as well, Lao Niu shook his head and said, "Don''t be silly, wear your own shoes.


    If you want good ones, you can apply for Danner boots once you become a regular employee. Wearing these off-the-rack boots for 85 kilometers, your feet will be rubbed raw."


    At this point, Zhao Da and the others had lost their previous arrogance and, after nodding in agreement, followed Lao Niu''s directions to the ordnance vehicle.


    Watching a group of Xiao Heis piling up a large number of weapons on several makeshift tables, and with various types of ammunition stacked 15 meters away, where a bunch of mercenaries were lining up to pick and choose...


    The Tajik lad Qian Er shook his head and said, "Isn''t this a bit too lax? It''s prone to accidents..."


    Lao Niu, who had spent far too long in Central Africa, laughed indifferently and said, "We are all mercenaries. After a while, you''ll know. As long as there are no rookies mixed in here, everyone has guns, and guns become less fearsome.


    But I''ll remind you, if you get into a conflict with a mercenary, it''s best not to draw guns. If you must draw, you''ll have to be prepared to kill, don''t hesitate!


    Everyone is raised by their parents with great difficulty; preserving your own life is the most important thing."


    As he spoke, Lao Niu glanced at the Russian giant Sun San, who was covetously eyeing the large cache of weapons. Smiling, he said, "Follow me, just because the boss didn''t greet you doesn''t mean he isn''t paying attention to you.


    You are ''sponsored students''. It would spoil you to hand you money, but our boss has prepared a surprise for you."


    Sun San exchanged a look with Li Si beside him and curiously asked, "There''s a surprise?"


    Lao Niu glanced at the standard American and Russian equipment. With a proud shake of his head, he said, "You are a special ops team; you ought to use some good stuff."


    As he spoke, Lao Niu, laughing, led Zhao Da toward a tent, saying, "In the future, you''ll have separate equipped rooms, with each person getting an equipment cage. As long as you think you can take care of it, any personal weapon you can imagine can go in there."


    Lao Niu''s words piqued the curiosity of the young group from China. As Lao Niu lifted the tent flap and walked in, Zhao Da involuntarily stopped in his tracks upon his first glance inside...


    Following behind, Wang Piaoliang, the only girl, nudged Zhao Da in a bit of a rush, saying, "Don''t just stand there, you''re blocking the view for all of us."


    Zhao Da rubbed his face, stepped in with big strides, and then picked up an M4A1 automatic rifle from a big raw wood counter to have a play with it. Looking at the various models of high-end firearms arrayed on the big counter, he said in disbelief, "All these are for us?"


    Lao Niu was quite accustomed to Zhao Da''s reaction; in fact, all of P¡¤B''s special ops team members were more or less the same when they first selected equipment.


    Guns are their livelihood, and they are also a soldier''s most beloved toy. Who wouldn''t want to take all those good guns home?


    Lao Niu waved at them to make themselves at home, then turned around and brought out 8 metallic-gray mini briefcases from a silver case in the corner and placed them on the table.


    As Zhao Da and the others looked on curiously, Lao Niu opened one of the cases to reveal what was clearly a custom model pistol...


    The M1911 is not a particularly remarkable model, but a high-end custom one is a different story.


    With Damascus patterning on the sleeve, finely patterned wooden grip panels, the whole pistol looked extremely fine, without any roughness in the details.


    At the rear of the sleeve there was a small mount, on which a micro red dot sight could be fitted, giving the pistol an even sportier appearance.


    In the case was also a set of maintenance tools, a leather holster, a refined high-end red dot sight, two specialty extended magazines and two regular magazines, a special suppressor, and 100 rounds with engraved text and patterns, more commemorative than practical for combat.


    Lao Niu fondly rubbed the lion emblem at the end of the sleeve, then pointed to ''Semper Fidelis'' and ''Honor Supreme'' inscribed in cursive on either side of the sleeve...


    "This is the boss''s gift to you, one for each person. I hope you don''t forget why you came here," he said.


    As Lao Niu distributed the cases to a few people, watching their surprised and fond expressions, before he could say anything, he saw the sniper Zheng Qi kiss the gun body, then put the gun back and close the lid, pushing the case back to him...


    Lao Niu looked at Zheng Qi''s face, somewhat displeased, and asked, "What''s the matter? You don''t like it?"


    Zheng Qi heard this and shook his head, saying, "Old squad leader, this gun is not meant for the battlefield. I like it, and I want you to keep it safe for me. When we come out on top this time, I''ll come back to you for it."


    Without paying attention to the others, Zheng Qi deftly took off the clothes he was wearing and changed into the Rangers'' gear provided by P¡¤B, then chose an M9 and placed it in the leg holster. Patting the pistol, he said, "I like this thing too," then took an M24A2 sniper rifle with a desert paint job, which was basically a military enhanced version of the Remington 700, weighed it in his hands, and began looking through the assorted high-end scopes for accessories that suited him... Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Leupold Mark 4 3.5-10¡Á adjustable scope, multi-angle bipods, a suppressor, a flash suppressor, detachable iron sights, a cheek rest, high-power binoculars, an anemometer...


    Watching Zheng Qi starting to busy herself with full attention, Zhao Da exchanged a glance with his companion before also choosing to put his gun back, and then he sped up his search for suitable equipment for himself.


    Their time was limited, and even with a good gun, they needed to adapt to it.


    In Old Niu''s eyes, these youngsters were still kids. Seeing their strong competitive spirit, Old Niu felt energized...


    He glanced at the standard helmets they had received outside, shook his head, rummaged under the big table, took out a few lightweight helmets with pickup earphones, and handed them to them along with several compact night vision devices that one couldn''t find on the market.


    "Then put up a fight, let those foreigners see what we''re made of..." Old Niu hesitated for a moment then lowered his voice, "Don''t forget to bring energy bars. Later, go to the cooking squad, I''ll prepare some dry food and water for you.


    Remember to be fully equipped, at least carry two base numbers of ammo.


    The first day is just the beginning, don''t try to go light by carrying less, or you''ll suffer later."


    Zhao Da was startled for a moment, then grinned and nodded heavily, saying, "Don''t worry, Old Sergeant, we understand."


    Old Niu shook his head. "You don''t understand shit. Sergeant Solon told me not to manage you guys, but I can''t stand to see my own people at a disadvantage..."


    As he spoke, Old Niu disdainfully glanced at Wang Piaoliang, who was hugging an M110A1 and smiling foolishly, and said, "Look at the bullshit nicknames you all have come up with.


    Hurry up and think of a nickname that rolls off the tongue, and think about your squad''s nickname too.


    Right now, P.B.''s special forces teams have eight squads, A through H. Squad F is the French, and Squads G and H are the English. You guys should strive to be in the top spot, so that would make you Squad R.


    The English are quite playful; Squad G calls themselves ''Goat Squad'', and Squad H calls themselves ''Hammer Squad''.


    Now everyone is thinking about their own team''s nickname, so don''t fall behind, and don''t make yourself stick out like a sore thumb.


    Sergeant Solon has told me about you; you guys are likely to leave after a year, but this squad''s nickname will stay. So make sure you think of a good one, or your junior brothers and sisters will curse you for it."


    Wang Piaoliang had long been dissatisfied with her own name. According to the order of the Hundred Family Surnames, hers was just right for ''Wang Ba'' (king bastard). If she hadn''t fought it tooth and nail, she wouldn''t even have ''Wang Piaoliang''...


    Now that a ''big brother'' had stepped up, Wang Piaoliang naturally responded first.


    "Squad R, Rabbit. Let''s call ourselves ''Rabbit Squad.'' My nickname in the army is ''Dandelion''; that settles it!"


    This squad was actually a temporary assembly; they were all called up from special forces teams across China, and even Wang Piaoliang had received her notification at the National Defense University...


    At the beginning, they all restrained themselves and didn''t dare to ask much, but after spending some time together, the atmosphere between them grew friendly.


    Zhao, Qian, Sun, Li... had always been just temporary nicknames. Now that it involved issues of dignity and legacy, they indeed needed to care a little more.


    Zhao Da saw that everyone didn''t seem to object much to ''Rabbit Squad,'' he raised his hand and said, "My classmates used to call me ''Chameleon'' because I look like Judelo and I speak six languages, and I''m relatively good at making conversation with people."


    The deputy team leader, a young man from Tajikistan, laughed and said, "I have good hearing and I''m used to mountain and desert environments; call me ''Radar''."


    Sun San, nearly two meters tall, grinned, "That''s right. Sun San always reminds me of ''third grandson''.


    I''ve got no other skills but strength; call me ''Polar Bear''."


    Tajik Li Si said happily, "I am a dog trainer, but I don''t know where my dog is now; call me ''Zookeeper.''"


    The Xibe Ethnic Group''s Zhou Wu, who had a steady temperament, thought for a while, then said, "I''m in charge of demolitions, but I''ve practiced defusing bombs the most, so I''m a bit slow; call me ''Libra.''"


    The Xibe Ethnic Group''s Wu Liu, smiling and holding an HK417, fiddling with its sights, said, "I can drive cars, boats, planes, and I''m a passable sharpshooter; call me ''All-rounder.''"


    Zheng Qi, who was cold in demeanor, looked at himself and raised his hand, "I can only shoot, call me ''Mountain Demon''."


    Old Niu watched the group of youths and laughed heartily, slapping his thigh, "Don''t know who put you all together, but it sounds right just listening to it.


    Come with me. Let''s go to the cooking squad. I''ll make an exception for you guys and ask Sergeant Solon to share some experience with you.


    The first hurdle in P.B. is about enduring hardship; in this regard, the Sergeant and his team have the richest experience, haha..."

 Chapter 653 - 623 A Sudden Blow

    Old Niu''s single utterance of "enduring hardship" utterly failed to convey the cruel nature of P¡¤B''s official selection process...


    Old Karman felt the boss was a bit too lenient on the soldiers, so he took the initiative to move the start of the test from 8 a.m. the next day to 8 p.m. that same evening.


    The 85-kilometer march starting at night caught most of the mercenaries by surprise.


    At that time, many hadn''t even finished dinner, and nothing was prepared¡­


    When the armored vehicles began to start up, those adept Xiao Heis packed up everything easily portable and loaded it onto the trucks.


    A few guys who were sitting down eating suddenly found their tables and dishes disappearing...


    As the convoy began to form up on the road, and the average mercenary became a bit flustered, Old Karman stood atop a Humvee, and pulled the trigger of the machine gun...


    "Boom boom boom..."


    The loud report of the M2 machine gun startled the mercenaries, and a few of the more alert ones instinctively rolled into the ditches by the road, then began to fumble around to load their magazines...


    Karman watched the chaotic crowd, and noting that no one panicked to the point of running around aimlessly or accidentally firing their weapon, he nodded slightly. Taking a megaphone in his hoarse voice, he announced, "It starts now, only those who qualify can continue..."


    Having said that, Karman smacked the roof of the vehicle forcefully, and the Humvee quickly took off down the road, catching up with the convoy ahead.


    The nearly 700 mercenaries left behind were stunned for a moment, then began to loudly call out to their friends, forming teams to set off.


    The Colombians actually demonstrated the most orderly behavior as over 20 of them chose to take on the special forces selection challenge, and the rest began their collective march under the command of a retired officer.


    The old pros had a wealth of experience. Since P¡¤B had not limited the number of soldiers to recruit, it meant that you just had to meet the standard.


    Under these circumstances, venturing alone into a terrorist-active area at night was an idiotic move.


    A 14-hour, 72.8-kilometer wide-ranging force march holds the record for the longest in documented human warfare.


    Even the modern United State Army''s mechanized large units haven''t broken 50 kilometers a day in their long-range movements.


    An 85-kilometer marching test, even if just a level 6 assessment over 36 hours, was a tough challenge for many here. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Jokingly, even if most of the equipment was stripped away under full combat load, with the necessary food and water, the load would still weigh around 20 kilograms.


    Some of the shrewder ones only carried an MP5 for show, but couldn''t bear to leave their bulletproof plates behind.


    If they failed, the guns would definitely have to be returned, but the personal gear, bulletproof plates, radios, and monocular night vision provided by P¡¤B were not the best, but still better than many civilian products used by other mercenaries.


    All of these were consolation prizes promised by P¡¤B, and by the calculation of a group of shrewd old hands, the total value of these items exceeded eight thousand US dollars¡ªa burden worth carrying, even to death''s door.


    Although those military uniforms and equipment were made in YIWU, and the radios and night vision devices were hand-me-downs from P¡¤B''s Xiao Heis, the cost was negligible for Joe Ga, but they had value to those who needed them...


    This was Joe''s "spending a lot for a horse''s bones" strategy; you endure the hardship, and later you can''t help but give a thumbs up and praise, "P¡¤B is just righteous."


    These meticulous methods of gradually establishing an image were something Joe Ga always paid attention to.


    As time passed, P¡¤B would certainly become the most unique and coveted team in the eyes of mercenaries.


    When the march truly began, ''Chameleon'' from ''Rabbit Squad'' didn''t hurry to depart but instead invited his buddies to recheck their equipment.


    After confirming nothing was left behind, ''Chameleon'' looked around and saw that the two SAS squads, which he considered important targets, had already disappeared.


    The two Frenchmen ''Comet'' and ''Hatchet'' who had recently been freeloading meals from the mess were also leading their teams away.


    Much to his steadiness, the ''Signal Flag'' squad that Old Niu specifically reminded him to watch was the opposite.


    ''Crow'' still looked distressed while eating¡ªhe kept on even after the tables and benches were taken away, insisting on sitting on the ground to finish the food in his mess tin, and finally even wiped up the remaining soup with bread, content only after stuffing it into his mouth.


    After finishing his meal, ''Crow'' stood up, lit a cigarette, and strolled around the now scattered camp before signaling his 6-person squad to leave.


    Passing by ''Rabbit Squad,'' ''Crow'' glanced at ''Radar'' and others, who were still checking their equipment. The old man nodded slightly and said in Russian to ''Chameleon'', "Good luck to you!"


    ''Chameleon'' was stunned for a moment, then instinctively responded in Russian, "Good luck to you too!"


    ''Crow'' seemed quite satisfied with ''Chameleon''s'' reaction, cracking a slight smile. Pointing towards the dark desert, he said, "P¡¤B has prepared some surprises along the way. I''m planning to cut through the desert from behind them, that should save us 15 kilometers; are you interested in joining us?"


    "Surprises?"


    ''Chameleon'' paused, then decisively shook his head, "We''re not here to avoid challenges..."


    Upon hearing this, ''Crow'' exchanged a look with the big man ''Executioner'' beside him, both giving a slight shake of their heads before leading their squad into the desert...

 Chapter 654 - 623 A Sudden Blow_2

    ''Chameleon'' watched the members of Signal Flag Squad leave and then glanced at ''Radar'' with some unease, saying, "Did we miss something?"


    ''Radar'' shook his head and replied, "If the old squad leader didn''t remind us, that means we didn''t miss any crucial information."


    As he spoke, ''Radar'' touched his ear and said, "But I did hear some guys from P¡¤B discussing giving us some trouble on the way. They probably heard it too, and that''s why they chose to go through the desert.


    Based on my experience, although taking the desert route means 15 kilometers less, the speed definitely wouldn''t be as fast as traveling on the highway.


    There are advantages to both sides¡­"


    ''Chameleon'' and his team were still rookies, and after a moment of silence, he shouldered his heavy backpack, tightened the straps firmly, and then pressed his radio, saying, "Testing the radio, if there are no issues, we will depart¡­


    Forced march of 85 kilometers, begin¡­"


    When Rabbit Squad took to the highway at a jogging pace, they quickly caught up with the people who had set off before them.


    The record of 72.5 kilometers in 14 hours refers to a large troop carrying a small amount of heavy firepower, on dirt roads and mountain paths that date back decades.


    A special forces team marching 85 kilometers in 16 hours, especially on the highway, was really just about enduring some hardship.


    ''Chameleon'' and his comrades, not needing night vision, advanced quickly by running under starlight and caught up with the first echelon in no time.


    They were all participating in the level 10 assessment, so their pace was relatively fast.


    About 2 hours later, ''Chameleon'' and his team surpassed most of the people.


    The ones who could keep up with their pace were a squad of about twenty Colombians and another team that looked like they were from South America, closely resembling the Colombians.


    After running at the same pace for another hour, ''Chameleon'' gradually slowed down, turning the jog into a brisk walk.


    As the pace slowed, ''Chameleon'' looked back at the Colombian team about 40 meters behind him, and said with a sigh out of breath, "We need to step it up; things aren''t as simple as we thought."


    The only woman, ''Dandelion'', after the team slowed down, gradually adjusted her breathing and pace, then glanced at her electronic watch and said, "It''s been three hours and twenty-five minutes since we started; we have covered a total of 24.3 kilometers."


    While adjusting her backpack straps with some effort and taking a small sip of water through a straw, ''Dandelion'' added, "Our pace per ten kilometers hasn''t reached the expected standard."


    ''Bai Xiong'', carrying the heaviest load and body weight, was already struggling and said, shaking his head in resignation, "This is too rushed, there are still more than fifty kilometers to go. We need to slow down a bit, otherwise we''ll be exhausted before reaching the destination."


    As the strong man looked back at the doggedly persistent Colombians trailing them, he said helplessly, "Where did all these strong competitors come from? Are the Colombian ''Cavalry Trooper'' that formidable?"


    ''Mountain Demon'', the only Han Chinese in the team, heard ''Bai Xiong''s complaint and lifting his head, he said, "Don''t stop, endure another five kilometers, then we''ll test their mettle."


    The deputy commander ''Radar'', seeing that ''Bai Xiong'' wanted to complain further, shook his head and declared, "No more talking, after another five kilometers, we''ll slow down.


    They''re carrying lighter loads than us, but if we can''t even outpace the Colombians, then we might as well jump into a river."


    .........


    A few hundred meters away from the highway in the desert, Joe Ga leaned against the engine of a Warrior leading head and watched the images relayed from an Antar drone¡­


    In the footage, ''Rabbit Squad,'' who had served as the vanguard, began to speed up again a few minutes after slowing down.


    To be honest, Joe Ga was quite impressed with them. This group was fully equipped, and knowing their gear, Joe Ga understood they were carrying at least 35 kilograms each,


    The Colombians closing in from behind, guided by their elder ''Bullhorn,'' significantly lightened their loads, making sure they wouldn''t carry more than 20 kilograms.


    ''Rabbit Squad,'' after already running 25 kilometers, seemed as though they could continue for a while. Whether this was incredibly impressive or not, Joe Ga couldn''t say for certain, since he had Karman at his side, who seemed like he would never get tired.


    After every run with the old man, Joe Ga felt like he was just an amateur.


    Just as Joe Ga was about to ask for Karman''s opinion, the old Bull with them slammed his palm and, looking at Solon next to him, said, "These kids are too hasty¡­


    There''s still a long way to go. Why are they running so fast?"


    Solon said nonchalantly, "Young people, isn''t it normal for them to be a bit competitive?


    Let them try it out. The more fiercely they charge now, the harder it will be later. It''s meaningful to solve problems in that state."


    Joe Ga was going to ask Karman for his thoughts, but the old man lost interest in ''Rabbit Squad'' once he knew they were just commissioned students and didn''t even bother to follow them¡­


    Seeing Karman''s lack of interest, Joe Ga turned to the old Bull, asking curiously, "Old Bull, these guys have impressive stamina, I think they''re not any worse than you. Why are you so agitated?" sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The old Bull shook his head and replied, "Endurance has never been a problem for soldiers from China¡­


    Do you know ''Snow Leopard''?


    Their physical fitness tests include carrying out 200 push-ups, 200 sit-ups, 100 squats, and lifting a 200-pound barbell 200 times, plus a 10-kilometer march with a 35-kilogram load, all within 90 minutes.


    These kids are the cream of the crop, typically reducing the time to 80 minutes.


    It''s not surprising to me that they can run 30 kilometers in 4 hours, but after all, they are still human. If they don''t manage their energy properly, they will suffer later on.


    Damn it, being competitive without thinking. They forget everything I say in an instant. Let them have a taste of hardship later."


    Karman was indifferent to Old Bull''s attitude. He pulled Joe Ga''s attention to a third echelon on the computer screen and said, "Boss, these are the real contenders; they have been holding back their pace."


    On hearing that, Joe Ga looked through their profiles and nodded, saying, "Bolivian Special Forces personnel, introduced by ''Xiao Luo'' from Team C, they should be somewhat capable."


    Karman nodded slightly and said, "We''ll know if they''re up to scratch when we test them¡­"


    As he spoke, the old man operated the communicator and instructed, "Elephant, give them a little surprise¡­"


    No sooner had Karman finished speaking than mortars boomed across the desert wilderness¡­


    ''Chameleon,'' who had been in the lead, suddenly changed color, urging his comrades to dash towards the base of the road on the left¡­


    "Mortar¡­ get down¡­"


    "Boom, boom, boom..."

 Chapter 655 - 624: Pretending for Real

    ''Chameleon'' could never have imagined that the ''surprise'' ''Crow'' mentioned would turn out to be so shocking¡­


    ''Boom boom boom¡­''


    ''Boom boom boom¡­''


    ''Boom boom boom¡­''


    Three consecutive rounds of artillery fire exploded more than 80 meters to the right of the highway¡­


    The men of Rabbit Squad had participated in numerous exercises, but what made ''Chameleon'' break out in a cold sweat was the fact that the exploding 60mm mortars were actually live rounds. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The sound, slightly different from practice rounds but overwhelmingly oppressive, made everyone in Rabbit Squad a bit tense.


    In contrast, the Colombians behind them were a bit more composed. This group had probably been tipped off, and they also chose to run toward the left side of the roadbed, but instead of taking cover like Rabbit Squad, they raised their guns and began to fire back¡­


    ''Bai Xiong'' watched a Colombian soldier take a position at the bottom of the roadbed, holding his rifle in a prayer-like stance as he sprayed bullets in a general direction, followed by his comrades who adopted a similar posture to cover a few machine gunners who were crawling onto the road surface to blindly produce suppressive fire.


    At that moment, Rabbit Squad, who had never experienced real combat and always held themselves to so-called ''high standards,'' was a bit baffled¡­


    This was a scenario they often came across in their internal materials¡­


    Soldiers from the Middle East, North Africa, and even Eastern Europe, when encountered in the field, would generally exchange fire across obstacles, a slope, or a road, unless they came face to face around a corner.


    Experienced soldiers would use a variety of tactics, such as flanking, covering, and tearing, to repel or kill the enemy by establishing local crossfire.


    ''Chameleon'' and his men actually knew all of this, but having never experienced real combat, they were somewhat at a loss when suddenly faced with it.


    The kind of tactical drills they were used to¡ªwhere both sides used exercise firearms and movements were standard¡ªwere completely different from real combat.


    Watching the Colombians and Bolivians quickly communicate and begin to increase their suppressive fire to cover, allowing the Bolivians to flank and encircle from the side¡­


    Lucid again, ''Chameleon'' saw several more rounds of mortar fire raining down, but the impact points still fell in the same previous spots; he knocked on his helmet, a bit annoyed, and said, "Dandelion, contact them. We''re moving in too. Advance 200 meters and start the encirclement. We''re going to take down the mortar position."


    ''Dandelion'' nodded to indicate he received the message, then turned around and ran back several dozen meters, pulling aside a Colombian who was clearly an officer. He called out in fluent Spanish, "We collaborate, joint communication. We''ll encircle from the front¡­"


    After hearing this, the Colombian officer nodded and relayed his communication frequency, then added, "Be careful, it might be a trap¡­"


    Dandelion gave a thumbs up to show he understood, and after returning to his squad, he said to ''Chameleon'', "Captain, it''s our turn. Watch out for traps¡­"


    ''Chameleon'' nodded to acknowledge he understood, then got up and started to move forward with a crouched gait¡­


    Just as they had moved about 100 meters, the distant mortar fire rang out again; the impact points were unchanged, but this time they were accompanied by the sound of heavy machine gunfire...


    "Thud thud thud¡­"


    Horrifying tracer bullets whistled overhead from the highway, prompting Rabbit Squad to instinctively drop to the ground.


    At that moment, they finally became completely alert. ''Chameleon'' crawled forward with a bear-like stance, shouting loudly as he moved, "Stay low, don''t stop, don''t stop. We''re not in their line of fire, go go go¡­"


    ''Chameleon'' advanced quickly for about 50 meters when he stopped, wanting to climb up the roadbed to check the situation, but was grabbed by the sapper ''Libra''...


    Watching ''Chameleon'' halt, ''Libra'' took off his night vision goggles to look around, then with a slightly shaky voice, he warned, "Don''t move, there might be mines here¡­"


    ''Libra'' motioned for everyone to retreat 30 meters, then rapidly took off his backpack, knelt on the ground, and carefully brushed away the sandy soil¡­


    Seeing the mine revealed, he silently recited its model and meticulously reinserted the safety pin that had been deliberately stuck on the mine. He then sat down on the ground, exhausted, and let out a sigh of relief¡­


    Just as ''Libra'' was about to say something, the ground beside him suddenly exploded, and a big cloud of white powder enveloped an area with a 5-meter radius.


    As the others rushed over, ''Libra'' emerged from the cloud of powder, coughing violently, helplessly dusting off the powder from his body and saying, "Good thing it wasn''t real¡­"


    ''Chameleon'' walked over to ''Libra'', covered in white, and asked, "What''s the situation here?"


    If it had been a regular exercise, ''Libra''s'' scenario would have meant he was ''killed'', but there was no one to inform them of that now, nor was there anything like an exercise command post.


    Only now did ''Chameleon'' understand what the ''surprise'' ''Crow'' had hinted at, and why those real experts had taken a detour.


    What ''Chameleon'' didn''t know was that the experts faced conditions no less challenging than theirs.


    Under the guidance of drones, they had to enter the desert to search for a village hidden by terrorists and then bring the targets back.


    That was real combat, which was why ''Old Bull'' hadn''t told them; because if things went wrong, people could actually die.

 Chapter 656 - 624 Pretending for Real_2

    Of course, setting up obstructions on the road was dangerous, but it remained within controllable limits.


    Just as ''Chameleon'' was unsure whether he should use the radio to inquire, the Colombians behind them suddenly screamed as several mortar shells headed their way...


    However, as the shells descended, small parachutes emerged from the tails, and the shells exploded abruptly when they were about 30 meters above the ground...


    ''White Phosphorus Smoke Bombs'', these munitions are generally mounted on tanks or armored vehicles and launched when encountering the enemy, effectively blocking the enemy''s line of sight.


    But these gadgets exploding here, well, the fate of the Colombians didn''t need to be mentioned.


    And it wasn''t over yet; the Bolivians responsible for flanking hadn''t even neared the mortar position when they were unfortunately hit by shellfire, with the same ''White Phosphorus Smoke Bombs'' exploding above their heads, declaring their action a failure.


    ''Libra'' heard the cursing in the channel, he didn''t understand Spanish, but sometimes human swear words can be intuitively understood...


    Thinking of his and those unfortunate people''s experiences, ''Libra'' suddenly looked up at the sky, then he suddenly realized something and shouted to ''Chameleon'', "We''ve got drones guiding artillery above our heads, run..."


    ''Chameleon'' and his team tried to seek cover, but by then it was already a bit late...


    Three mortar shells landed over their heads, enveloping them in the explosion-generated white fog.


    This was the true face of the battlefield, even if you were a special forces operative, your chances of survival in an uncovered area against an enemy with guided heavy firepower completely depended on luck.


    The Colombians and Bolivians responded correctly, but they underestimated the accuracy of the P¡¤B mortar and also underestimated Joe''s determination to push this march closer to actual combat.


    This display of power completely dumbfounded the front-line soldiers; they didn''t understand why P¡¤B would do this until...


    "All casualties are penalized with 10 minutes; the assessment continues, and more obstacles await you ahead."


    It was then that everyone realized P¡¤B intended to turn this road into an Iraq war highway.


    Through high-density attacks, fatigue the recruits and give them a taste of the battlefield atmosphere ahead of time.


    To weed out those with less steadfast wills and those unqualified in tactics due to excessive deaths.


    To give them a taste of strong liquor early on, so they wouldn''t fall short when they got to Iraq.


    This time ''Rabbit Squad'' didn''t rush forth alone rashly; they joined the disheveled Colombians and then waited for the returning Bolivians...


    ''Libra'' saw several Colombians waver and shook his head, "I have a bad feeling, what''s the most devastating thing in Iraq?"


    ''Radar'' said with a grim face, "Snipers, random shelling, and the omnipresent IEDs.


    We can deal with the first two, but facing IEDs we can only take turns leading, rotating squads, and once an issue is detected, we must call the bomb disposal experts.


    In such a high-pressure situation, many probably won''t last until the end..."


    ''White Bear'' really disliked this scenario and said gruffly, "Can we take a detour and go through the desert..."


    .........


    "Hell, no!"


    To the dumbfounded Old Cow, Joe Ga said with a smile, "If they dare to leave the road by more than 500 meters, artillery will seek them out.


    If they really have what it takes to reach the end under the pursuit of mortar fire, then they wouldn''t need to participate in the subsequent assessments."


    Hearing this, Old Cow said helplessly, "Boss, I thought you only set up two points, but if the attack continues like this all the way, the penalties alone will kill them."


    Joe Ga shook his head nonchalantly and said, "This was set up based on the experience of those who have been to Iraq, like Sanderson and his team.


    The density is indeed a bit high, but this is the real combat situation in Iraq.


    Our first test is mainly about physical fitness, while also letting them get a feel for the atmosphere.


    If they can''t endure it, they''ll be downgraded; if they still can''t make it after the downgrade, they will be eliminated. sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    To be honest, if it weren''t for the fact that I''m really short on people, I''d rather spend time training those kids from Central Africa..."


    As he spoke, Joe Ga pointed to Menon, Kuba, and Xiao Hei, who were armed and on alert not far away, and the busy Xiao Hei around them, smiling as he said: "They only want 500 bucks a year now, they have to work for me for three years at this price before they can enter the real professional salary stage.


    Of course, they can''t compare with the special forces, but you tell me, how are they any worse than those mercenaries preparing to challenge for level 6 salaries?"


    Old Niu really wanted to say ''a lot worse'', because due to educational reasons, these Xiao Hei''s learning ability is much poorer, and their adaptability to informatization and technology is not that great.


    However, if it''s frontal warfare, those Xiao Hei actually don''t seem to be bad at all.


    They can use radios, drive cars, everyone can use several types of light and heavy weapons, use mortars, and even use dummy software in smartphones to calculate trajectories. They can operate armored vehicles and automatic weapons stations...


    The most important thing is that they have been fighting all along. Since the establishment of Sangha Town, the battles, big and small, have never completely stopped.


    P¡¤B''s control over the China-Congo border has been expanding, and half of that credit goes to those Xiao Hei.


    Now we''re recruiting because P¡¤B is expanding too quickly, and the training can''t keep up.


    The base has been operating all this time, with those Seville veterans continuously training new recruits, then the original qualified P¡¤B soldiers are sent to tourist towns in the north like Ndele, diamond-rich Nova City, the Central African Capital Bangui, the Congo River Patrol Team, North Kivu Province...


    The base''s speed can''t keep up with the pace of boss Qiao''s development, forcing him to start recruiting level 6 soldiers.


    There are many veterans among them who can quickly get to grips with both fighting and training.


    Looking at the always self-assured boss, Old Niu nodded and said, "Then it should be strict. The good ones can withstand the test..."


    Upon hearing this, Joe Ga laughed heartily and said, "Elephant is thrilled to death; he drove ''Pliers'' all over the place setting up quite a few IEDs (Improvised Explosive Devices), wanting to teach these guys a lesson. But I think he just wants to give them a hard time.


    Those fellows from back home, if they can''t adapt quickly, I guess there will be a lot more hardship for them to endure."


    After hearing this, Old Niu smiled bitterly and said, "At first, I was just angry, but now I''m really a bit worried."


    Solon glanced sideways at Old Niu and said, "Worry about what?


    These kids have been preparing ever since they were selected. The training they''ve undergone is much more scientific and stringent than ours was.


    Nowadays, they can find answers to any condition in their training; it''s just a matter of whether they can come to their senses or not.


    Good steel is forged with hammering. If we don''t hammer them ourselves, are we going to let them get hammered in Iraq?"


    Old Niu didn''t dare to retort to Solon, and helplessly said, "Isn''t it because I cherish our own kids and am afraid of damaging their confidence?"


    Joe Ga was amused by Old Niu''s demeanor, and with a hearty laugh, he said, "Confidence that vanishes after a couple of knocks isn''t reliable. Being pretentious is even more embarrassing."


    With that, Joe Ga patted the car door and said, "Let''s get in the car and head to Baida. Devil Bird and the others have run into a bit of trouble there, I need to go and tell them to take it easy...


    Aren''t you guys always eager for them to see some action? As long as they can still pick up a gun when they get there, there will be an opportunity..."

 Chapter 657 - 625: Difficult Advancement

    The members of Rabbit Squad still had clear heads...


    When the Colombians tried to leave the road and ended up being shelled back by mortars, causing several people to be punished, they understood that they needed to stick to the rules.


    If you didn''t choose to walk through the desert at the beginning, now, after running for over twenty kilometers, you can''t just decide to change the racecourse, sorry, that''s impossible!


    This new generation of young special forces was not only mentally agile but also lacked nothing in communication skills.


    The road ahead was tough, so why not cooperate?!


    Iraq is full of roadside bombs, and I have a professional bomb disposal expert on hand; I reckon you probably do too.


    I also have an electronics expert who can deploy drones for reconnaissance; as long as we have enough manpower, we''ll be able to counter any attacks like the one we just encountered.


    ''Chameleon'' was proficient in six languages and could articulate well, quickly reaching an agreement with the Colombians and Bolivians.


    The Colombians and Bolivians had already received hints from ''Bullhorn'' big brother and ''Xiao Luo'' big brother.


    Knowing that Rabbit Squad was the designated special forces team, they just needed to stick close to them, and as long as they reached the finish line together, P¡¤B would have no reason not to take them.


    Otherwise, they were not mad, why would they compete with Rabbit Squad right from the start?


    Those mercenary teams made up of old hands had already fallen nearly ten kilometers behind, not because they were weak, but because they were conserving energy for the final push.


    How could you manage an 85-kilometer march without conserving some strength?


    ''Chameleon'' smoothly became the commander of the temporary team and then led the team forward.


    Honestly, Rabbit Squad''s overall strength was quite a bit stronger than those involved in the level 10 selection, but when it came to real combat, they were still lacking a bit...


    Both the Colombians and Bolivians had grown up in the war against drug traffickers.


    The Colombian cavalry was even trained by the Americans themselves, just not as famous as Jaguar.


    The Bolivians were similar; they were even more unrestrained, maybe due to coming from a high altitude, their physical strength was also a bit better.


    The members of Rabbit Squad underwent more rigorous, more professional, and more meticulous training; the most remarkable thing was that these young men had high levels of education and intelligence.


    ''Bai Xiong'', the least accomplished member of the team, was also a university graduate, fluent in Chinese, Russian, and English, and had no trouble reading various foreign materials.


    This was much stronger than the average high school dropouts amongst the Colombians and Bolivians.


    The only thing they lacked was real combat experience, but that sort of thing, once lost, meant losing for a lifetime, with extremely small margins for error.


    Now, Qiao boss had created an ''Iraq War Road'' for them, where under high pressure, they were quickly finding their groove...


    The team spread out, taking turns sending people forward to scout. The two point men needed to focus on suspicious objects on both sides of the road, report back quickly upon detecting anything unusual, and then the bomb disposal expert would follow up and take care of the bomb removal.


    The first operation went smoothly, but in the second one, because the bombs obviously weren''t real, they let their guard down slightly. Then the Colombian bomb disposal expert got injured while dismantling a bomb.


    This time the injury was real; the bomb designed by ''Pliers'' wasn''t lethal, but if you were sitting next to it when it went off, it would still rip your skin apart with no problem.


    Not only was the Colombian bomb disposal expert''s thigh injured, but those close by were covered in white dust again, resulting in another penalty.


    By then, Rabbit Squad, which had ''died'' twice already, was completely on edge. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    IEDs are not timed bombs; they need someone nearby to monitor and detonate them as necessary.


    The third time they encountered an IED, Rabbit Squad chose to counterattack.


    ''Dandelion'' deployed the drone for counter-reconnaissance, with the Colombians staying put to attract attention, while Rabbit Squad and the Bolivians charged into the desert from two different directions.


    Dorian and Pincers, the two bomb experts, were unfortunately captured. As a reward for victory, the squad received a stretcher, as well as some water and ammunition replenishment.


    It was at this point that the real fighting began...


    The battles of ambush and counter-ambush, because P¡¤B couldn''t actually use lethal force, and the mortar shells'' points of impact were pre-set, began to feel somewhat evenly matched.


    The members of Rabbit Squad grew more and more exhilarated with each engagement, forgetting about fatigue and even unconsciously ignoring the selection time, immersing themselves in the pleasure of becoming increasingly proficient in tactical maneuvers...


    That was until the impulsive ''Bai Xiong'', while trying to intimidate with his machine gun, accidentally hit the hidden armored vehicle of the artillery, provoking the observers Dorian and Pincers.


    They were not professional instructors, and P¡¤B was not a professional military, so if you couldn''t control your temper, they were going to teach you a lesson.


    Due to ''Bai Xiong''s impulsive action, the three mixed teams were pursued by mortars and Dorian in a car with a grenade launcher for several kilometers, ''dying'' on average 3 times before they finally left the bombing area.


    It was then that the members of Rabbit Squad finally came to their senses and remembered their mission...


    Thirteen hours had passed, and the morning sunlight scattered across the desert...


    The first echelon, having marched 68 kilometers, was completely exhausted!


    As the sun climbed higher, the temperature of the desert rose, and cases of dehydration began to occur within the ranks.


    The members of Rabbit Squad had brought enough drinking water and energy bars, thanks to Bullhorn''s hint, but now their numbers had increased...


    Even though they had won a few counter-ambushes and obtained some supplies, those supplies were pretty much depleted.


    ''Chameleon'' shook his water bottle and listened to the sloshing sound inside. He unscrewed the cap and carefully drank a bit, swirling the water in his mouth to alleviate the sticky dryness...


    Looking at his weary comrades who were too tired to even speak, he found himself yearning for a fight, hoping to muster that last bit of strength and win some prizes.


    Unfortunately, P¡¤B was rife with bad guys who never gave them the chance.


    They had a little over ten kilometers left to cover, and less than three hours remaining when taking into account the time penalties.


    This was the final test of will¡ªfail to arrive, and you''re out!


    As they marched on, ''Radar'' heard some noise from behind. He looked back to find a 15-man team approaching.


    They were fully armed, covered in white dust, just as weary, but they had started to pick up the pace in this final stretch.


    ''Radar'' glanced at ''Chameleon'', frowning with frustration. Hesitating, he said, "What do we do? Do we still go for the top place?"


    The members of Rabbit Squad picked up on the meaning behind ''Radar''s words; the deputy commander felt obliged to remind everyone...


    This wasn''t real warfare but a competitive selection. If they sped up, they could easily leave the others behind.


    Bolstered by their earlier excitement, they had ratcheted up the intensity of counter-ambush battles. They had thrown the rhythms of both the Colombians and Bolivians into disarray, pushing them to their limits.


    However, Rabbit Squad had undergone more scientific and rigorous training. With seasoned veteran NCOs like Bullhorn and Solon reminding them, their reserves of endurance and supplies were in better standing than those of their two allied contingents.


    ''Chameleon'' looked at his teammates and then at the Colombians and Bolivians who had fought beside him. He saw a few injured laggards, and after a long silence, he clenched his teeth and said, "Together, all of us together!"


    ''Radar'' let out a slight sigh of relief hearing ''Chameleon''s decision. He smiled and said, "That''s better. No one left behind, no one abandoned!"


    Then looking at ''Mountain Demon'', who had been silent throughout the discussion, ''Radar'' said, "Mountain Demon, you have no objections, right?"


    ''Mountain Demon'', the one with the strongest competitive spirit in the Rabbit Squad, paused for a few seconds after hearing the deputy commander''s question before replying, "I want to be first, but I won''t climb over my own people to get there...


    The road ahead is still long..."


    With that, ''Mountain Demon'', the only Han Chinese young man, looked ahead at the seemingly endless highway. His lips cracked into a smile as he said, "85 kilometers is just the beginning. There are more challenges ahead, and I trust that the selection will have a top scorer by the end. Just don''t blame me when it comes down to it..."


    ''Dandelion'' grabbed ''Mountain Demon''s backpack strap with contempt and said, "Oh great hero, seeing as you still have the energy, maybe you could carry some stuff for a little lady, and also let me have a sip of your water..."


    As a man who kept his distance from women''s allure, ''Mountain Demon'' looked disdainfully at ''Dandelion'' and said, "I saw you wasting water to wash your face. No deal..."


    ''Dandelion'' imagined beating up ''Mountain Demon'' into a pig-headed figure with her hand morphing into various shapes, then resignedly hung a towing rope on his backpack and continued onward with a sigh...


    ''Dandelion''s actions signaled to the others as ''Bai Xiong'', who had made the most mistakes during the night, voluntarily stopped to let a lightly wounded Colombian attach a towing strap to his back.


    All moved by the Colombian''s heartfelt ''no need to thank me'', ''Bai Xiong'' set off, head down and pushing forward.


    There was a difference between those who had undergone special forces training and ordinary people. In the final ten-plus kilometers, they maintained a pace of 6 kilometers an hour for the last stretch.


    When they caught sight of the P¡¤B camp, even after the time penalties, they still had about 20 minutes to spare.


    Completely exhausted by that point, once they crossed the white line marking the finish, most of them collapsed like puppets with their strings cut, too tired to care about the heat emanating from the ground as they lay breathing heavily.


    ''Chameleon'' couldn''t hold up either. He grabbed a bottle of water and sat in the shadow of a tent. Just as he was about to take a hearty drink, the sound of an explosion in the distance caused him to jump up.


    About two kilometers away, on a Gobi mountain ridge, thick smoke billowed into the air followed by continuous echoes of gunfire...


    ''Chameleon'' instinctively jumped up, ready to lead others to check with caution. Then he saw the owner of P¡¤B approaching with two others, dispensing water while greeting those who had made it.


    Confusedly taking the bottle of mineral water handed to him by Qiao the boss, he was about to ask what had happened when he heard Qiao announce loudly, "See where the smoke is coming from? There''s about 25 terrorists trapped there. Now I need some volunteers to strike their rear, to help our people take them down."


    As Qiao Ga looked around at the dumbfounded crowd, he added with a smile, "This is for real, people will die! However, not participating won''t affect your further assessments, so feel free to choose!"

 Chapter 658 - 626: Fight Seriously Without Holding Back

    Joe Ga had actually set up this test specifically for Rabbit Squad¡­


    Last night, four special warfare squads penetrated deep into the desert and raided four villages under terrorist control.


    They killed more than twenty terrorists listed by Tubruq as high-priority targets, then, like a locomotive in the desert, they led the terrorists around in circles on their own turf before bringing the relentless fighters into a hilly area.


    Then Devil Bird with her kin Hasan, trapped the terrorists in the hilly area, effectively blocking their breakout attempts.


    Those four squads, essentially pre-selected for special operations, were incredibly skilled. With the assistance of aerial reconnaissance and the ability to call in drone strikes at any moment, they not only completed the high-intensity march under command but also excellently accomplished their combat missions.


    To everyone''s surprise, the best performance did not come from the Comet-led French SAS, nor the England-formed Goat and Hammer Squad, but the signal flag of Russia.


    Silent, ferocious, with outstanding execution, they could strike wherever the command pointed.


    In contrast to the English and French teams, who would always discuss better solutions based on their own observations after receiving orders.


    This bunch of signal flags had no nonsense; they got straight to the job when given an order and solved issues by taking care of those causing the problems... Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Two veterans of the Chechen War, leading 4 equally silent young soldiers, outperformed the English and French through more efficient and fiercer actions.


    Joe Ga had not authorized bombing that area because he was waiting for Rabbit Squad.


    Now, there was a Winged Dragon circling in the sky, loaded with Blue Sword 7, Hasan''s team had already held all retreat paths in the hills, and the mortars were set. Taking out those terrorists would be effortless!


    There''s always a risk in combat, and Joe Ga hoped that Rabbit Squad could complete their first experience with an absolute advantage. That was the most help he could give Rabbit Squad.


    Because once they were out of the assessment period and part of P¡¤B''s ranks, Boss Qiao could not show them any favoritism anymore.


    After all, they were sponsored students, and over-indulgence would not only cause others to look down on them but also lose the purpose of ''sponsorship''.


    Joe Ga had been observing them all night, and he believed that these youngsters didn''t want to be looked down upon either.


    But to Joe Ga''s surprise, the first to respond wasn''t Rabbit Squad, but the mercenary squad that caught up later, led by a guy he had seen before...


    They were the ones who led Ambassador Steven out of Benghazi: ''Trigger'', ''Madman'', ''Hammerstrike'', and 12 other soldiers he did not recognize.


    "sir, if this is an additional assessment, what can we get if we win?"


    Looking at ''Trigger'' who spoke up, Joe Ga smiled and pulled out a pack of cigarettes to throw to him, saying, "There''s no penalty for not participating.


    You''re asking me what I can offer, well, that depends on what you want.


    Money is no issue, $5,000 per person for participating in the mission.


    If you have other requests, you can state them now..."


    As he spoke, Joe Ga patted the dehydrated-looking ''Trigger'' on the arm and said, "I remember you are a SEAL, ''Madman'' is a Ranger, and ''Hammerstrike'' is from the Marine Corps Reconnaissance Unit.


    You''re all proficient; I suggest you rest personally since the terrorists only number 25. It''s not worth so many people going over..."


    Upon hearing the action only paid $5,000, ''Trigger'' looked back at his buddies, and their motivation suddenly dropped.


    The members of this mixed squad were actually not that young, consisting of Americans, Russians, Spaniards, Romanians, Southeast Asians...


    These guys used to be skilled operatives in the mercenary business, making quite a lot of money a year.


    Now, they joined P¡¤B''s recruitment because they felt they were getting older, didn''t want to roam and fend for themselves, and looked for stable employment.


    Given their decent capabilities but average networks, it was unrealistic to expect giants or large corporations to take them in.


    For them, P¡¤B was the best option in the mercenary industry at that time.


    After ''Trigger'' and his team gave up, ''Chameleon'' voluntarily stepped forward...


    Perhaps not quite used to the mismatch of his own status with Boss Qiao''s, he spoke in English: "sir, we''ll go..."


    Joe Ga was indifferent to ''Chameleon''s attitude and was just about to agree when the Colombians and Bolivians stood up too...


    ''Bullhorn'', the assumed partner of ''Bomberman'', covered his wounded shoulder and said in a hoarse voice, "I''ll go too..."


    Seeing the group of South American men barely able to stand, Joe Ga nodded with a smile and said, "I don''t mind. You have two hours rest, and then you can go get your ammunition and set off.


    Although it''s a simple task, I still want to remind you that the enemy is real terrorists, and there is still danger in combat."


    With that, Joe Ga pointed to a marquee in the distance and said, "That''s the temporary command post. You can go and take a look at the situation, hear some opinions."


    ''Chameleon'' watched Joe Ga, about to turn around and leave, when he suddenly stood at attention and called out, "Report~"


    Joe Ga paused, turned back to look at ''Chameleon'', and said, "Speak..."


    ''Chameleon'' glanced around the camp then asked loudly, "Report, I want to ask, have the other four teams arrived?"


    Upon hearing this, Joe Ga suddenly smiled, shook his head, pointed towards several tents not far away, and said, "They arrived more than an hour before you and are now sleeping."


    As Joe Ga said this, he turned around and waved his hand, saying, "You need to hurry up; the assessments to follow are no cakewalk."


    ''Chameleon'' wasn''t entirely satisfied with Joe Ga''s response; he called out again, louder this time, "Report, I want to ask what missions they were tasked with?"


    Joe Ga paused his stride and without turning his head, pointed to the hills in the distance, saying, "Last night they traveled 75 kilometers, attacked four terrorist-controlled villages, killed 20 terrorists with blood on their hands, and then led those pursuing them into the hills."


    ''Chameleon'' was stunned as he looked at the tents from which faint snoring could be heard, watching the usually arrogant P¡¤B Xiao Hei slow his pace and close his mouth when passing by those tents...


    As the leader of Rabbit Squad, ''Chameleon'' finally understood the meaning behind the looks ''Crow'' and ''Executioner'' had when they left last night.


    He was being coddled as a greenhorn, and he had been subconsciously using a training mentality to view this selection process.


    This realization annoyed ''Chameleon'' greatly...


    Things were not as he had imagined here; if he didn''t shed the ''trainee'' habits quickly, it wouldn''t take P¡¤B to eliminate them¡ªthe combat missions would.


    Turning back to look at his teammates, who also looked troubled, ''Chameleon'' said with a heavy tone, "You guys stay back and rest..."


    Saying this, ''Chameleon'' found the leaders of the Colombian and Bolivian teams, discussed briefly, and then the three of them together walked toward what was referred to as ''headquarters''.


    Inside ''headquarters,'' there were only seven or eight people, none of whom seemed tense; each was holding a cup of coffee and staring at the screen before them.


    Tony and Curry were the ones in charge of ''headquarters.'' The two young men, upon seeing ''Chameleon'' and his group enter, casually raised their hands to greet them and then tossed a combat plan over to the three...


    ''Chameleon'' looked at the map captured by the drones, which marked a detailed route and the location of the enemy, furrowing his brows as he said, "Just like this?"


    Tony and Curry exchanged a look, spread their hands, and said, "What else do you want? Do I need to call you a masseuse?"


    ''Chameleon'' was taken aback by the retort but then smiled, his tone easing as he said, "Buddy, what I mean is, are we only able to enter the encirclement by following this route? What if the enemy moves?"


    Upon hearing this, Tony slapped his forehead and said, "Oh, I almost forgot, the boss said as long as you guys come in from behind the enemy, that''s fine. This is the route I''ve drawn for you, but if you don''t like it, go ahead and follow your own ideas.


    Just remember to turn on the friend-or-foe identification lights when the fight starts, so the drones can recognize you."


    Hearing that the route wasn''t mandatorily set, ''Chameleon'' felt a lot more at ease. As long as he could understand the current siege setup and had the freedom to act independently, ''Chameleon'' was confident he could win this fight.


    Noticing Tony''s lack of professionalism, ''Chameleon'' stepped forward to inquire about P¡¤B''s current personnel deployment...


    When he learned that P¡¤B had already reduced the encirclement to an area of two square kilometers, he couldn''t quite describe what he felt...


    Is there even a need to fight?


    Seeing the strange expression on ''Chameleon''s'' face, Tony thoughtfully clicked on the bottom left corner of ''Chameleon''s'' map and said, "I forgot, our boss said we can provide artillery support at any time.


    Our gunners are decent, and they''ve all done test fires. 60mm mortars, safe distance of 50 meters, 2000 bucks per shell.


    120mm mortars, safe distance of 70 meters, 5000 bucks per shell.


    French Caesar 155mm howitzer, safe distance 300 meters, 15000 bucks per shell.


    China''s Blue Sword 7 air-to-ground missile, safe distance 40 meters, 80,000 bucks per shot.


    If you need it, you can call me on the radio anytime, then provide us with the coordinates for the bombardment."


    After listening, ''Chameleon'' spoke with a strange expression, "We have to pay for air support out of our own pockets?"


    Tony spread his hands and said, "We''re a company, not a charity. You get paid for doing missions; of course, we can''t fire for free.


    Plus, you''re still being assessed, you''re not one of us yet, but things will be different when you are."


    ''Chameleon'' looked at Tony, who wasn''t being very serious, and after hesitating for a few seconds, he turned and discussed with the Colombians and Bolivians before saying to Tony, "We understand. Notify the people up front that we''ll begin entry in 90 minutes; tell them to watch out for friend-or-foe identification."


    As he spoke, ''Chameleon'' looked at Tony and asked seriously, "Last question, what are the rules of engagement? Do we need to capture them alive?"


    Tony grinned and shook his head, "Buddy, stop joking. The prison in Tubruq isn''t even operational yet; why would we want prisoners?"


    ''Chameleon''......

 Chapter 659 - 627: This is War

    The Rabbit Squad began to seize the time to rest, getting ready for their entrance...


    Joe Ga was dragged by Dorian to accompany an Italian man in his late forties, driving along the highway in search of mercenaries who had fallen behind.


    The rugged middle-aged man was Dorian''s instructor, Fabio Marcello, 48 years old.


    He was originally one of the elite in the Italian Marine Corps, then joined the renowned ''Leather Headgear'', serving for 8 years before becoming an instructor for five years.


    His wife, a model, had given birth to four children for him.


    It turned out that a career with a relatively low annual salary couldn''t maintain a sister from the fashion circle.


    Fabio was deeply in love with his wife, but women love beauty...


    Fabio chose to support his wife in maintaining her beauty rather than natural aging, and eventually, due to financial reasons, was forced to leave the force and become a mercenary.


    There was no right or wrong in this matter...


    Old Fabio worked hard to make money for his wife''s cosmetic procedures, while she managed the household and the children immaculately. Their division of labor was very clear.


    This wasn''t even about being willing to suffer, it was what Fabio wanted.


    Their goal was those experts who had participated in the level 10 assessments but hadn''t met the standard.


    Having encountered the benefactor Joe Ga, and with Dorian''s help, Fabio obtained the ''Sea Hound'' license. After inquiring about Joe Ga''s needs in Iraq, he decisively chose to expand.


    And human resources were the most important asset to a mercenary company!


    Those eliminated by P¡¤B were the best candidates.


    They aspired to be part of P¡¤B, so they probably wouldn''t reject ''Sea Hound'', which had a close collaboration with P¡¤B.


    Whether it worked, they''d only know by trying. Offering the same benefits as P¡¤B, a salary of 50,000 plus mission allowance per year, with the operations Joe Ga could provide in Iraq, Fabio was sure he''d still make a profit.


    The old guy knew very well that he had encountered a ''noble person''.


    Such opportunities come once or twice in a lifetime. Now approaching 50 and given such a chance, it would be a disservice to his beautiful wife not to seize it.


    Fabio was clear in his mind; running ''Sea Hound'' with his years of hard-earned experience was a fool''s dream. He must firmly cling to P¡¤B''s coattails, doing whatever the boss said.


    Having mellowed with age, he also became sensible, knowing that dealing with influential people begins with asking favors.


    He could find people on his own, but certainly not as well as Joe Ga could.


    Asking Joe Ga to hand over those who were eliminated and putting ''Sea Hound'' in a humble position not only meant buttering up but also helped to close the gap between them.


    After getting to know Fabio through Dorian, Joe Ga found out the guy had a fiery temper in the past. If he had shown this attitude ten years ago, he wouldn''t still be earning money through life-threatening means to this day.


    Joe Ga really appreciated Fabio''s attitude, not because he enjoyed being flattered, but because it meant the guy had a clear head.


    In Joe Ga''s mind, the better people were at weighing pros and cons, the better they were as partners.


    ''Sea Hound'' held a commemorative significance for Joe Ga as his first capable adversary had been ''Sea Hound''.


    No matter who was currently in ''Sea Hound'', bringing it under P¡¤B''s system was an affirmation of his past.


    That was the first time Joe Ga had killed someone!


    Affirming that experience was a way to tell himself that his choice at that time was right!


    Another important point for supporting Fabio was that ''Sea Hound'' was not just a license; it had a seaside training base in ''Ventimiglia'', located at the border between Italy and France.


    As is widely known, Monaco is very close to the Italian-French border, and Joe Ga needed to choose a place for the Princess''s Marine Corps to anchor.


    Charlene was running a P¡¤B branch, but Joe Ga was the boss.


    At the end of the day, a maritime security company is still a business, but in Monaco, where there are millionaires everywhere and real estate prices exceed 100,000 US dollars, Joe Ga couldn''t provide accommodation for those Marine Corps...


    The patrol boats could stay at the dock, the ''Princess'' ship could stay offshore, or even dock at Tubruq, but the people needed to go ashore, the Marine Corps needed a place to train and rest.


    Given the security situation in Monaco and the business layout of the maritime security company, Joe Ga was only temporarily prepared to offer a level 6 salary to the people of the Navy and Marine Corps.


    Besides the crew, recruit three Marine Corps squads, and additionally, arrange for P¡¤B''s special forces to take turns going on vacation duty.


    Monaco''s official citizens number just over nine thousand, and among the thirty thousand expatriates residing in Monaco, Italian and French laborers are seen as just peasants in the eyes of the locals.


    With the cost of living in Monaco, it wasn''t a place for mercenaries.


    Earning money in Monaco and spending it in Italy was the right way. Staying on the ship to protect Monaco, then disembarking to Italy, that was already very reasonable.


    At this moment, ''Sea Hound''s'' seaside training base became extremely valuable. Current debt operations didn''t matter; renting half of the usage rights to P¡¤B to provide a place where the Princess''s Marine Corps could train and settle was enough.


    Generous Joe Ga and tactful Fabio reached an agreement in their cooperation just like that.


    Among those participating in the level 10 selection, there were over one hundred and fifty people, with only forty-eight meeting the standard. Of the remaining hundred, Joe Ga selected twenty-four veterans with a Marine Corps background, and the rest were wholeheartedly recommended to Fabio. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 660 - 627 This is War_2

    The veterans who were chosen, though they didn''t make as much as they would have at ''Sea Hound,'' were actually quite satisfied because the welfare system at P¡¤B was well established and the protection fairly adequate.


    As seasoned mercenaries, they were well aware that there was no risk in going to Monaco, and besides, P¡¤B''s salary increases annually, so in just four years they too could be at level 10 pay.


    Joe Ga liked to recruit older veterans during his hiring process, because they were generally more emotionally stable, and after some time, could even act as instructors, fostering the development of P¡¤B''s own Marine Corps.


    And because of their age, they wouldn''t disturb the growth of the younger individuals within P¡¤B''s own system.


    In Joe Ga''s eyes, if you could play a mentoring role, then P¡¤B would let you work until the age of 60, after which you could retire with a substantial pension and enjoy your days at home with dignity.


    If not, you would always have to be ready to be replaced due to declining physical capabilities.


    The mercenaries, who were originally a bit gloomy because they hadn''t passed the assessment, ended up with a satisfactory outcome, and the mood on the highway suddenly improved.


    Mercenaries from all corners of the world and of various ages boarded the trucks, some in better spirits even began to sing.


    When Fabio learned that all those sophisticated pieces of equipment on the mercenaries were gifts from P¡¤B, he was overjoyed, as it saved him a great deal of money.


    On the way back, Fabio tried repeatedly to express his gratitude to Boss Qiao, but at that moment Boss Qiao was furrowing his brow because something had gone wrong with Rabbit Squad...


    ......


    ''Chameleon'' stared at the bodies strewn all around with bloodshot eyes, clutched his head, and let out a painful howl, forcefully kicking the shattered rocks on the ground...


    His brother ''Bai Xiong'' had just been airlifted away; ''Bai Xiong'' had been shot in the lower abdomen while covering his comrade from a suicide bomber.


    P¡¤B''s body armor hadn''t saved him; the bullet had hit the bottom edge of the bulletproof insert, deflected, and burrowed deep into ''Bai Xiong''s abdomen. However, the guy was quite tough; before going down, he persisted and took down all the enemies.


    As the fight reached its final stage, the command reiterated not to take prisoners, not to take prisoners, but the Rabbit Squad couldn''t bring themselves to do it.


    From the beginning, they had performed well, and with the cooperation of the weary Colombian and Bolivian People, they slowly nibbled away at the terrorists using skilled tactical maneuvers and crossfire, gradually cornering them into a small area.


    It didn''t feel like it during the fight, but when the terrorists surrendered, they couldn''t bring themselves to shoot.


    Killing someone from dozens of meters away is completely different from killing from hundreds of meters away; moreover, killing a fighting enemy and killing a prisoner are not the same. sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The training and education these rookies had gone through made it impossible for them to shoot the already surrendering terrorists.


    No matter how the command directed them, ''Chameleon'' would still decide to uphold his honor, ordering a ceasefire and preparing to take the prisoners.


    Then Rabbit Squad encountered their first suicide bomber in their lives, a memory that would be etched deeply...


    A young man, not even twenty years old, when Rabbit Squad gestured for him to stop advancing and instructed him to strip down and lay on the ground, resolutely detonated himself...


    The location was only about 20 meters from Rabbit Squad!


    If it weren''t for the hastily made bomb not being very powerful, Rabbit Squad might have been wiped out on the spot.


    Still, the explosion left them dazed and reeling, and in the face of the retreating terrorists'' counterattack, ''Bai Xiong'' took a bullet for ''Dandelion,'' then coordinated with the sniper support to eliminate the remaining terrorists.


    Rabbit Squad''s procedures were flawless, but they lacked experience and couldn''t understand the determination of the terrorists; most importantly, they hadn''t kept a proper distance¡ªif it had been 40 meters, even just 30 meters, the outcome might have been different.


    Unfortunately, there are no "ifs" in this world, and war against extreme organizations is just that brutal.


    Before Joe Ga arrived, he had already ordered the removal of all unrelated personnel...


    But when he and Dorian arrived at the scene after crossing a hill, the Colombian People and Bolivian People insisted on staying there.


    At this time, Joe Ga was extremely upset, feeling that he had rushed things a bit and that he had been overly demanding of the Rabbit Squad.


    What of the special forces? In such scenarios, even if you could take down ten for one, isn''t there still that ''one''?


    It was only then that Joe Ga realized that the absolute advantage he thought he had was perhaps pushing the terrorists to their limits.


    Watching as Joe Ga coldly approached Rabbit Squad, the Colombian ''Bomberman'' stepped forward and said in a hoarse and unpleasant voice, "Sir, we are comrades-in-arms. Taking prisoners was our mutual decision.


    They didn''t do anything wrong; they''re just not accustomed..."


    ''Bomberman'' had a strange accent, and it took Joe Ga a moment to understand...


    Seeing this group of people siding with Rabbit Squad in just a short time, Joe Ga fell silent for a moment, then nodded and said, "How could striving to preserve humanity and a sense of honor ever be wrong?


    Defying orders is what''s wrong!


    You all aren''t official P¡¤B employees yet, and if you''re lucky enough to join us, I don''t want to see the same thing happen again."

 Chapter 661 - 627 This is War_3

    As he spoke, Joe Ga glanced at the dispirited Rabbit Squad and beckoned to ''Bomberman'', saying, "You guys go back first, the test continues tomorrow.


    I have faith in you, because I like soldiers with humanity and a sense of honor. Keep it up, but try not to get hurt."


    After sending off the two teams, only Old Cow, Solon, Bayika, Joe Ga, and Dorian remained on site.


    Joe Ga walked around the blast site, stepping over bloodstains among the bodies.


    In the end, he approached the Rabbit Squad and looked at Solon, saying, "I am responsible for what happened today, but do you think they can still go on?"


    Solon glanced at the men of the Rabbit Squad and said, "What kind of war is it if nobody dies? If you still think this is home, then you better go back.


    Now that you''ve seen blood, when you go back and get promoted, you can boast to your comrades..."


    As Solon said this, he looked at the few people with red eyes and frowned, "Lift your heads, didn''t you hear the boss asking a question?


    Can you continue or not?


    Don''t be like a bloody quail, speak up..."


    ''Dandelion'' was very upset about ''Bai Xiong''s injury and looked up at Solon, saying, "Squad leader, we want to wait for news of Bai Xiong..."


    As soon as Solon heard this, his eyes flared up and he said loudly, "You came here to join the war!


    ''Bai Xiong'' is not dead yet, even if ''Bai Xiong'' dies, will you stop fighting if a comrade falls?"


    As soon as Solon finished speaking, ''Goblin'', holding a sniper rifle, stepped forward and shouted loudly, "Report, we can fight, we''ll continue..."


    At this moment, the team leader ''Chameleon'', who had been deeply mired in self-blame, also reacted, stood up straight, and called out loudly, "Report, we''ll continue..."


    Following ''Chameleon''s shout, the remaining members of the Rabbit Squad quickly formed up beside him, and as if by some unspoken agreement, they all shouted in unison, "Report, we''ll continue..."


    Joe Ga watched their determined expressions, walked over to Solon, and said, "The next part of the evaluation is a bit difficult. Assign someone from the cook squad to help them out.


    This time it was my fault for being rash, I''ll be extra careful going forward..."


    Upon hearing this, Solon frowned and said, "Soldiers eat rations and fight battles, with orders comes the willingness to die... S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    If they can''t make it through this, when the war really starts, even more people will die!"


    With that, Solon, with a grim face, looked at the Rabbit Squad and said in a deep voice, "The boss is afraid you won''t make it and wants to even out the old hands among us, what do you think?"


    ''Chameleon'', upon hearing this, called out loudly, "Report, we don''t need it, the five of us can manage. The medic said ''Bai Xiong'' won''t die, we want to wait for his return!"


    Seeing their resolute attitude, Joe Ga hesitated, then stepped in front of them and after pondering for a few seconds, said, "I respect your choice, but from this moment on, you must obey my orders.


    Don''t talk to me about the rules of engagement, my command is the rule!


    I forgave the first time you disobeyed an order, but if there''s a next time, you''ll roll back to where you came from...


    Did you get that?"


    ''Chameleon'' paused for a moment, then stood at attention, saluting, and shouted loudly, "Report, Rabbit Squad guarantees to obey the command!"


    Joe Ga subconsciously wanted to return the salute, but halfway through raising his hand, he realized that he wasn''t actually part of their system.


    He waved his hand to indicate they were dismissed, then Joe Ga took out his phone and made a call...


    "Equip the inflatable boats with engines and enough fuel for half the distance, have teams B, C, D, and E ready, and expand the training area in Tubruq.


    Let''s step it up this time; this incident has been a wake-up call. Everyone going to Iraq must be mentally prepared!"

 Chapter 662 - 628: Playing Charades

    The encounter of Rabbit Squad left Joe Ga feeling a bit uneasy...


    Fortunately, ''Bai Xiong'' had not suffered a fatal injury. The bullet, after hitting the bulletproof vest and losing momentum, had shredded a section of his intestines.


    The medic, Bird, had been nearby and the rescue was extremely timely. This guy was urgently sent to Monaco for treatment, and his life was definitely saved. Whether he could return to the battlefield would depend on whether his will was strong enough.


    There''s no way to tell with these things. Some people who had trained for ten years thought they were invincible, but after being stabbed on the street, they would start trembling at the sight of a knife.


    War is really the same thing; sometimes it truly comes down to a fear of dying.


    You would never know how afraid of death you really are until you try!


    At this moment, the benefits that Boss Qiao gained by breaking through the limits of life and death with his diving training became apparent.


    Not only was he more cold-blooded in combat, but he truly was not afraid of death itself. When he was fully focussed in battle, he was stronger than the vast majority of people.


    Reflecting on his own experiences, Joe Ga returned to the temporary camp and actively sought out Solon for a discussion.


    "What''s diving training?"


    After all, Solon was no longer active duty and had been out of the service for some years; he wasn''t very familiar with high-end stuff like diving training.


    Joe Ga thought for a moment, organized his words, and said, "I''ve gone through diving training, and the results were really good.


    I can''t exactly describe how good, but at a minimum, it can help a person maintain focus even when disadvantaged. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    I''ve hired a diving instructor who specializes in training the Italian Special Forces and a medical team from Sardinia.


    I originally prepared a 15-day training course as a reward for the soldiers who passed the assessment...


    Apart from the first three days of diving training, whether to participate in the remainder is voluntary.


    Now, I can extend the training to 37 days, which is the standard training schedule.


    I''ll have all of Rabbit Squad participate, and if they don''t pass, I won''t take them to Iraq.


    Either you talk to your old boss about replacing them, or I will arrange for them to go to Sangha Town to participate in the drug war.


    The security battles in Iraq are not only dangerous but can also be seen as a depletion of humanity, because their upbringing sometimes doesn''t allow them to make ''safe choices''.


    But drug enforcement is different. According to our understanding, drug enforcement is like waging war against the devil, so it might be better for them there."


    Upon hearing this, Solon frowned and said, "Boss, do you not have faith in them?"


    Joe Ga grabbed a drink, took a sip, hesitated for a moment, and then said, "I''m not sure how to describe it, but I feel like they lack a sense of honor in working for me.


    Because I''m a mercenary leader, what I do naturally seems illegal in the eyes of these soldiers."


    As Joe Ga watched Solon open his mouth to speak, he waved his hand and said, "Don''t talk, I''m not accusing anything, it''s actually a good thing they feel this way.


    It''s normal they stand on a different ground from me; otherwise, if a bunch of top soldiers I''ve managed to train ran off with me, wouldn''t I be offending people?


    I was a bit too hasty before, and I was trying to help them based on what I thought, but you saw the results.


    Actually, sending them out was for them to gain some worldliness, and now that they''ve seen blood, we''ll start from diving training...


    As long as they pass, they''ll fly to Iraq, but if they don''t, then they''ll go to Sangha Town to fight drug traffickers, and I''ve also got special forces from around the world on rotations there to train with them.


    They''re all smart, so they will eventually identify their weaknesses and draw sufficient nourishment from other teams."


    Solon understood Joe Ga''s concerns. His words might sound harsh, but he always left some leeway when it came to actions.


    His old boss had sent over a bunch of greenhorns, not the real killers used to the battlegrounds of the Southwest and Northwest; this had its reasons.


    Training a soldier from Rabbit Squad was not easy, and if a few of them died, it would look bad for everyone.


    And deep down, Joe Ga really wanted to offer help and deepen the connection without making things worse through mishandling.


    Solon might look rough, but he was a real old hand. After hearing Joe Ga''s speech, he turned and walked out the door to make a phone call...


    Joe Ga looked at Lao Niu, who was completely puzzled, and shook his head disdainfully, saying, "Tell me, what else can you do besides leaking secrets to those kids?


    Why did you let them compete with those old mass murderers?


    They''re all soldiers; does comparing training scores really solve anything?


    Now, great, you''ve got their heads hot, and there''s more hardship awaiting them."


    Lao Niu was somewhat remorseful as he patted his bald head, saying, "How was I supposed to know those kids were so impulsive?


    It''s my fault, boss. Don''t worry, from here on out I won''t reveal a single word to them."


    Upon hearing this, Joe Ga laughed and said, "No, don''t do that. Talk to him about the diving training, exaggerate its difficulty, and entice him to take up the full challenge.


    I can''t bring over the SEALs'' underwater demolition training, so I have to make do with Italian diving training.


    But you''ve seen my situation; them participating will definitely be beneficial!


    Always having them risk their lives, I can''t bear it in my heart, you know?"


    At this point, Lao Niu also realized something was off; he looked at Joe Ga and said, "Boss, are you... that thing...?"


    "Which thing?"


    Old Niu stretched out his hand toward the sky and said, "Are you a bit dissatisfied with them?"


    Joe Ga shook his head and said, "What could I be dissatisfied about? The sixth batch of 400 Blue Sword 7s were sent to Seville, and after a month, they''ll be delivered to Iraq along with 8 Gazelles that have already been paid for.


    This is the ''tuition fee,'' but I feel guilty taking this money!"


    While saying this, Joe Ga looked at Old Niu, who seemed hesitant to speak, and said with a smile, "Buddy, the old home is sponsoring so much, they can''t just be doing it to train Rabbit Squad.


    I probably know what they want, but I guess they are too embarrassed to say it, so I need to be proactive, voice some complaints, and then let them come up with a solution.


    If they don''t offer one, I''ll treat Rabbit Squad like princes and princesses, piling up training resources on them, turning them into kings of soldiers."


    Old Niu was displeased when he heard this and said while rubbing his bald head, "Boss, that''s not right. Are you saying that if they don''t make additional requests, you''re going to hang those kids out to dry?"


    After hearing this, Joe Ga looked disdainfully at the single-minded Old Niu and cursed, "You know shit!


    I can''t just take money for nothing; otherwise, what would I become?


    If they don''t make demands, I''ll just integrate all the available training resources within my reach and earnestly create a global training base.


    Just like Hunter School, we''ll enroll students from all over the world and let them send people over for training, at the end of which we''ll use drug traffickers or other targets for their assessment."


    Old Niu truly didn''t understand this, but he knew how to do the math.


    400 missiles, 8 Gazelles; that must cost at least 2000 US dollars. Such a big move, just for training Rabbit Squad, really doesn''t seem reasonable.


    Looking at the boss''s confident demeanor, Old Niu, annoyed, wiped the sweat from his face and said, "Then tell me, what exactly do they want?"


    Joe Ga looked at Solon, who walked in with a gloomy face, smiled, and said, "See, here he comes."


    Old Niu, completely puzzled, said to Solon, "What''s coming? What are you talking about?"


    Solon, looking at Joe Ga''s smiling face, paced anxiously in the tent for a few rounds, and finally, somewhat helplessly, approached Joe Ga and said, "Boss, I asked the old leadership, and he says soldiers should follow orders.


    If you think Rabbit Squad is not effective, he can arrange for more experienced teams to come over..."


    Joe Ga looked at Solon''s shit-eating expression and said with a laugh, "Solon, you need to speak clearly.


    If I nod and then you say something else, it''s not going to end well."


    After hearing this, Solon, frustrated, slapped his thigh and, with a sigh, said, "My old leader said he understands your difficulties, so he can arrange a three-man command team and another squad to assist in the command..."


    While saying this, Solon looked at Joe Ga''s half-smiling expression and hurriedly continued, "But he also said that the team could be entirely under P¡¤B''s command."


    Joe Ga turned to glance at Old Niu, who was about to jump to his feet, and said with a smile, "See, I was right, wasn''t I?


    Those little rabbits are just pathfinders, waiting here for me!"


    Old Niu, somewhat angrily, looked at Solon and said, "What does this mean? So if the little rabbits don''t obey, we need to arrange for someone who can make them obey?


    Then who will they actually be listening to?"


    While saying this, Old Niu glanced at Joe Ga and called out to Solon, "Old squad leader, we''re not ungrateful, but this shit''s not right."


    Seeing Solon''s helpless expression, Joe Ga shook his head with a laugh and said, "Why be angry? This is a good thing...


    It isn''t convenient for me to contact them directly, and even less so for them to contact me, a mercenary leader. Otherwise, if my stance wavers, the strategy for Iraq''s oil fields could face setbacks.


    The other side are sensible people; we are just adapting to each other."


    Having said that, Joe Ga looked at Solon and Old Niu who still hadn''t grasped the situation and said with a laugh, "You old soldiers are all well and good, but you don''t know how to complain. Encountering trouble and just buckling down to find a solution isn''t good. You have to speak up.


    If you don''t bring up issues, how can others help you?


    I agreed to help with training, but from the beginning, I hadn''t taken into account the endurance and adaptability of those soldiers traveling from afar, and these greenhorns are really too green.


    I was a bit puzzled at first, but after I received the call from Seville, I began to figure it out.


    There are some things they''re too embarrassed to do directly, so they''re waiting for me to bring them up!


    Now it''s great¡ªthey''ve sent a group of people who can die without me being responsible, and they''ll even help handle other issues. It''s certain they won''t want money. How great is that?"


    Upon hearing this, Old Niu said incredulously, "Boss, can you really agree to this?"


    Joe Ga tapped Old Niu and said with a laugh, "You''re such a fool. Don''t you know Zahovic from Tubruq? He''s a bona fide Sevillian major, coming here for a polish and experience. When he goes back, he''ll be up for a promotion, a raise, a house, a car.


    If I can use Zahovic, why can''t I use people from the old home?


    Soon the Germans will come too, saying it''s a partnership, but it''s just them coming to work as cattle here for experience.


    There are no secrets in P¡¤B; half my technicians in the command center were dug up from the CIA.


    We''re doing everything aboveboard; we aren''t afraid of scrutiny. Anyone who wants to understand P¡¤B in-depth can send someone over. As long as they''re obedient, can fight, and aren''t fussy, I don''t mind.


    It''s just people from the old home that are a bit special, so they need delicate handling.


    Let''s take it slow; I''m in no hurry, after all. It''s the folks from Rabbit Squad who will bear the brunt.


    To be honest, I would rather set up a training base and then start an exchange program. P¡¤B can train its own soldiers within the system, but we''re still a bit short on training officers...


    There could be exchanges, you know..."

 Chapter 663 - 663: 629

    Actually, the matter was not too complex. To Joe Ga, it seemed like a completely win-win situation, yet for some big shots, it demanded extreme caution.


    Because they lacked control over P¡¤B, they hoped that soldiers could engage in actual combat for training, but were worried that the work of the mercenaries might affect them.


    People had different positions, and therefore they saw things differently.


    Joe Ga really was short of manpower, and his thought at the time was that if you could send a squadron over, even a second-tier one would do, they would work for me, and I would be responsible for their thorough training.


    There was no mixture of any political thoughts in this, but to those military folks, it was a different story.


    Thus, the Rabbit Squad, that green bunch, was sent to feel out the way, and a hefty sum of training fees was allocated through Seville.


    That meant, I pay you, but you must train according to my demands and directions.


    The difference between regular troops and mercenaries was vast. Once those hard-earned soldiers went astray, there was no turning back; someone had to guide their direction firmly from behind.


    What the folks back home really wanted was to send someone to participate in P¡¤B''s command system, to direct these commissioned trainees directly, so they wouldn''t develop psychological issues due to identity displacement.


    This was more sensitive than sending a few squads to help in combat. Joe Ga didn''t mind, but those big shots were full of worries.


    Several domestic companies, in order to vie for Libya''s oil interests, sent Blue Sword 7 to P¡¤B. No matter what, this was a corporate act and tacitly allowed by America, the United Kingdom, and France.


    However, once the military entered the scene and sent people into P¡¤B''s command system, given P¡¤B''s leaky nature, it would be easy to invite criticism if caught on a sore point.


    They didn''t make it explicit, nor could they be explicit. They could only wait for Joe Ga to make the request himself, so that things could proceed naturally, and if others inquired, they could fend off any questions.


    This was the political wisdom of the Chinese¡ªanything uncertain had to leave ample room for fallback and maneuvering.


    It was after all just an idle move. It would only be necessary to continue this move if Joe Ga was smart enough.


    Joe Ga also realized this after the fact.


    Being accustomed to putting himself in others'' shoes was a key trait that enabled Joe Ga to reach where he was today. Once he guessed the others'' thoughts, he simply went with the flow and agreed to their terms.


    Making those people happy would bring substantial benefits!


    In Joe Ga''s mind, the old Rabbits were still too cautious. He didn''t mind at all playing the role of a liaison.


    Because it was only by integrating everyone''s interests that Iraq''s economic benefits could be fully unleashed.


    America had already grown impatient with Iraq, and NATO was complaining bitterly. Now by offering an opportunity for all parties to cooperate sincerely in Iraq, if P¡¤B did something out of line, no one would point fingers.


    Joking aside, through Steven, Joe Ga leveraged the interests of a major portion of America''s energy groups; whoever hindered their profits became their enemy!


    With the two oil conglomerates securing a stable oil supply, and the majority of profits from oil field production going to the Americans, there would be no conflict of interest. Then, even if you deployed troops to join P¡¤B in Iraq, who would voice complaints?


    Even if conflicts arose later, America''s main focus would be the oil transportation route through the Malacca Strait in Southeast Asia, rather than Iraq itself since the White House also couldn''t withstand the pressure from those energy tycoons.


    Arguments would still happen, but the money must be made!


    The reason Joe Ga, whenever talking to Cameron, always encouraged him to bring the UK energy groups to the table was that every additional player entering the fray would reduce the resistance to the matter.


    As unappealing as the English might be, their money was still money!


    The current situation in Iraq was clear. As long as the permanent members of the UN agreed, it would become everyone''s money and oil pot.


    Once successful, it didn''t matter if there were internal competitions. At the end of the day, a table full of dishes was prepared, and how much you could grab would depend on your own ability.


    As long as no one overturned the table, Joe Ga, the Chef, didn''t care if you were so mad you mixed up human and dog brains¡ªhe couldn''t be upset while you were eating your meal.


    ......


    Once things were explained, Joe Ga stopped paying attention to Rabbit Squad.


    The squad waited outside Baida City for 24 hours. When over two hundred soldiers arrived to take part in level 6 selection, lawyer Jori Amon handed them P¡¤B''s contracts.


    36 hours of armed march over 85 kilometers; those who completed it were certainly not inferior soldiers.


    There was no need for them to participate in subsequent selections; they would directly head to Tubruq for squad training by vehicle. They had a month to bond in preparation to enter Iraq.


    The ones eliminated didn''t leave empty-handed either; they were equipped by P¡¤B. ''Gunfire'', the mercenary dealer, netted most of them in one swoop.


    Now, he was P¡¤B''s biggest second-tier contractor, having secured contracts for important facilities'' security in both Byrdi and Tubruq. Those Tuareg people were incredibly useful.


    This guy also wanted to get involved in projects in Iraq, just like ''Sea Hound''; he also wanted to follow P¡¤B and make a fortune, hence he needed more top-quality hands.


    Once everything was ready, Joe Ga took all the special forces candidates to the seaside of Baida.


    The weather was very nice, but the waves were a bit high.


    There were over a dozen rubber boats parked on the beach, along with various motor parts...


    Seeing everyone looking at each other in confusion, Joe Ga clapped his hands vigorously and said, "This is the second challenge. As a special forces team, you should have no problem dealing with the sea.


    You''ll need to take these rubber boats from here along the coastline to reach Tubruq, and I''m only providing you with fuel for half the journey. The rest is for you to figure out."


    "The first team to arrive not only gets ample rest time but will also receive some privileges in the subsequent exercises," he added.


    After finishing his speech, Joe Ga glanced at his watch, then said with a smile, "I won''t bother with a starting ceremony, just do as you please..."


    As soon as he had said this, Joe Ga turned and left, not looking back as he got into his car and headed in the direction of Tubruq.


    Originally, this phase of the P¡¤B assessment required them to row boats to the next stop, Tulemaise, and then, under cover of darkness, land and take care of several waves of Tulemaise terrorists.


    Unfortunately, the Qaeda organization guys weren''t very reliable. Once the terrorists in Baida were finished, they packed up and fled.


    These people were the main force attacking Tubruq. Joe Ga didn''t indulge them. It wasn''t appropriate for P¡¤B to head to Tulemaise to engage in battle. Once you hit the road, it''s a different story.


    After all, the unmanned drones still had their ammunition unused, so bomb them!


    Without a target, the special forces team only had the option to head straight for Tubruq, didn''t they?


    The 150 kilometers over the sea, Joe Ga had never personally experienced whether it was difficult or not.


    But Team B''s Sanderson seemed to revel in the challenge, which meant there was some difficulty to it.


    However, the duty of the special forces was to face adversity. By now, those who could stay had pretty much been decided. Not completing the task would at worst lead to a drop in pay grade, something they could understand.


    The ''Chameleon'' of Rabbit Squad had learned his lesson this time. He didn''t try to act alone but instead proactively approached the Colombians and Bolivian People to discuss.


    Joe the boss said he''d only provide fuel for half the distance, but he didn''t say you couldn''t help each other out.


    In theory, if three rubber boats took turns towing everyone forward, they could reach their destination with the least effort.


    The Colombians and Bolivian People were of course happy to cooperate...


    It''s just a pity that they all underestimated the difficulty of the test and the majesty of the great sea.


    Near the coast, the waves were too big. The ''calm seas'' within the Mediterranean were meant for larger boats, not for something the size of a rubber boat, which bobbed up and down with the slightest wave, like a little yellow duck entering a large bath.


    Using ropes to connect the rubber boats and progress by towing led to all sorts of capsizing.


    Connecting the rubber boats and relying on two to three motors for propulsion increased the resistance, and there still wasn''t enough fuel.


    The Colombians had some smart heads among them, but they kept quiet, intending to follow ''Bullhorn''s orders and stick closely with Rabbit Squad, advancing and retreating together.


    These were all minor errors, the worst being reduced to rowing. The Colombians weren''t scared of that. Besides, could it be worse than the other squads acting alone?


    The ''Chameleon'' still lacked experience and hadn''t fully understood the determination of Joe the boss to consider everything from the perspective of actual combat.


    In a real battle, if you only have fuel for half the distance, would you really just obediently row the boat?


    The pre-selected SAS teams were the fastest to act. They quickly assembled two rubber boats and plunged into the sea.


    They didn''t help each other as ''Chameleon'' had imagined, but instead went full throttle the moment they hit the water, charging into the few-meter-high waves and quickly disappearing into the Mediterranean, out of everyone''s sight.


    Watching the French SAS, the signal flag bearers, and even the mercenary team that arrived with them make the same choice, ''Chameleon'' realized he might have made a mistake again, but he just didn''t understand where he went wrong.


    This was the restriction brought about by identity, stance, and thinking patterns. Some lessons had to be learned the hard way before they could be understood.


    The advantage of Chinese soldiers was their ability to endure hardship, but their drawback was their excessive tolerance for hardship, leading them into certain blind spots due to some honorable traditions.


    Several kilometers away on the sea, Solon and Old Bull sat inside a Sea Hawk 43 patrol boat... Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Through the images fed back by the drone, they watched members of Rabbit Squad struggle with their rubber boats against the waves to save fuel, forcefully rowing into the relatively calm waters before waiting for the Colombians and Bolivian People to follow...


    Then these people began tying the rubber boats together to form a small island on the sea, with two boats'' motors pushing the makeshift isle forward...


    Old Bull watched the sea island rise and fall with the waves and averted his gaze, saying helplessly, "The English and the French know to go rob fishing boats for fuel. The Russians are crazier, planning to rob the docks in Tulemaise.


    How are these foolish kids not catching on? Did they become silly after seeing blood?"


    Hearing this, Solon shook his head and said, "Let''s wait and see. If they don''t figure it out and suffer a setback in Tubruq...


    They were all reminded to be fully armed. If they can''t understand that, then it''s their own fault!"

 Chapter 664 - 630 The War Begins

    In the city of Tubruq...


    Joe Ga patrolled the designated exercise area and finally encountered the prepared exercise command post at an abandoned elementary school playground.


    As the city of Tubruq continued its recovery, there were large vacant areas sufficient for P¡¤B to use for exercises.


    Local armed forces led by Hasan, Tuareg people, Serbian paratroopers, and Russians who had defected from Wagner, would all switch to exercise ammunition and take turns playing the role of terrorists in this area, providing sparring training for those about to head to Iraq.


    Watching Dorian getting into exercise gear under Karman''s coercion, Joe Ga walked up, pinched Dorian''s arm, then shook his head and said, "You need to pad it up inside, or you won''t last through many shots."


    Dorian was already reluctant to be a guinea pig, and hearing his boss''s words made him even more nervous.


    He glared at Karman, then looking at Joe Ga he said, "Boss, is this really necessary?


    Aren''t we going to Iraq to cook?"


    Joe Ga laughed heartily and replied, "We''re going to cook, but ISIS has to buy that idea for it to work. Do you think if we''re in logistics, ISIS madmen won''t shoot at us?"


    As he spoke, Joe Ga handed a mask to Dorian, saying, "Wear this, don''t get disfigured by accident. The bullets I''ve arranged are plastic-tipped, reduced power, reduced load ammo.


    They''re inaccurate beyond 20 meters but can still be dangerous at close range, let''s give it a try first."


    Dorian discontentedly picked up a groin protector, sized it up, firmly attached it to himself, then walked to roughly 15 meters away, placed his hands behind his back and, with a tone ready for martyrdom, said, "Go ahead, I..."


    Just as Dorian was about to indulge in his apprehensions, Karman raised his hand and sprayed a burst of bullets at the fellow.


    The shots from the AK74 sounded much softer, but within 15 meters, the accuracy was still present.


    Dorian''s chest armor was hit several times, and his legs and arms were each struck by a bullet...


    The unfortunate Elephant fell to the ground in pain like he''d been bitten by bullet ants, desperately rubbing the spots where the bullets had hit his arms and thighs...


    "FUCK, it''s swollen...


    Boss, this counts as a work injury, right? I''m filing for hospital treatment!"


    Joe Ga came over to pull Dorian up, checked his injuries, and touching his nose said, "Seems the power is still a bit strong, but I don''t think the others will mind..."


    Throwing off the mask from his face while sucking in cold air through gritted teeth, Dorian exclaimed, "Boss, in Italy if someone orders this kind of ammunition for exercises, they''d be complained about until death.


    Whoever invented this bullet, FUCK, they deserve to go to hell!"


    Joe Ga looked coldly at the complaining Dorian and stated, "How else will you remember the lesson if it doesn''t hurt?


    Moving everything closer to actual combat, that''s the purpose of this exercise."


    Dorian, sighing, looked at Joe Ga and said, "Boss, do we really have to participate?"


    Joe Ga spread his hands and responded, "Why would I suffer like that? I''m the boss. I''ve got Karman and Ayu to protect me. Of course, I''m not participating..."


    Dorian looked at Joe Ga as if he''d seen a ghost, then looked down at the spots where he was hit, suddenly concealing the agony on his face, and said, "Boss, actually, I think you should get used to it too. It doesn''t hurt at all.


    Really, the building structures here are very similar to Iraq''s. Getting a head start in understanding them is being responsible for oneself."


    Joe Ga ignored Dorian''s coaxing, patted him on the shoulder, and said, "Look at our team. Dragon Gecko is battle-hardened, Devil Bird and Owl have been through the same war.


    This minor scene doesn''t affect Ayu at all, as even live rounds can''t penetrate her body armor.


    In Team A, it''s only you, Leather Head, and Kitten lagging behind. ''Kitten'' is sick, so you need to step up. Once we''re in Iraq, I''m depending on you to protect me."


    Upon hearing this, Dorian responded with a mournful sigh, "Boss, actually I think we could call on King Kong to join forces. We''d be unstoppable.


    Boss, don''t leave me on my own, I''m a bit scared..." sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Before Joe Ga could continue teasing Dorian, his phone suddenly rang...


    Upon answering, he heard Chris''s voice amidst a scattering of gunshots...


    "Hu Lang, ISIS has set off two explosions in Basra, killing over ninety people.


    The war has started; you need to come quickly!"


    Joe Ga froze for a moment, frowning he said, "How could this happen? ISIS just delivered an ultimatum to NATO not long ago, what are they planning with this move?"


    Chris helplessly replied, "NATO''s forces haven''t made a move, but how could the large number of mercenaries entering Iraq stay hidden?


    The bombs detonated near the encampments of Titan Group and the Triple Tian Peng. Steven and Eric are also in Basra; they''re terrified. You need to come over and take control.


    An $800 million contract sounds substantial, but coordinating all the major companies requires fair distribution.


    Hu Lang, the Iraqi Government has declared the start of the war, and they''ve forcefully taken over the first batch of supplies you prepared...


    I couldn''t stop them, but we can''t let them develop such bad habits. P¡¤B must get involved now!"


    Joe Ga wasn''t particularly angry about the confiscation; the oil field contracting project with the Iraqi Government had been settled. Whatever they took now would ultimately be paid for with their own oil.


    However, this sudden outbreak of war caught Joe Ga somewhat off-guard. His preparations were mostly complete, yet just short of complete when he was pulled into the fray, which irritated him.


    After listening, Joe Ga pondered for a moment and said, "Give me a little time, I''ll be there in 48 hours.


    You go to Baghdad first and contact the Iraqi Government. Have them prepare a garrison near Baghdad for me; I need to ship some stuff over."


    After ending the call, Joe Ga called ''Professor'' after thinking it over...


    "''Professor,'' the mission has been accelerated. I need you to ship things to Baghdad..."


    The ''Professor'' on the other end of the phone paused for a moment, then spoke in a slower tone, "Take it easy, let me confirm the details with you...


    30 Nora 155mm self-propelled howitzers, 50 mortars of 120mm, 100 mortars of 60mm, 2000 automatic rifles, and 500 machine guns.


    What else will you need later on?


    You need to inform me in advance so I can prepare and ship it to you whenever you need it."


    Joe Ga took a deep breath and said, "I also need top-of-the-line Milos armored vehicles, at least 50 of them.


    And a large quantity of NATO-standard ammunition, you have to be ready to provide me with ammunition support at any time."


    ''Professor'' noted Joe Ga''s requirements and then spoke earnestly, "China has supplied you with a batch of helicopters and missiles through our company. Do you need those to be shipped to Baghdad as well?"


    "Of course, send everything over!"


    Upon hearing this, ''Professor'' hesitated slightly and said, "I didn''t want to bring it up, but the propeller-driven fighter jets that the Belgrade Group built to your specifications are completed¡ªtwo of them.


    I suggest you take them over for a real combat test. With China''s sponsorship of the Blue Sword 7, they can fully demonstrate their combat capability."


    Joe Ga, slamming his hand with force, said, "What are we waiting for then? Send them over!


    I''ve got ''Archerfish'' and ''Cobra'' who have been looking for me many times; they''d surely be happy to fly their planes from Seville."


    After listening, ''Professor'' solemnly agreed, then said with a somewhat heavy tone, "Hu Lang, you need to be careful lately. The Russian transport company we used to work with has run into a bit of trouble, and it seems as though someone is intentionally trying to hold you up.


    I''m coordinating with other air transport groups right now. As long as you have NATO''s endorsement and are willing to pay a bit more, they can deliver the goods."


    Joe Ga frowned upon hearing this; he knew that the Russian oligarchs Haftar warned him about were flexing their muscles, though Joe Ga was not exactly sure what they intended to do. However, Joe Ga didn''t have time to tangle with them right now...


    Put it aside for now; I''ll get you when I have the chance!


    After ending the call with ''Professor,'' Joe Ga made phone calls to Eric and Belic at the Sangha Town Base.


    Teams B, D, and E, along with the cooks, would fly back to the base on C-130 transport planes obtained from the Americans, taking their equipment and personnel to set up the advance camp in Baghdad.


    Once the calls were done, Joe Ga, looking at the excited Dorian, shook his head helplessly and said, "You''re in luck, we leave tomorrow..."


    With that, Joe Ga activated the communicator and said, "Owl, where are those participating in the special forces selection?"


    Antar heard the communication, paused for a moment, and then said, "The Signal Flag''s team has just landed, ''Goat'' and ''Hammer'' teams will arrive soon, and ''Comet'' and his French SAS have 2 hours to go.


    The selected mercenary squad of 15 split into two boats will need another 6 hours to reach us.


    The rest need a dozen more hours..."


    Joe Ga heard this and nodded, "Inform the first four teams to assemble on shore, the rest to participate in training exercises.


    Notify everyone for a meeting tonight; we''re departing for Baghdad, Iraq, tomorrow."


    After hanging up, Joe Ga looked around the area and then said to Hasan Mansour, "I''ll be away for a while, Devil Bird will come with me. Can you ensure Tubruq remains stable?"


    Upon hearing this, the scars on Hasan''s face twisted, and with a ferocious smile, he said, "To ensure the stability of Tubruq, we have to extend the battlefields.


    We''ve got enough manpower. As long as you give me enough authority, I can keep the terrorists busy."


    Joe Ga looked at Hasan, whose face was splashed with a murderous aura, shook his head and said, "It''s not me who gives you the authority, but the National Army.


    Zahovic will command the Sevillian paratroopers and Wagner''s men to guard the docks and the oil refinery. You need to organize Tubruq''s security forces.


    Remember, it''s not the military but the police force; you are enforcing the law!


    Don''t go too far; there''s no need to eliminate them all this time. Let Tubruq''s judicial system start functioning.


    You are a local, you have to consider what the locals think and make them believe Tubruq is a civilized area.


    Do you understand?"


    After listening, Hasan looked at Joe Ga''s face, saluted, and then said loudly, "Understood!"


    Joe Ga motioned with his hand for the man to lower his, then rubbed his face and said, "The exercises must continue, and you can take this opportunity to find the right people to flesh out your team.


    Buddy, don''t let me down; Tubruq can''t handle my disappointment..."

 Chapter 665 - 631: The Oligarchs Covetousness

    ```


    The sudden outbreak of war left Joe Ga somewhat infuriated...


    He was sufficiently prepared, but the hurry and commotion still annoyed him.


    The unexpected actions of ISIS definitely weren''t without reason. Without accurate intelligence, diving headfirst into the situation could easily lead to trouble.


    However, once the arrow is on the bowstring, you have to shoot. Joe Ga called Aaron that night, arranging to meet in Baghdad.


    This time P¡¤B''s primary duty in Iraq wasn''t to fight, but they needed enough intelligence to spend that 800 million US dollars more effectively.


    Those giant corporations could muster thousands of soldiers at any time. If they deployed in the wrong place, that money would be wasted.


    Chris had already deeply infiltrated his intelligence network into Iraq, but Joe Ga trusted Aaron, the two-faced fellow, even more.


    Hampering ISIS also aligned with Aaron''s interests. The guy wouldn''t have the slightest psychological hurdle in betraying ISIS.


    But over the phone, Aaron threw a dampener on Joe Ga''s plans by telling him that an arms dealer from Azerbaijan had provided ISIS in Syria with a batch of weapons and ammunition, which had already made their way into Mosul.


    Coupled with the sudden outbreak of war, it seemed like a trap was set to lure P¡¤B in and take them down.


    Joe Ga believed P¡¤B wasn''t significant enough to be deliberately targeted, but reality was right there.


    Tubruq had just stabilized, and many things were still unconsolidated. The Iraq situation could have been delayed, but now, ISIS''s terrorist attacks forced Joe Ga to enter the fray...


    No matter how he looked at it, Joe Ga felt that someone was targeting him!


    Combining the information provided by Haftar and the intelligence from Aaron, Joe Ga had a sneaking suspicion that the real target was Liberia, not Iraq...


    Because the interests involved in Iraq were too great, anyone who stuck their neck out at this time would get hammered by the big players.


    Tubruq was different. England and France had withdrawn, leaving only P¡¤B to support the area. In the current situation with al-Qaeda lurking next door, there were plenty of loopholes to exploit.


    If P¡¤B''s staff left in Tubruq didn''t have strong organizational skills, any unforeseen incidents could potentially affect the docks and refineries.


    After hanging up the phone, Joe Ga locked himself in a dark room and muttered to himself, "People from Great Russia? Oligarchs? Have I offended them?"


    The core personnel of P¡¤B and Tubruq had been in the conference room for nearly two hours before Boss Joe finally attended the meeting.


    No one knew why Boss Joe looked so grave, but as he shared his speculations and concerns, everyone instinctively went on alert.


    Tubruq, as P¡¤B''s largest profit point outside Central Africa, must not be lost!


    With Chris, the intelligence go-between, in Iraq, there was no need for Thompson, the intelligence officer, to go over. He had to stay in Tubruq to handle all kinds of messy affairs.


    Zahovic, as the commander, needed to raise the readiness level to the highest. Even if Tubruq was lost, the docks and refineries absolutely couldn''t encounter any issues.


    Hasan, representing the locals, had to expand the security line, not overlooking any suspicious area.


    The participating Old Chen was terrified...


    The Tubruq refinery was restarting, and a large number of workers had just settled in. If the millions of dollars invested went down the drain, as the person in charge, he''d be in big trouble. If there were casualties, he might take the blame.


    Then Old Chen made a distress call back to China, and soon a three-person command team along with a 12-man elite squad, entered Liberia through the Egypt border and rushed to Tubruq.


    The next morning, Joe Ga saw the 15 newcomers and then realized these were the people arranged by the old ''Rabbits.'' They had already been on standby in Egypt.


    After meeting with them, Joe Ga assigned their three-person command team to Zahovic, while the twelve soldiers, with coldness in their eyes, were simply sent to the refinery dormitories to be in charge of security there.


    The command team consisted of two men and one woman, codenamed ''Rooster,'' ''Hen,'' and ''Three Yellow Chickens.''


    They were briefed by their superiors on the situation in Tubruq and P¡¤B''s expected interactions, but the reality left them slightly bewildered...


    The complex composition of P¡¤B''s Tubruq headquarters was astonishing...


    Zahovic was mentioned in the intelligence reports as a decorated major from Seville, but at this moment, he appeared to be P¡¤B''s backbone, seemingly willing to go through fire and water for P¡¤B.


    The high-tech electronic equipment in the headquarters, left behind by the American and French teams, was being handled by half Seville officers and the other half by technically skilled operatives from CIA America.


    Although presented as former intelligence agents, CIA''s Africa handler Frester was sitting right there.


    Far from hiding it, Frester openly used CIA resources to merge the obtained intelligence with that of P¡¤B''s, then everyone took what they needed.


    A France Security agent known as ''Fly,'' despite being injured and dragging a leg, insisted on setting up a desk inside P¡¤B''s headquarters, as if he was ready to switch sides at any moment.


    Someone codenamed ''Pigeon,'' named Thompson, seemed like a middle-aged, tired man who had endured many years of 996 work culture and was still holding on, was actually the de facto manager of the headquarters.


    Watching Thompson casually use a CIA computer for data searches, with the French agent ''Fly'' wheeling beside him, voicing opinions, this setup bewildered the three-person command group.


    However, being rigorously trained and highly intelligent, they found themselves ignored and naturally lowered their stance, joining the group as assistants.


    If not witnessed firsthand, they would have never imagined that fully half of the renowned CIA''s work involved drafting funding requests. S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    An intelligence report riddled with words like ''possibly'' and ''probably'' was likely to be accompanied by a funding request, stating who to bribe or develop as an informant for accurate intelligence.


    ''Rooster,'' ''Hen,'' and ''Three Yellow Chickens'' were witnessing for the first time the extent to which ''public resources could be used for private purposes.''


    ```


    The people from France Security''s Libya intelligence station, as well as the spies from England''s intelligence department, would come by to visit from time to time. They would go out with their own intelligence funds to feast lavishly, then the two sides would exchange valuable information before heading home to report back.


    The people of the Three Chickens Command Group simply couldn''t imagine that the head of the CIA''s Africa intelligence station was Joe Ga''s man.


    Isa, the field operations head of England''s intelligence department, was halfway under Joe Ga''s thumb.


    As for France''s ''Fly'', let''s not even bring that up. This guy had picked up a big bomb in Monaco, and to soothe him, the head of their security department transferred him to Africa to become the head of the intelligence station there.


    When a newcomer arrives, wanting to make a mark, of course, they look for a stronghold to cling to, and Tubruq''s P¡¤B is just the right thigh because there are many peers to network with here.


    At the moment, everyone''s main target was focused on al-Qaeda, so by sharing information with each other, it was easy for them to meet their KPIs.


    The various intelligence funds they applied for would be skimmed by Thompson by 20%, as compensation for providing exchange venues and protection.


    As a big shot in the intelligence bureau, Thompson knew all too well how the world of intelligence worked.


    In any place, ''bribery'' will always be the most practical and mainstream method.


    It''s just that doing it on your own burns Joe Ga''s money, but when you get the intelligence departments of America, England, and France involved, it''s the big guys of the P5 who are footing the bill.


    And they don''t care about that, because what they want are results, they want outcomes!


    ''Rooster'', a part of Three Chickens, after witnessing the lavishness of the CIA, pinched the card in his pocket with hundreds of thousands on it and shook his head in dismay...


    Then, the guy''s face lit up with a smile again as he took out the fine tea he brought from home, distributed it to everyone, and then started befriending Zahovic...


    His mission wasn''t in intelligence work, so there was no need to make himself uncomfortable.


    But Thompson wasn''t about to let them sit idle; according to the boss''s orders, he was to ''make full use of resources''.


    ''Rooster'' became the observer for the newcomers, monitoring and recording the training and exercise performances of the newcomers. He would later become Thompson''s assistant, responsible for handling internal task distribution for P¡¤B.


    ''Hen'' and ''Three Yellow Chickens'' became the logistics officers in Tubruq, needing to record all remaining arms and munitions and then reorganizing and integrating them to maximize their efficiency.


    P¡¤B had always been lacking such people, but now that free labor had come knocking, they had to be worked to the bone, and upon completion, they would still owe a ''thank you''.


    ..............


    Eastern Europe Azerbaijan!


    Harlotte sat in the living room of a luxurious villa...


    This guy had been tossed around by Joe Ga and was now sporting a cast on one leg, six of his ten fingers were broken, and now only his thumbs and index fingers were of any use ¨C the rest were all bound with splints; he looked as pitiful as one could be.


    Sitting opposite him was Sergey Protosen from the independent Russian energy company, Novatek Group.


    Seeing Sergey constantly looking at his phone, Harlotte shook his head slightly and said, "Stop looking. As long as Hu Lang isn''t dead, you''ll never get a hand on Tubruq.


    It''s time you made up your mind. Iraq and ISIS have declared war. According to my intelligence, Hu Lang is a key figure who must make an appearance.


    Once he''s completed his preparations in Baghdad, he''ll definitely head to the southern part of Mosul in Gaiyara to establish a logistics base.


    I can provide detailed intel, as long as you can manage the interception on the road. With Russia''s influence on the National Army, you''ll be able to replace Hu Lang and take control of Tubruq.


    The situation there has basically stabilized; the Chinese have taken the lead in restarting the refinery. Once Hu Lang is dead, you can also talk to them."


    Sergey looked at Harlotte warily and said, "Why must I do everything? You have detailed intel, why don''t you act yourself?


    I know you have connections with some American military contracting companies; why not simply have them take action?


    Killing one man ¡ª can''t you manage that?"


    Harlotte, pointing to his injured leg, said, "I indeed can''t do it. I can get some people to provide me with intelligence, but I can''t get them to take action for me.


    If I were to make that request, they might even betray me."


    Harlotte, observing the serious expression on Sergey''s face, said with a smile, "You influence Great Russian Airlines to stop supplying P¡¤B, and then you arrange for ISIS to receive weapons, thinking that creating obstacles for Hu Lang will get him to negotiate with you?


    Buddy, look at what happened to me ¨C you''re already Hu Lang''s enemy. Isn''t it too late for you to want out now?


    Mate, we''re in the same boat. As soon as Hu Lang dies, you''ll get what you want.


    Do you know how much money Tubruq is making a day now?"


    ...........


    While Harlotte was talking to Sergey, from a mountain far outside the luxurious villa...


    ''Iceman'' put down the binoculars and picked up the radio to say, "Jack, the villa''s defenses are too tight, I can''t find a suitable angle for the shot.


    Retreat, we''ll find another opportunity..."


    As ''Iceman'' spoke, he took out his phone and sent a message...

 Chapter 666 - 632 Chaos

    Joe Ga gave the four newly joined special forces team members some time to rest and didn''t gather everyone until the afternoon of the next day to board a chartered flight to Baghdad.


    It was a 737 airplane, with an interior spacious enough for everyone to rest well in the sky.


    Joe Ga sat in the first-class seat, continuously pondering what he might face.


    He still couldn''t figure out why someone would target him.


    Thompson had sent him a file, in which a person named Sergey Protosen was mentioned, a rather low-key energy oligarch in Great Russian Country at the current stage.


    What caught Joe Ga''s attention wasn''t the emergence of his old nemesis Harlotte, but a fund marked in red on the file, ''Lake Belga Foundation''.


    If Joe Ga remembered correctly, this mysterious-backed fund had once funded Hodorovsky, one of the famous seven oligarchs.


    Given Emperor Pu''s ruthless nature, the fact that Hodorovsky was eventually pardoned and could even take a large amount of capital to Germany to continue his anti-Emperor Pu endeavor was astonishing.


    If there wasn''t some insider information involved, Joe Ga thought he might as well give up on his brains.


    Nova''s market value was just 8 billion US dollars, and Sergey was just the president; Joe Ga was not afraid of him at all, but the ''Lake Belga Foundation'' behind him was a bit of a head-scratcher.


    The foundation funded both Hodorovsky and Sergey, two energy oligarchs, and seemed to be at odds with Russia''s energy industry.


    Who exactly they were composed of, Joe Ga really couldn''t guess.


    Just looking at Hodorovsky''s life, the foundation seemed aimed at hollowing out Great Russian Country, which could likely be the upper class from Western Europe.


    But Emperor Pu couldn''t have been unaware of the background of the Lake Belga Foundation. If it were really run by Western Europeans, he would have no reason to let Hodorovsky go.


    The guy wrote a letter to Emperor Pu from prison, saying he missed his mother, and got pardoned. That sounded like a fairy tale.


    So if it wasn''t the Western Europeans, who could it be?


    Haftar reminded Joe Ga that an oligarch had taken an interest in the oil industry of Tubruq, likely this Sergey.


    But was it Sergey who was audacious, or was it his backing from the Lake Belga Foundation?


    The implications here are different; being targeted by an oligarch meant that disposing of him physically would be the end of it, but being targeted by a covert foundation was a bigger problem.


    If they didn''t show themselves, Boss Joe couldn''t even get the chance to pull people into the fray; having to face things head-on was too passive.


    Thompson had utilized CIA channels and still couldn''t find any background information on the Lake Belga Foundation, only some scattered data including shell companies and bank accounts.


    This proved that America too was investigating the foundation, but so far had no specific information.


    Given America''s resources, even following the money trail didn''t uncover the master controllers of the foundation; this was getting quite mysterious...


    How did Harlotte get interconnected with Sergey?


    There must be some unknown connection, but without key information, Joe Ga couldn''t tie all the events together.


    As the plane flew over Jordan and was about to enter Baghdad, Joe Ga took out the satellite phone and called Thompson, saying, "Notify Engineer to go to Moscow, I want Sergey dead."


    Thompson paused and said, "Boss, Sergey travels by private jet, and he has properties around the world. It''s very difficult to track his movements.


    The Engineer needs time for reconnaissance before taking action, and the whole process may take one to two months.


    I personally suggest using Haftar to lure him out and take him down in Benghazi."


    Joe Ga looked out the window, shaking his head, "No, go to Moscow.


    I can find some evidence here that an Azerbaijani arms dealer has been supplying weapons to ISIS, and that dealer must be connected to Sergey.


    In a few days, I''ll send the evidence to you, and you leak those things to the media.


    If they want to give me trouble, I''ll give them even bigger trouble.


    Nova is a publicly-listed company, and its president is connected to terrorists; this news is enough to impact their stock prices.


    ISIS is a madman that spares no one, and Great Russian Country supports the Syrian Government; with such an incident, Sergey will have to return to Moscow to explain.


    I''ll get Gami involved before the Engineer kills him, and first, I want to reap enough benefits from his company."


    As he spoke, Joe Ga hung up the phone and, holding Nis''s hand beside him, said, "Damn it, that Harlotte is just an American Shen Gongbao, setting targets for me everywhere."


    Nis didn''t know who ''Shen Gongbao'' was. She took Joe Ga''s left hand in hers and said, "Don''t overthink it. No matter what happens, I''ll deal with it in my own best way.


    I don''t understand why you feel nervous; maybe we can''t solve the problem, but we can take care of the person causing the problem, at least that buys us enough time."


    Joe Ga listened and laughed, "If it were that simple, that''d be great!


    But you''re right, we are mercenaries after all, and mercenaries should be a bit impulsive.


    Remember to remind me after landing to call ''Iceman''; he''s been following Jack Heinz in tracking Harlotte and there''s been no word yet. I need to press him.


    If he doesn''t come back soon, Squad E will no longer have a spot for him!"


    Nis looked at the smile on Joe Ga''s face and frowned, "In the past, you would grind your teeth every time Harlotte''s name came up, but now it feels like you''re not so passionate about him anymore. Why?"


    Joe Ga responded by rubbing the bridge of his nose, "I hate him, but I don''t have the time to chase his ass around.


    That Jack Heinz is not bad; with his family''s ''accountant,'' I''m a bit surprised that he could get so close to Harlotte.


    I really don''t have the time to pay attention to Harlotte; leaving him to Jack Heinz is the right move. There''s no need to off him, just keeping the pressure on and making him scared is good enough."


    Nis knew that Joe Ga hadn''t told the whole truth, but the girl had one good quality: if Joe Ga didn''t want to talk about it, she would never pry.


    Peeking out at the vast desert through the porthole, Nis patted Joe Ga''s thigh and suggested, "You didn''t sleep all night yesterday; take this time to rest a bit.


    I''ve got a feeling that Baghdad won''t be peaceful for us. You have to be ready..."


    Joe Ga nodded with a smile, "Of course. Titan International and Triple Tian Peng suffered a bomb attack in Basra, and those businessmen won''t miss the chance to jack up their prices.


    I estimate that the profit distribution scheme won''t be settled quickly. I hope these guys don''t go too far.


    Eight hundred million, that''s a price worth shedding blood for many..."


    Upon hearing this, Nis reached out and smoothed the slight furrow in Joe Ga''s brow, "You don''t have to work so hard. After this Iraqi business is over, we should go back to Central Africa for a while.


    I don''t know if you''ve noticed, but what you actually enjoy more is the Global Hunting Company.


    Every time you mention the hunting company, your eyes light up. You should take it easy..."


    Joe Ga paused, then nodded, "I''d forgotten if you hadn''t mentioned it. I remember you said you wanted to see the sloths; once we''re done with the job in Iraq, let''s go to Brazil and check them out.


    Then, we can invite Prince Sayyid over and see if we can rope that rich guy into investing in a sloth resort."


    Nis was very happy that Joe Ga remembered something she had mentioned in passing. Holding his hand, she said with a smile, "Anywhere that relaxes you is good with me.


    Brazil is great; Kitten''s hometown is there, she can be our guide."


    As the two of them talked, the plane began to descend...


    Hearing the captain ask everyone to fasten their seat belts, Joe Ga took a deep breath and looked down at the land of Iraq through the porthole, "Here I come, are you ready..."


    ............


    Eric stood in the top-floor luxury suite of a Baghdad hotel, listening to the distant gunfire and watching the smoke rise. He turned to look at Ambassador Steven, who seemed to be accustomed to this, and said, "Do those ISIS guys have a screw loose? Why don''t they retreat to Mosul and wait for us to come to them?"


    Chris, sitting on a sofa clutching his head in gloom, said, "Hu Lang''s itinerary has been leaked; we never should have trusted those contracting companies.


    I''m not sure if they were the ones who leaked the intel, but I''m certain they''re happy to let Hu Lang get a taste of Iraq''s ''hospitality'' first to raise their entry price."


    Chris, shaking his head in frustration, continued, "You should have informed me before notifying those bastards. We''re in a war; we have to ensure Hu Lang''s safety.


    Without him, even if we take Mosul, we can''t digest those interests.


    Why does anyone think they can replace Hu Lang? sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    I''ve been here for almost half a year now, and only the terms Hu Lang offers have a chance of consolidating the oil interests within Iraq, because he takes care of most people''s interests, and he asks for very little!


    Why can''t some people understand that?"


    Ambassador Steven replied with a somber shake of his head, "I didn''t anticipate this situation either. Haliburton''s people are currently in touch with Iraq''s top brass.


    These short-sighted folks have given the Iraqi Government space to raise their price, and they''re about to mess up my plan."


    Chris, taken aback, looked at Steven and said, "The Haliburton with Vice President Cheney as a shareholder?


    Aren''t they supposed to be providing energy facility security services? Why are they getting involved in Iraqi business?


    They''ve already proven over the past few years that they can''t handle it..."


    Steven shook his head, "These people have gone crazy; they think Hu Lang can easily make a fortune in Iraq, so they want to use this method to ''extort'' people from the Energy Group...


    They think having a Vice President as a shareholder means they can replace Hu Lang. Those fools are delusional.


    But it doesn''t matter; only a vice-president arrived. Killing them will get things back on track, and the people in charge at Haliburton will come to their senses."


    Upon hearing this, Chris shook his head in agony, "You want Hu Lang to take action?


    You hit him with bad news as soon as he gets off the plane. With his temperament, he''ll spit in your face and curse us all as useless.


    FUCK, how did such a good situation turn into what it is now?"


    Steven decisively shook his head, "Eric has contacted Triple Tian Peng; we offer them a bit of business assurance, and let them deal with the dirty work.


    FUCK, it''s about time. Let''s set off and pick up Hu Lang first.


    We need to have him meet with the Iraqi officials first..."

 Chapter 667 - 633: Boss Qiao is the Savior

    Joe Ga''s plane didn''t land at Baghdad Airport, but at an air force base just outside the city of Baghdad.


    The moment Joe Ga got off the plane, he saw Eric and Chris waiting at the far end of the runway.


    When the plane shut down its engines, Joe Ga unexpectedly found Old Bull with Tony and a bunch of P¡¤B''s black cooks, driving over in a vehicle from inside the airport.


    Seeing Old Bull get out of the car and walk over, Joe Ga frowned and said, "What are you doing here? Didn''t Eric arrange accommodations for you?"


    After hearing this, Old Bull shrugged his shoulders and said, "Boss, this is our station.


    This used to be an American air force base, then it was handed over to the Iraqi Government, who sold off almost everything here over the past few years, and then it was left vacant.


    Just last night, the guy in charge here asked me if I wanted the Super Albatross, saying it would take $500,000 to haul it over from the Iraqi Air Force Base."


    Upon hearing this, Joe Ga asked in surprise, "Why haul it and not fly it here? What good is a grounded Super Albatross?"


    Old Bull shrugged again and said, "Word is, the American ground service company in charge of maintenance put an electronic lock on the Big Beak Bird. It was a gift from the Americans to the Iraqi Government. I guess they''re not happy to see it being sold off like that."


    Joe Ga was somewhat bewildered by Old Bull''s news, knowing that Iraq was in bad shape, but not to this extent.


    However, the more chaotic Iraq was, the better for his plan...


    Putting things in order was Joe Ga''s forte!


    Uniting most people and getting rid of a few misfits could help most find empathy and common interests.


    As the crew opened the plane''s cargo hold, Joe Ga patted Old Bull on the arm and asked, "Why hasn''t Solon come?"


    Old Bull''s expression turned slightly strange as he replied, "The old squad leader feels he didn''t handle Rabbit Squad''s situation well and is somewhat upset about it.


    He took Bahrain and others for a spin in Baghdad, and they should be back soon."


    As he spoke, Old Bull glanced at Eric and Chris approaching and whispered to Joe Ga, "Boss, we felt something was off about Baghdad''s atmosphere when we arrived. You need to be careful."


    Joe Ga nodded slightly at this, then gestured to the special forces team disembarking the plane, "Grab your gear, and maintain a state of tactical readiness from now on!"


    Sanderson of Team B took a deep breath as soon as he disembarked and, looking at a distant building, said with a smile, "I''ve been here before. Didn''t expect to see such big changes after a few years."


    Turning around, Sanderson looked at "Tailor" Waters and chuckled, "Remember the beating we gave here? The Iraqi brigadier general, haha..."


    Waters waved it off and said, "Stop talking about that. If it weren''t for Blackwater taking the fall for all those incidents, we''d have been out of work long ago."


    Pointing at a low-rise building in the distance, Waters said to Joe Ga, "Boss, we should stay in that building. It has the best location and is the most reliable in terms of construction quality." S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Joe Ga readily nodded and said, "Then that''s the spot. Everyone, get to it. Team B and..."


    As he spoke, Joe Ga scanned the multitude of special forces teams, finally addressing Signal Flag Squad, who had performed most impressively in the selection, "You''re Team J. Come up with a call sign for your squad and be ready to move out with me later.


    You all right with that?"


    ''Crow'' surveyed the surroundings with his heavy eyes and gave a slight nod, "No problem, we''re getting ready.


    We''re Team J, yeah, JAZZ. Let''s go with Jazz Squad.


    Boss, ''Jackal'' was my comrade-in-arms. He told me a lot about you. I''m glad there are people like you in this world.


    I guarantee, the men of Jazz Squad are absolutely reliable!"


    Joe Ga was taken aback for a moment, then nodded, "I am willing to trust you. I''ve read your records, and soldiers willing to go through fire and water for their comrades are who I trust!"


    Pointing at the members of Team B already donning their gear, he said with a smile, "You guys go too. I expect to meet quite a few people in the next few days. Help me make an impression."


    After speaking, Joe Ga straightened his collar and went over to hug Chris and Eric one by one before saying, "I''ve heard nothing but bad news these last two days. Give me some good news..."


    Eric and Chris, crestfallen like quails, exchanged glances, then shook their heads resignedly, "This place belongs to P¡¤B now. Does that count as good news?"


    Joe Ga glanced over the vast expanse of the air force base and shook his head, "If you could help me fill the base''s hangars, that would be good news. If not..."


    Eric spread his hands and said, "If you can bring in a few fearless pilots, I can get several F-16s from the Iraqi hangar.


    But those planes have been grounded for many years, and it''ll be a hassle getting them airworthy again."


    Joe Ga paused for a moment. There was a time when F-16s were the hallmark of the world''s top air forces, a common sight in movies.


    This model, since the ''80s, has been through every war America fought and has yet to be phased out.


    Honestly, Joe Ga''s heart skipped a beat when he heard ''F-16'', but he quickly dismissed the ludicrous idea of claiming them for himself.

 Chapter 668 - 633: Boss Qiao is the Savior_2

    That thing really isn''t something just anyone can afford to play around with, Joe Ga could maybe maintain one or two with the Omnipotent Toolbox, but as the big boss, he couldn''t be revolving around airplanes all day.


    Let ground staff maintain it, without American parts support, that thing is just a burden.


    Many countries have bought F-16s, but how many can maintain them?


    Shaking his head in refusal of Eric''s suggestion, Joe Ga walked towards the low building Waters had pointed out, while asking, "Where''s Steven?"


    Eric spread his hands and said, "Steven is chatting with the Iraqi Minister of Energy, they''re over at the tower.


    Boss, the situation in Baghdad isn''t good, we need to find a place to talk in detail, there are some things we need your opinion on."


    Joe Ga waved his hand and said, "Discussing matters isn''t urgent, I need to meet with the people interested in cooperating first.


    Iraqi government officials, people from the XN faction, people from the SY faction, I need to confirm their attitudes first, then find a few strong monkeys to slaughter, and after that we can talk about the issues."


    As he spoke, Joe Ga looked at Eric''s puzzled expression, and with a shrug, continued, "I''m a mercenary, the first thing to do when arriving in a chaotic place is to demonstrate power, otherwise those people won''t respect me, how can I talk to them?


    Seeing the look on Chris''s face like he''s eaten shit, I know that the matters in Baghdad are out of your control.


    I''m not asking why, I''m asking where the person causing the problems is!"


    Eric was startled by the murderous aura emanating from Joe Ga, he exchanged a glance with Chris, then cautiously said, "Boss, shouldn''t we first solidify the military contracting company issues?


    The problem right now is with them, I''ve already contacted the people from Tian Peng to deal with it, and expect to hear news soon.


    I need to release goodwill in advance, only by uniting the people from the military contracting companies can we have sufficient deterrent power."


    Joe Ga glanced at Eric, shook his head, and said, "You''re still going by that American logic, that logic has already been proven wrong in Iraq, why are you still so fixated on it?


    We''re here not to intimidate anyone but to get everyone to cooperate, including those military contracting companies. Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    You want me to beg them, would that 800 million US dollars be enough?"


    Hearing this, Eric gave a wry smile and said, "Boss, then what do you suggest?


    The people you''ve brought are too few, there''s not enough deterrence, a lot of things can''t be discussed.


    You''ve said it yourself, it''s necessary to make everyone respect you, demonstrating strength is a crucial part."


    Joe Ga laughed shaking his head upon hearing this and said, "Do you think I came here without any preparations?


    Are all your heads filled with the idea of using 800 million US dollars to band together the contracting companies and then leveraging them to execute the plan?


    What makes you think a bunch of profit-driven mercenaries will dance to your tune?


    If they fulfill the contract, they''re already showing reliability!


    Guys, don''t get it wrong, our original plan didn''t include any mercenary companies, it''s just that now NATO''s air force can''t act, so we''re letting them on stage.


    Do you really think they can replace NATO''s aerial deterrence?


    No!


    They''re just self-consolation for the big shots in the United States Congress, I''m letting them share in the benefits as a consideration, not requesting their help.


    Don''t mistake the priority, we''re the problem solvers, the creators of value, the connectors of various interests.


    Why the hell are you placing those mercenary companies on such a high pedestal?"


    At this moment, Chris had confirmed that Joe Ga was in a bad mood, he pulled Eric who still wanted to argue and with a sigh said, "Hu Lang, a problem has indeed arisen now, we''ve underestimated the greed of those big companies.


    Eric and Steven are already looking for a solution...


    I can contact the representatives of the XN and SY factions to come here to meet you.


    Steven can get in touch with the people from the Iraqi Government for negotiations.


    But the manpower here is too scant, if we can''t give them enough confidence..."


    Chris looked at Joe Ga with a half-smiling, half-mocking expression and said sullenly, "Alright, you''re the boss, so just tell me what I should do?"


    Joe Ga looked at Chris and said, "You need manpower, right? Go wait at the entrance of the base, and let the Kurdish in when you see them..."


    Upon hearing this, Chris''s eyes widened in disbelief and he said, "You''ve already negotiated with the Kurdish militia?


    Shit, why didn''t I know?"


    Joe Ga looked at Chris disdainfully and said, "Because your head is full of money, I bet you''ve already forgotten about the humanitarian corridor.


    Princess Amina, Owl, and Devil Bird have been funding a bunch of Kurdish militia, they''ve already spent tens of millions on the Syria-Iraq border...


    I promised to fund them to establish a safe zone after the battle of Mosul is over; Princess Amina has spoken about it several times at the United Nations, so it''s on record.


    You tell me, if I ask them to fight for me, do you think they''ll come?


    You''re damn fixated on the oil fields, are you really up for the task? Why do I feel like Gami is going to dump you sooner or later?"


    Having said this, Joe Ga, perhaps feeling he had gone too far, patted the hurt-looking Chris on the arm and said, "Don''t mind my harsh words, I know you''ve done a lot of preparatory work, but the reality is I''ve only heard bad news since I arrived.


    Buddy, don''t just look at the profits, you need to find the underlying logic that unites them.


    Ending the chaos is the common goal of all ambitious people.


    ''Ambitious people'' here are those who want to maintain power, those who want to make money, those who want to stand out, and those who just love their country...


    We give them that support, back their demands, and then we pull them together to take down those warlord bastards who love chaos, after which we all make money and eat well.


    Eventually, solving problems will still depend on local Iraqi forces, those mercenary companies are just icing on the cake...


    Now America, England, and France have all shut up, those mercenary companies coming for money don''t even meet the standard of ''external forces.''


    Buddy, we''ve got dozens of cargo ships floating in the Persian Gulf, dozens of tankers waiting to haul away crude oil; we brought all those here...


    We''re damn well the biggest ''external force,'' the one everyone needs to win over.


    You need to get your role right, we''re not here to make money, we''re here for charity.


    We came here to end the war, to help the Iraqi people live a better life.


    They should be coming to me!


    They should be coming with sincerity, with respect, with a humble attitude!


    Chris and Eric exchanged glances, then both looked at Joe Ga as if they''d seen a ghost...


    A man who could interpret ''charity'' so ingeniously without getting struck by lightning indeed deserved respect!!


    With heartfelt admiration, they gave Joe Ga a thumbs-up, and Eric hesitated before saying, "So are you still going to meet with the Iraqi energy minister?"


    Upon hearing this, Joe Ga waved his hand and said, "Let them wait, the first people I need to welcome are those who can help me...


    Like the big guns and munitions that will be arriving soon...


    Like those Kurdish militia who have been waiting in Baghdad for a while...


    Most of the collaborators you find with your sight are solely profit-driven, wanting to make a quick buck and then leave Iraq.


    I don''t mind working with such fellows, because if he wants money, I can give him enough money.


    Chris, you have three hours to give me a list of those in the Iraqi government who truly want to save this country.


    They are the best partners!"


    Enlightened like never before, Chris''s eyes shone as he said, "You''re right, we ask for very little; we are here to save this country.


    Those who love this country should be coming to us, the more they love it, the more they will come to us!!


    Shit, we are doing charity, I need to tattoo the word ''charity'' on my body, I can''t fuck up again!"

 Chapter 669 - 634 Support Has Arrived

    Ambassador Steven and the Iraqi Energy Minister, Ahmed, were hung out to dry at the airport for a whopping three hours.


    Even Steven knew that he hadn''t handled things perfectly, and he even thought Joe Ga was throwing a tantrum, expressing his dissatisfaction with the current situation in Iraq.


    Fortunately, the Energy Minister was a staunch ally he had cultivated for exploiting Iraq, so he could maintain a grip on the situation for a while.


    But soon, Steven and Ahmed realized something was amiss.


    A bunch of P.B.''s Xiao Heis opened the gates of the air force base; a group of cooks set up shop on the open ground, lit the stoves, and began slaughtering sheep to cook.


    Once the assembly line was up, it took only eight minutes for the cooks with knives to slaughter a sheep, which was then followed by the butchering process...


    The meaty bones were thrown into several oversized pots to make the soup, while the marbled mutton was blanched for later use, and bunches of vegetables were laid out, roughly rinsed, and chopped for standby as well.


    The big guy ''Potato'' Tony had lost his silly demeanor and was now adeptly directing the Xiao Heis, forming a flatbread-making team, kneading the dough...


    Some of the prepared dough was left to ferment and then steamed into buns, while the rest was mixed with salt, eggs, and green onions, then spread onto a griddle to make flatbreads with mutton fat.


    Tony might be simple, but he had a touch of obsessive-compulsive grit when it came to work; to ensure the flatbreads were all about the same size, he used a personal tool, pouring three ounces of dough into the tool and pressing down to turn out a twenty-centimeter-wide flatbread.


    Honestly, with his current skills, Tony could probably open a small restaurant back in America and live quite well.


    But, unfortunately, this big dumpty found his life''s purpose with P.B., even managing to make his mother''s farming within the P.B. base''s agricultural area something of note.


    The woman, in her forties, handled all kinds of machinery on her own, even capable of fixing a tractor; even the highly-respectful-for-intellectuals old Karman would greet her respectfully.


    The old Bullock was his own bundle of problems, but the Tony he taught was now truly soldier-like.


    Loud, confident, generous, always smiling, and surprisingly a leader among the Xiao Heis.


    From a distance, Steven could hear Tony loudly directing the Xiao Hei cooks; he didn''t understand what was happening and was just about to call and ask when a shabby truck loaded with dozens of people slowly entered the air force base.


    Soon after, a large number of Kurdish refugees began pouring into the base from all over Baghdad...


    Steven was clueless about what pill Joe Ga was selling in his gourd and was even more perplexed by the sudden influx of Kurdish refugees in Baghdad; just as he planned to take the initiative to seek out Joe Ga, the control tower of the air base lit up, followed by the lights on the runway.


    Then, a large cargo plane emblazoned with the ''Federal Express'' logo descended from the sky, followed by a second plane, and then the third and fourth were ''Lufthansa'' cargo planes...


    After the oligarchs used Russian airlines to choke Joe Ga''s neck, the ''Professor'' decisively shifted the logistics channel, utilizing Joe''s cooperative status with NATO to partner with several civilian aviation companies.


    This was just the first batch and merely the beginning; more cargo planes would continue to arrive in succession.


    The ''Professor,'' meticulous in his work, was Joe Ga''s real logistical support.


    Joe Ga alone accounted for a third of Yuginebert Company''s annual sales, demanding their largest production and labor-intensive basic weapons.


    And now, he was breaking into high-end weaponry; the rocket artillery sent to Liberia hadn''t yet been deployed, this time they went straight for propeller-driven fighter planes.


    China''s gift of 600 Blue Sword 7 missiles provided Joe with the confidence to take to the skies.


    On the American side, Eric had secured several hundred Hellfire missiles, as well as some ordnance originally intended to be dropped over Mosul by NATO''s fighters.


    Once the fighter jets and Little Gazelles arrived, those so-called mercenary groups would have no choice but to bow and call them big brother.


    In Joe''s eyes, Steven and Eric''s approach to the major companies was simply irrational ¡ª the money was in their hands; how to allocate it was their business. Those giants might have influence in Washington, but so what?


    In Iraq, P.B.''s fist was now bigger than theirs!


    If you''re given business, you should be grateful; if not, you can''t steal it!


    Joe declared he would handle logistics, so he wouldn''t compete with the giants for business; he was ready to earnestly ensure the logistics were sound.


    You risk your lives on the frontlines for money, I''ll make sure you''re backed up; eating and drinking is just one aspect, but mercenaries don''t usually get to call for air and artillery support while fighting, do they?


    But Joe could provide that!


    If you''re willing to pay in the face of danger, you can be assured that no Black Hawk-down scenarios will happen.


    As long as you''re willing to pay, the mercenaries'' creed of ''leave no man behind'' can exist too!


    Watching Tony loudly ushering people entering the base over to eat...


    Handing flatbreads to the men, letting them wrap up freshly-fried mutton and vegetables, followed by a bowl of mutton soup.


    Offering buns to the women, allowing them and their children to moisten their stomachs with some soup first.


    Then, after carefully inquiring a few questions, he directed several Xiao Heis to start cooking with their spatulas swinging; carrots, onions, cabbage mixed with slices of mutton, stir-fried in a huge pot, attracted a crowd of happy children circling around.


    At first, Steven thought the Kurds were just refugees; he even thought Hu Lang had another outburst of compassion.


    But when the cargo from the planes was unloaded and hundreds of satiated Kurdish men stood up and began to help, he realized something was wrong.


    These men had all undergone militia training; they were very disciplined.


    They opened the containers unloaded from the cargo plane and, guided by the staff from P¡¤B, received their equipment, neatly lined up and headed for the dormitory area to shower and change.


    It was only after they came out did Steven suddenly realize that these were nearly 500 Kurdish Militia.


    The Kurds once had to beg for weapons from various sponsors, but now Hu Lang had provided them with high-quality equipment.


    Military uniform sets, tactical vests, personal defense pistols, automatic rifles, machine guns, bulletproof vests...


    The most elite troops in Iraq had just that!


    At this moment, Steven finally understood that Qiao, the boss, was even more prepared than he was...


    All the worries and efforts he had made before, out of concern for the insufficiency of P¡¤B''s power, now seemed pointless, only serving to boost the morale of those military contracting companies and making them harder to control.


    If you lack something, its price will rise!


    This is the core logic in the mercenary business because they provide a scarce resource.


    But if you don''t lack, and regard them only as icing on the cake, it stands to reason that they would lower their prices in competition. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Watching Joe Ga walk into the Kurdish crowd, greeted by his girlfriend Devil Bird and the observer Owl, with his hands disabled, as if he were treating esteemed guests...


    Steven suddenly shook his head and smiled, turning to look at the Iraqi Minister of Energy, Ahmed, and said, "My friend, it looks like Hu Lang is indeed busy right now. I''ll take you down to meet him.


    Rest assured, no matter what happens, my promise to you is always valid."


    As he spoke, it seemed as if Steven suddenly thought of something. He pointed at Joe Ga in the distance and said with a smile, "That guy is someone who pursues win-win cooperation. He now owns an international bank, and all the money of you and your friends can be directly handed over to him...


    Stop dealing with those Englishmen. The ''Armored Group'' folks are just small fries on the fringe of the finance industry, while the bank in Hu Lang''s hands is the best place for your money."


    Hearing this, Ahmed''s expression changed, and after a moment, he put aside his previous dissatisfaction and nodded slightly, saying, "I will relay this information to my friends; we might give it a try first. As long as it is successful, there will be significant business for him to follow..."


    After hearing this, Steven shook his head with a wry smile and said, "My friend, you''ve made a mistake about one thing...


    It''s not that you provide business for him; it''s that you need to seek his help!"


    With that, Steven extended his hand in a welcoming gesture and began walking toward the stairs while saying, "I''ll introduce you to Hu Lang, and you''ll soon understand what kind of person he is.


    He is the best friend to his friends, and the worst enemy to his enemies!"


    As Ahmed nodded gently and followed, a middle-aged man behind him, wearing glasses, a neatly trimmed beard, an old shirt, and old leather shoes but otherwise impeccably groomed, suddenly spoke up, "Sir, are we really going to hand over the oil fields to this man?


    I''ve reviewed his proposal many times, and the payment details are still unclear..."


    Steven did not respond but instead patted Ahmed on the arm, signaling him not to stoop to his subordinate''s level, then turned with a smile to the middle-aged man, saying, "Salim, there will be answers to everything, but what we first need is patience."


    Having said that, Steven once again made a gesture of invitation and then briskly walked towards the direction of the staircase...


    This Salim was a conservative from the Iraqi Ministry of Energy, or rather, an academic and patriot. He was one of the few genuinely capable people who earnest admitted that Iraq could change.


    Such people were rare in Iraq because those holding such views could hardly rise to the top, but because the Ministry of Energy was involved in too many interests and required too much expertise.


    Ahmed could not do without him; relying on himself alone for business could mean Iraq could be sold off without his knowing.


    The questions raised by Salim proved that even someone like him believed the proposal provided by Hu Lang to be sincere; his only concern was that the final payment method might fail, preventing benefits from reaching the hands of the Iraqi Government and being intercepted upstream.


    The corruption of the Iraqi Government had become overt; everyone with a bit of power was selling something.


    Any person in control of resources wants to sell what they can within their power for a good price and then escape from this dreadful place.


    Energy Minister Ahmed ''sold'' Iraq''s oil fields to Joe Ga for a mere two million US dollars.


    And because Qiao, the boss''s terms, would not encounter much resistance, this money would have to be shared by several people.


    As long as the contract goes through, then the terms of payment become a key bargaining chip in Joe Ga''s hands.


    The greedy only want money!


    While those with a vision may want materials, infrastructure, technical support, industrial recovery...


    ''Payment terms'' are Joe Ga''s key tool to keep them in line, even to lever the reform of the Iraqi Government.


    So these ''payment terms'' must be ''alive,'' tailored to different power-holders, with the boss Qiao only guaranteeing fulfillment...


    At that moment, Steven understood why Joe Ga had always hoped his collaborators would be ''patriots,'' ''people with a heart.''"


    Because when those people need external assistance but cannot find the means to do so, Joe Ga, with control of their funds, naturally becomes a sought-after helper.


    He can help convert the oil field''s revenues into materials or infrastructure construction...


    Without Joe Ga''s direct involvement, merely facilitating this is tremendous influence.

 Chapter 670 - 670: 635 Welcome to my turf, youre safe now!

    Joe Ga had no idea what had happened with Steven, nor did he care about that so-called Minister of Energy.


    Those who saw the benefits of the P¡¤B contract and wanted a win-win situation couldn''t be driven away even if you beat them!


    Those who couldn''t see the benefits but would cooperate if paid, there was no need to be courteous to them!


    As for those who couldn''t see the benefits and still wouldn''t cooperate, well, dead people can''t oppose the pursuit of happiness!


    Joe arrived here with the mindset of a third party and a convener, because compared to the various parties dragged into this, he earned very little.


    If Iraq is already in such a mess, don''t expect Joe to give you a compensatory smile.


    Taking advantage of others is human nature, and Joe Ga first needed to establish his image and stance firmly, making everyone understand the position of P¡¤B, before he could carry on with the next steps.


    Smiles sometimes don''t solve any problems, but fists can take care of the immediate issues.


    The Kurdish were one of the fists Joe had found, which is why he was exceptionally enthusiastic.


    Joe didn''t first seek out the Kurdish Militia that had already completed preparation; instead, he mingled among the women and children.


    In all honesty, Joe Ga felt that the Kurdish attitude towards women was better than that of other MSLs, at least they didn''t have to have their faces covered all the time...


    Antar was very familiar with a few of the women who were clearly leaders among them; after they embraced, Antar introduced Nis, the "major financier," to them.


    Then, they gathered together and talked about something. A group of women saw Joe holding a dirty child helplessly and burst into laughter...


    These Kurdish were living on the border between Iraq and Syria, suffering from war, and then they sent videos to Princess Amina asking for help.


    Initially, they were just a few villages with only Kurdish female soldiers left, several dozen Kurdish women taking on the role of protecting their homeland in place of men...


    They fought against ISIS, against the government forces, and against the anti-government forces; it seemed like the whole world was their enemy.


    When Princess Amina''s humanitarian corridor plan was approved by Joe Ga, Nis had the ''Professor'' use cargo planes to airdrop a large amount of supplies and arms to them.


    Then, surprisingly, these women expanded their protective circle, more Kurds from the surrounding areas started to gather around them, eventually forming a settlement of nearly 5000 people.


    This situation couldn''t be tolerated in the ISIS-controlled areas, so they began an endless war, and they were soon overwhelmed due to the sheer number of people they needed to protect.


    Two months ago, Joe Ga, through Princess Amina and Antar, had passed the message to them not to hold out by force and to come straight to Baghdad instead.


    And he promised to lead them back to their homes and to establish a safety zone there, which would serve as the endpoint for Princess Amina''s humanitarian corridor. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    So, these Kurds came, bringing their families, belongings, and hopes...


    Joe wasn''t initially planning to use these Kurds; in the humanitarian corridor plan, these Kurds were also ''consumers.''


    Joe Ga had sympathy for those among the Kurds who suffered from war, but he had no sympathy for those who were repeatedly used as pawns and who gambled with the lives of a generation every decade.


    The ''Kurdistan'' envisioned by these people spanning across Syria, Iraq, Iran, and Turkey appeared to Joe as nothing more than a pipe dream.


    Since the end of World War II, the Soviet Union and America took turns using their ''ideals'' to manipulate them, to counterbalance Turkey and to cause chaos in the Middle East.


    This had increasingly worsened the image of the Kurdish people in the Middle East, and yet, it seemed to give those people the illusion that they could succeed!


    The Kurds were actually in disarray internally, with Syrian Kurds, Turkish Kurds, and Iraqi Kurds all capable of fighting amongst themselves.


    It was only when America couldn''t stand ISIS''s arrogance and posturing anymore, and they were deadlocked in their struggle for control over the Syrian regime with Russia, that they once again chose the Kurdish people, giving them money and guns to help fight ISIS.


    The current situation in Syria and Iraq is really a mess, with Iraq being slightly better off; at least they could stop a large-scale civil war once ISIS is dealt with.


    The soldiers who arrived were not the idealistic Kurdish armies but real Militia, or more accurately, farmers and herders who were forced to take up arms.


    They underwent some training and then honed their combat skills through prolonged real combat; they just wanted to protect their homesteads, and issues like nation-building and international politics had nothing to do with them...


    Joe Ga felt he wasn''t in a position to judge whether a nation''s quest for statehood was right or wrong...


    If they succeeded, it would be a grand undertaking achieved through generations of bloodshed and sacrifice; if they failed, the Kurds would become a tumor despised by countries across the Middle East.


    It''s just a matter of winning kings or losing bandits, and Joe Ga didn''t think he had the right to judge them or to meddle in their grand ideals.


    Joe now only wanted to uphold Princess Amina''s beacon of humanitarianism, to extend the humanitarian corridor from the Persian Gulf to the border between Iraq and Syria.


    ''Helping those in distress'' is always right!


    Assisting in setting up a safety zone, giving those affected by war, but with nowhere else to go, a place to call home, is equally beyond reproach.


    Princess Amina, with a string of accolades and her concrete efforts in Liberia, had become a guest of honor at the United Nations and had been invited to give a speech. On top of that, she showcased the plight of the Kurdish villages on the Syria-Iraq border to the media.


    She had now roughly secured several major sponsors, and as long as the United Nations gave the green light and then pressured both Syria and Iraq, P¡¤B could enter the scene and establish a ''Safety Zone''.


    Joe Ga''s boss envisioned this ''Safety Zone'' as a ''trade zone'', essentially the final distribution center for goods and supplies transported from the Persian Gulf.


    Joe Ga''s identity was simply not suitable for political involvement in the Middle East.


    Because once you get involved, you inevitably have to cozy up to one power and offend another, or even several others.


    This did not align with Joe Ga''s consistent stance on win-win situations!


    Here, ''win-win'' of course meant the big shots won first, then the little brothers might win a bit, depending on the situation. Joe Ga only made sure to taste each dish himself after he had cooked it.


    But once you choose sides in the Middle East, that identity as a Chef is gone...


    I just fight terrorists and by the way, do some humanitarian work. I only provide ''safety'' for the refugees, I guarantee to treat every customer fairly.


    If possible, Joe Ga even wanted to declare it a permanently neutral ''Safety Zone''.


    It wouldn''t just be a refuge for the Kurdish, but for anyone left homeless by the war.


    The key was, those living there wouldn''t even need to vote!


    I wouldn''t even go for Kurdish self-governance. I''d have Princess Amina hugging the United Nations Secretary-General''s leg, begging them to take over management.


    This had precedents in the world, which meant it was feasible and had room for operation.


    Joe Ga, holding the dirty and stinky child, took the towel from Tony''s shoulder with disgust and wiped the child''s face.


    Surprisingly, as he cleaned the child''s face, a beautiful little face revealed itself from under the dirt and grime. Joe Ga laughed heartily and called out to Tony to make a steamed bun version of a meat sandwich for the little friend, then got him a bowl of hot soup...


    Leading the child, who was probably only two years old, to the side, he found a small stool to sit on. Watching a group of curious Kurdish children flocking around him, Joe Ga magically pulled out a large bag of candy from his pocket and piled it on the small dining table...


    Seeing a group of kids'' eyes glowing at the sight of the candy, Joe Ga glanced around and gestured to a Kurdish girl about twelve or thirteen in a downsized military uniform, beckoning her...


    "What''s your name?"


    "Mia, sir, my name is Mia."


    "OK, Mia, you are now in charge of these candies. One for each person, if there''s extra, start with the youngest. Can you handle that?"


    The girl was stunned for a moment, then, to Joe Ga''s surprise, saluted in the American military style and said loudly, "Yes sir!"


    Joe Ga paused, shook his head, wrapped the soiled towel around the neck of the child he was just holding, mimicking a face washing motion, then ruffled the hair on his head and moved the glistening-eyed children back to make room.


    Leaving the dining area, Joe Ga walked to a slightly farther spot, looking at the roughly 4,000 Kurdish who had arrived at the air force base. He shook his head with some emotion...


    This was a bit different from what he had imagined, but the situation was still under control. Even better, with the appearance of these Kurdish, P¡¤B could save a lot of trouble...


    Originally, the plan was to recruit local workers in Iraq to help P¡¤B manage the logistics for tens of thousands of troops. Now that was unnecessary, these people would suffice.


    Being entrusted with the hopes of thousands of people, to be honest, put a bit of pressure on Joe Ga.


    But it was precisely because they placed their hope in him that they were the most reliable.


    Watching Nis and Antar walk towards him with a few people, Joe Ga glanced at the women and children eating, along with the armed but somewhat perplexed Kurdish militia...


    He pointed to an off-road vehicle not far away and then walked over and climbed onto its roof...


    Dorian obsequiously pulled out a megaphone, placed it on the engine hood, and then handed the microphone connected to an extension cord to Joe Ga.


    Then P¡¤B''s Xiao Hei, as if summoned, began to spontaneously congregate.


    Tony handed the precious ladle he was holding to a Kurdish woman, signaling her to help distribute the food. He then carefully folded his white apron, tucked it into his pocket, and called his subordinates to line up, gathering near the boss to form a queue.


    The new special forces didn''t know what was happening, but when they saw BDE''s third team gathering around, they exchanged glances and followed the majority.


    Joe Ga, looking at the increasingly uneasy Kurdish militia due to the soldiers queuing up, chuckled and patted the microphone in his hand, saying, "Don''t be nervous, guys, we''re here to welcome you...


    Welcome to our turf, P¡¤B turf¡ªyou''re safe now!"


    Dorian grinned at the Turkish-looking Kurdish villagers, pounding forcefully on the engine of the vehicle and shouted, "Power strike~"


    "Hoo-ah~"

 Chapter 671 - 636 I Promise...

    P.B.''s ordinary soldiers, to tell the truth, their level is just mediocre...


    Because out of the 300 Xiao Heis that came this time, 200 were cooks urgently recruited and trained by Lao Niu. They hadn''t even completely finished the first phase of training; they could just about manage to form orderly lines.


    The real elite were those special forces, but those guys seemed a bit lax in comparison.


    The Kurdish didn''t know what was going on, the only impression the people of P.B. gave them was that their morale was too high!


    A simple slogan could elicit a response from hundreds of people at once, this kind of cohesion and spirit was almost unseen in Middle Eastern troops today.


    Facing such a force, the fewer than 500 Kurdish Militia subconsciously began to move as a unit.


    Joe Ga didn''t rush them; instead, he took his time to observe and noticed that there were at least 150 female soldiers among them.


    When a winding square formation finally took a rough shape, and a large number of women and elderly also gathered around, Joe Ga picked up the microphone and said with a smile, "You can settle down here for now..."


    As he spoke, Joe Ga gestured toward the many buildings inside the air force base, continuing with a laugh, "I had even prepared tents and the like, but that''s no longer necessary.


    This will be a resting point for you, and after some time, I will head north, and this place will serve as a supply transshipment station.


    I won''t mince words; I need help...


    Of course, except for the elderly and children, others can choose to stay.


    Since it is a supply station, naturally, there will be lots of work to do. If you''re willing to work, I can pay you a salary."


    After concluding his speech, Joe Ga paused briefly and, seeing the bemused looks on the faces of the Kurds, added with a smile, "Don''t look at me like that; the early support P.B. provided to you was unconditional.


    It was the kindness of Princess Amina, Devil Bird, and Owl!


    If you think that by giving you guns and equipment, I want you to fight for me, then you are mistaken.


    I promised to help those who want to return to their homes, and I promised to find a way to protect these people.


    But my forces are limited, so I''m giving you weapons so that you can protect yourselves, and if possible, I hope you can take care of my little life too...


    Iraq is too chaotic, and I''m a bit scared..."


    Joe Ga''s words elicited a burst of laughter from the Kurds, everyone knew that Boss Qiao was joking, but the joke eased their tension...


    Joe Ga purposely paused for a while, waiting until he saw a few Kurds who seemed to want to speak. Only then did he say with a smile, "I can''t be the only one talking all the time. If you have something to say or ask, now is the time."


    A young man with a beard was pushed to the front from among the militia; he took off his hat and instinctively bowed as a gesture of respect, then said, "Sir, we are all very grateful for the help you''ve provided us previously, and we all know that the supplies you dropped are very valuable.


    We are willing to serve you, sir, but can we really go home?"


    Upon hearing this, Joe Ga looked at the man and asked, "What''s your name?"


    The young man said a bit nervously, "My name is Adler, I am..."


    Joe Ga glanced at the women covering their mouths, awaiting an answer, and with a wave of his hand, he said, "Adler, look at your fellow countrymen. You should ask yourself, do you want to go home?"


    Adler turned his head to look at his comrades and the women with longing in their eyes. He nodded solemnly and said to Joe Ga, "Yes, I want to go home.


    I miss the old house, the streams there, and the grass..."


    Joe Ga nodded in response, "Then you should keep missing it, the beautiful girls, the warmth of family, the joy of festivals, the pleasure of a bountiful harvest...


    Otherwise, I''m afraid that even if one day I send you back to your homeland, you won''t like the place full of ruin and rubble, and won''t have the courage to rebuild your homes.


    Buddy, you shouldn''t be asking me ''whether I can send you home.''


    I can do that and also provide a certain degree of protection, but are you determined to rebuild your homes?"


    Upon hearing this, Adler, stirred with emotion, said, "We can, we definitely can, as long as there is no war, we can..."


    Joe Ga, looking at the crowd nodding and voicing their agreement with Adler, shook his head with a smile, "How can there be no war? Do you expect me to keep sending men to face endless battles?


    Do you want me to send thousands to fight in that chaotic place and at the same time, help you rebuild your homes?"


    Adler hesitated, then suddenly said loudly, "Sir, we can fight ourselves.


    Princess Amina once told us about your plan, she said that you would build the end of a humanitarian corridor in our homeland.


    Sir, as long as there is enough aid, we can fight, we can even protect you!"


    Upon hearing this, Joe Ga laughed heartily and pointing at Adler, he said, "That''s more like it, those are the words of a Kurd!


    Look at me!


    I''m not going to risk the lives and time of thousands of my men for you in your homeland.


    You are the brave Kurdish people, and I believe that protecting your home will fill you with motivation.


    You''ve always lost in the past, not because you can''t fight, but for many other reasons.


    I need you to listen to me, as long as we are united, I can provide you with enough support, creating a favorable external environment. S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    We can build a village, a town, or even a city amidst the chaos of war; we can help more people who lost their homes because of it.


    Some scholars always say, there''s no such thing as a just war in this world.


    "But I disagree with this; I always tell my soldiers that we are fighting against evil, and I believe they are all guardians of kindness and beauty."


    "We fight guided by our own conscience!"


    "We fight for the happiness of ourselves and our families!"


    "We must be just!"


    "If only death can open the path to happiness, then we should fight!"


    "Fight until death!!"


    Having said this, Joe Ga looked at the Kurdish Militia whose emotions had been fully roused, and with a smile, he said, "This is your fight, for guarding your homeland is your duty."


    "And I..."


    "Look at me..."


    "You will march north to Mosul with me, and show me your ability and determination!"


    "Then I will go home with you, and I will help you rebuild your homeland!"


    "I don''t expect you to trust me right away, but we have time..."


    "You can see how P¡¤B treats its friends; I will prove my reliability to you."


    "I guarantee that as long as your determination remains, P¡¤B will always stand by your side!"


    "I guarantee that as long as you prove your loyalty to me, you will always be the masters of your homeland!"


    "I guarantee that as long as you can achieve the above two points, your homeland will remain intact until every person in P¡¤B has fallen!"


    ...........


    Steven moved away from the Minister of Energy Ahmed and stood by Eric and Chris...


    Looking at those Kurdish Militia who seemed eager to howl at the sky and go die to prove their resolve, Steven, touching his nose, said, "Is Hu Lang always like this?


    Does he have magic? To my knowledge, this is his first time meeting those Kurdish people, so why do they seem so fanatical?"


    Chris, as someone who knew the full inside story, said with emotion, "Because Hu Lang answered the desperate prayers of those people.


    He helped them out of a tight spot when they were in dire straits, asking nothing in return.


    My father once told me, giving dreams to the poor is dangerous, but giving hope to the desperate can create immense power.


    Hu Lang turned a loss-making deal in Central Africa into something beyond my comprehension; I think his big business in Iraq will continue this miracle."


    As he spoke, Chris turned to look at Eric and Steven, who had fallen into deep thought, and said with a bitter smile, "We are indeed fools; we always get caught up in the means because we''re always dealing with the representatives of power.


    But Hu Lang always sees the basic needs, what does Iraq need?


    Not the so-called political balance of economic interests of those politicians, but security, the security that comes without war, any action based on security will get a lot of support


    Hu Lang''s gaze has always been on the civilians, while ours is on the politicians.


    We''ve been examining issues from the politicians'' perspective, thinking those with needs are easier to work with...


    But we ignore the fact that Iraq is not America, not Europe, not any great power; here, a hard enough fist can open up politicians who don''t listen or can''t represent grassroots sentiment.


    When the will of the people at the bottom is united, the force is unstoppable; they just want security and then to aspire to happiness, and anyone who stands in their way will be torn to shreds!


    Hu Lang always finds a point that everyone cares about, then drags everyone''s attention to a goal everyone can accept.


    In Central Africa, it''s development; in Congo, it''s harnessing resources; in Tubruq, Libya, it''s anti-terrorism; so for Iraq, it''s security...


    He will forcefully sweep away a group of people, then bind many with hope, honor, and other such values.


    I finally understand a bit now, but sadly some things just can''t be learned..."


    Salim, who had been standing behind Steven without much presence, suddenly said, "Why? Why can''t this model be replicated?"


    Chris reflexively said, "Because we''re all greedy!


    Many times, it''s not that we don''t know what would be right, but we can''t balance the interests of the majority, nor can we restrain our own greed.


    I''ve never seen a person who can hold back their greed like Hu Lang!


    He always wants very little, he''s always giving, he''s always providing people with tangible hope."


    Steven nodded and said, "I saw with my own eyes in Libya how Hu Lang woke up two cities; what he asked for in return was really little compared to what he did!"


    Eric, having listened, suddenly pointed at those Xiao Hei and said, "Hu Lang also has those Central African soldiers who view him as a god; they might be the cheapest and most loyal soldiers in the world.


    These almost free soldiers built a tower, allowing their master to stand at the pinnacle.


    There is no other company in the world like P¡¤B..."


    Salim, realizing the three men were not paying attention to him, silently stepped back and looked at Boss Qiao standing on top of the vehicle, his eyes beginning to shine...


    "It really is possible!!!"

 Chapter 672 - 637: The Right Business

    Joe Ga had immediately comforted those Kurdish individuals first.


    Providing them with safe accommodations, piping hot meals, clean clothes, offering them respect, and giving them hope¡­


    This was a habitual tactic of Boss Joe, to secure the support of the grassroots forces upon entering a new area.


    Then he would look for an opponent, preferably a tough, resistant one that could allow P¡¤B to make a big show of the situation, fully displaying their muscle.


    In chaotic regions, playing possum had no market. If one had a knife, it was best to flash it, waking those unclear-headed folks up as a form of respect for life.


    Honestly speaking, the military bases left by the Americans in Iraq were reliably constructed.


    Part of the barracks was allocated for Kurdish use, and several large armories were designated as restricted areas; the rest was free for use as they wished.


    P¡¤B wasn''t regular military, so there was no need to be too strict. This airbase would serve as a logistics hub, together with Basra in the south and Mosul in the north.


    Boss Joe''s major earnings lay on this corridor¡ªdriving out ISIS would allow the establishment of a supply route traversing north to south in Iraq.


    In truth, compared to the huge profits from oil fields, the not-so-large P¡¤B would inevitably exit this business once stability returned to Iraq. Even if contracting with the Iraqi Government''s oil fields for eight years brought only 30% of the profits, it was already enough.


    With such business, one must leave once profits suffice, lest it invites envy and trouble.


    Just as with the American oil companies exiting from Shah-ruled areas before, drafting an exit mechanism allowed for negotiated prices in goodwill, preserving dignity and influence.


    This humanitarian corridor was a more tangible and influential asset for Joe Ga.


    Turning oil field revenue into supplies, and cleansing this corridor with meager profits or even at break-even costs, a market would quickly be formed.


    It was completely legitimate business that no one could deprive or censure.


    Even shielded by Princess Amina''s halo, any mention of tariffs would be met with global media backlash.


    "Most Favored Trading Partner" was a title and treatment Joe Ga must strive for.


    For a middleman, reaching this level meant that it was time for Boss Joe to reap benefits from both ends¡ªa real enduring profit.


    This was far safer than him, the "little white rabbit," meddling with those unscrupulous energy companies.


    Boss Joe''s tangible industries were all in Africa, a place he could fully control.


    In other places, he was just a "chef" paying for meals; after P¡¤B made a little tip from the clients, and scrounged some extras from the corners, it was time to leave.


    The chef does not take the table!


    Up to now, Steven and Eric were still focused on the oil business, only Chris, who understood the complete context, could grasp Boss Joe''s strategy and realized that his ultimate goal was never the oil fields.


    The oil fields were just a leverage point to influence all the big players, never a target for P¡¤B.


    Recognizing one''s capabilities and identifying the target, are prerequisites of "non-greediness"!


    Chris was thoroughly convinced now, and that same night, he left the military base with his bodyguards to contact representatives of the XN and SY factions, vowing to make them peacefully sit at the dining table arranged by Boss Joe.


    Meanwhile, Steven took Ahmed, the lingering Minister of Energy, to meet with Joe Ga at the military base.


    The two parties had a smooth discussion, as Joe Ga''s solution was urgently needed by the Iraqi Government¡­


    The draft contract was that the management of the Rumaila Oil Field, overseen by the Iraqi Government, would be handed over to P¡¤B.


    P¡¤B would hold a 50% equity in the oil field for three years, then it would decrease by 10% annually until it reached 20%, at which point both parties could initiate negotiations.


    If the Iraqi Government intended to buy back the oil field rights, they would need to pay three times that year''s 20% revenue based on the current oil price as a penalty fee; otherwise, P¡¤B would continue to hold a 20% stake for five more years.


    P¡¤B was responsible for getting the oil field back into operation and needed to increase its output to 500,000 barrels within a year and to 800,000 barrels after three years.


    If the output did not meet the standard without war or force majeure, P¡¤B had to compensate the Iraqi Government at a rate of US $3.5 per barrel.


    If the production exceeded the targeted amount, P¡¤B would take an additional US $5 for every extra barrel of crude oil.


    In addition, P¡¤B was to provide logistical support to the anti-ISIS coalition in the first year and maintain a supply line from the south to the north on its own.


    As assistance to its partners, after consultations between the Iraqi and American Governments, four military bases near Basra, Baghdad, Gaiyara, and Mosul left by the United States Army were handed over to P¡¤B for $4 million.


    There were many other points in the contract, concerning settlement methods, oil exchange for supplies, oil exchange for infrastructure¡­


    Many of these clauses needed triggers, but most were internal matters of Iraq.


    Boss Joe did not want to intervene in Iraqi domestic affairs. His stance was that at least 30% of your shares must contribute to reconstructing Iraq and this must be recorded on paper to provide a stable political situation for me.


    As for the remaining shares, I can deposit them in an Iraqi Government-designated account. How you use them is no concern of mine.


    Ahmed witnessed Joe Ga''s prowess, as 500 Kurdish fighters along with a continuous supply of military munitions were indeed a bit terrifying for Iraq at present.


    Previously, this fellow only wanted money, and Steven had promised him that he could arrange for his entire family to go to America once the contract was in effect.


    But now he felt he wanted money too, and it would be best not to lose the position of Minister of Energy, as it seemed he could benefit a bit longer.


    Compared to Ahmed, his assistant Salim was very excited¡­


    The conditions Joe Ga proposed were not harsh; the "Rumaila Oil Field" had been shut down for a long time and had experienced many years of war, with militias still present nearby.


    To restart work not only required a huge investment but also balancing the interests of those militias, plus mining costs. If they followed what P¡¤B promised, they estimated not making any money in the first two years, and there were significant risks.


    Salim, as a professional, naturally knew that Joe would bring in Chinese energy companies to foot the bill, but in business, calculations were only on paper, and their abilities were irrelevant to you.


    Actually, Salim did not care about Joe Ga making money from Iraq; he cared that the hope for integrating Iraq''s oil resources had appeared.


    In the eyes of Salim, the patriot, Iraq, possessing vast amounts of oil, should not have impoverished people.


    Ending the chaos, integrating resources, even if everyone came to "drink Iraq''s blood" together, as long as there was enough time, Iraq could prosper again.


    And now P¡¤B could offer significant help in these crucial respects.


    It seemed only he could make those Western energy companies give up their greed and let Iraq''s oil fields quickly restart work.


    .........


    Salim did not understand that the obstacles to the energy companies restarting work were not just warfare but also the hostility of the locals, huge labor costs, and most importantly, the uncertain local situation caused by the corruption of the Iraqi Government.


    Joe Ga had seized this moment to persuade those already impatient American energy companies to release the contracting rights.


    It was incredibly ironic; the Americans had gone to great lengths to take down the Shah, but actually, at this stage, American oil companies held less than 12% of the oil reserves in Iraq.


    The major shares were in the hands of the Russians and the English, with Russia holding 20%, and the English together with the Malaysians holding 38%, while China also had 21%.


    These were of course only the rights to exploit, and due to the complex shareholding of several major oil fields, most could not start operation.


    The Americans had won but did not capitalize fully on the oil fields, also because they controlled the interests in currency and indeed governed the Iraqi Government effectively.


    Plus, the American energy companies had better places, their own backyards in North America and South America were awash with oil, and the infrastructure there was far better than in Iraq; they didn''t need to desperately grapple with locals who hated them.


    Therefore, Steven''s plan went through very smoothly, everyone gladly agreed to Joe''s win-win cooperation plan, and joined the lobbying team that urged Congress to pass the $500 million secret funds transfer, intending to turn a stalemate into an opportunity.


    Chinese hoped to use Joe to genuinely pry open a gap that would allow them to start operations and send oil back home. After all, owning shares alone was useless, wasn''t it?


    Joe''s oil field business was easily processed by them; once they obtained the American share of the contracting rights, it meant fewer troubles in transporting the crude oil externally. sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Large corporations have their own stances; they have to cooperate with governments and cannot initiate conflicts with local militant factions on their own.


    Frankly, in Iraq, if you don''t count the regular army, you can''t defeat them anyway.


    Only a company like P¡¤B, with such a profile, could balance the interests of all parties.


    Do big corporations care about spending money for peace?


    They do not!


    But they cannot be made fools of!


    Someone capable of supervising the local armed factions'' adherence to agreements must stand there; the Iraqi Government lacked this ability, but P¡¤B could!


    Joe was not only willing to share benefits but also had the capacity to penalize breaches of contract.


    P¡¤B, being a mercenary company, if it came to a head, as long as the patrons were willing to pay, he dared to wage war against "robbers" in Iraq.


    With shared interests in counterterrorism, the support P¡¤B could receive under these circumstances was beyond ordinary people''s imagination.


    ......


    While Joe Ga was talking with Ahmed, a Panamanian-flagged cargo ship passed closely by the American aircraft carrier fleet and slowly entered the port of Iraq.


    Thousands of containers were unloaded at the port. Then, under the direction of a few individuals wearing energy company badges, they were labeled with P¡¤B markings. Subsequently, large groups of locals, under the protection of armed security, began transporting these containers to Baghdad with container trucks.


    This significant action made the heads of the mercenary giants based in Basra a bit jittery.


    Everyone knew P¡¤B was the convener of this major transaction; everyone was holding their breath, wishing ISIS would stir up just a bit more trouble, to give them room to raise prices.


    But now the situation seemed a bit off¡­

 Chapter 673 - 638 Unlucky Steven

    Joe Ga had been cooped up inside the air force base for a week, just waiting to find a suitable target to unleash a powerful punch.


    However, even after the arms supplies provided by ''Professor'' arrived, ISIS still did not make a move.


    Instead, a serious firefight broke out within Baghdad city, with the infamous security contractor ''Halliburton Company'' and a group of masked gunmen playing the lead roles.


    During the incident, the Vice President of Halliburton was meeting with several high-ranking officials of the Iraqi Government in a restaurant when a group of masked armed men burst in during broad daylight, killing eight of the Vice President''s bodyguards and, incidentally, those few high-level Iraqi officials.


    This severe security incident had the Baghdad police on high alert, and they declared martial law that day.


    Yet, after several days of searching, they found no clues whatsoever. S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Joe Ga learned of the news from television¡ªHalliburton was a major player, and the assassination of their Vice President on the streets of Iraq should have been a big deal.


    What surprised Joe Ga was that three days passed, and the media in Europe and America remained utterly silent, as if that guy had never existed.


    In the meantime, Steven had been very active, constantly meeting and negotiating with Iraqi leaders every day.


    To the uninformed, it would appear as if they were truly discussing matters of national importance, but Joe Ga discovered from the asset transfer business he was involved in that those so-called democratic Iraqi politicians were busy moving assets.


    Moreover, Steven, in his capacity as a consul of America, issued hundreds of American visas.


    When had cooperation with the Americans ever involved such a good deal?


    Normally, you would have to complete the task at hand well, and then Daddy America would decide whether or not to take you in.


    Now the Americans were the ones eagerly rushing to fight ISIS, starting by fulfilling a part of their promise upfront, their only request being that they cooperate as much as possible.


    Cooperate in the fight against ISIS, cooperate in the integration of oil resources.


    With Steven''s generous behavior, all these corrupt officials were baffled.


    They had not been in power for many years, and there were many checks and balances; Iraq was indeed too poor, so they really hadn''t embezzled much money. An American identity was still very attractive to them.


    Send the family away first, and then stay in the motherland to strive for a better future¡ªhow wonderful that would be!!


    Surprisingly, the transfer of assets and family members by these individuals did not trigger any backlash within Iraq.


    Joe Ga had no idea what exactly had happened; it had only been a week, and he couldn''t see what was going on nor did he care...


    The phone call he received from Old Chen really surprised him...


    Joe Ga truly hadn''t expected China to send so much stuff...


    Thousands of containers filled with large quantities of medicines, tents, food, and mixed in with them were 100 top-of-the-line long-head Warriors and 15 Dongfeng Warriors equipped with automatic mortars.


    Those energy company guys seemed to know exactly what Mr. Joe liked; besides a large amount of matching ammunition and anti-tank Red Arrow 11 missiles, there were an extra 200 Blue Sword 7 missiles.


    The planes and missiles from Seville hadn''t even arrived yet, and these guys had already delivered a big gift.


    Joe Ga didn''t ask about the specific cost; as long as he was able to get the two oil barrels operating smoothly, let alone this amount of stuff, even if it was several times more, it wouldn''t be a problem.


    At worst, it would just mean a little more inconvenient spending on the books, could two barrels of oil be afraid of a loss?


    What made Mr. Joe happiest was that they also sent 20 field kitchens, thoughtfully painted with the Griffin emblem, saving a lot of hassle for the cooks.


    Lately, Old Niu and his team were busy reorganizing the air force base cafeteria, exploring suitable combat meals for the local soldiers with the help of the Kurdish people.


    These field kitchens were certainly not as efficient as the large stoves in the cafeteria, but their safety was commendable, and they were the best supplement for Old Niu and his team.


    When Chris arrived at the air force base with a few militia representatives, he coincided with the arrival of the last batch of containers.


    The armored vehicles and artillery, meticulously arranged on the airport apron, outnumbered the personnel from P¡¤B.


    It was as if by magic, in just one week''s time the base had acquired many new additions.


    Chris had never imagined that Mr. Joe''s mobilization capabilities could reach such a level; not even the Americans were this fast.


    It seemed as though those supplies had already been in Iraq, merely waiting for his arrival before making an appearance.


    Seeing this, Chris had the visiting militia representatives and their bodyguards store their weapons at the entrance of the base, then led them on a tour of the bustling air force base, taking the opportunity to brainwash them again by citing Mr. Joe''s rhetoric...


    "Cooperate with us, and we will be responsible for restarting the oil fields around your old homes.


    As residents of the region with the oil fields, you have the right to demand that the Iraqi Government incorporate a portion of the oil field''s revenue into your local finances.


    Our boss has already negotiated with the Iraqi Government that 30% of the Rumaila Oil Field''s revenue will become the fund for Iraq''s infrastructure construction.


    If you are willing to cooperate, we can persuade the Iraqi Government to allocate a part of it to rebuild your homes.


    As a reward for cooperating with us, our boss can provide you with goods worth 5 million US dollars the first year, 10 million the second year, and 15 million the third year.


    Subsequently, depending on our revenue, this figure may be adjusted, but it will never be less than 15 million.


    This is only for the Rumaila Oil Field, and later there will be more oil fields needing to be restarted.


    Guys, I know you are tired of war, I know you want to rebuild your homes and provide a better life for your family, now your chance has come.


    As long as you cooperate with P¡¤B, we can negotiate with those oil companies on your behalf, we will make them show enough sincerity."


    "I bet it won''t take more than three years for your homeland to be completely transformed,"


    "Just think of the prosperity that will come after those large oil fields start operating. Your people will have jobs again, you can expand your sheep herds and your farms because the things beneath your land can be turned into money."


    "Once you all have money, your spending will create even more jobs..."


    "You can demand that oil companies build schools and hospitals for you, provide public transportation services."


    "If by that time you can cooperate with the Iraqi government in any form, as long as there''s no more war, everyone''s lives will get better."


    "That''s what P¡¤B can offer. What else is there to hesitate about?"


    A few militia representatives looked at each other and said, "How can you ensure peace will come?"


    Chris, imitating Joe''s tone, shook his head and said, "We can''t guarantee it, because this is your country."


    "We can only promise to give our all in the fight against ISIS."


    "We can only promise that once peace is restored, the operational oil fields will deliver benefits to the Iraqi government as promised."


    "We can only promise that there will be an open supply route within Iraq."


    "If you still want to ignore P¡¤B''s efforts and fight over some nonsensical issues, then we are powerless."


    "A chaotic Iraq is a piece of rotten meat. If you consider yourselves a piece of that meat, don''t blame the vultures for coming!"


    As Chris spoke, a buzzing sound suddenly filled the sky...


    The militia leaders present were worldly, and they instinctively ducked their heads, only to see two airplanes diving toward the base runway in a stunt-flying posture.


    When the planes descended to 200 meters, the P¡¤B insignia on their wings clearly entered their sights.


    The Iraqis had seen plenty of NATO fighter jets. Two propeller-driven fighters did not scare them.


    But combined with those armored vehicles parked on the tarmac, P¡¤B''s paper strength had already surpassed everyone present, no doubt about it.


    For mercenaries, the number of militia men didn''t matter. P¡¤B just needed to take care of the trouble-making leaders.


    Militias are not terrorists; they can neither fight nor afford to!


    ..............


    Joe Ga watched ''Cobra'' and ''Archerfish,'' the two old-timers, fly over his head in a stunt-flying manner. He shouted expletives and threw up his middle finger before breaking into a smile.


    The heavy equipment like helicopters and armored cars from Seville was still floating on the sea.


    But the two old guys couldn''t wait, they travelled to Seville themselves and flew back two propeller-driven fighters specially designed for P¡¤B by the Belgrade Group.


    This was a modified version of the Lasta-95N trainer, and the Belgrade Group gave it a catchy code-name: ''Griffin-1.''


    The ''Griffin-1''s'' appearance was quite similar to the Super Albatross, but now its body and wings had been lengthened, and judging by their landing posture, its stalling speed was even lower than that of the Big Beak Bird''s.


    The extended wings had an extra hardpoint each, giving it a total of six hardpoints on both wings.


    A cannon pod was installed under the fuselage, and there was a fixed laser-guided radar under the nose.


    As the plane flew over Joe''s head, he scanned it with the Omnipotent Toolbox.


    In terms of flight performance and range, this fighter was slightly inferior to the Big Beak Bird, but in terms of takeoff weight and avionics, it was superior.


    The Belgrade Group had put all their best features into this plane for P¡¤B''s order.


    Of course, the plane still couldn''t compare with jet fighters, but in the propeller-driven fighter category, it was definitely top-notch.


    As the plane landed, hordes of curious Kurdish children cheered and ran towards it, and Joe Ga joined them for a first-hand experience. Afterward, a very pleased Mr. Joe hosted a group of militia representatives in the hangar...


    Actually, there wasn''t much to say...


    The conditions had been set. Militia Tribes that didn''t agree would be left out, and there would always be some individuals with foresight willing to cooperate first.


    Such a large-scale project couldn''t be all started at once; it would take several years to proceed gradually. As soon as one group began to live well, the others would have to follow suit, or they would be condemned to death by their own people''s spit.


    Start with the Rumaila Oil Field owned by P¡¤B. Such good conditions are offered to you, and I allow several tribal leaders'' families to enter the oil companies for high salaries. If you still don''t agree, I''ll go to your area to promote this, and there will always be someone willing to replace you.


    The worst-case scenario is that we just have to put up a fight, and right now, Mr. Joe is looking for a ''target to punch''...


    What Joe Ga didn''t expect was that these visitors were quite reasonable; in fact, towards the end, some even wanted to inquire about how high the salaries for joining the oil company were.


    Chris''s dedication over the past half-year was seeing results, and it was an important step forward in Joe Ga''s plan. Now they just had to finish with ISIS and then they could let the Chinese energy company come into play...


    Joe Ga treated the militia representatives to a meal in the base''s canteen, then gave each of them a radio.


    They were all going to Mosul to participate in the war. Of course, the militia is only there to mark time, but they might as well mark time with me.


    P¡¤B needed a lot of manpower to secure supply lines. I give you money, and you''re responsible for the safety of P¡¤B''s transport vehicles.


    The two sides talked very happily. After everyone was satiated and left, Joe Ga suddenly received a phone call...


    "Sir, this is Salim. Ambassador Steven and Mr. Eric are trapped in Energy Minister Ahmed''s villa. There''s a fierce battle going on, and they need support..."

 Chapter 674 - 639: The Big Shot Shows Up!

    Joe Ga listened to the content recounted on the other end of the line and frowned as he covered the receiver, waving his hand at Dorian beside him in a signal to prepare for battle.


    "Have Team B, Goat Squad, Hammer Squad, and Jazz Squad get ready¡ªwe''re going to pay someone a visit."


    Seeing Dorian work the communicator and start rushing the special forces, Joe Ga then addressed the phone, "Clarify the location, and who is attacking Steven?"


    Salim seemed a bit scared. He swallowed hard before saying, "The location is in the *** district south of Baghdad...


    I''m not sure who exactly it is, but it appears that someone is dissatisfied with Ahmed''s actions, prompting the attack.


    Ahmed had called a gathering today, and I was a bit late, so I didn''t get trapped. I realized I couldn''t make any calls there. It wasn''t until I had run a few streets back that I was able to get a signal and call you..."


    Joe Ga watched a few Milos Armored Vehicles starting up in the distance and said in a deep voice, "Why didn''t you inform the Iraqi Military?"


    Salim was stunned for a moment before replying, "Sir, the special forces are responsible for our minister''s security. I did inform the security forces in Baghdad, but they dare not approach the area..."


    Joe Ga looked at Nis, who had finished arming up and was running towards him. He shook his head and said, "Salim, you''re not the type who would want to save Ahmed. Tell me, who really are the attackers?


    Who could make you rather endure Ahmed, that greedy fool, rather than call me?"


    Salim was taken aback. After a long silence, he said, "Sir, I like your plan. I saw hope in it.


    But now, there are three companies, in alliance with some members of the Iraqi parliament and people from former Prime Minister Maliki''s side, wanting to take over P¡¤B''s spot in exercising that plan.


    But I know they won''t succeed, because they''re all too greedy...


    So Ambassador Steven and Ahmed must not die!"


    Joe Ga was startled, then said sternly, "Salim, whose side are you really on?"


    After a few seconds of silence, Salim said, "Sir, I don''t want to deceive you, I stand with Iraq. We have many people who hope for a better Iraq..."


    Joe Ga closed his eyes, pondered for a moment, and said, "Then you and these ''many people'' have your chance now.


    Salim, I think I can understand the predicament of your people. I hope you aren''t involved in this mess; otherwise, even if a spot does open up, I guarantee you won''t sit easy.


    I don''t care how many of your so-called ''many people'' there are or who they are, but I hope you can cooperate with me.


    Death is the worst form of political struggle. Let the current players make their money, and once everything in Iraq has stabilized, the political structure will change again. Then, with just a little external push, they will leave willingly.


    What you should fight for is not parliamentary seats, nor positions in the Cabinet of the Prime Minister''s Office, but the Supreme Court. Do you understand?"


    Salim paused for a moment, then solemnly replied, "I understand, sir...


    Let them make enough money, and as long as our people get into the Supreme Court, we can initiate corruption investigations on them once things have stabilized, and they''ll flee on their own."


    Joe Ga saw Dorian open the door of a Milos Armored Vehicle. He boarded, slammed the door vigorously, gestured to the medic in the driver''s seat to drive, while speaking into the phone, "Salim, I trust those who love their country. I won''t ask who you are, I just ask you to give me enough time to stabilize everything.


    If you cooperate with me, we will both win.


    But before that, I want to see some sincerity!"


    Without hesitation, Salim said, "*** Hotel, MPRI Military Resources, 12 people.


    *** street 36th, Halliburton, 17 people.


    *** street 18th, Armored Group, 35 people.


    Only a portion of those are armed, with their main force concentrated around Ahmed''s house..."


    Joe Ga said ''Thank you'' and then hung up the phone...


    This is what it means to have help from all quarters. Getting the locals'' approval is far more important than struggling for an extra point or two in the contract.


    Although Salim and his people have their own agendas, Joe Ga doesn''t mind. Who doesn''t have their own interests? Even saints can''t govern a country well.


    The more patriotic they are, the more they should cooperate with P¡¤B!


    Seeing Dorian, who was driving, looking at him through the rearview mirror, Joe Ga stated the addresses, rubbed his face hard, and tried to call Steven.


    The phone indicated no connection, which wasn''t a good sign, as it implied the enemy had signal-jamming equipment.


    Joe Ga put away the phone, closed his eyes, pinched the bridge of his nose, and after pondering for a while, murmured to himself, "The Armored Group, England''s troublemaker has also emerged?


    MPRI, Halliburton, well done, let''s clash then..."


    In the past, Joe Ga had always been careful to keep his distance from these international corporations. Now it seemed inevitable that he would encounter them.


    This kind of situation is almost unavoidable in the process of P¡¤B''s growth!


    Clearly, the three corporate giants from Britain and America, joining forces, were eyeing the profits in Iraq. With Steven and P¡¤B working together to lay the groundwork, they were looking to swoop in and reap the benefits.


    These three are big players, greedy giants. Joe Ga didn''t need to guess¡ªthey wouldn''t be as modest as P¡¤B...


    They would need to win over local support in Iraq, so it''s estimated they won''t touch the Iraqi Government''s clauses. Therefore, to seek enough profits, they will target the China National Petroleum Corporation and the local militias.


    When mercenary companies clash, sparks fly. You either don''t fight at all or you fight hard enough to hurt the other side.


    ```


    It''s not realistic to wipe them out in one fell swoop; these companies have a complex shareholding structure, and it''s simply not possible to knock everyone down in one hit.


    P¡¤B''s advantage lies in its simple structure, flat management, and flexible operations.


    The issue with these behemoths is their bloated, complex shareholding structure, but their strength also lies in these two aspects.


    They not only have ample capital, but the list of shareholders within the company is intimidatingly extensive. Any reckless action could force them to band together, and that would only increase the pressure on P¡¤B.


    The Armor Group is an old brand security service company in London, and it''s not easy to check exactly who their shareholders are, but Joe Ga knows that when Greece wanted to hold the Olympics, they had to get Armor Group to do a security assessment.


    They have 37 offices around the globe, with a declared workforce of 8,000 people.


    What kind of influence is that? S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    MPRI is even more exaggerated. Just the members of the board that are out in the open could get together for a game of mahjong, with two major generals waiting in the wings to join in.


    I won''t even mention Halliburton; the Vice President of America went there and was just an option-carrying wage earner.


    It''s not that Joe Ga is scared of them. Those board members have intimidating titles, but they''re already retired, and not everyone is competing in the same arena. In Iraq, their paths just happened to cross.


    That these people dare not attack P¡¤B but instead have set their sights on Steven means they''re trying to gain control of that 800 million first before using methods to squeeze P¡¤B out of the game by trying to kick them out.


    The behemoths are also in it for the money; ultimately, competition with them is still within the realm of business, except that the ''business'' of mercenary companies naturally comes with bloodshed.


    Now that it''s come to this, no matter how they plan to deal with P¡¤B, P¡¤B must first make a strong impression to make them feel that the input and output are not proportional and the risks are unmanageable. Only then will there be a chance for everyone to sit down and talk later.


    The reality is this damn frustrating; often the people fighting hardest are not the ones with the decision-making power.


    So many times, death and blood are just chips in the hands of the big players or, should I say, big capital.


    Although Joe Ga still hasn''t figured out exactly how these three companies are dividing the work, he doesn''t care: they are all enemies anyway. He will take out this bunch first and if there are any survivors he''ll pull them over to ask questions. If there are none, it''s not too late to find out afterwards.


    Once he had this figured out, Joe Ga pressed the communicator and said, "*** Hotel, 12 people from the MPRI company.


    *** Street, No. 36, 17 people from Halliburton.


    *** Street, No. 18, 35 people from Armor Group.


    Team B and Jazz Squad, follow me. Teams F, Goat Squad, and Hammer Squad, can you handle them?"


    The commander of Team F, ''Comet'', was the first to speak up, "Boss, Ferryman, from now on call us ''Ferryman Squad''.


    We have 8 people, and I hate the Brits. I''m going to *** Street, No. 18.


    Boss, what are the rules of engagement?"


    Joe Ga laughed and said, "There are no rules. These people have joined forces to attack the ambassador of America, our ally.


    The goal is to eliminate them all, capturing a few alive if convenient, and if not, just wipe them all out.


    Don''t make it hard on yourselves; when I say ''if convenient,'' I mean as easy as having a meal or a drink.


    Your Milos Armored Vehicles have anti-tank missiles, and there are heat pressure bombs in the trunk. If you can be sure not to harm the local people around, feel free to use them."


    ''Comet'' responded decisively after hearing this, "Understood, Ferryman Squad moving out immediately to *** No. 18."


    After two Milos Armored Vehicles left, Joe Ga heard the voice of the commander of Goat Squad, ''Duke''¡­


    "Sir, we can trust you, right?"


    When Joe Ga heard this, he immediately understood what ''Duke'' was getting at. This Brit had just shed his SAS uniform and hadn''t fully adjusted to the style of a mercenary, so he said seriously, "If you have doubts about the mission, I''ll have someone else carry it out.


    I will explain afterwards, and then you can get out of my company!


    I''m the boss. It''s you who need to earn my trust, not for me to appease your delicate sensibilities."


    ''Duke'' immediately bristled after hearing this and said loudly, "Understood, commander. Goat Squad and Hammer Squad, moving out immediately¡­"


    After the two squads had left, Joe Ga still couldn''t resist pressing the communicator and said, "You can trust me¡­"


    There was silence on the channel for a moment, then ''Duke'' and ''Ginger Head'' said in unison in their thick London accents, "Yes, sir!


    Thank you, sir!"


    After the two squads had departed, Joe Ga turned to Antar and said, "Later on, you''ll disembark on the perimeter, find a place to hide. I''ll need guidance from the drone and also need to locate the enemy''s jamming devices.


    Dragon Gecko''s vehicle has a Springblade, and once the location of the signal jammer is confirmed, release the drone to blast them.


    We need to get in touch with Steven; otherwise, running into Iraq''s special forces would be foolish."


    Antar, who had already released the drone, looked at his computer screen, frowning, and said, "Boss, the situation is complicated. A third group is taking part in the battle¡­


    It looks like they are protecting Ahmed''s house¡­"


    Joe Ga frowned, glanced at the screen, and said, "Mercenaries, who the hell do they belong to?"


    ```

 Chapter 675 - 640: Theres a mighty being, what were we doing before?

    Drone footage showed a luxury villa with a garden and swimming pool under siege.


    About 60 black-clad armed personnel launched a fierce attack on the villa from four directions.


    RPGs, grenades, machine guns, and automatic rifles¡ªall sorts of individual combat equipment were in use. Surprisingly, though, more than sixty men couldn''t break through...


    A dozen Iraqis dressed in desert camo and black tactical vests held key points of the villa, repelling the armed assailants time after time.


    Street fighting and breaching were tough battles for anyone, but the United States Army-trained Iraqi Special Forces had a particular knack for it.


    The Iraqi Special Forces halted the black-clad attackers'' onslaught, while another team of 12 were flanking the attackers from behind.


    They too wore black combat gear but launched a surprise assault from the attackers'' rear.


    These guys were cunning to a fault, taking advantage of their similar attire to catch the enemy off guard, swiftly killing six of them.


    Now these men were fiercely attacking the enemies near the rear entrance of the villa, seemingly intent on rescuing those trapped inside.


    However, as time passed, some of the assailants on their flank started turning around, forming a pincer movement with their accomplices near the back door, putting these men into a difficult fight.


    It was impossible to make out the exact postures of the two groups from the air, but from the direction of their maneuvers, these were experienced veteran soldiers.


    The street fight on the perimeter lacked the flashy maneuvers of charging and repositioning seen in movies, it was all about suppressing fire, precise shooting, and ducking in waiting...


    The intensity of the confrontation wasn''t in the frontal battlefield, but among those tactically moving for envelopment and defense.


    The third-party guys were very experienced. Once they found themselves in a deadlock with the enemy, two of them voluntarily moved into an alley to set up an ambush.


    And sure enough, a few minutes later, some tried to flank them¡ªonly to be killed by the ambushers, which seemed to infuriate the attackers...


    Several obviously modified vehicles began to enter the battlefield from the periphery...


    Four pickup trucks had been armed with M2 heavy machine guns and protective steel plates, and there was a stripped-down Jeep, surprisingly fitted with a recoilless rifle.


    These heavy weapons were clearly meant to intercept any Iraqi security forces that might come to support, but now, with the stalled attackers taking losses, they were getting impatient...


    However, as soon as these vehicles appeared, it gave Joe Ga and his team a wake-up call. The attackers'' preparations were thorough, and these vehicles likely weren''t all they had since they had to secure a route for their own retreat.


    The villa compound where Ahmed lived had only two ways in or out. Joe Ga frowned in thought, then said, "We have to break in, there could be ambushes set up on the roads..."


    After speaking, Joe Ga handed the tablet to Antar and said to ''Pliers'' in the co-driver''s seat, "''Pliers,'' you''re the most experienced, do you think they''ve planted bombs on the road?"


    ''Pliers'' looked back in surprise and said, "How could that be?


    If they could plant bombs on the road, there would be no need for a forced attack on the villa. Waiting for them to disperse and ambushing them on the road would be more efficient.


    This is probably a tit-for-tat retaliation because the Vice President of Halliburton was killed in the street.


    These people clearly wanted to settle the matter quietly but underestimated the villa''s defenses. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Those ragged armed pickups are probably there to pose as terrorists to confuse the situation and simultaneously intercept Iraqi security forces."


    Upon hearing this, Joe Ga nodded in understanding and said, "ISIS indeed has the perfect mastermind ¨C it''s as if whatever misdeed they do, it''s all justified.


    Hmm, ISIS attacking an American ambassador, killing local politicians involved in driving the peace process in Iraq¡ªwow, what a perfect excuse!"


    With a rough idea of that group''s intentions, Joe Ga activated the communicator and said, "Team B, stay on the perimeter. Devil Bird, Owl, Kitten ¨C dismount, find positions, and deploy all Springblade-600s. I want to keep these guys here..."


    As he spoke, Joe Ga stroked his chin and remarked, "This punch seems to lack something. It''s not forceful enough..."


    After waiting for Nis and his team to get out of the vehicles and disappear into the darkness, Joe Ga readjusted the vehicles. A-Team''s remaining members, along with Jazz Squad, driving three Milos Heavy Armored Vehicles, began to rapidly advance towards Ahmed''s villa.


    .............


    Ambassador Steven and Eric paced anxiously in the villa''s grand hall...


    A group of Iraqi officials huddled in one corner of the hall, nervously discussing something; a few even suggested surrendering and negotiating with the assailants.


    Steven looked disdainfully at the Iraqi idiots who half an hour earlier were calling him ''brother'' and then turned to a middle-aged man in black combat gear, asking, "Still no contact with the outside?"


    The middle-aged man shook his head and said, "Sir, you don''t need to worry too much. The Iraqi Special Forces guys are good fighters, and as long as the enemy doesn''t use heavy weapons, they''ll keep them at bay.


    Plus, our guys have reached the perimeter, and new reinforcements will be here soon."


    After listening, Steven shook his head in frustration and exchanged a glance with the unlucky Eric...


    They had bungled their own game...


    This was supposed to be a trap set by them for Halliburton''s retaliation team.


    Not only did they mobilize the Iraqi Special Forces, but they also brought over 20 elite security personnel from Tian Peng, and even deployed a team on the perimeter.


    They wanted to bag Halliburton''s team by capturing one or two alive, so they could turn the tables and force Halliburton to back down.


    Steven was also stimulated by Joe''s big boss, feeling that he had put in so much effort to lead the mercenary company''s action, only to end up doing something foolish.


    Displaying excessive enthusiasm towards the mercenary company not only made the corporate giants think there was still room to raise the price, but also gave Halliburton the illusion they could replace him.


    Therefore, Steven used Eric''s relationship with Tian Peng to find a squad and physically eliminate Halliburton''s vice president.


    This guy started a bad precedent!


    When political struggles and business disputes escalate to the point of physically eliminating the opposition, both parties'' tactics become extremely fierce.


    Steven even anticipated Halliburton''s reaction, but he didn''t expect that it wouldn''t just be Halliburton alone¡ªit was also the armored group and the MPRI company.


    One could unabashedly say, "If these three companies combined their energy and efficiency under the same contract as Joe''s, they would be much more powerful than P¡¤B and Steven combined."


    Steven represented the interests of America Energy Group, but if the contract were seriously enforced, these three corporate giants could also profit the Energy Group.


    That''s why Steven was eager to break away from the other party because they were digging at his foundations.


    Steven wanted to clear these obstacles himself, so he kept Joe Ga in the dark the entire time.


    As a result, he played it too far and got himself trapped...


    Once these high-ranking Iraqi officials suffer losses, much of the work he had done would be devalued.


    Just as Steven was restlessly wondering who to lash out at, the sound of heavy machine gun fire erupted from outside...


    "Dong dong dong..."


    The loud gunfire caused the Iraqi Special Forces members guarding the second floor and the walls to cry out in alarm...


    Tian Peng''s middle-aged security guard instinctively pushed down on the necks of Steven and Eric, bending them down and entering the interior of the villa to prevent stray bullets from injuring them.


    "Prepare the RPG, we must stop them..."


    The middle-aged security guard escorted the two into a study and as they passed the stairs, a mercenary in black combat gear peeked from the staircase and called, "Captain, you better come up here and see. Those machine guns don''t seem to be aiming for us...


    Another convoy has arrived outside, the Iraqis don''t recognize them, what should we do?"


    After hearing this, the middle-aged security guard frowned and said, "Is it the Iraqi security forces?"


    The mercenary shook his head and said, "No, they''re in armored vehicles, I''ve never seen that model before..."


    Steven heard this and exchanged glances with Eric, saying, "It''s the Milos Armored Vehicle, Hu Lang has arrived..."


    Novel armored vehicles in Iraq could only be Milos bought from Seville by P¡¤B.


    Eric slapped his forehead, feeling both happy and a bit frustrated...


    Strictly speaking, though he hadn''t left the American Government yet, but he was already a person of P¡¤B.


    As a result, in an attempt to save face in front of the boss and to clean up the mercenary company with Steven, who was also prideful...


    Looking at Steven, whose mood wasn''t much different from his own, Eric said, "Let''s go up and have a look. FUCK, we shouldn''t have taken matters into our own hands; we should''ve discussed it with the boss..."


    Steven was so frustrated he felt like hitting the wall, and pulled on Eric, saying, "Let''s go up and take a look..."


    The group cautiously made their way up the stairs to the second floor, and then crept along the balcony protected by bulletproof steel panels, looking outside through a firing port...


    "It''s Hu Lang, really him. How did he know we were in trouble?"


    As Steven spoke, the middle-aged security guard watched the roof-mounted anti-tank missile launchers of the three Milos Armored Vehicles that appeared in the far end of the road begin to rotate, he inhaled sharply and urgently shouted, "Signal them! Use Morse code to warn them¡ªthey''re carrying a lot of RPGs, and there''s a recoilless cannon lying in ambush..."


    While the middle-aged security guard was exchanging signals, the leading Milos vehicle fired its anti-tank missiles.


    Two missiles hit two pickup trucks adjusting their trajectory to stop their advance, and amidst the roaring explosion, the three Milos began to accelerate...


    The middle-aged security guard saw the Milos nearing the corner where the recoilless cannon was ambushed, and he shouted anxiously, "Quick, send the signa..oh shit..."


    With a "boom," a Springblade hit the jeep mounting the recoilless cannon...


    Immediately after, smoke bombs were released from the three Milos vehicles...


    "Thud thud thud..."


    Following a series of muffled detonations, 18 White Phosphorus Smoke Bombs covered more than a hundred meters and enveloped the enemy''s heavy weapon areas.


    Next, the automatic weapon turrets on top of the Milos vehicles kicked in...


    "Dada dada..."


    Using their relatively advanced vehicular weapon systems, the three Milos sprayed a large number of machine gun bullets towards the enemy''s position, while the drones in the sky swooped one after another towards the enemy''s pickups and those behind cover...


    The middle-aged security guard stood up instinctively, blinking in disbelief and said, "OMG..."


    He looked at Steven and said, "Sir, what exactly were we doing before?"

 Chapter 676 - 641: The Lion Fights the Rabbit

    Three Milos armored vehicles unleashed enormous momentum...


    Joe Ga fully demonstrated what it means to ''spare no effort even in capturing a rabbit''...


    In fact, the automatic weapon stations on the armored vehicles achieved mediocre results in battle. Their main function was actually suppression, for the enemy were skilled fighters; they wouldn''t just stand on rooftops or in the streets waiting to be shot.


    The greatest damage was actually inflicted by 12 Springblade 600s, which, despite their modest power, caused significant casualties among the enemy with the advantage of their design.


    The convoy led by Boss Joe fully showcased what courage and brutality are!


    Smoke grenades delayed the enemy''s counterattack efficiency. By the time their vision cleared, their vehicles had already been destroyed, and a few who were carrying rocket launchers trying to snipe from the high ground had been killed.


    By then, Boss Joe''s convoy had already engaged in close combat with the enemy, with only tens or even barely more than ten meters separating the two sides...


    I don''t care if you''re human or ghost; I''ll sweep through with my machine gun first, and if your hiding spot is somewhat sturdier, I''ll briefly stop and blast you with an anti-tank missile.


    What does it mean to use anti-tank missiles against people? It''s terrifying!


    Human bodies simply cannot compare to armored vehicles in terms of hardness!


    When two brave mercenaries, attempting to fire a rocket from the second floor of a building on the street, were killed by bullets fired through shooting holes on the side of the armored vehicle, those mercenaries facing the assault directly couldn''t hold on...


    They didn''t wait for support from their comrades on both sides. Driven by the armored vehicles, they began to retreat.


    This is the nature of mercenaries; they can''t fight tough battles!


    Lacking complete logistics and the motivation to fight desperately, they choose to flee once they fall into a disadvantage.


    But these guys made the wrong choice this time...


    As they rushed into a small grove on the outskirts of a wealthy area, trying to use the trees as cover to escape from the enemy, several Cloud Bombs were fired into the woods.


    First, there was a muffled sound as a large amount of incendiary was scattered, followed by a conflagration...


    ''Boom, boom, boom...'' After several muffled explosions, there were several fire clouds, each with a diameter of over ten meters, above the grove.


    Then, as the firestorm descended, oxygen was depleted, temperatures soared instantaneously, and the grove began to burn...


    Steven, in the villa, watched the large fire ignite in the distance, and holding his head, he yelled, "OMG, the Iraqis are going to go crazy..."


    Just as Steven didn''t know what to do, Eric''s phone rang suddenly beside him...


    Eric knew the interference had ended. Looking at the name on his phone, he decisively pressed the speakerphone button and said gloomily, "Boss..."


    On the other end of the line, Joe Ga had no intention of comforting the wounded soul; instead, with a mouth full of curse words, he yelled, "Are you guys numbskulls? Your so-called comedy isn''t the least bit funny!


    Can you bastards be a bit more mature?


    We''re on the same side, so what are you trying to pull behind my back?"


    Eric knew why the boss was calling him; it was because it was inconvenient to directly scold Steven...


    Giving an embarrassed Steven a glance, Eric said, "Boss, we wanted to take down those mercenary companies, so..."


    "So you took out the vice president of Halliburton and then naively set up a pathetic trap hoping to catch a big fish, only to attract a bloody shark.


    Shit, why didn''t you tell me? I''ve damn well been waiting a week just to find someone to punch.


    Now you two fools get hit first, so did I damn well win or not?"


    Eric nodded hastily and said, "We won, definitely won, you certainly won!"


    As he spoke, Eric looked at the middle-aged security man desperately gesturing, and said into the phone, "Boss, you''ve put everyone in their place, those high-power weapons can''t be used anymore, the nearby houses belong to Iraqi officials, and collateral damage would be troublesome...


    We''ve notified the Iraqi security forces, and their people are on the way.


    Boss, there''s a Jazz Squad at the back door three times the size of Tian Peng, make sure not to hit them."


    Joe Ga said irritably, "Open both the front and back doors; are you scared someone will break in now?


    Let them enter the villa first, no matter what you do, have the Iraqi security forces cooperate with us.


    Our people can block them in the vicinity, with drone support, as long as we have enough personnel, we can root them all out."


    Saying this, Joe Ga spat and cursed, "Damn it, they beat up my guys and think they can run? Finish them off!"


    Honestly, Eric was overwhelmed with gratitude right then; although Boss Joe''s last sentence sounded rough, it clearly reflected his protective attitude.


    Eric, quite a capable man himself, was moved for a brief two seconds before he decisively said, "No problem, the deputy commander of the Iraqi government forces is right here with us, I''ll have him order the security forces to follow P¡¤B''s command."


    Upon hearing this, Joe Ga laughed and said, "Not follow, cooperate, pal. We didn''t come here to command anyone, but to cooperate with the locals.


    We need to work together; I don''t want to emphasize this again!"


    After listening, Eric, observing the awkward expressions on the faces of the Iraqi Special Forces members standing guard around him, he sighed and said, "Got it, boss!


    Cooperation! I''ll go find someone right away..."


    Joe Ga hung up the phone, looked at the now quiet street ahead, and pressing the communicator said, "Antar, do we still have enemies around us?"


    "Boss, there are two people inside the villa on your right; they''re hiding by the left side of the villa''s gate."


    Upon hearing this, Joe Ga signaled Dorian to stop the vehicle and then used the fire control system to aim an anti-tank missile at the villa''s surrounding wall and gate...


    "Whoosh~"


    The missile exploded on the wall to the left of the large iron gate, and amidst the huge cloud of gunsmoke, Joe Ga couldn''t tell if they had hit their target.


    The lagging Jazz Squad''s vehicle''s rear door suddenly opened, and two Russian guys with guns rushed into the smoke, finishing off two bodies with additional shots.


    Then they returned to the side of the vehicle, regrouping with the tall ''Executioner'' and another comrade, beginning to advance slowly alongside the armored vehicle.


    Joe Ga couldn''t judge the individual capabilities of the Jazz Squad members, but they were definitely battle-hardened, and not in public security combat, but in the kind of real urban warfare where both sides wielded heavy firepower.


    Although armored vehicles are valuable, their observation direction and reaction speed are limited. During sweeping operations, soldiers must accompany them in combat to make full use of the vehicles'' firepower for cover, enabling soldiers to make assaults or provide cover during movements.


    As Joe Ga hesitated over whether to disembark and join the accompanying combat team, Karman placed a hand on his shoulder, shook his head, and said, "This vehicle needs at least two people."


    After saying that, Karman pushed open the rear door, gesturing for Ayu to alight with him, and the two of them joined the Jazz Squad.


    Joe Ga looked at Dorian who appeared a bit restless in the driver''s seat and said with a smile, "Get moving, but this time, drive slower..."


    As he spoke, Joe Ga hit the communicator and said, "Antar, give us some targets."


    "300 meters ahead at the corner, there are two people hiding in a drainage ditch, they would expose themselves to the villa''s soldiers the moment they rise..."


    Upon hearing this, Joe Ga made another call, asking the special forces inside the villa to switch their communication channel over to him, while he held a new radio in one hand and controlled the vehicle''s roof-mounted automated weapon turret with the other...


    "Watch my front at three hundred meters at the corner. Get ready, don''t let them escape."


    The machine gun on top of the vehicle started firing as soon as Joe Ga finished speaking...


    "Da da da..."


    A series of bullets whipped the corner spot like a red-hot iron lash.


    The two hiding in the drainage ditch, like they were burnt, jumped up intending to run to the other side of the corner, only to be taken down by bullets fired from inside the villa before they could fully stand.


    Joe Ga picked up the radio, happily saying, "Well done! Guys, how many are you? Any interest in joining our search operation?


    Our ambassador is a generous man; he will write a letter of thanks to every one of you for saving his life!"


    No sooner had Joe Ga finished speaking than the radio fell silent for over ten seconds before a hoarse voice responded, "Sorry sir, we have our own duties, and we have several wounded that need evacuation, but...


    Thank you sir!"


    Joe Ga was the kind of person who was best at interacting with rank-and-file soldiers. He said laughingly, "Thank me for what? Get your people to drive the wounded away. I''ll have the drone cover you."


    After a cough, Joe Ga added, "Tian Peng guys, I now need manpower for the search operation, 500 bucks, taking down the stragglers is easy..."


    Inside the villa, the newly retreated Tian Peng Squad heard the voice over the radio, exchanged glances, then the squad leader with the big beard shrugged his shoulders and said, "P¡¤B''s reputation isn''t bad, 500 bucks is enough for us to drink for a week. Are we doing this?"


    A shorter Southeast Asian man decisively unfastened his tactical vest, while taking off his black combat uniform that could easily be mistaken for another party, he said, "Sure, why not? I need to save money for my wife and kids'' immigration..."


    After hearing this, the big bearded man saw his teammates nodding, and he pressed the radio to say, "Sir, this is Tian Peng ''Pelican Squad''; I''m the team leader ''Landlord''. We''re joining the search team.


    Please pick us up at the rear door. We can form two six-person teams for accompanying combat."


    Laughing, Joe Ga whistled and said, "Wait there, we''ll come right over.


    Hey, how much do you guys make at Tian Peng in a year?"


    As soon as Joe Ga finished speaking, a man on the radio said with a hint of resignation, "Sir, that''s commercial confidentiality!


    Please don''t poach our staff..."


    Joe Ga issued a hiss over the public channel followed by a hearty laugh, "Guys, isn''t this fellow your boss?


    If you don''t enjoy working with them later, you can consider P¡¤B¡ªannual salary of fifty thousand, daily combat pay of five hundred, with social insurance, medical insurance, and we also have a corporate pension, you can get a lot of money when you retire, haha..."


    The middle-aged security in charge of Steven''s safety listened to the public channel filled with calls for a pay raise, looked at Steven with a wry smile, and said, "Sir..."


    Steven, caught between embarrassment and joy, shook his head in response to the middle-aged man''s look and said, "Don''t look at me, your intelligence work this time was not well done.


    I need to catch more suspects alive and use their testimonies to pressurize people in America to kick Halliburton out of Iraq.


    With one less competitor, you could take on more projects..."


    After listening, the middle-aged man nodded slightly, then shook his head and said, "Sir, Tian Peng isn''t a professional intelligence unit, but I''m very clear, a company like Halliburton can''t coordinate this many people. You need to investigate thoroughly before taking action.


    And I suggest, um, that it would be best to inform P¡¤B before taking action next time.


    Otherwise, I''m worried that if the same problem arises again, they might take us out too..."


    Steven, eager to assert his value, sighed in frustration and said, "Let''s change the subject..."


    .........


    As Joe Ga and his team were sweeping the enemy, three serious shooting incidents took place within Baghdad city. S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Three teams carried out attacks at three different locations in downtown Baghdad, targeting specific individuals.


    The Iraqi security forces and intelligence agencies were completely at a loss as to what to do.

 Chapter 677 - 677: 642

    ***Inside the hotel, 12 individuals from the renowned MPRI company were killed or captured by a six-man squad.


    Those residing in the hotel included not only MPRI staff but also heads of several other mercenary giants.


    Watching the six-man squad, dressed in black combat gear, load the six captives into an armored vehicle and speed away, the operation was accomplished in just about 3 minutes...


    Richie Barton, 62, head of the intelligence giant CACI, watched Aaron, smiling opposite him, and shook his head, saying, "Is this P¡¤B''s style?"


    Aaron, sipping his coffee with a grin, replied, "No, this is Africa''s wild style. I particularly admire one aspect of Hu Lang: he never hesitates when he acts.


    See, heeding my advice does have its benefits. As a return, could you provide the information I need?"


    Richie Barton nodded slightly and said, "Wait for my message when I get back; I''ll send you what you need.


    Now that things are clear, I need to secure the security contract from Steven; otherwise, my year-end bonus is in jeopardy."


    As he spoke, Richie Barton patted his head and said, "Aaron, you say you understand Hu Lang, so do you know why the Reed family is investigating him?"


    Aaron was startled for a moment and shook his head, saying, "The Reed family? The third largest landowners in America?


    Do those lumberjacks really want to pick trouble with Hu Lang?"


    Richie Barton shook his head and said, "I don''t know, all I know is that the Reed family is investigating P¡¤B and Hu Lang. I''m about to collaborate with P¡¤B, so I am uncertain whether to sell them the intelligence I hold."


    Aaron chuckled dismissively and said, "Why not sell? If you don''t, others will.


    P¡¤B''s background is clear, and Hu Lang would prefer to broadcast everything he does to the media. Any person who reads the newspaper can catch up on P¡¤B''s details; what''s there to worry about?"


    After hearing this, Richie Barton shook his head and said, "The members of the Reed family are scoundrels, and I''m worried they might cause chaos, offending Hu Lang and implicating me in the process. S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    I''m about to retire; I don''t want any troubles."


    Richie Barton looked at Aaron and said, "Aaron, you''re the finest spy I''ve trained at the CIA.


    I''m retiring soon, and a partner position at CACI will be vacant. Are you interested in joining CACI?"


    Aaron was taken aback for a moment, then smiled and shook his head, saying, "You know, I can''t get away for now, without those people''s protection I wouldn''t survive long.


    But I will certainly think about it once my debts are settled!"


    As he spoke, Aaron took a sip of his coffee, then looked at Richie Barton and said, "Sir, here''s a piece of advice for you, cooperate with P¡¤B with a genuine mindset.


    From my understanding of Hu Lang, he''s always very generous with his collaborators!"


    Richie Barton listened, looking at Aaron with interest, and smiled, saying, "You seem to know a lot about Hu Lang..."


    Aaron naturally nodded and said, "Of course, I''ve clashed and collaborated with him in Africa, and the massacre of Boko Haram in Niger was a joint effort of ours.


    You also made a lot of money then, so you should know the inside story of Niger. Hu Lang''s way of thinking is completely different from ours.


    Putting someone else in charge of his plans might likely end up in financial loss, but he has the knack for turning decay into magic.


    This time, both MPRI and Halliburton personnel are definitely in trouble. If I were you, I would use the most advanced technology and most favorable prices to secure a long-term contract.


    The battle to reclaim Mosul is certainly not going to end quickly, and the longer it drags on, the more you stand to gain."


    Richie Barton, smiling, looked at Aaron and said, "Do you have exclusive news?"


    Aaron nodded, smiling, and said, "You must have heard, Iran has gotten involved; they have deployed militia in the north.


    The Turkish have also positioned personnel along the Syrian border, and the Kurds in Iraq are extremely tensed...


    They could have been the main force, but now it''s likely they won''t push too aggressively.


    ISIS is secretly liaising with some nations, and before a dirty bomb is located, NATO dare not conduct widespread bombing, making it difficult for Iraq to completely take over the north.


    You should have these pieces of intelligence; coming to this conclusion isn''t difficult at all."


    Upon hearing this, Richie Barton nodded and smilingly said, "Aaron, you''re smart; I appreciate your advice, and here''s another piece of advice for you...


    Don''t get too close to ISIS; they''ve made a big mistake this time, and NATO won''t give them any chances."


    Aaron responded with a shrug, saying, "I''m just an arms dealer; ISIS doesn''t need me anymore now that someone from Azerbaijan is supplying them with arms.


    You might want to inform those idiots at the CIA to look into it.


    I still have a large stockpile of goods. The Kurds are no longer interested in those old weapons and ammunition; I need to find someone to sell them to."


    Richie Barton listened, shook his head slightly, and stood up to pat Aaron on the shoulder, saying, "Aaron, you''re a natural leader; you shouldn''t be messing around in the arms trade where the risks and rewards are not proportional.


    Consider my suggestion; CACI would suit you well!"


    Aaron, smiling, watched Richie Barton leave. With his hands intertwined and resting his chin on them, he stared through the window at the distant smoke, murmuring, "CACI is too small, too small; I need a bigger stage..."


    A moment later, Aaron snapped back to reality and picked up the satellite phone to make a call...


    "Hey, dear, how are you doing in New York?"


    "........."


    "Don''t be upset, witness protection is like this, and in no more than six months, there won''t be anyone hovering around you."


    "........."


    "I miss you too, once I''m done with the business in Iraq, I''ll come to see you in New York.


    Do me a favor, find someone to check out the Reed family. I want to know why they are investigating Hu Lang.


    In a couple of days, I''ll meet him, and bringing some bad news will cheer me up, haha..."


    ".........."


    After hearing his wife''s words on the phone, Aaron said gloomily, "Shit, what kind of luck does that guy have?


    A trip to Austria, and he just happens to find the Reed family''s daughter who has been missing for two years!


    That senator from the Reed family, that redneck, is a tough bastard, shit, what the hell kind of luck is this?


    Darling, comfort me quickly, I really hate Hu Lang''s smug look..."


    ..........


    As the world outside was in turmoil, Joe Ga lent his empty armored vehicle to the mercenaries of Tian Peng, triple their number, to earn that extra $500 under the Jazz Squad''s lead, while he himself entered the mansion...


    Under the weird glances of the Iraqi Special Forces, Joe Ga laughed and embraced an embarrassed Steven, saying, "Buddy, don''t be like that, I promise I won''t provoke you anymore.


    You actually did quite well, just probably didn''t expect Armored Group and MPRI to get involved as well."


    Upon hearing this, Steven''s face changed, and he said incredulously, "MPRI, Armored Group, how could they join hands with Halliburton?


    Are you sure of your information? If it''s true, we need to be careful!"


    Joe Ga glanced at his watch, then took out his phone, tapped a few times, pulled up some photos, and handed them to Steven, saying, "War zones have their own rules; it''s them who should be careful, not you...


    Buddy, dealing with mercenary companies isn''t your forte, why not focus your energy where it fits?"


    Steven smiled both touched and embarrassedly, and said helplessly, "We''re friends, I want to save you some time, those big shots are not easy to deal with!"


    Listening, Joe Ga patted Steven''s arm, then looking at the similarly embarrassed Eric beside him, said, "Call all the companies interested in participating, give them thirty minutes to send someone to join the siege.


    We are not paying this time, anyone who doesn''t come will be kicked out of the game!"


    As he spoke, Joe Ga looked at Steven''s strange expression, saying, "Buddy, you have $800 million to spend!


    You think they''re tough because as a contractor you see them as one entity...


    In reality, they''re not; as soon as one loosens up, the others will follow suit.


    From what I''ve seen lately, Iraq''s efforts to capture Mosul are going to be very tough, and this war is going to be prolonged.


    But in no more than a month, my oil fields will start production, and the Iraqi Government will have significant funds.


    If the Mosul war faces setbacks, not only will NATO reinvest, but the Iraqis will also increase their hiring funds.


    Your job is to call your friends in Congress, press down on the Iraqis'' heads, and get the money under your control.


    The energy companies are just waiting for you to sell the oilfield rights, then they can lie back and collect the money...


    Now you''re the boss, anyone who talks back, you kick them out of the game!"


    After speaking, Joe Ga pointed to the corpses and captives on his phone, and said earnestly, "These are the evidence of MPRI and Halliburton colluding with Armored Group to attack the American ambassador. I''ll set up a prison at the base to lock up the survivors.


    If any of these three don''t bow their heads, you initiate an investigation, then incite the people from the Energy Group to flip them over.


    Buddy, these are all listed companies, they may not compromise with us, but if we can connect enough people and money, we can make them painfully regret."


    Joe Ga''s sinister tone made Eric on the side wipe a cold sweat...


    This was clearly a plan to flay and debone the three groups, and there really was a possibility of success.


    As long as Steven publicizes his ordeal and brings in media involvement, the negative news will severely damage the tycoons'' stock prices.


    Military contracting firms have high fixed expenditures, generally tight cash flows; once their stock prices plummet in the financial market, a broken capital chain will force them to give in, or risk hostile takeovers and being broken up for sale.


    Even for tycoons, such bone-breaking blows would necessitate peace for a few years.


    Once the mercenary companies run out of money, where will they find mercenaries willing to sell their lives?


    This kind of thing, the ''Pirate Fund'' alone definitely can''t manage, but once those energy magnates enter the fray, the situation would be different.


    This is where boss Joe shines, he always subconsciously expands his perspective when faced with issues, looking for more people to unite, squeezing from the outside in.


    Others thought it was one-on-one, but boss Joe started with ''everyone shoulder to shoulder, we share the benefits together'', who can withstand that?


    Now not only was Eric sweating coldly, but also the chief of security from Tian Peng beside him.


    It was Steven who started the war, and Tian Peng''s men were the ones who acted, but in the end, everything was the other side''s fault.


    And it seemed like Hu Lang wasn''t satisfied with just wiping out the other side''s forces; he was even prepared to go to America to ''hunt them down''...


    Such a vindictive and formidable person, the head of security decided he was too much to handle.


    He stealthily took out his phone to send messages to friends he knew...


    "Stop holding back, just send people over, $800 million isn''t a small amount, we all can enjoy a piece of it for a while."

 Chapter 678 - 643: The Gathering of the Tycoons

    Joe Ga''s blunt allegiance test threw Baghdad into chaos.


    The mercenaries, who usually hid in hotels or safe houses and never went out, grouped in twos and threes, eventually forming over a dozen small squads to hunt down the surviving thirty or so mercenaries.


    To show their sincerity, when these people arrived, even the Iraqi security forces had to stand aside.


    The professional teams sponsored by these large companies were so well-equipped that once everyone had arrived, seven or eight drones hovered above the wealthy district.


    Where could the attackers hide?


    "Surrender"?


    That wasn''t an option!


    If you waved a white flag, I''d pretend I didn''t see it, beat you into a pulp, and then you''d be the unlucky devil I vanquished in battle.


    In the villa, Joe Ga was having a great time talking and laughing with a bunch of Iraqi officials. As there was no language barrier and he was both the proponent and executor of this plan, Boss Joe got along even better with those guys.


    Ambassador Steven had a kind of Confucian elegance, his mind filled with business and politics, with many complex issues to weigh.


    But Boss Joe was different, as long as you could cooperate and ensure the smooth progress of his plan, he would chummily treat you like a brother.


    After all, the money these people embezzled was still Iraq''s own, and now they represented the Iraqi government. Their demands that P.B. transfer the money to a designated account were legal.


    If you had a problem with them, there were many ways to force them out of office.


    In fact, taking down an Iraqi official wasn''t hard; as long as you had evidence of their corruption, and someone with influence in America spoke up, those guys would have to step down.


    The people represented by Salim, who tipped off Boss Joe, weren''t very powerful, but as long as they could gain some control in the Supreme Court of Iraq, it was entirely possible to force these greedy scoundrels out.


    But this was none of Boss Joe''s business; he couldn''t meddle in Iraq''s internal political battles, he was happy to cooperate with whoever was in charge.


    Amid the laughter, as representatives from several major companies arrived, the atmosphere of this tumultuous gathering completely changed.


    The people who could represent major companies were all crafty; these uninvited guests easily blended into the gathering, quickly took over the conversation, and lifted Ambassador Steven, Boss Joe, and Eric to the core of the party.


    In contrast, those Iraqi officials were just so-so in their eyes.


    Because the people who could make Iraq pay a lot of money always came from Washington...


    The Iraqi Special Forces needing a new kit required approval from the United States Congress¡ªhow could anyone think of such a fantastical thing?


    The few million that these people embezzled was nothing in the eyes of these large companies'' representatives.


    Ambassador Steven, with the backing of the State Department, Congress, and Energy Group, was the critical figure!


    The Halliburton company also had similar capabilities, so they kept lobbying people inside Iraq, trying to gain their support. Then they''d bite back at Steven in America, attempting to take the lead in the $800 million deal.


    As a result, Steven, who had spent a lot of time with Boss Joe, learned to solve problems with guns, quickly escalating the situation to life-or-death stakes.


    Now, Halliburton didn''t have evidence of Steven attacking them, but their own men were captured alive. With the tables turned, other companies found it easy to choose sides.


    Everyone was in it for the money, so what did it matter whose pocket it came from?


    Although there was no alcohol, the mood at the party was really good, and Joe Ga made a lot of new acquaintances...


    Ritchie Barton, CACI representative in Iraq.


    Clint Wilson, Titan Corporation''s Middle East affairs representative.


    Thomas Lynch, former Blackwater now Xe Company representative.


    Zack Williams, Vice President of Cubic Defense Applications.


    Sebastian Rosamo, General Manager of Tripe Tian Peng.


    Vice President of Olive Group...


    General Manager of Northbridge Services Group...


    Iraq Manager of Summer International Security...


    The first five companies were considered powerhouses, while the following four were renowned enterprises.


    It is well-known that half of the Department of Homeland Security''s work in America is outsourced to CACI.


    Titan Corporation and Tripe Tian Peng started in the "enforcer" business.


    Titan Corporation mainly served intelligence agencies, while Tripe Tian Peng served the Pentagon, and then they gradually grew into massive military contracting companies.


    Xe Company, formerly Blackwater, needs no further mention...


    This company bore the brunt of the blame for all the mercenary companies in Iraq, went through several rounds of sanctions and fines from the United States Congress, and still survived strongly, showing its true mettle. sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Cubic Defense Applications might sound amiable, but they own their own communication satellites and are important suppliers of electronic systems to the United States Army.


    They provide various levels of data links, monitors, search and rescue electronic equipment, and radio communication devices for allies of America at different levels.


    The company has been listed on the New York Stock Exchange since 59 years ago, and many products from its subsidiaries are well-known among military enthusiasts.


    The other three companies, Olive Group, Northbridge Services, and Samo International Security, grew significantly during the Iraq war alongside Blackwater, to the point where calling them the local powerhouses of Iraq would not be an exaggeration.


    Beyond those large companies qualified to compete for the contract, there were also representatives of second-tier contractors at the reception.


    Joe Ga was entangled by the owner of a company called ''Mozart Group''...


    Their leader was a retired Marine Corps Colonel named Andy Miller.


    ''Mozart'' is a typical mid-tier mercenary company!


    Such companies generally start with military connections, manage to recruit enough soldiers, and, after securing investors and establishing a stable organizational structure, start earning money by serving the giants or the Pentagon.


    Andy Miller appeared very reserved, but his eyes were unusually greedy!


    His eyes sparkled when he heard about the eight or even nine-figure contracts being discussed among the giants and Steven.


    Such people are useful, but Joe Ga didn''t consider them the best partners.


    Because they were only after money, whereas Joe Galla''s bargaining chip for partnership was often derived interests.


    Companies that couldn''t turn ''derived interests'' into cash would not make much profit from Joe Ga, thus not satisfying mid-tier companies like ''Mozart''.


    This ''Mozart'' was in an awkward position, their scale was much larger than Dorian''s instructor-led ''Sea Hound'', but they were not quite on the level of the giants with the capacity to assimilate and leverage derived interests.


    With Joe Ga, they couldn''t dine on a feast, and they disdain mere snacks.


    "Sir, I hope you will consider ''Mozart''.


    I currently have 500 loyal soldiers, and I can increase that number to 1000 at any moment if you need it.


    Mosul is a tough battle, and I believe you will need loyal Marine Corps to serve you."


    Joe Ga personally had no aversion to ''greed'', but he couldn''t rashly agree.


    War is a systematic project, and with so many giants involved, Joe Ga could transplant a part of America''s system to Iraq, as they were already military service providers to the US Army.


    At that time, ''manpower'' was secondary. First, he needed to establish a system to ensure smooth operation, then consider manpower based on the remaining funds.


    In reality, no matter the industry, selling physical labor or one''s life was always at the bottom.


    To make big money, simply risking your life wouldn''t do; you had to possess an irreplaceable key trait in your hands.


    Facing the eager Andy Miller, Joe Ga smiled and shook his hand, saying, "There will be an opportunity to cooperate, but the bidding for the military contract hasn''t officially started yet. If you''re interested, you can attend the subsequent meetings, listen to our requirements, and then come up with a solution.


    With so many men at your disposal, I believe you will still have a chance."


    Joe Ga''s words were sincere, but Andy Miller knew it was just pleasantries. Against so many giants, how could a company like his compete without a special channel? In the end, he could only end up as a second-tier contractor, scraping leftovers from the giants.


    Just when Andy Miller was about to make another effort, a hand landed on his shoulder...


    CACI''s Richie Barton smiled and said, "Andy, could I have a moment to talk with Mr. Hu Lang?


    I understand your situation a bit. If you want a share in Iraq, I suggest you come talk to me tomorrow."


    Andy Miller was stunned for a moment, then smiled stiffly, nodding slightly before turning to join another conversation group.


    Watching Joe Ga, Richie Barton said with a smile, "Hu Lang, I''ve received calls from a few old friends. People from Halliburton and MPRI are moving around in Washington; you''re in trouble..."


    Joe Ga looked at Richie Barton''s seasoned face, laughing, "It should be them who are in trouble. The people from America''s military service companies attacking an American Ambassador... in the media, that''s ''treason''."


    Hearing this, Richie Barton laughed heartily and said, "You''re right, but you might not know that both companies have syndicate backing. Halliburton is supported by JPMorgan Chase, which is why they think they can replace Steven."


    As Richie Barton watched Joe Ga, unflustered, he shook his head with a smile, admitting, "Okay, looks like I can''t bluff you. Honestly, an old friend from MPRI called me to pass on a message. They want to make peace.


    As long as you release the captured MPRI personnel, they would compensate you with five million US Dollars."


    Joe Ga looked at Richie Barton coldly, responding irritably, "They can keep it. I want to see if that US-sponsored ammunition will get confiscated!"


    Richie Barton paused, then burst out laughing and said, "Hu Lang, what don''t you know?"


    Joe Ga looked at Richie Barton, shaking his head, "Actually, I''m not interested in that eight hundred million dollar fund or any of these contracting companies; we''re not on the same path and have no conflict.


    What I am curious about is whether CACI was involved and what makes you think you can replace me in fulfilling that contract?"

 Chapter 679 - 644: Complicated Internal Affairs

    Richie Barton stopped smiling and said, "Some guy told me that if I want to work with you, I have to be sincere."


    So let me tell you, CACI received a cooperation invitation a month ago, but after our assessment, we concluded that even if we were successful, we wouldn''t get enough benefits, so we declined.


    Hu Lang, you got one thing wrong. No one inside America wants to replace you because that ''unprofitable contract'' would be a burden to anyone who takes it, and not just anyone can take advantage of China Energy Company.


    What they want to replace is Steven. As long as they can take the lead, if they can prolong the war in Iraq, they would be able to draw out more funds from Congress.


    ISIS is threatening NATO with dirty bombs, making the situation in Iraq very delicate¡ªwithout NATO''s involvement, Iraq would become a haven for mercenaries.


    800 million is too little, according to our assessment, if the Iraq war is dragged out for over four months, this funding could be expanded to between 15 and 25 billion.


    We are now at a critical time of the election, and that black brother is going to use his last bit of power to bring Iraq to a satisfactory conclusion.


    Steven''s position is very crucial right now. Replacing him would give us control over that huge amount of funds, which would generate at least 500 million in pure profit.


    Hu Lang, did you know how much pure profit CACI made last year out of the 3.5 billion US dollars contract we got from America?


    I''ll tell you, 85 million US dollars.


    That''s the figure our company calculated last year. Our organization is huge, but the massive expenses are beyond the imagination of outsiders.


    Now do you understand what Steven truly holds in his hands?"


    Joe Ga was taken aback for a moment, then shook his head and said, "You guys think that by getting rid of Steven and taking over the funding lead, you can force me to cooperate with you?"


    Richie Barton shook his head and said, "They are the ones doing it; we at CACI did not participate.


    And you''re forgetting about the Armor Group; they are P¡¤B''s alternative plan.


    The British Cabinet called people from the Energy Company to discuss England Energy Company''s industrial issues in Iraq, with some raising objections.


    They want to ride on the coattails, helping Halliburton and MPRI to push for resolving the internal turmoil in Iraq, and then, using terms similar to P¡¤B''s, negotiate the handling of the oilfields themselves.


    They don''t necessarily want to cooperate with the Chinese; Malaysia Energy Company can send people in anytime.


    And they seem confident in their methods to handle the issue with the Iraqi militias.


    Now, America Energy Group is not particularly keen to work with them because if the English take the lead, their profits would decrease.


    Hu Lang, everyone inside America is quite satisfied with you right now; the real conflicts don''t lie with you." Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Upon hearing this, Joe Ga whistled and said, "Now I understand!


    Cameron doesn''t seem as formidable as he boasts.


    I didn''t expect that just by preparing to pull in a few more stakeholders, I would inadvertently create a ''substitute'' for myself."


    At this moment, Joe Ga fully understood the situation. In fact, everyone shared the same overall direction, but there were differences in how post-war benefits were distributed.


    Both Halliburton and MPRI wanted to profit from the war, whereas the Armor Group and their backers sought profits from the oil market and didn''t want China to take too much of a share.


    Actually, there is no conflict in the larger direction for the situation in Iraq. It doesn''t matter if you English don''t join in.


    But the terms Joe Ga offered in his contract were too generous. If P¡¤B succeeded, it would indirectly drive up the operating costs for the English, and even losing two bucks per barrel would be a huge amount of money.


    The nature and functions of England Energy Company and China Energy Company are different, which results in their completely different styles.


    A troublemaker is just that¡ªa troublemaker!


    These guys aren''t thinking about driving away ISIS first but rather messing up P¡¤B''s operations first to facilitate restarting the Iraq project in a more profitable manner.


    Compared to English companies, American companies are actually much simpler and straightforward!


    Because they have the support of the world''s strongest nation behind them, they chase quick and huge profits.


    This is the problem Joe Ga must face after the stage enlarges; the ''table'' he can set up is only so big, and there will always be those who are dissatisfied, who will try to compete.


    This is an inevitable problem. Any company at a certain stage will go through this process.


    Even a giant like CACI faces challenges from other companies.


    Naturally, competition leads to rising costs because you need better equipment and stronger personnel, and both lobbying and operational costs can increase exponentially.


    When a company is intervened by big capital and starts to perform according to the logic of capital, prioritizing profit, their operational model naturally tends toward monopolizing the market.


    Even if they can''t satisfy their own appetite, first they crush the competition, striving for a better competitive environment in the future is the norm.


    In pursuit of profit above all else, something like Joe Ga''s approach of ''inviting others to dinner'' doesn''t exist.


    As long as I get the project, even if I have to collaborate with someone, I must be the one in control, and I want the lion''s share of the profits.


    That''s the iron law of the capital market and runs counter to Joe Ga''s logic of ''inviting guests for a meal.''


    That''s why so many elite individuals from various industries can''t understand Joe Ga''s logic!


    The inertia and brainwashing power of capital are really strong; it''s quite difficult to break away from the framework of capital.


    Joe Ga was only able to find his own way because he started with nothing, even having a loss-making iron mine, so he had no choice but to stubbornly get many people involved together.


    Understanding the key points here, Joe Ga knew that the blow from the giants was not likely to end that simply.


    Halliburton and MPRI are American companies; they can''t afford the title of ''traitors.''


    But the Armor Group is different; they have an English background and now represent the interests of the British Energy Group.


    What a joke, England and Malaysia together hold up to 38% of Iraq''s oil extraction rights¡ªa profit from even an extra point would be an astronomical figure.


    Steven spilled the beans, but whether it will affect them or not is another matter.


    With the plethora of issues within NATO, the events surrounding Steven may not necessarily influence the Armored Group.


    Joe Ga looked at the man in front of him, Richie Barton, and extended his hand to shake with the elder, saying, "Thank you for bringing me this news. I am very much looking forward to seeing CACI''s presence in Iraq."


    "As a giant in the intelligence industry, CACI plays an irreplaceable role in our fight against ISIS."


    This was the effect that Richie Barton wanted, and the value of intelligence lay herein.


    It sounded like just a few analyses without much pain or itch, but the interests involved were enormous. If Joe Ga didn''t grasp the ins and outs, his impulsive way of doing things could easily lead to problems.


    After shaking hands with Joe Ga, Richie Barton said with a smile, "I still suggest you accept the peace offer from MPRI. Just give the nod, and I can make them show some sincerity . . .


    "How about renting Predator drones to you at a low price?"


    Joe Ga was taken aback for a moment and then shook his head with a fierce grin, saying, "These guys want to use the assistance provided by NATO as a bargaining chip for peace, how could that work?


    "Let them send someone over. I''ve heard their board is full of generals; send me a lieutenant general along with three Predator drones to work with us.


    "I have a ready-to-use airbase in Baghdad; just let them station there.


    "I''ll let Steven offer them a $20 million military contract. I won''t let them lose money, but they have to serve from now until the end of the war in Iraq!


    "I hear MPRI has deep ties with the Pentagon; getting some cheap Hellfire missiles shouldn''t be a problem."


    Richie Barton was stunned for a moment and then reassessed Joe Ga . . .


    $20 million was a price that would make MPRI uncomfortable, and the duration of the war in Iraq was visibly stretching longer.


    MPRI''s people were thinking of renting Predators to P¡¤B at a low cost as an indirect way of admitting fault and putting an end to the mess, but now Joe Ga was demanding their participation in the war, meaning MPRI had to invest both funds and manpower.


    In the end, they might make a small profit, but for that little money, MPRI would also need to send a retired lieutenant general over.


    This general would act as a hostage to ensure MPRI stays in line, being at Joe Ga''s beck and call.


    Could they refuse?


    No!


    Would it be uncomfortable?


    Uncomfortable!


    How does it compare to facing the lawsuit and investigation from Steven?


    Definitely, this situation is better; at least there''s some money to be made!


    Who could they complain to?


    After all, would MPRI''s people need to thank Joe Ga?


    In the end, MPRI is still a giant in the industry, particularly influential within the Pentagon.


    Facing such an opponent, Joe Ga made a hardline offer that was exceedingly uncomfortable for the other party, clearly expressing his own stance while not allowing MPRI to lash out¡ªthis was an impressive negotiating skill.


    The ability to price just at the edge of someone else''s bottom line was extremely formidable, and the money being spent wasn''t even Joe Ga''s.


    As long as MPRI agrees, the mercenary coalition will have air support, and MPRI''s low bid, in fact, frees up even more funds.


    Richie Barton laughed heartily and nodded, saying, "I''ll make a call to my old friends; I''m particularly keen to see the look on their faces when they get the call.


    "Hu Lang, you are an impressive young man; I believe you will be successful in Iraq."


    Joe Ga shrugged his shoulders and said, "Of course, I will be successful. Now, it''s just the Armored Group and Halliburton left. If we were in England or on American soil, I might not be their match, but in Iraq . . .


    "Honestly, I never thought about making money from Iraqi oil fields, but many people just don''t believe that.


    "This time, I will completely shake off the English and show them what my business acumen is really like!


    "When they come begging to me!"


    As he spoke, Joe Ga looked at Richie Barton and smiled, "Now that MPRI has surrendered, but Halliburton hasn''t made a move.


    "What do you think? Is CACI interested in joining us to tear a piece off them?"


    Upon hearing this, Richie Barton smiled and shook his head, saying, "How could Halliburton not be making moves?"


    With that, Richie Barton gazed toward Eric, who was coming over holding a phone with an iron blue face and said with a laugh, "Look, Halliburton acts quickly!"


    Joe Ga turned his head to look at Eric and heaved a sigh . . .


    Only his former boss could make Eric''s face look so ugly.


    The fact that such a significant figure would get involved in the heat of an election campaign showed that Halliburton''s connections were far beyond Joe Ga''s imagination.


    Seeing Eric coming to him wanting to speak, Joe Ga waved his hand and said, "Go to Steven; he''s the ''victim''!


    "As long as Steven agrees, I actually don''t care, after all, it''s their people who are dead!


    "You guys are old hands at this; you''ll always get enough compensation!"


    Joe Ga then looked at the extremely shrewd Richie Barton and said with a smile, "With the above issues resolved, ultimately who wins and who loses still comes down to fists, right?"


    Richie Barton nodded and said, "For mercenaries, the one with the bigger fist is never wrong!"

 Chapter 680 - 645 I am the worst enemy of the enemy

    Joe Ga watched as Eric and Steven whispered to each other for a moment before both left the room with unpleasant expressions. Joe Ga felt a sense of inexplicable emotion...


    The struggle between military contractors doesn''t entirely follow business logic.


    It''s infused with too many political elements, backgrounds, funds, networks; these intertwine to form a natural moat.


    P¡¤B is still somewhat lacking in this area, but P¡¤B''s progress is rapid.


    Provided that they can achieve a political equilibrium with the other party, the competition ultimately boils down to the barrel of a gun.


    In this respect, Joe Ga is actually at a disadvantage!


    Because he is so crucial to P¡¤B that his problems would cause a major earthquake for P¡¤B.


    However, Joe Ga''s tight integration with P¡¤B has in fact made P¡¤B''s combat force stronger, which is to say Joe Ga''s style has fostered a strong sense of cohesion and belonging among P¡¤B''s personnel.


    This can''t be discussed in terms of right or wrong, good or bad, it''s just a matter of corporate nature and style.


    If a fight is what it takes, how could Joe Ga possibly be afraid of them, with their snotty English ways of stirring the pot at the level of mercenaries?


    Joe Ga thought Eric''s former boss called to ask Steven to let go, but he still underestimated the shamelessness of politicians.


    Especially one who had just finished a party primary and wanted to gather support for his presidential campaign!


    Later at the reception, Joe Ga talked separately with representatives from a few major companies, intending to establish a military command chain along the Basra, Baghdad, Gaiyara, Mosul line.


    Cubic Defense Applications was responsible for transforming the military bases that had fallen into Joe Ga''s hands and to digitize the bases, using their satellite systems to interlink the various military bases.


    CACI was tasked with intelligence analysis and organization, and also provided command integration services.


    Unnoticed by others, Boss Qiao had used American funds to build a budget version of the United States Army command chain for himself.


    This line is something he intends to maintain long-term; the more advanced the military bases are transformed, the more beneficial it is to the future of P¡¤B.


    Now that they had a command chain and unmanned drones with people bringing their own provisions, apart from expensive toys like fighter jets and tanks, the coalition really lacked for nothing.


    Apart from the two companies where the technology had a majority stake, other companies stocked their preferred arms and gear and were stationed at the front-line base in Gaiyara, ready to respond to any call from the command center.


    Tian Peng, as the most collaborative company, received a promise from Boss Qiao.


    In the initial stage, they would send a small team to handle the defensive operations of Rumaila Oil Field, allowing China''s oil companies to enter the field and get Joe''s oil operation up and running.


    Located in southern Iraq, the ISIS influence is minimal in Rumaila, and the local militia had dealings with Boss Qiao, so the defense pressure was minimal.


    Just by deploying a few dozen men, they could secure a $5 million contract and could withdraw once the war ended.


    With the addition of the Mosul war contract, Tian Peng alone could secure contracts worth over $80 million.


    With Tian Peng as a model, other companies began to step up their investments, eager to compete for a significant contract on the hiring roster.


    Joe Ga initially secured some contracts, with the specific amounts to be negotiated later by Steven.


    After the reception ended, he stepped outside and handed out some tips to all the participants in the "hunt," habitually inquired about the salary situation of these elite troops, casually promoted P¡¤B''s benefits, and after taking over the prisoners, Joe Ga returned to the air force base...


    Upon entering the air force base, Joe Ga first went to see the personnel of the ''Ferryman Squad,'' ''Goat Squad,'' and ''Iron Hammer Squad.''


    Luckily, although they had bitten into a hard bone, there had been no casualties.


    P¡¤B''s bulletproof vests were now one of the company''s core competitive strengths, and Joe Ga''s first encounter with them was greeted with enthusiastic praise for the vests.


    Seeing that they were unharmed, Joe Ga then went to visit the prisoners with ease.


    Six from MPRI Company, eight from Halliburton Group, two from Armor Group.


    The ''Ferryman Squad'' captain, the Frenchman ''Comet,'' indeed despised the English as he had claimed, thus he was especially brutal; out of the thirty-some Englishmen, only two survived, and they seemed a bit dazed, probably as a result of the stun grenades.


    Along with 28 mercenaries captured near the villa, there were a total of 44 individuals.


    After confirming the number of prisoners, Joe Ga ordered the six from MPRI Company to be detained separately, telling them they would soon be home, which moved them to tears...


    After putting immense pressure on the remaining prisoners, Joe Ga cheerfully headed towards the cafeteria.


    What he didn''t expect was to be intercepted by Steven and Eric on the way, who brought him some bad news...


    "Hu Lang, a man from Halliburton, is going to be the vice president of Iraq''s military contracting company.


    They will have the authority to oversee the disbursement of funds!"


    Joe Ga was startled for a moment, then gestured for the two to accompany him to the cafeteria as he spoke, "Take it slow, what''s happening? Has Eric''s boss gone mad?


    She betrayed Steven once in Liberia, and now she dares to repeat the same move?


    As far as I am aware, Halliburton should be part of the Energy Group, and they''re Republicans.


    This is right before the election, the Republicans are defecting?"


    Steven''s face was icy as he furrowed his brow and spoke, "The Republican Party''s prospects for this election are bleak, and most people predict the Democrats will win again.


    It seems Halliburton made a political trade, and my people are looking into the specifics.


    But it looks like they''re determined to fight us to the end this time..."


    Both men followed Joe Ga into the cafeteria, and then they casually ordered some food before entering a small partitioned booth.


    As Old Niu brought them their dishes in turn, Eric stood up on his own initiative, found a bottle of whisky, and poured a glass for each of them. Then with a grim expression, he said, "My former boss is getting a little too full of herself, she is gathering power and wooing all the forces at her disposal.


    She needs a lot of financial support, and it''s clear that Halliburton has given her what she wants."


    With that, Eric took a sip of his whisky, his tone dark as he said, "Now is her moment in the sun, and we have to decide whether to surrender to her or not.


    This time, surrendering offers no great reward. She offered me a position as the White House Office Director, but you know, Boss, I''ve already decided to resign."


    Joe Ga picked up a bowl of rice, mixing it with the aromatic stir-fried beef and gobbled down a bowlful. Then, after a long sigh, he shook his head and said, "Halliburton has Republican backing, and Cheney is Old Bush''s trusted aide. Now, they''re in big trouble in Iraq and could capsize at any moment...


    How could that old hag care about the shaky situation of Halliburton?


    She is forcing you guys to take sides. Once Steven wavers, the attitude of the Energy Group will start to wobble, even just a little bit, and it would be like a direct surrender by the Republican Party.


    If Steven takes a hard line in response, it would mean internal conflict within the Republican Party, but she still wins!"


    As he spoke, Joe Ga looked at Steven, whose eyes began to sharpen. Lifting his glass, he laughed and said, "Guys, the situation in Iraq won''t change because of Halliburton''s involvement, as America''s Energy Group won''t allow them to mess around.


    I figure it was Steven''s initial tactics that scared off Halliburton, and they are unwilling to bow down to us, hence they found another mountain to lean on.


    I think either Cheney played a foul move, or the Energy Group is making a quiet bet through Halliburton.


    But so what? If the Republican Party doesn''t pull through, does it mean we can''t live our lives?


    Let them come. We share the same general direction on the surface, and as for the conflicts behind the scenes, heh, when is there a day people don''t die in Iraq?"


    Eric glanced at Steven, whose face had turned unpleasant, and shook his head, saying, "Boss, it''s not that simple. If we surrender this time, Steven''s political future is definitely doomed.


    No President would let go of someone she has betrayed twice!


    With the current situation, her chances of re-election are not slim. Steven won''t last eight years, and by then all his efforts in Iraq will be in vain!


    And as a partner of Steven, P¡¤B will definitely face pressure from Halliburton.


    Boss, a few deaths won''t scare them. Once they get a hold of us, P¡¤B will end up as passive as Halliburton is now."


    Upon hearing this, Joe Ga slapped his forehead with force, indeed, eight years was too long!


    And what he sought was different from what the energy companies wanted. If the attitude of the people at the White House were to change, his humanitarian channel could be hit at any time, costing him an enormous amount of money.


    At this time, Joe Ga began to feel annoyed!


    That old hag was treating P¡¤B like a small role she could trample on at will. Once Steven fell, Joe Ga would have to make a choice: either become someone else''s dog or prepare to deal with endless trouble.


    From this perspective, Halliburton''s maneuver was formidable. They hadn''t affected the interests of the Energy Group, and the situation in Iraq would continue as usual.


    If P¡¤B saw the situation clearly and backed down, they would be on the same side as P¡¤B, ready to share the spoils.


    If P¡¤B didn''t back down, they could use the political power of the old woman to trample on P¡¤B.


    This damn role is that of the would-be President of the United States...


    With Eric''s reminder, the move by Halliburton Company made Joe Ga very uncomfortable!


    Joe Ga could never have imagined that the choice of President of the United States would affect his own interests!


    Based on Eric''s analysis, the grand plan he had painstakingly orchestrated in Iraq might end up benefiting others, and who could stand for that?


    Looking at Steven''s discouraged face, Joe Ga leaned back in his chair, pinching his nose bridge, and pondered for a long time...


    "Eric, with so many candidates in the Republican Party, is there really no hope?"


    Eric knew upon hearing this that Boss Qiao was ready to place a bet, as they held a trump card in their hands...


    In this regard, Eric was the expert. Looking at Joe Ga with slight excitement, he said, "Boss, it''s not completely hopeless! Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But the Republican Party''s situation is not good, and they want to keep as many seats in Congress as possible, so there might be a funding gap in the internal party election.


    We need to find someone who can raise funds on their own, then provide them with enough support!"


    Steven looked at Eric in shock and said, "What are you guys talking about?"


    Eric had long since become impatient with his former boss, and though in the past he dared not even think about it, the situation had begun to change...


    As long as they could keep Steven, a young man with a promising future, they would be backed by the giant tree of the Energy Group.


    As long as she is not President, P¡¤B''s prospects are limitless!


    Seeing Steven''s shocked expression, Eric laughed and said, "Buddy, our boss is about to go to war for you...


    A boss of a military contracting company who has the support of the Department of Justice and holds incriminating evidence on my former boss...he''s going to go to the mat for you...


    Buddy, you should say thank you!"


    Upon hearing this, Steven''s eyes suddenly widened. He looked at Joe Ga in disbelief....


    Joe Ga, seeing the excited Steven, waved his hand and laughed, saying, "I am the best friend to my friends!


    And the worst enemy to my enemies!"

 Chapter 681 - 681: 646

    Joe Ga still couldn''t suppress that hint of pride in his heart!


    He was indeed fed up with the performance of Eric, his former boss, a political animal devoid of compassion.


    A company like P¡¤B could never become her ''client''. Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Initially, Joe Ga actually wanted to give Eric a hand, even if the guy was a bit slow, as long as Joe Ga didn''t have to rely solely on the Department of Justice.


    The situation started off well, but then Eric was betrayed in Liberia.


    He had already surrendered, but now his former boss not only wanted to sell out Steven for a second time but also intended to throw Eric and P¡¤B under the bus, which was intolerable.


    In fact, being used as a bargaining chip by the President of the United States in reserve wasn''t shameful for Joe Ga at all, but he simply felt aggrieved.


    Especially when he held those emails from that old woman in his hands and knew about the dirty deeds these so-called big shots did on a regular basis, he felt even more annoyed.


    You don''t take me seriously, I''ll make sure you lose both your wife and your troops!


    Joe Ga hadn''t considered the possibility of retaliation at all, because once the arrow is off the bow, there''s no turning back; he was determined to not kill her this time but still exhaust and harass her to no end.


    The information was pilfered from the FBI by an engineer, and Eric was the main person in charge of tracking the emails at the time; nobody knew that Joe Ga had a copy.


    Joe Ga had many ways to quietly release these documents at the right moment. Now, what they needed to do was find a suitable candidate; otherwise, releasing the emails might not even take down the old hag.


    If the candidate chosen by Joe Ga lost and the old woman took over the White House, she would definitely initiate a massive purge as her first order of business.


    The Department of Justice, FBI, and rival politicians would undoubtedly be her primary targets...


    For a president with major scandals, getting a good night''s sleep in the White House wouldn''t be easy.


    That chosen one, the black guy, had already been worn out by the Republican Party. If the old woman were to be tainted by a major scandal, executing any action would be met with massive resistance.


    By then, her likelihood of reelection might be slim. With only four years and under massive political consumption, she might not even have the energy to focus on P¡¤B.


    Moreover, with a tainted reputation, the old woman probably couldn''t finish off Steven, who she had betrayed twice.


    Once Steven''s political status was secured, he would naturally become the face of the Republican counterattack.


    Even in the worst-case scenario, Joe Ga still saw hope. What''s there not to dare to gamble on?


    Steven was too important. He was now not only a representative of the interests of America Energy Group but also a representative of P¡¤B''s interests. Without him, many of P¡¤B''s future moves would be hindered.


    The most important point was that Joe Ga could afford to lose now!


    The success in Libya had established Joe Ga''s firmest foundation in Africa. Even if he lost everything in America, even if he was defeated in Iraq, it wouldn''t break his bones.


    Worst case scenario, he could just retreat to Africa. Now, P¡¤B seemed to get a ''User End Certificate'' without America''s approval...


    Just peeling off a layer of skin, nobody dies from that!


    Once he made up his mind, Joe Ga realized that things didn''t seem to be such a big deal after all...


    The situation in Iraq couldn''t be changed by anyone, isn''t it just additional supervision over the use of the funds?


    That doesn''t count for anything with P¡¤B; in fact, the stricter the funds are used, the better it is for P¡¤B.


    Initially, everyone cheerfully wanted to earn a quick buck, but now Halliburton''s people wouldn''t budge; well, there was no choice, everyone would just have to earn their hard-earned money.


    Joe Ga thought the people from Halliburton couldn''t last a week in Iraq because as soon as Steven made just a couple of sounds, reducing the original contract amount by 10%, the people from Halliburton would be done for!


    Patting Steven''s arm, moved to almost tears, Joe Ga said with a smile, "To ensure we''re not accused of anything, let''s sign P¡¤B''s contract first.


    I''m not going to be involved in the operations of the coalition forces. You''re the boss; you take charge of coordination and command.


    I''ll go ahead and do my logistical work properly and then perform a little magic for you guys, showing you just how exactly I make money?"


    Steven was a sly old fox himself and just a moment''s thought led him to understand Joe Ga''s intention.


    Pushed to the brink by Halliburton''s operations, now that he had escaped from a desperate situation, he naturally wouldn''t let it go as it was.


    Gripping Joe Ga''s hand firmly, Steven earnestly said, "Hu Lang, I will be your most steadfast ally. As long as I hold on, I promise..."


    Joe Ga waved his hands and said with a smile, "No need for promises, we''re friends.


    I don''t need friends doing things against their conscience for me, or risking their political careers.


    I believe in mutual wins, so even if I occasionally lose, I won''t be left penniless. Being my friend definitely doesn''t carry too much pressure."


    Steven listened and nodded earnestly, "I understand; I won''t say thank you. Let my actions in the future show you what kind of person I am!"


    Joe Ga listened and replied with a laugh, "Don''t be so tense. The sky in Iraq isn''t falling; we should focus on the work at hand.


    Let Eric handle things on the American side; you need to get your connections rolling, at a minimum, let''s find a candidate who has some fight."


    Steven glanced at Eric, ready to charge into the fray, and finally showed a smile, saying, "Eric, I''m counting on you.


    I''ll call my wife; you can get the support you need from her.


    There are actually very few defeatists within the Republican Party; I''m confident I can mobilize a part of them."


    Eric, energized, said, "This is what I want. Being able to influence an election is the dream of every American man!"


    "I have to make that old woman pay for betraying me!"


    Joe Ga watched the two men get excited and clapped his hands, saying, "Hehehe, guys, let''s focus on what''s in front of us, getting the job at hand done is the most important thing!


    We need to clean out the Iraqi higher-ups who have had contact with those three companies before Halliburton''s people arrive.


    This kind of thing isn''t difficult at all for Steven, after all, our esteemed ambassador has learned to solve problems with guns, right?"


    Upon hearing this, Steven shook his head sullenly and said, "Stop it, if I hadn''t been too impulsive and arranged for an attack on Halliburton''s people, they might have surrendered like the MPRI company did.


    I''m really not cut out for this kind of work, and I should focus on areas I''m good at."


    Seeing Steven''s mood start to sink, Joe Ga shook his head with a wry smile and said, "Buddy, without what you did, how could we have known the roles MPRI and the Armored Group played?


    Without the traps you set, how could MPRI have possibly surrendered?


    Do you know where the only place you went wrong is?"


    Steven looked at Joe Ga intently and said, "Where?"


    Joe Ga pulled the two men up and led them to the entrance of the cafeteria, pointing at the soldiers and equipment inside the military base, he said, "I''m used to going to any place and first punching a tough bone.


    Busting that tough bone lets many people recognize my strength and determination.


    Minor scares don''t intimidate people, what we lack in Iraq is a shocking opener!


    The previous mercenaries weren''t shocking enough, do you guys have a suitable enemy to offer me?"


    Steven and Eric exchanged glances and said in unison, "ISIS!"


    Joe Ga laughed and nodded, saying, "That''s right, ISIS...


    I''ll have someone leak information to them so they''ll try to ambush me as I move north.


    Steven, hurry up the American military aid''s missiles, using Blue Sword 7 to bomb them is too wasteful and not shocking enough.


    I need to use the most shocking scene to tell ISIS and those idle people that I''m coming..."


    As soon as Eric heard Joe Ga was going to use himself as bait, he expressed his concern, "Boss, what''s your plan?


    This kind of thing can''t be taken lightly..."


    Joe Ga smiled and said, "Don''t worry, I have an undercover with ISIS, haha..."


    ............


    Meanwhile, Aaron appeared in a small village outside Baghdad...


    Pushed down from the car by his subordinates, Aaron looked at the Iraqi children gathering around and waved for his men not to drive them away, then he took out a big bag of candy from his pocket and stuffed it into the hands of a girl who looked the oldest...


    "Distribute candy to all the kids, one each, and if there are extras, start with the youngest and move up."


    After speaking, Aaron''s face showed a warm smile as he patted the empty pant leg below his thigh, saying, "Take care of yourselves, the war is about to end."


    Seeing that the girl seemed not to understand what he was saying, Aaron shrugged indifferently, waved his hand, and signaled his men to push him into a courtyard.


    Inside the courtyard, a man was lavishly using purified water to wash himself, with curly hair and a long, unkempt beard, the man looked somewhat disheveled.


    As Aaron entered, his subordinates naturally closed the door, shielding the eyes of the children outside.


    The man, seeing Aaron''s arrival, strode over to him and said in a deep voice, "Where''s Madeline?"


    Aaron waved his hand with a smile and said, "Calm down, Amal, I came to you because I''ve got news about Madeline.


    She''s being held in a secret prison in Syria, run by the Halliburton company.


    Look, I''ve got crucial intelligence, it''s time you gave me some response."


    Upon hearing this, Amal stared back intently and finally said in a deep voice, "How do I know you''re not deceiving me?"


    Aaron shook his head with a smile, saying, "Why would I want to deceive you?"


    As he spoke, Aaron patted his leg and said with a laugh, "Have you ever considered, if I had wanted to force the issue, you''d be lying on a torture rack right now, watching as your legs were slowly sawed off.


    Buddy, I admire your love for Madeline. I''ve found Madeline''s mother and sent her to Spain. I want to rescue Madeline just like you do.


    Then we can embark on a big venture together!"


    Amal thought hard with a serious expression for a long time, eventually pulling out a hard card and saying, "Moroccan National Bank...


    I''ve stored two detonators there. If you rescue Madeline, I''ll give you the remaining two."


    Aaron took the card, looked at it, and nodded slightly, saying, "Don''t worry, some guy always says not to let those who trust him down, and I think I can do the same...


    Keep your trust in me, and you''ll get the results you want!"


    Then Aaron suddenly pinched his chin and asked, "But before that, could you give me a bit of information?


    I know you''ve had dealings with ISIS, and their recent actions have been peculiar. Do you know anything?"


    Amal froze for a moment, then said bitterly, "Hu Lang..."

 Chapter 682 - 647: Everyone is spending money, but Boss Qiao is making money.

    Many people are completely unaware of the political machinations happening behind the scenes¡­


    The showdown in Baghdad has been interpreted into many versions.


    Media journalists and locals generally speculate that this is a purge by the Iraqi Government before launching a massive war since the targets are all external forces that support the opposition¡­


    The Ministry of Energy and his cohort happened to be hit by a raid, and from some source, they learned that some people from the National Parliament and the former Prime Minister had chosen to support the English.


    At that point, the real purge was initiated, and within the actions of this group of corrupt officials, there were also a number of genuine patriots and intellectuals caught in the crossfire.


    With Steven coming out in support, the two sides worked together to sweep those unfortunate souls out of the Iraqi Government institutions.


    Iraq had been shattered, and the Americans stuffed their democratic system down Iraq''s throat like a poison pill and continued to feed them medication on a regular basis.


    Iraq had no natural soil for American-style democracy, but a whole system was forcibly implanted, leading to a complete political structure with utterly chaotic internal management.


    The President of Iraq is a representative of the Kurdish, but he has no power whatsoever.


    The entire country is run by the Prime Minister and the National Parliament, where there are many agents of the Americans.


    Even now Joe Ga has not untangled the sectarian relations within MSL, but he has witnessed their ferocious infighting.


    There''s no need for pretenses; once the American father speaks, the Iraqi Supreme Court swiftly initiates investigations into politicians connected to the Armor Group.


    At this stage, no high-ranking Iraqi politician is clean, and faced with this situation, their only choice is to flee.


    The former Iraqi Prime Minister was from the SY faction, and many of his policies were unpopular, in fact leading to the unrest of the Iraqi XN faction''s armed forces and the growth of ISIS. He was named by the Black guys at the White House to step down from his position.


    Now you pop up and stir up trouble again, it''s not just that Steven is dissatisfied, but even the people within Iraq are upset.


    With the contracts for oilfield rights between P¡¤B and the Armor Group exposed, anyone with any sense could see that P¡¤B''s terms were better and more sincere.


    This is when the benefit of no international intervention became apparent, as the United States, England, and France all kept silent, in effect creating a relatively objective public opinion environment.


    Reality is so strange. Clearly P¡¤B is also here in Iraq to suck blood, but with the Armor Group as a comparison, P¡¤B''s actions somehow, maybe, probably don''t seem so unacceptable anymore.


    In the following month, a large amount of humanitarian aid began to land in Basra.


    Princess Amina rushed from Liberia to Iraq to support the public image of P¡¤B, sprinkling care and bringing a large amount of supplies all the way to Baghdad¡­


    In Baghdad, on the other hand, the cooks like Old Niu were protected by the Kurdish Militia and mercenaries, setting up a forward base in Gaiyara in advance.


    They prepared to move to the outer military bases around Mosul once Cubic and other contractors had finished setting them up, so they could support the brave soldiers on the front line.


    With their generous behavior and proactive actions, and the added charm of Princess Amina, the MSL girl, P¡¤B''s image in Iraq saw a significant boost! S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Iraqis all thought P¡¤B was there to handle logistics, never suspecting that they were actually one of the indirect masterminds of the war.


    At this time, Joe Ga''s decision to use Xiao Hei and the Kurdish as the main representatives of the logistics commission appeared extremely wise.


    The Iraqis were somewhat tolerant towards the Kurdish, and Xiao Hei didn''t make them feel uneasy.


    The supplies their convoy ''scattered'' along the way brought joy and excitement to various parts of Iraq.


    Cheap light industrial products, low-priced electronics, inexpensive daily necessities, food, and medicines started entering the Iraqi market.


    Some were material support for the southern militias, some were distributed in the name of Princess Amina¡­


    But soon, a situation that no one had anticipated arose¡­


    Without having started oil production and with the war just beginning, compared to the mercenary companies that kept sending arms to Iraq, P¡¤B had not even cooked a meal for everyone yet they were already seeing a return on their investment¡­


    Joe Ga himself had not expected the situation to develop in this manner¡­


    He underestimated the cargo capacity of several dozen cargo ships, as well as the local Iraqis'' desperation for supplies.


    In fact, part of those goods was the aid Joe Ga promised to the local Iraqi militias, most of it being logistical resources for the war.


    But Joe Ga had not expected that when Chris''s arranged team delivered $5 million worth of goods to the militias at Iraqi prices, there would still be a large portion left over.


    Princess Amina, with her magnanimous heart, distributed another part, but the remaining quantity was still huge, and more cargo ships were continuously docking.


    At this point, even without a financial mind, Joe Ga knew he couldn''t keep giving it away for free; giving away too much would ruin the Iraqi market.


    The free light industry products and food quickly led to a warning from the Iraqi Government.


    The patriotic people like Salim and his faction were the first to send someone to find boss Joe, telling him he couldn''t give away any more. If he did, the local Iraqi merchants would revolt.

 Chapter 683 - 647: Everyone is spending money, but Boss Qiao is making money - Part 2

    Actually, Joe Ga was also baffled at the time. He had seen cargo ships loaded with arms before, but he had never seen bulk civilian supplies like this and had no idea what the volume of dozens of cargo ships would be.


    Moreover, he wasn''t in Basra in the south and didn''t have first-hand information.


    When those supplies flooded into the Iraqi market like a torrential flood, the local market did indeed collapse.


    International trade usually requires payment, but Boss Qiao didn''t plan to ask for payment for the first batch because, after all, it wasn''t his own money being spent; that money was a pre-paid output from oil fields. sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Based on his simple values, he converted the goods into US Dollars at domestic China prices and gave them to the militia organizations that had signed agreements with him.


    Little did he know that Chris''s accounting method was completely different; this guy calculated the value of the goods based on local prices, real-time exchange rates, plus logistics and management fees.


    The price differences and exchange rate differences between them led to a huge blunder.


    The first to react was the Basra region. For the first time in Iraq, people took to the streets not to oppose the government but to protest against the blind actions of international charities that affected the interests of local merchants.


    It was really bad luck for everyone, from the top to the bottom, from abroad to at home, from those selling luxury goods to those selling pancakes.


    The representatives from the Basra government who negotiated with the merchants were actually asked to "sell the goods to them"!


    By the time Basra conveyed this message back to Baghdad, an increasingly aware Boss Qiao was discussing countermeasures with a group of Iraqi intellectuals.


    In the conference room, when Joe Ga heard about the demands from Basra, he almost laughed out loud.


    It was clear that Iraq couldn''t digest so much stuff, not because they couldn''t, but because the first wave had come too strong and caught everyone off guard.


    Businessmen in Iraq probably thought their own government was incompetent, so they decided to step in and regulate prices on their own, otherwise, they wouldn''t be able to withstand the continuation of this situation.


    Watching a group of intellectuals discussing in front of him whether it was appropriate to use taxes to regulate the market at this time, and whether legislation should prevent the import of certain products, Joe Ga felt an urge to burst into laughter.


    Just three ships of grain had affected the grain prices in Basra, allegedly driving local farmers to the brink of collapse. It was hard to understand how fragile the Iraqi market was, proving itself exquisitely at this time.


    At that moment, Joe Ga felt like a magnate, wondering who could have imagined that a blunder in his accounting would have such an effect?


    Joe Ga presumed that at this point, the folks back in China were grinning ear to ear. Droves of stockpiled goods had been half-sold, half-given to ''Jia Liang Trading Company'' to deal with, saving how many enterprises?


    The subsequent demands of Iraq for goods more suited to their style would likely spur a part of the industry.


    From this meal alone, they could eat for three years, and the derived benefits would be many times more than those from drilling for oil.


    By then, it wasn''t just the Iraqi government that couldn''t sit still; even Steven was getting antsy.


    The most important duty of an ambassador was "doing business," and seeing Joe Ga open up the Iraqi market in such a short period of time with such a forceful approach made him itch to get involved.


    After all, promoting civilian trade was an essential duty of an ambassador. If he could grab a share of the Iraqi market, that would secure him support.


    In such a critical period, any action that could bring support to Steven was not to be missed.


    Wasn''t it just about spending money? Was ''Jia Liang Trading'' afraid of that?


    Even if they sold at break-even prices plus shipping costs, Jia Liang Trading wouldn''t suffer losses; the export tax rebate alone would yield a fortune.


    The step of spending big money on global procurement had to be taken sooner or later; it was essentially like paying protection money, lest the current mode of operation eventually leads to sanctions.


    Seeing Steven''s eager gaze in the conference room, Joe Ga laughed heartily and handed Steven his younger brother''s business card, saying, "Grain, meat products, medicine¡ª300 million US dollars in procurement funds, stretched over three years, is that enough?"


    Steven glanced at the business card, hugged Joe Ga''s shoulder, and stretched his face forward as if to plant a kiss on him. After being pushed away with disgust by Joe Ga, he didn''t take offense; instead, he excitedly said, "That''s enough, let Liang go to Florida. My wife will arrange for someone to assist him in setting up an international trade company.


    The senators and governor in Florida are Republicans, and also good friends of mine. I can fight for the maximum tax benefits and rebates for Liang.


    And indeed, with this money being spent, we can bring sufficient support to the people we choose."


    With these words, Steven looked at Joe Ga, who was all smiles, and reflected, "Hu Lang, I finally understand what you really want?


    Iraq is an untapped gold mine¡ªjust one supply line through it, and you could influence the entire civilian market in Iraq.


    Shit, none of us saw it coming!"


    Joe Ga glanced around at the pale faces of the Iraqi officials in the room who looked like scholars. He smiled and said, "This supply line still needs us to finish off ISIS before it can settle down, and moreover, it''s not mine; it belongs to all the Iraqi people.


    They lacked supply channels at first. I provided them, and then turned four military bases into giant logistic centers.

 Chapter 684 - 647: Everyone is spending money, but Boss Qiao is making money - Part 3

    "We use the command chain provided by America for logistics command, and as long as the Iraqi people need it, I can help them transport goods from the south to the north."


    "Buddy, I''m not a greedy person, I come with a heart of charity."


    "Rather than being a cold-hearted capitalist, I''d rather be a mover of wealth, enabling more people to become prosperous with me."


    Steven was astonished as he watched the philanthropist Hu Lang...


    He knew Joe Ga was just full of hot air; under the current circumstances, no one could compete with Joe Ga in the Iraqi civilian supply market for three years.


    What would happen after three years, nobody could predict, but having control over four military bases being transformed into gigantic logistics centers was tantamount to holding the lifeline of the movement of supplies from south to north in Iraq.


    How could this not make money?


    The four military bases are now undergoing digital transformation by contracting companies, with the overall cost being around 55 million US dollars ¨C and this stripped-down version of the United State Army command chain was paid for with America''s money.


    And Boss Qiao actually wants to use it as a logistics system...


    Add to that the goods, paid for with the oil US dollars flowing out of the Iraqi ground... Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    To pull off the white-wolf-gloved hand to this extent, and still dare to claim to be doing ''charity''?


    Steven, astounded, nodded his head, then led the applause, expressing the highest respect for the good man Hu Lang''s help to Iraq.


    With a modest nod, Joe Ga spoke to a group of genuinely patriotic Iraqi scholarly officials with a smile, "Believe it or not, I am Iraq''s most loyal friend.


    I promise you, aside from Princess Amina''s charitable supplies and the logistical materials needed for the Mosul battle, all other goods can be left for the Iraqi civilians to handle themselves.


    If you want to regulate, I can cooperate with you.


    Fellas, this is your chance to standardize the Iraqi market and integrate commercial and trade resources.


    The Iraqi people are eagerly waiting; whether they can show a brand-new face in a short time with minimal spending depends on whether you can control the domestic market or not.


    Trust me, I''m not that evil capitalist; I''m just bringing you what you need.


    You might feel a bit passive now, but that''s okay. Once the war is over, you''ll have all the time in the world to discuss and decide what you need?


    Then you can tell me directly, and you will realize what a kind person I am!"


    ......


    While Joe Ga was speaking, in a small room on the side of the conference room, Aaron''s eyes were red with jealousy...


    When Boss Qiao declared ''I am Iraq''s most loyal friend,'' Aaron spat curses, while slamming the handles of his wheelchair, he said to his assistant, "Can you believe this world has such a shameless bastard?


    Why can such a shameless bastard walk in the sunlight, while I, a kind person, have to hide in the gutter?


    It''s unfair, it''s unfair..."


    Aaron''s assistant was somewhat ambivalent about his boss''s claim to be ''a kind person,'' but they had gotten used to the boss''s occasional temper.


    Every time Hu Lang came up, the boss would throw a bit of a tantrum.


    Seeing his boss''s jealous eyes turning red, the assistant squeezed out a smile and carefully handed him a cup of tea, saying, "Boss, shall we go..."


    After hearing this, Aaron gulped down the tea then shook his head and said, "No, I need to break the bad news to that guy.


    If I can''t hear a ''thank you'' from him, then coming here would seem too foolish!


    Shit, what kind of luck does this guy have, why does everything he does go smoothly?


    It''s just not fair!


    Shit, shit, shit..."

 Chapter 685 - 648: Trouble Has Arrived

    Joe Ga bid farewell to the Iraqi scholars and officials, then shooed away the excited Steven before entering the room adjoining the conference room...


    Joe Ga had already spent over a month in Baghdad. Old Bull and the others had already moved to the Gaiyara Base in the north in batches under the protection of Kurdish forces and mercenaries.


    With a large influx of supplies, the battle for Mosul had begun.


    Currently, the Iraqi troops were still tangled up with ISIS fighters on the outskirts of Mosul, still one final push away from advancing into Mosul City.


    Joe Ga was not in a hurry; he had been waiting for Aaron to get back to him...


    Arriving in a new place and not having thrown a punch made Joe Ga very uncomfortable.


    It was like an obsession; whenever things didn''t go as planned, Joe Ga felt as if something was missing.


    Joe Ga knew he was being targeted; what good could come from the Russian oligarch colluding with Harlotte?


    According to the information provided by Aaron, the Georgian arms dealer providing weapons to ISIS was a man of the Russian oligarch. Joe Ga could guess with his knees that those guys were waiting for an opportunity to kill him.


    Therefore, Joe Ga positioned himself in Baghdad, occasionally leaving the military base for a stroll to notify the other side ''I am still here.''


    This waiting lasted over a month. Boss Joe had made money, and finally, there was news from Aaron''s side.


    When Joe Ga entered the room, he saw Aaron apparently under some distress, coughing violently.


    Upon seeing Joe Ga come in, his assistant consciously turned around and left the room, closing the door behind him and then stood guard at the door.


    With a smiling gaze, Joe Ga watched Aaron gradually calm down and said, "Buddy, what''s wrong with you? Choking on water is not a good sign."


    Aaron glared at Joe Ga, who ''couldn''t speak properly,'' and threw several documents from his knee onto the coffee table, saying, "That''s the Georgian arms dealer''s identity information, along with his connections to the oligarch Sergey that have been traced.


    Here are the details, including copies of financial transactions from several shell companies they own, as well as public home addresses."


    Speaking, Aaron said with sarcasm, "Hurry up, send your Gryphon Fighters to take off. They are only over a thousand kilometers away from Georgia. You could use cluster bombs to kill them!"


    Joe Ga, looking at Aaron as if he had consumed gunpowder, frowned and said, "What''s with the rage? Did this guy annoy you?"


    Gritting his teeth, Aaron said, "I just want to see to what extent the NATO-backed Hu Lang can go...


    Wow, while others are still fighting and making money, you''ve already made a fortune in Iraq.


    Hu Lang, show us small folks how big shots operate."


    Seeing the look of envy, jealousy, and hatred on Aaron''s face, Joe Ga suddenly laughed and said, "You cripple, you''re jealous of me, haha...


    Hurry and throw a couple more sarcastic remarks my way. Seeing you so jealous just makes me happy!"


    Aaron was taken aback, then sulked in silence for half a minute before finally saying, "You''re in for some trouble!"


    Joe Ga wouldn''t take the bait, he said contemptuously, "Who in Iraq now can possibly bring me misfortune?


    Just tell me, how do ISIS and the Georgian arms dealers plan to deal with me?


    It''s better if there are more of them; I''ll wipe them out in one fell swoop, and then I can joyously take my place in Mosul."


    Aaron said with a cold laugh, "They have prepared 500 men, wanting to ambush you near Tikrit."


    As he spoke, Aaron looked at Joe Ga, who remained unimpressed, and continued, "They have six armored personnel carriers, 40 AT-5 anti-tank missiles, and 15 Stinger anti-air missiles.


    Plus, three mysterious teams from outside have entered Iraq. They''ve spent a lot of money here, so their equipment is very sophisticated.


    Hu Lang, just how many people have you pissed off that so many want you dead?"


    Upon hearing this, Joe Ga whistled and said, "Aside from ISIS, there are three other groups?


    If they all came to you to buy weapons, then either they have no other channels, or they require a secret operation.


    Let me guess, people of oligarch Sheriff, probably the armored group as well, and the third party? Who could it be?


    Hisss~ No, it makes no sense for Sheriff''s people to come to you for weapons..."


    As he spoke, Joe Ga blinked at Aaron and said, "Tell me who it is. I''ll buy you an ice-cold Coke!"


    Seeing a trace of anxiety finally appear on Joe Ga''s face, Aaron nodded with satisfaction and said, "Hu Lang, you need to be more humble. There are many formidable people in this world.


    For example, the legendary ''Arctic Fox Mercenary Group''...


    Sergey paid a substantial price to contact ''Arctic Fox'' through Harlotte''s channels.


    They''re among the elite of mercenaries, and are loyal only to money, not people.


    They sent 25 men and bought from me four Humvees with weaponry, eight pickup trucks, and five M2 machine guns with 5,000 rounds of ammunition, along with three sets of vehicle-mounted rocket launchers..."


    As he spoke, Aaron put on a pair of glasses with deliberate posturing, pulled a notebook from his pocket, flipped it open, and after checking it, continued, "Plus 6 Stingers, 12 Javelins, 50 RPGs, 35 kilograms of C4.


    Well, I won''t mention the light weaponry; they all brought their own guns but took a lot of NATO-standard ammunition."


    Joe Ga, somewhat alarmed, said, "Are they preparing for World War III or what?"


    Then, a bit annoyed, Joe Ga grabbed Aaron''s neck and cursed, "Are you even human?


    Knowing full well they''re coming for me, you actually sold them so much stuff?"


    At that moment, Aaron seemed quite pleased with himself, looking at Joe Ga with a smirking gaze and said, "Beg me, and I''ll give you the position of Arctic Fox for free... "


    Startled, Joe Ga then released his grip and flipped the bird at Aaron, cursing, "You bastard, you put tracking devices in the stuff you sold to them, didn''t you?


    How can you be sure those old pros won''t check their vehicles?


    If I came up empty-handed that would be one thing, but if I were to fall into a trap, wouldn''t that be stupid?"


    After hearing that, Aaron laughed and said, "The ''Stingers'' I sold are very advanced, and I have the satellite codes for each ''Stinger.''"


    ```


    "As long as it''s through satellite, you can remotely activate or locate a ''Stinger'' missile''s position. If needed, you can even remotely lock those ''Stingers''."


    Upon hearing this, Joe Ga said in surprise, "Is your supplier someone from the Pentagon?"


    Aaron shook his head noncommittally and replied, "Don''t guess. Even if you guess right, I won''t admit it.


    Right now, CACI''s people are inside your base, and they have someone who can operate the United State Army''s military communication satellites.


    If you''re worried about any issues, they can even bypass the military satellites and use Cubic Defence Supply Company''s private satellites to find the ''Stinger''s'' location.


    So as long as you get the ''Stinger''s'' serial number, you can find the ''Arctic Fox''s'' people¡­


    Beg me, the first piece of information is free, haha..."


    When Joe Ga heard this, he sat on the sofa, stroking his chin and said, "Damn, these guys are that powerful? I haven''t noticed anything special about them recently. They''re just particularly ruthless when it comes to money."


    Aaron scoffed and said, "CACI is the top outsourcing company for the American Intelligence Department. Their scope of work covers military and commercial intelligence processing.


    Most technicians at the Department of Homeland Security are trained by them. Did you think they were some small company begging for your business?"


    Joe Ga looked meaningfully at Aaron and said, "You don''t mention Cubic company at all but sing high praises of CACI. You seem pretty familiar with them."


    Aaron shrugged indifferently and said, "I did indeed receive technical training at CACI. As for my relationship with CACI, you guess..." S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    While saying this, Aaron looked at Joe Ga''s noncommittal expression and said impatiently, "Come on, say please!


    I rarely offer free services; this is a rare opportunity!"


    After hearing this, Joe Ga picked at his ear and said, "Arctic Fox is all free, so the other two groups are probably even tougher.


    Tell me first, what comes after the freebie?


    Why do I feel like once I bite, you''ll make a hefty profit off me?


    Do you have something you want to ask me for?


    Dude, we''re friends; you can just say if you have issues..."


    Upon hearing this, Aaron heaved a sigh and said, "Hu Lang, pulling the ''friendship'' card in business is no fun; business is business!"


    Joe Ga chuckled coldly and said, "Then I hope you won''t regret it after I beg you, because I think the favor you''ll be asking of me will be even tougher to manage."


    Aaron responded helplessly, "Alright, but that means you agree to help me, right?"


    Joe Ga shook his head decisively and said, "Given your attitude just now, I think I still need to put friendship aside for a moment. Business is business, as you said..."


    Aaron, who had just shot himself in the foot, glared at Joe Ga for a few seconds and then said grudgingly, "OK, you win!


    There are two more teams. One of them is from the Glorious Society. They have some business dealings with ISIS, so when they heard you were in Iraq, they mobilized 200 people from Armenia to join ISIS''s forces.


    And there''s worse news. The Glorious Society has stolen a mothballed MiG-21 from Armenia.


    Hu Lang, NATO won''t get involved in the combat. If you don''t have a reliable radar system and equivalent countermeasures, you''re going to be in trouble!"


    Joe Ga paused, annoyed, and said, "The Glorious Society again? Did I desecrate their ancestors'' graves or something?


    A MiG fighter jet? They''re really trying to force me to escalate the war. Anti-aircraft missiles are expensive, you know!


    I''m just the cook in logistics, and they''re always stealing the limelight. What''s the deal with that..."


    Aaron had no patience for Joe Ga''s boastful complaints. He rolled his eyes and continued, "The other group is definitely armored troops, but you have no idea why the armored group is targeting you?


    This is exclusive information, and it''s related to your territory. You have to help me with some problems, or I''ll die before I tell you."


    Joe Ga wasn''t going to indulge Aaron. He picked up his satellite phone and made a call¡­


    "Hey, Monica, how''s it going in New York?"


    "........."


    "I heard you''ve taken a liking to a few houses?"


    "........."


    "Listen, a friend''s wife is in witness protection.


    She''s living in a place that''s too small now, help her find a mansion around the $50 million range."


    "........."


    "What? Give it as a gift? Of course not!


    My friend just wants to give his wife a better life, but his money can''t be easily transferred into America. I''ll cover for him, and I''ll settle the bill with him later¡­"


    Aaron, who looked as if he''d seen a ghost, watched as Joe Ga was about to buy a house for his own wife. He grabbed Joe Ga''s hand sorrowfully and said, "Stop, I''ll tell you!


    Don''t let her buy such an expensive house; I don''t have that kind of money..."


    Joe Ga looked at Aaron with a vicious smile. After making sure the guy had given in, he spoke into the phone, "Monica, my friend thinks $50 million is too extravagant, so he wants to bring the budget down to $2 million. Go handle it¡­"


    "........."


    "What? A cheapskate? That''s right, I also think men who won''t spend generously on their wife are scum, and why even get married if you can''t afford an apartment near Central Park¡­"


    "........."


    "You? You''re not my wife. According to our household rules, Devil Bird is in charge of buying houses; if you really want it, go talk to her.


    As long as the Devil Bird agrees, you can spend as much as you want!"


    ```

 Chapter 686 - 649: Mutual Help and Support

    After making the call, Joe Ga looked at Aaron, who was pale, and said with a smile, "Buddy, be a little nicer to me from now on.


    I have a pretty and spendthrift mistress in New York, and from now on, whenever you try to play tricks on me, I''ll buy your wife expensive gifts and charge it to your account!"


    As he spoke, Joe Ga patted Aaron on the arm and said with a smile, "Don''t be sad, man. It''s just two million. Cheer up your wife, and don''t look so glum.


    I''m not rushing you. If you''re short on cash, you can pay back slowly. We''re all businessmen. A 130% return is quite reasonable, right?"


    Aaron was stunned by Joe Ga''s shamelessness. Of course, he wasn''t short of two million, but as Joe Ga mentioned, it wasn''t easy to move his money to America without exposing his wife.


    Aaron was happy to buy a house for his wife, but who could endure it in such a manner?


    What if his wife thought Boss Joe Ga was more generous if Joe Ga started frequently gifting his wife houses and cars? Where would his own money go?


    Grinding his teeth, Aaron looked at the beaming Joe Ga and took out a check, filled it with two million, and handed it to Joe Ga, saying, "The position of the three squads and why the Armor Group has set their sights on you...


    For two million, not a penny less will I tell you!"


    As he spoke, Aaron looked at Joe Ga''s smug face and angrily flipped him the bird, saying, "And don''t dare threaten me with Claudia; whatever she wants, I can buy, too!"


    Joe Ga didn''t mind the guy''s tone. The information Aaron brought was crucial; really, if he had talked nicely, why would Boss Joe care about those two million?


    It was just that the guy''s earlier obstinate attitude had irked Boss Joe a bit, so he decided to give him a hard time...


    It was just two million US Dollars, and Aaron was probably still willing to spend that much on his wife!


    Looking at Aaron''s frantic and defeated look, Joe Ga chuckled and said, "Alright, alright, you win!


    Tell me, besides the oil business, where else does the Armor Group clash with me?"


    Aaron looked coldly at Joe Ga and said, "Do you think your efforts in Central Africa and Congo really won''t affect others?


    Isa informed me that a subsidiary of the Armor Group, a pharmaceutical research company, had bought a plot of land near Yamako, a border city of Congo, but their people faced an attack by P¡¤B soldiers just as they arrived on the scene.


    A bunch of jungle ghosts stormed their camp...


    In total, 42 people died, and they lost a massive amount of equipment.


    Armor Group sent people to negotiate with the Congo Government, but the people they sent mysteriously ended up in jail and were killed within a few days.


    It''s said that there was a medical project worth 300 million British Pounds involved, Hu Lang. You''re blocking Armor Group''s financial path, and it''s not just about Iraq..."


    Upon hearing this, Joe Ga''s eyes began to glint coldly...


    The jungle veterans of P¡¤B and Xiao Hei were no madmen; they mainly targeted drug traffickers and some brutal jungle bandits.


    Though their methods were ruthless, it was rare to see them kill all opponents outright without asking questions.


    Moreover, notifying the Congolese to jail and kill related personnel afterward was even rarer.


    There was only one possible reason for this situation: Armor Group''s personnel had stepped into the restricted area that Joe Ga had initially set!


    That madman Boykin''s lair, the jungle transplanted with coca plants.


    Joe Ga still remembered the golden potions found in Boykin''s lair. At that time, he suspected that a European and American pharmaceutical company was supporting Boykin, partly cultivating a new type of coca on that spot and partly experimenting with drugs on individuals.


    Turning into a cannibalistic madman like Boykin isn''t easy; Joe Ga suspected that Boykin must have been taking drugs continuously, which caused his mental instability.


    Back then, Joe Ga didn''t have the time or ability to investigate who had committed such heartless acts, so he had marked that area as a no-go zone, partly to prevent outsiders from recognizing the mutated coca plants and partly as a way to fish...


    Now the fish had bitten, but it turned out to be a great white shark!


    Armor Group, the pharmaceutical company, a project worth 300 million British Pounds...


    With Armor Group competing with P¡¤B in Congo and Central Africa, the odds were against them. But now they have found an opportunity in Iraq and even goddamn secured support from Halliburton and MPRI.


    Now that the MPRI has surrendered, a retired Major General has arrived in Baghdad with two drone control teams, currently staying at the air force base.


    People from Halliburton have been in Iraq for a while, claiming to monitor the usage of funds.


    But after 72 hours of intense intimidation by mercenaries, they obediently moved into a house prepared by Steven, now dependent on Steven''s mood for food and drink...


    With internal issues at Halliburton in America, the people in Iraq were just here to annoy Steven, or perhaps they were even hoping Steven or P¡¤B would kill them so that the situation would be balanced.


    Yet, Steven didn''t fall for their trap this time. Halliburton couldn''t do much for the time being and could only wait for the old lady to rise to power and then use political influence to pressure Steven and P¡¤B.


    Armor Group had suddenly lost strong allies, yet they still didn''t want to give up, showing just how important that coca plantation near Yamako was to them!


    Looking at Aaron with an ''I knew it'' face, Joe Ga shook his head and said, "Is there a way to expose what they did in Congo?"


    Aaron looked at Joe Ga as if he were an idiot and said, "Brother, you killed all those people!


    If you expose them, do you think the Prime Minister of England will find trouble with a murderer or a drug dealer first?"


    Upon hearing this, Joe Ga slapped his forehead and said, "Right, damn, killing them that ruthlessly seems to have its drawbacks."


    Aaron listened, shook his head, and said, "You should be relieved that what the pharmaceutical company did in Congo can''t be exposed, otherwise it wouldn''t be the armored group troubling you now, but England would be negotiating with Congo.


    That would be real trouble!"


    As he spoke, Aaron looked at Joe Ga, who seemed somewhat disappointed, and shook his head again, "Sometimes I really can''t understand your thoughts, as if you think England is easier to deal with than the armored group."


    "Of course, when you have personal ties with the Prime Minister of England, everything becomes easier.


    It''s these ''civil disputes'' that are annoying!"


    As he spoke, Joe Ga looked impatiently at Aaron and asked, "How many people did the armored group send, and did they buy your ''Stinger''?" sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Aaron spread his hands and said, "Considering your history with bombings, those two Gryphon Fighters and eight Little Antelope, how could they not buy the ''Stinger''?


    Not only did they buy it, but the Armenians sent by the Glorious Society did too.


    Since we''re friends, I''ll send you all the satellite codes for the ''Stinger''.


    But you have to be more careful this time; your opponents are formidable!"


    As he spoke, Aaron looked at Joe Ga, whose complexion had improved slightly, and said cautiously, "But could you do me a favor before you start the war?"


    Upon hearing this, Joe Ga frowned and asked, "What do you want me to do? Let me make it clear beforehand that I definitely won''t get involved in your ''big affairs''."


    Aaron waved his hand and said, "You don''t need to be involved in my matters!"


    Then Aaron looked at Joe Ga and continued, "Do you remember the guy I mentioned who would take over my territory in Africa?"


    Joe Ga nodded and replied, "I seem to remember you talking about it¡­


    Clive Robinson, right? He also married a girl from a political family in Ethiopia¡­


    What''s wrong, I''ve already greeted people I know in the African Union, and decent folks won''t do business with him."


    Aaron nodded slightly and said, "Boko Haram was crippled by our joint efforts, and other small opposition groups don''t have the financial strength.


    The guy couldn''t penetrate the African market, so now he''s getting ready to incite a civil war in Ethiopia."


    Curious, Joe Ga asked, "Has the guy gone mad, inciting civil war just to sell arms?


    But what does this have to do with you?"


    Aaron''s gaze suddenly darkened, and he said solemnly, "He took over my business in South Africa and is now offloading my goods; I want him dead¡­"


    Joe Ga stroked his chin and said with a laugh, "So he offloads your stuff, and you want him dead?


    Let me guess, there''s something very important to you among those items about to be offloaded.


    Um, you even dare not buy them back yourself¡­


    Oh, it must be very important stuff. That guy probably hasn''t realized how crucial it is, and you''re afraid he might check it before the transaction, right?"


    Aaron shook his head and said, "Hu Lang, there are some things I can''t tell you because they would bring you trouble.


    Can you help me with this?"


    Joe Ga thought for a moment and said, "Is there a time limit? I''m really busy now, and it might take me months to return to Africa.


    If you''re in a hurry, I might contact the President of Ethiopia; they should despise anyone trying to stir up civil war."


    Aaron listened, shook his head, and said, "I''m not in a hurry. The conflicts inside Ethiopia aren''t large-scale yet, but from my experience, they will escalate within three months.


    I''m not in a hurry; I have ways to trouble him so he won''t have time to go to South Africa, as long as Clive Robinson dies within six months.


    You can completely enter under the guise of P.B. to help quell the civil war on behalf of Ethiopia.


    Many people in Africa now welcome you going to war..."


    Upon hearing this, Joe Ga proudly said, "Of course, every time I go to war, I make a fortune for a lot of people!"


    As he spoke, Joe Ga looked at Aaron and asked, "Is that it? No other requests?"


    After a few seconds of hesitation, Aaron looked into Joe Ga''s eyes and said, "Could you not annihilate all the ISIS members ambushing you? I want someone to play the role of a savior..."


    Joe Ga was momentarily stunned and curiously asked, "Is there an undercover of yours among them?"


    Aaron nodded and said, "Amal, you should have heard of him; he''s my man now.


    Ever since the Armenian arms dealer got involved, ISIS has been distancing themselves from me. Now, all the news from ISIS comes to me through Amal.


    The people ambushing you are the elite forces of ISIS, and a few of them are very useful to me."


    Joe Ga nodded slightly and said, "I don''t mind, but you know my style; once I start fighting, I can''t hold back, and if something happens..."


    Aaron somewhat helplessly said, "I''ll have Amal carry a GPS and a friend-or-foe identifier; I''ll notify you of his position in advance.


    Please don''t blow him up; let him escape with the people I need..."

 Chapter 687 - 650: Taking Precautions

    Joe Ga and Aaron''s conversation lasted nearly four hours...


    After nightfall, Aaron departed from the Baghdad Air Force Base in an unassuming sedan.


    Joe Ga obtained all the satellite codes for the ''Stinger'' missiles sold by Aaron, effectively grabbing the mercenaries by the tail.


    The most pressing matter now facing Joe Ga was undoubtedly the MiG-21.


    This outdated jet fighter had been phased out, but if it really took to the skies, Joe Ga''s two Griffin-1 fighters would not be enough to contend with it.


    It''s not a level playing field; an obsolete jet fighter can still dominate propeller fighters and helicopters in the sky.


    Furthermore, given the enemy''s possession of dozens of Stinger Missiles, Joe Ga could not risk sending the Griffin-1s and the small antelopes into the air.


    Currently, Joe Ga didn''t know what weapons the MiG-21 was fitted with.


    Could his "Avenger Air Defense System" handle it if moved into position?


    If the enemy was using Cluster Bombs, things could get dicey without NATO forces intervening.


    This situation made Joe Ga, who was accustomed to having air superiority, feel out of his element...


    The first thing Joe Ga had to do now was pinpoint the location of the Armenian mercenaries, attempt to destroy their secret airfield, and then turn around to ambush the awaiting ISIS members.


    The chances were slim that the mercenaries and the fighter jet would be together, but any hope was worth pursuing.


    As for the "Arctic Fox Mercenaries" and the "armored group," Joe Ga felt they could be dealt with according to the situation; they weren''t the priority targets.


    As long as someone kept an eye on their location and the special forces confirmed the targets on the ground, the Predator drone brought by MPRI would give them a show.


    These people still thought P¡¤B was some small-time mercenary company, seriously underestimating Boss Joe!


    In modern warfare, as long as the system is comprehensive, even if every single enemy soldier in Iraq were as formidable as Rambo, they couldn''t dictate the course of the war.


    Having figured out his course of action, Joe Ga went to the command center of the air force base.


    The "command center," after a complete overhaul by Cubic Corporation, had been fully digitalized.


    Cubic even brought in four radar systems to lease to the coalition forces, installed within four military bases to guard against air raids.


    The lease alone for these four radar systems was 12 million dollars, not to mention renting Cubic''s private satellites, unifying command and communication systems, digital conversion of military bases...


    This company took away 150 million US dollars in one go from that 800 million!


    Also, because MPRI brought in a drone command system, they paid 4 million dollars to Cubic for satellite rental and equipment installation fees.


    And with the dragging on of the war, this cost would continue to rise.


    This is the display of technical dominance, leaving no room for others to even haggle.


    If it were up to Boss Joe to spend the money, he definitely wouldn''t be willing.


    Even if he truly wanted a logistics system, he''d seek bids from Chinese coding companies instead of extravagantly building a poor man''s version of the U.S. Army''s digital command chain.


    When Joe Ga walked into the command center, everyone inside began to ''pretend to be busy'' subconsciously.


    With all sorts of advanced equipment and all kinds of incomprehensible gadgets and technical jargon, Boss Joe felt a bit dizzy. S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    If it weren''t for the fact that there were no insignias on the uniforms here, anyone walking in would suspect this was a United State Army command center.


    But in reality, the highest command here was Steven, an outsider, with technical personnel and intelligence staff from CACI who would filter all military intelligence and then let him make decisions.


    Afterward, those sweet-voiced girls would convey orders to the mercenaries, and if conditions allowed, the command center would even provide a bit of external support, like drone reinforcements...


    Having made the rounds in the command center, Joe Ga found Richie Barton, who was enjoying coffee with a hostage Major General from MPRI, and pulled the always-relaxed old man aside.


    Joe Ga handed him a note filled with codes and whispered, "Find the location of these items through confidential channels, I don''t want too many people to know."


    Richie Barton looked at the note with codes in his hand, frowned, and said, "Stinger missile satellite codes? Where did you get these from?"


    Joe Ga didn''t answer Richie Barton but shrugged significantly with implied meaning...


    Richie Barton, the old hand, understood instantly; he nodded and said, "I''ll arrange it. My people can bypass the United State Army''s military satellite and use civilian satellites to track the missiles'' locations."


    Looking at Joe Ga, Richie Barton asked, "Hu Lang, is war about to break out?"


    Joe Ga smiled and nodded, saying, "The frontline has been fighting for almost two months now; I can''t always hunker down in Baghdad.


    The funding from NATO has arrived, but Steven is afraid to go to Mosul. Without a commanding officer to control the situation, there''s always a disconnect in cooperation between the mercenary company and the Iraqi Government forces.


    So, it has to be me!


    But before I go, I need to eliminate any potential problems at the rear.


    I''ve received intelligence that the enemy has a MiG-21, and I need to find it and take it down first. Then my air force and artillery can provide paid cover for everyone."

 Chapter 688 - 650 Precautionary Measures_2

    Richie Barton was amused by Joe Ga''s mention of "for a fee"...


    Being all military contracting companies, everyone understood what Joe Ga meant.


    But it was really a pain to think about calling for artillery support on the battlefield and having to do mental accounting.


    Richie Barton shook his head with a smile and said, "NATO forces absolutely cannot get involved in the Iraq battlefield, and the fact that the enemy has fighter jets is indeed fatal. We need to be ready for their air strikes at all times, which will increase our defense costs.


    Hu Lang, I suggest you borrow their Su-25 fighter jets from the Iraqi Government. The ground crews you brought are all from the Seville Belgrade Group, and they are very skilled at maintaining Russian products.


    With just two Su-25s, we can set a trap to lure the MiGs into the field and then take them down.


    The enemy is surely thinking about ground bombing, and against Su-25s, they have no chance."


    As Richie Barton spoke, he looked at Joe Ga, who had fallen into thought. He smiled and said, "You have the best pilots, though they are old, their condition is still quite good, flying Su-25s wouldn''t be too much pressure for them."


    Joe Ga was stunned for a moment and then frowned, asking, "You''ve been investigating my people?"


    Richie Barton shook his head and said, "No need to investigate, ''Archerfish'' is an instructor for the Russian Knights aerobatic team, I''ve met him in Frankfurt.


    And ''Cobra'' is marked as a dangerous individual by the European Military Intelligence Department. Twenty years ago, he would have been under close surveillance just for sitting in the cockpit of an airplane.


    I''m not sure why such strategic-level pilots are working for you, but I think you should utilize them while they still have the strength..."


    After listening, Joe Ga thought seriously for a while and then nodded in agreement...


    Indeed, he needed to prepare for all contingencies, for he was the bait...


    Whether or not the Armenian mercenaries would stick with the MiGs was uncertain, and it wasn''t sure if ''Stingers'' would be enough to bring down the MiGs.


    Transporting three Avenger units from Sangha Town to set up a mobile air defense system, plus two Su-25s, would theoretically ensure optimum security.


    Joe Ga didn''t believe those mercenaries could get their hands on beyond-visual-range air-to-ground missiles, and whether the outdated fire control systems of the MiG-21s were compatible with today''s advanced missiles was another issue.


    As long as the enemy attempted precision bombing with air-to-ground missiles, as soon as they entered low altitude within visual range, the ''Avenger System'' would still have a chance to shoot them down.


    Deploying two Su-25s would be a double insurance!


    Once Joe Ga figured it out, he shook hands with Richie Barton and said, "Thank you for the reminder, I need the exact locations of those ''Stingers,'' and then I''ll send someone to inspect them before making detailed deployments."


    Upon hearing this, Richie Barton smiled and gave a thumbs up, saying, "I like working with cautious people, it saves me a lot of trouble.


    Leave the tracking of ''Stingers'' to us at CACI, that''s what we are professional at, because our field agents are more experienced.


    Locking down the enemy''s location, field reconnaissance, special forces deployment, directing drones for bombing, then clean-up by the special forces.


    We can cooperate to fight a few beautiful battles!!"


    ............


    As Joe Ga was preparing for battle in Baghdad, Thompson in Tubruq was also getting busy.


    Tony had gathered his guys and sorted the information about the oligarch and Georgian arms dealers, finding Thompson deep in thought behind his desk...


    "Sir, what should we do now?"


    Thompson was startled out of his thoughts, then pointed at Frester a short distance away and said, "Give the materials to Frester, let him report back to headquarters, and then through Congress we can put pressure on Russia.


    ISIS is also Russia''s enemy. The Georgian arms dealers funded by oligarch Sergey supplying weapons to ISIS are also damaging Russia''s interests.


    Once the people from Russia''s security department start moving, Sergey will have to go back to Moscow to explain. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Then the Engineer can figure out a way to get rid of him..."


    Tony was taken aback and asked, "Just like that?"


    Thompson looked at Tony, shook his head with a smile, and said, "What else did you have in mind?


    With Sergey exposed, he''s not even an enemy worth considering for the boss.


    Shall I send you to Moscow to take charge of the assassination operation against Sergey?"


    "No, no, no..."


    After Tony waved his hands repeatedly, he said, "Sir, Iceman and Jack Heinz have been keeping close watch on Harlotte, should we urge them on?


    That Harlotte has been going against the boss all along!"


    Thompson curiously regarded the fuming Tony and finally shook his head with a smile, saying, "If you''re too idle, join some diving training."


    Then looking at the sullen Tony, Thompson said with a laugh, "Heinz is not the key. It''s his ''Accountant'' that is crucial.


    ''Iceman'' has already detected a pattern, and we''re about to lock down the ''Accountant''s'' location.


    Taking down the ''Accountant'' would be more helpful to the boss...


    Do you know what the boss is more worried about right now?"


    Upon hearing this, Tony spread his hands and said, "The boss should be worried about actions against him now..."


    Thompson shook his head, about to speak when Frester came over with a smile and said, "The boss isn''t worried about the hitmen, but about pressure from higher up.


    Unless we''re all idiots, mob hitmen, mercenaries, and even small country armies pose no threat to the boss.

 Chapter 689 - 650: Forewarned is Forearmed_3

    Back then, Blackwater was so formidable, but in the end, it was tossed around by Congress and had to actively dismantle and rename itself, never to regain its former strength.


    The situation the boss is facing is actually the same, he needs a bigger umbrella for protection.


    By taking down the Heinz Family''s ''Accountant'', we could build a network of contacts within the American military. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Africa Government''s political influence is too weak, lacking external support, and if PB were to conflict with a major power, the consequences would be very severe.


    Given the strength PB has currently shown, if a conflict occurs, the major powers will definitely not deploy special forces.


    Because they are not confident of success, and then guess what they would do if the boss didn''t have external support?"


    While speaking, Frester took the initiative to accept the data from the oligarch Sergey and then patted Tony, who was daydreaming, on the arm, laughing as he said, "We are all targeting Harlotte, and if we really wanted him dead, Thompson has many ways.


    But we can''t just look at the immediate future, the boss isn''t the kind of person who can just shrink his head and live out his days, so our task is to create a favorable external environment for him.


    Letting Harlotte continue to ''make mistakes'', the more ''wrongdoings'' he commits, the more bargaining chips the boss will have when negotiating with the people behind him.


    And our responsibility is to nip in the bud anything that could lead to an escalation of the conflict.


    While always providing intelligence support to the boss...


    I''m not sure how long I can use my CIA channel, the France Security internal channels are already in a semi-closed state.


    In the future, we are going to have a lot of work!"


    Upon hearing this, Tony said, frustrated, "For example, what work..."


    The ''Rooster'', who was yet to complete his defection, leaned over with a smile and said, "For instance, using NATO''s intelligence system to give the Glorious Society some trouble...


    Or say, monitoring the civil war in Ethiopia, sending people to make contact with the African Union and Ethiopian authorities, looking for the right points of intervention.


    Iraq and even Tubruq are just business, at this stage PB needs a bigger stage, to make its foundation more solid!


    The most proactive approach is to gradually make the African Union dependent on PB, which is the best method!"


    Upon hearing this, Tony glanced sideways at the ''Rooster'' and said, "Doesn''t it sound a bit odd coming from you, a French Agent?"


    The ''Rooster'' said, smiling warmly, "Young man, be polite to me. As soon as my resignation is accepted, believe it or not, my starting salary at PB will be level 15, seven levels higher than yours..."


    Tony was left speechless, then he said helplessly, "I can understand every word you guys say, but I still don''t know what we''re actually supposed to be doing right now?"


    While Tony was speaking, a soft cough came from nearby. When everyone turned to look, they saw the China man ''Rooster'' wearing an embarrassed smile, waving his hand and saying, "Sorry, I didn''t mean to eavesdrop...


    Um, the dive training is over, should we send those who passed the test to Iraq?


    Um, the boss over there needs manpower!"


    Thompson nodded and said, "Call for the transport planes, the boss wants three ''Avengers'', just the right amount to take all the soldiers over."


    While saying this, Thompson placed his hands behind his head and propped his feet up on the desk, his eyes staring at the ceiling as he said, "I seem to remember the armored group has a secret base in the Philippines.


    Um, it is said that they have provided training to the anti-government forces in the Philippines and even been involved in some drug trafficking activities..."


    Upon hearing this, the ''Rooster''s'' eyes flickered, and he laughed, saying, "The Philippines is too far, and we should trust the Philippines government.


    It is said that their presidential candidate Duterte hates drug dealers passionately, and the armored group having offended our boss, is bound to face retribution for their misdeeds!"


    Thompson shook his head slightly and said, "That''s not enough, far from enough for what our boss has invested...


    The armored group has substantial power in Asia; we need to think of a way to divert their attention..."


    The ''Rooster'' paused for a moment, then smiled as he poured Thompson a cup of tea and said, "I believe our boss will always turn misfortune into a blessing, his past experiences have proved this...


    Is the armored group really that powerful?


    I heard their Asian headquarters is on Harbour Island..."

 Chapter 690 - 651 P.Bs Sea, Land and Air

    Joe Ga had no idea what had happened in Tubruq...


    He had been waiting at Baghdad Base for two days, not only for the arrival of "Avenger" but also for the selected P¡¤B recruits.


    The number of new recruits wasn''t very high, just under three hundred, but among them were over forty high-level experts earning Grade 10 salaries.


    What Joe Ga hadn''t expected was that every member of Rabbit Squad, all seven of them, had passed the diving training, completing the full 37-day course.


    Joe had thought that after his sky communication with the old rabbits, these youngsters would stay in Tubruq to help fight the terrorists and protect the safety of the refinery.


    Unexpectedly, having passed their diving training, they had followed the transport plane over at the first opportunity, and they had even brought along a military dog, while that Three Chickens commando group had sent "Three Yellow Chickens."


    There was no refusing them now...


    Anyway, if Rabbit Squad was to be sent to die, it would be "Three Yellow Chickens" giving the orders, so Joe Ga didn''t care. If they had come, he would put them to use.


    Without making any effort to greet them specially, he introduced the slightly overweight and always-smiling "Three Yellow Chickens" to Steven, letting him act as the liaison officer between himself and the command center.


    Then Joe had his men arrange for the special forces team and the regular soldiers to rest and recuperate, waiting to move out with him to the Gaiyara forward base in a few days, and possibly get a chance to clash with ISIS.


    After arranging everything, two Su-25s made difficult landings at the military base''s runway.


    It was indeed a difficult landing; the two Iraqi pilots emerged from their aircraft, their legs were so weak they sat down at the edge of the runway, revealing the immense psychological pressure they must have been under while flying.


    The tarnished paint on the planes caused Joe Ga to wipe a tear of hardship for them; the aircraft looked as if they were dragged out of a junkyard. Where was the demeanor of aerial sharp blades?


    The "Professor''s" disciple, bespectacled Andre, rushed over with a group of engineers dug up by the Belgrade Group to the two Su-25s and towed them into the hangar.


    Acting on the principle of not risking the lives of "Cobra" and "Archerfish," for the first time Joe Ga seriously assumed the role of "Mechanic."


    The Su-25 was a ground attack aircraft, theoretically the counterpart to the United States'' A-10 Warthog.


    Its advantage was a high take-off weight and devastating firepower, but in terms of aerial maneuverability, it might not even be a match for the MiG-21.


    Joe had to ensure they were kept in the best condition; the rest was up to the two veteran aces!


    After a thorough examination of the two aircraft, confirming there were no obvious issues with the airframe or engine, Joe finally breathed a sigh of relief...


    The two battle-scarred Su-25s, looking as though they had been shot down several times, had no major issues. It was only some aging parts that needed maintenance or replacement, and some of the electronic equipment required updates.


    Joe had not expected that maintaining a fighter jet was not much different from maintaining a modern car. The Iraqi Su-25''s cockpit looked like a clock shop; in comparison to the Super Albatross, it was like the difference between a quantum computer and a 486 PC.


    A regular aircraft, once connected to an onboard computer, could quickly diagnose problems based on trouble codes, and then it was just a matter of replacing parts.


    But these two Su-25s, without Boss Qiao''s help, would require experienced engineers for a meticulous inspection.


    Luckily, the people Andre brought were very reliable; they were extremely familiar with Russian-made aircraft...


    However, upon seeing Andre''s initial maintenance checklist and the subsequent price, Joe nearly spat out a mouthful of blood.


    He had always thought that the United States sold fighter jets with the intention of making money on maintenance. But now he realized, Russia was no better; they boldly asked for tens of thousands, in US dollars, for an inconspicuous small part...


    Compared to them, Audi''s dealership methods were child''s play!


    Joe decisively refused Andre''s request to purchase parts from Russia, informing him that new parts would arrive within 24 hours and instructing his men to proceed with other tasks in the meantime.


    For example, repainting the planes. Right now, they were covered in rust and no one would dare fly them without nerves of steel.


    In contrast to Joe''s anxiety, "Cobra" and "Archerfish" appeared quite calm.


    "Archerfish" had lost his usual roughness and impetuousness. He inspected the aircraft back and forth and then, caressing the plane''s patchy fuselage, said with a smile, "I bet, the Iraqis have never really used them in combat.


    The Su-25 is a good model, very suitable for the current P¡¤B."


    Seeing Joe''s face filled with refusal, "Cobra" nodded with a smile, "That''s right, Andre''s aftersales service for planes is quite ready. You''re capable of maintaining it...


    This little fella can carry nearly 5 tons of bombs into the sky; it''s a true air sweeper."


    Joe honestly didn''t see anything good about the Su-25. It was neither fast nor had a long range; even with auxiliary fuel tanks, its combat radius only reached 700 kilometers at most.


    Carrying that much ammunition was indeed impressive, but where in P¡¤B would one find opponents of such caliber?


    And considering the plight of Iraq, these two "big guys" were just too cumbersome to maintain!


    However, the pitiful appearance of the two old men, who at retirement age had come to join in battles, and their repeated requests to fly a jet, always being refused, was not right either. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Joe hesitated for a moment, then lamented, "Gentlemen, you play with them for now. As long as they don''t fall apart at the end of the Iraqi war, I''ll ask the Iraqis about the price."


    As soon as "Cobra" heard this, he exchanged glances with "Archerfish," then pulling Joe aside, he said, "Ask them if they can sell the L-159 light attack jets?


    That''s a good plane from Czechia; ''Archerfish'' once served as a test pilot for Vodochody Company with the L-159. She''s definitely a good plane.


    The L-159 is at most a generation 2.5 fighter jet; France certainly wouldn''t mind you having it."


    After listening for a long time, Joe finally nodded, "I''ve heard of that aircraft; it''s said to be a ''trainer aircraft,'' which is perfect since Andre''s pilot training center also needs it.


    Taking down those planes was not hard, but to sustain them, we needed a bit of strategy.


    Don''t rush. If you really like them, I''ll have the Iraqis drag over an L-159 for you to play with.


    War won''t end anytime soon, so once I figure out a foolproof plan, we''ll consider taking them down.


    It''s really just a money issue. It isn''t that I''m reluctant to spend money, but that my money should be used in more important places.


    P¡¤B is not only tough to sustain but also comes with a lot of trouble, so I have to find a few partners to raise them together."


    Seeing Joe Ga''s attitude, ''Cobra'' knew the deal was set!


    Because Boss Qiao said he was going to "figure out a way," that meant he was serious about carrying it out.


    The old guy rubbed his hands excitedly, finding the Su-25 in front of him no longer appealing, and with a shameless face, he said, "Then fly the L-159 over here. Even though we''re old, fighting MiG-21s with an L-159 is like playing."


    Joe Ga looked at ''Cobra''s eager state and pointed at the Su-25, asking, "You don''t want this anymore?"


    ''Cobra'' waved his hand and said, "I''ve called 4 of the base''s fighter pilots here, only leaving two behind in Tubruq to help.


    Let the others fly the Su-25 and Griffin. Those things don''t require any skill.


    ''Archerfish'' and I will fly the L-159...


    Hu Lang, I trust you, you can definitely get it done!"


    Joe Ga watched ''Cobra''s fickle nature with amazement, gave a thumbs-up in admiration, and said, "Just for your guts to PUA the boss, you deserve to stay in the sky for a lifetime!"


    Joe Ga sighed, then turned to call the Iraqi Prime Minister''s office...


    The guy was in a state of desperation because the supposed NATO collective action to recapture Mosul ended up with the big brothers standing him up, and now Northern Iraq was a total mess, with the government forces struggling to move forward.


    Iraq''s air force actually had a decent number of planes, but they didn''t have enough pilots, and poorly maintained fighter jets were basically metal coffins ready to drop at any moment, so Iraq''s air force didn''t dare to fly their jet fighters.


    They had 32 F-16s which now just sat in the warehouse gathering dust, as Iraqi pilots were long used to flying US-sponsored Super Albatrosses and an AC-280B propeller-driven airborne reconnaissance aircraft.


    Unfortunately, due to corruption in the military and the unstable situation, their American daddy didn''t dare to give them nice stuff like Hellfire.


    Fearing that they would sell the things to terrorists the moment they turned around or that some radical-minded pilots would fly the planes to attack the Prime Minister''s Office, the Iraqi air force''s striking ability equated to none.


    Now, out comes Joe Ga saying give me the planes to use, I''ll take care of maintenance and fighting ISIS, and the people at the Iraqi Prime Minister''s office agreed without a second thought.


    With oilfield contracts as leverage, along with the recent massive arrival of supplies, the Iraqi government was at Joe''s beck and call.


    Just two planes, take them!


    After hanging up the phone, Joe Ga realized he was now the big boss of all three branches of the military¡ªland, sea, and air.


    And all three branches were pretty formidable. If this were the World War II era, he could have made a splash in Europe!


    Thinking about those guys who wanted to embarrass him with just a MiG-21, Joe right then wanted to burst into laughter...


    You''re dead!


    ............


    ''Three Yellow Chickens'' voluntarily approached Steven for an interview, and then was taken to the mercenary coalition''s command center...


    To ''Three Yellow Chickens'' surprise, he was assigned the role of ''logistics chief''.


    Having participated in the sorting, organization, and transportation of P¡¤B''s supplies in Tubruq, he managed the mostly Chinese supplies coming into Iraq quite skillfully.


    However, it wasn''t long before ''Three Yellow Chickens'' attention was captured by the advanced equipment.


    After fiddling with the device before him under the guidance of a sister with a sweet smile, ''Three Yellow Chickens'' was amazed to find that this wasn''t some logistics system, but the United State Army''s logistics management system.


    He not only had to manage the entire coalition''s supply transport but also had to ''calculate work points'' for the mercenaries under the assistance of two sisters, record the contract performance of the mercenary companies, as well as the civilian staff''s attendance, to facilitate the final settlement.


    This position seemed to be one that people definitely wanted to cozy up to...


    The shrewd ''Three Yellow Chickens'' decisively maxed out his two ''mistresses'' work points, enjoyed their happy pouting, agreed to their request to have a drink together that evening, and then started his work beaming with pride...


    What''s the difference between spending a month here and a month at a United State Army command center?


    This was far more important and meaningful than tasks like letting special forces see some blood!


    To get a real look at their readiness process, understand their basic organizational structure, understand how their intelligence operations worked...


    At this moment, Rabbit Squad was no longer important. You can go hang out with those P¡¤B special forces teams. You take the tough beatings; don''t hold me back from promotions and raises!


    .........


    After a week of intense activity, Joe Ga finally stepped out of the Baghdad Military Base.


    At the entrance of the expressway, he said heartfelt goodbyes to the people from the Iraqi Government, in front of the media cameras, pounded his chest promising he wouldn''t let the brothers at the front go hungry, then got in the car and left with a convoy heading north...

 Chapter 691 - 652: The Crazy Pliers

    Baghdad is just over 500 kilometers away from Gaiyara Base...


    Joe Ga was riding in a Warrior logistics vehicle, flanked by twenty others in front and behind him, leading a massive supply convoy speeding along the highway.


    Sitting inside the vehicle, Joe Ga''s expression wasn''t too good because the group called ''Arctic Fox Mercenary Group'' hadn''t been found.


    The adversary was very experienced and knew exactly what capabilities the United States'' most advanced ''Stinger'' missiles had.


    According to Richie Barton, those guys probably hid the ''Stinger'' missiles underground in some fortification.


    He even suspected that the ''Arctic Fox Mercenary Group'' had already entered Mosul...


    The ''Armored Group'' that was being tracked was hiding in the hills on the outskirts of Mosul; CACI was currently sending people to confirm their situation.


    More troubling was that the Armenian mercenaries were not with ISIS''s ambush forces.


    They became a reserve force, lurking around the highways north of Tikrit, maintaining a straight-line distance of about 3 kilometers from ISIS, which was ambushing on the city''s outskirts.


    Clearly, they were prepared to use the ''Stinger'' on any P¡¤B planes that might come to support, to cover the MiG-21s bombing the convoy.


    Those ISIS guys disgustingly hid within the civilian buildings on the edge of Tikrit, and the highway just happened to pass by the city''s edge, with complex residences on one side and factories built along the Tigris River on the other.


    Everyone else was still okay, but since departure, ''Pliers'' had been showing signs of mental instability. He hadn''t gone mad, but entered some kind of weird state...


    He volunteered to take a rookie ''Wrench'' with a six-man squad in a Milos Armored Vehicle, leading the way in front of the convoy. Since the convoy set off, this guy kept repeating the same song...


    I''ve overcome some difficulties


    Sometimes I feel like I''m drugged


    I don''t know how to explain the thoughts in my head


    I''m fighting hard to break free from the shackles of life


    Life doesn''t go the way I want


    Success always seems to slam the door suddenly


    I''m trying, I want to break it


    ..........


    ..........


    Others didn''t know how it felt, but ''Wrench,'' who was in the same vehicle, instantly regretted it.


    As old soldiers, they were too familiar with what guys with PTSD symptoms were like.


    ''Pliers'''' condition was quite severe because he seemed to really enjoy this state and was trying to break something to find release.


    For a man who lives by the gun, isn''t death the only escape left?


    ''Wrench,'' who was driving, looked at ''Pliers'' singing and keeping the beat in the co-driver''s seat and said seriously, "Buddy, you need to calm down!


    If you dare take my guys into unnecessary risks, I swear I''ll take you down without hesitation!"


    ''Pliers'' paused, then looked at ''Wrench'' and said with a smile, "Don''t be afraid, Iraq is a paradise for the brave. Look at the road ahead, no matter what happens, I can get you through."


    Seeing ''Pliers,'' who was clearly not normal, ''Wrench'' uneasily pressed the communicator and said, "Boss, ''Pliers'' seems to be out of his mind, can we request another bomb disposal expert?"


    "All EOD technicians rotate shifts, keep an eye on ''Pliers''; the guy has been fond of wandering the streets since he arrived in Iraq.


    He''s the best bomb disposal expert, but... watch him, don''t let him do anything rash..."


    As Joe Ga reassured ''Wrench'', up ahead, ''Goat Squad'' driving the Arctic Cat on a light scouting mission ahead of the convoy issued a warning...


    "Attention, we''ve found an IED on the highway. We are conducting a search and setting up a perimeter, request bomb disposal experts to come..."


    Hearing this, Joe Ga glanced at the time and found that it was less than two hours since the convoy departed, having covered only about 70 kilometers when they encountered the roadside bomb...


    This situation indicated that Joe Ga''s journey would be anything but smooth. What was supposed to take around eight hours now might be lucky to be completed in two days.


    Many might wonder why, in a war, they don''t just remotely detonate bombs instead of having bomb disposal experts take the risk...


    The reality is that without confirming the size of the bombs, a rash detonation could cause severe collateral damage, whether in the city or on a rural highway.


    Each explosion in the city is a blow to the order and the civilians'' confidence in the government, not to mention the destruction of streets and buildings.


    But this is something that Joe, the boss, could actually tolerate, after all, it wasn''t his property being blown up; however, it''s a different story on the rural highways...


    If the bomb is too large and blows up a section of the highway, it could cause severe disruption to his ''humanitarian corridor.''


    At such times, finding someone to repair the road is not easy, and if logistics are disrupted, people will definitely die on the frontline!


    There is only one highway from Baghdad to Mosul, but it''s of very high standard.


    Even ISIS was reluctant to destroy it completely in the past; they usually used bombs with low yield, but now the situation has changed...


    According to intelligence provided by CACI, ISIS prepared many suicide trucks in Mosul, those terrible weapons loaded with liquefied gas tanks, ready to rush towards Joe''s convoy at any time.


    Under such circumstances, who knows what kind of bomb they have planned?


    Joe Ga, as ISIS''s most wanted target, had to be extremely cautious!


    The moment the convoy stopped, everyone began to get out of their vehicles and stand guard. A group of Colombians conscientiously pushed the cordon line up the left hillside to prevent terrorists from launching a surprise attack.


    This was standard procedure, as IEDs often came with ambushes!


    Detecting threats early, stopping at a distance, and having special forces and bomb disposal experts deal with the issue greatly increased the security of the convoy.


    Joe Ga remained in the vehicle without getting out, watching the screen in Antar''s hand, trying to spot any potential enemies around.


    Drones were not omnipotent. Unless there was intelligence to conduct targeted reconnaissance in advance, it was not easy to quickly spot experienced ambushers from high altitude.


    Although their intent was known, cracking the enemy''s offensive required the special forces to confirm up close.


    Joe Ga hadn''t noticed anything yet when Antar pressed the communicator and said, "Calling Goat Squad, at your two o''clock direction, 400 meters away..."


    "I see them now...


    This is G1, we have found a concealed mortar position, with 3 machine gun nests on the flank. I will mark them with a laser and request artillery support..."


    "Oh fuck! They spotted us, we''re marking our position with a smoke grenade, God bless us, don''t let the shelling hit us..."


    Joe Ga picked up the vehicle''s radio and said decisively, "Mortars, prepare..."


    The 15 self-propelled mortars sponsored by old Rabbit slowly moved out of the convoy. The Serbian sergeants and Xiao Hei''s mixed artillery crew quickly used their sighting radar and fire control system to lock onto the target...


    "Mortars ready..."


    Joe Ga heard the confirmation from the radio and, seeing the colored smoke rising in the distance, chuckled and said, "Fire!!"


    ''Duke'' of the Goat Squad and his teammates huddled behind a pile of rocks to avoid the enemy machine guns'' fire.


    The enemy mortar crew was adjusting the muzzle, ready to fire a volley and then leave because they knew the ambush was pointless now.


    However, it was clear that P¡¤B''s action was slightly faster...


    ''Duke'' heard a series of muffled sounds from behind, followed by the whistling in the sky. He decisively added another colored smoke grenade around him, then involuntarily made the sign of a cross over his chest...


    "Don''t fall on me, don''t fall on me..." S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As ''Duke'' prayed, 15 rounds of 120mm mortars exploded on the hillside at their two o''clock direction.


    The precision of China''s self-propelled mortars exceeded ''Duke''s imagination, with shells hitting close to their target...


    The massive explosions instantly destroyed the enemy mortar positions, and the flying debris shot through the smoke like blades, shredding the bodies within the blast radius.


    Huddled against a large stone behind him, listening to the sound of explosive fragments hitting the protective cover making a ''crackling'' noise, ''Duke'' admitted he was very scared...


    SAS was active in Northern Ireland, the Middle East, North Africa, and Southeast Asia year-round. They hadn''t enjoyed cover from large-caliber imprecise guided weapons of this magnitude for many years...


    It was truly terrifying!


    This wasn''t something being battle-hardened could exempt you from, each time was frightening!


    If P¡¤B''s gunners made even a slight miscalculation, their little lives would be over.


    What about special forces?


    If you get hit, the result is the same!


    After the explosion had passed, ''Duke'' cautiously peeked out¡­


    Upon the devastated hillside, no signs of life could be seen. He patted his helmet, then kicked the guy next to him before starting to search uphill while saying, "Goat Squad move forward to confirm kills, bomb disposal experts to proceed in 5 minutes."


    ''Duke'' hesitated for a moment after speaking and added, "Next time, please use the mortar team. Three rounds are enough for an enemy of this size. If there are any survivors, we will request continued shelling."


    ''Duke,'' talking amid the lingering smoke, led his team forward a few dozen meters and then came across an extremely pitiful corpse...


    This poor guy''s upper body was separated from his lower half; before dying, he had tried to retrieve his lower body, dragging his intestines across the ground and clutching his backend in death.


    On the hillside under the cover of 15 rounds of 120mm mortars, there basically were no blind spots for casualties...


    ''Duke'' led a sweep, gathered threatening weapons, placed C4 on them, and after retreating to a safe distance to detonate them, he pushed the radio again and said, "This is G1, the danger on the hillside is cleared."


    "Goat Squad, withdraw for reorganization, Rabbit Squad to take over their work..."


    Upon hearing this, ''Duke'' took a deep breath of relief...


    The special forces did just that, and although not a single shot had been fired, in terms of stress, this was higher than street fighting because the people deciding your fate were in the rear...


    ''Duke'' led his team down the hillside and saw ''Pincers'' pounding on the connection between a shell''s fuze and body with a big wrench, while a new special forces team huddled behind a Milos Armored Vehicle, incessantly cursing at ''Pincers.''


    ''Pincers,'' completely immersed in his own world, twisted the slightly loosened fuze off with a wrench and tucked it into his backpack.


    ''Pliers,'' having completed his task, looked at the Goat Squad nearby as if they had seen a ghost, waved his hand with a smile, and said, "We continue, I love this job..."


    ''Duke'' ignored ''Pliers'' completely, but as he walked past ''Wrench'' and his team, he sympatted ''Wrench'' on the shoulder, hesitated, and said, "I''ve seen this kind of madman before, they''re reliable, but don''t be too nice to them, knock them out if you have to..."


    ''Wrench'' glared at ''Duke'' and said, "How about you take care of him and we''ll scout ahead?"


    ''Duke'' replied in a standard English accent, "Sir, you are Americans, we are British, we don''t mesh well!!"

 Chapter 692 - 653: Firmly Grasping the Initiative

    Joe Ga''s convoy had been delayed for 4 hours...


    Having departed at noon, they were delayed and by the time they set off again, it was almost 5 p.m.


    As the convoy began to pick up speed, Joe Ga, sitting inside the vehicle, looked out the window at the sky with a slightly solemn expression...


    "We''ve just passed Harris City, and if everything goes well, we should arrive in Tikrit just as it gets dark.


    I don''t know if they''re aware of my military base, but these ISIS guys are crafty.


    If we encounter mortar attacks while passing through Tikrit at night, chaos in the convoy will put us at a disadvantage."


    While speaking, Joe Ga looked at the map in his hand and stroked his chin, "Perhaps they already know we have the Su-25, and they know it lacks nighttime combat capability, so they''ve set up obstacles along the way, intending to engage us in a night battle in Tikrit.


    Interesting..."


    Dorian, sitting in the passenger seat, looked back at Joe Ga and said, "Boss, shall we stop at the next station, Samara City, and continue tomorrow during the daylight?


    We can''t let ISIS lead us by the nose..."


    Joe Ga shook his head after hearing this, "We can''t stop, stopping would be telling them we already know their arrangement.


    Plus, gathering together makes us an easy target for a surprise attack..."


    As he spoke, Joe Ga picked up the radio and said, "''Cobra,'' arrange for two Su-25s to take off and escort us for a while, make sure they return before it gets dark, then you take off.


    Keep an eye on our position at all times, I want to see if my big bait can lure out that MiG-21."


    "Understood, Fat Bird 1 and 2 taking off immediately..."


    Having received a response, Joe Ga put down the radio, then looked at Karman, who had been resting with his eyes closed, and said, "Old buddy, why are you so quiet?"


    Karman opened his eyes, hesitated, then said, "I''ve never fought a war like this..."


    Upon hearing this, Joe Ga chuckled and shook his head, "There''s nothing special about it, our opponents are still terrorists, it''s just that they and we both have more chess pieces now, so we have more to consider."


    After hearing this, Karman was silent for a long time before he finally nodded slightly and said, "Fighting a night battle with ISIS in Tikrit is risky, but you''re the boss and you call the shots."


    Joe Ga patted him on the arm he was looking at and nodded, "I know it''s risky, but the risk will always be there if we don''t lure out that MiG-21.


    I must take the initiative into my own hands, otherwise we''ll have to be constantly on guard for bombs dropping from the sky, which will drain a lot of unnecessary resources and energy.


    I would rather face that thing prepared than have our people caught unawares by the enemy.


    Weapons in modern warfare can be truly terrifying. I came here with everyone to make money, and I don''t want to suffer huge losses." S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "You always worry too much about others..."


    Karman looked into Joe Ga''s clear eyes, muttered something to himself, then nodded and said in a raspy voice, "Since we know where they are, why not send someone ahead to cut them off from behind.


    Either don''t fight, or if we do, kill them all..."


    Joe Ga let out a dry laugh, unable to explain to everyone the deal he had with Aaron.


    There was a unit of Aaron''s men behind ISIS, and if the people he sent ran into them, it would be really dumb.


    "It''s okay, we''ll try to deplete ISIS''s living forces as much as possible. Taking down the Armenians is key.


    The Glorious Society, to take me out, even brought in a MiG-21. I need to give them a surprise to remind them they need to put in more effort to touch me."


    ..........


    As the two Su-25s took off from Baghdad Air Force Base, inside a hotel in the city, a middle-aged Arab man with slight baldness put away a compact telescope and said to the person next to him, "Inform the Armenians that the Su-25s have taken off. Have them prepare the MiG-21 for takeoff.


    That antiquated plane has no night-fighting capability and will return to land before it gets dark. Once they leave, send the MiG to greet that Hu Lang."


    A young man with a cap immediately nodded, then took out his phone and sent a message. Then he looked at the balding middle-aged man, hesitated, and said, "Boss, Hu Lang has many people. If the MiG fails, our people, along with the Armenians, might not be able to beat him."


    The balding middle-aged man laughed and nodded, "If we still lose after that, then it only means Hu Lang is incredibly lucky.


    But so what?


    Iraq is our home ground, NATO forces wouldn''t dare to move, we can attack P¡¤B''s people from any direction at any time.


    Not just in Iraq, but also in Syria...


    That company called Halliburton, in order to negotiate with us, was willing to betray those mercenary companies, we should accept their kindness.


    They think by giving us something, they can make us hand over the dirty bombs...


    Ha! We''re going to take the military hardware they offer, then shoot a video to tell the world that the Americans can''t be trusted.


    By then, those mercenary companies will fall into chaos on their own..."


    ............


    Joe Ga didn''t know about the events in Baghdad, and even if he did, he didn''t care...

 Chapter 693 - 653: Firmly Grasping the Initiative_2

    The three dirty bombs indeed lodged like a bone in NATO''s throat, and no one could rest easy until they were found; any attempt was possible.


    Find an intermediary, negotiate, "I give you benefits, you give me information"... Even just a bit of a clue would be good.


    This was a common trick of the intelligence departments...


    But Halliburton''s role in this was rather interesting.


    If Joe Ga had known, he would have understood that power had already started to change hands within America, and it was happening within the Democratic party.


    Haliburton had thrown its support behind the old lady Rashiri, getting involved in such critical matters even before the presidential election had concluded, showing they were highly trusted.


    The old lady wanted to find the dirty bombs to make a good start on her presidential career.


    For this, she even went as far as to negotiate with ISIS, and even offer them benefits!


    But this time, she clearly would not get her wish!


    Two hours had passed, and as the sky gradually darkened, two Su-25s, which had been flying alongside the convoy for a long stretch, waggled their wings above the vehicles one last time, reluctantly heading back home.


    Rabbit Squad, responsible for leading the way, went on high alert after sunset.


    Driving two Arctic Cats, they searched diligently on both sides of the road, careful not to miss any suspicious places.


    Worried that the green recruits would screw up again, the Tajik veteran cook Bayika had joined Rabbit Squad.


    He was very satisfied with this group of young men who, after undergoing underwater training, had become quietly reserved and somewhat silent.


    Because now they lacked past uncertainties and timidity...


    As darkness fell, Bayika slapped All-rounder on the head in the driver''s seat and scolded with a laugh, "Night vision goggles? Turn on the vehicle''s headlights!


    We''re approaching Tikrit, we''re going to establish a checkpoint ahead, call for support, and block off the road to stop all oncoming traffic."


    As he spoke, Bayika looked back at the military dog crammed in the back seat of the Arctic Cat, and said smiling to ''Keeper'', "''Wolf Fang'' is a good dog, get him ready.


    The roads through the city are slightly complicated, and we''ll need thorough searches and checks to prevent car bombs from attacking the convoy."


    Excited, All-rounder behind the wheel replied, "Old squad leader, do we have intelligence?"


    Bayika shook his head with a chuckling smile, "You guys should be doing this even without any intelligence...


    Kid, P¡¤B is different from the army, here you can''t wait for orders. Whether or not you''ve found a problem, you need to do your own job first."


    Just as Bayika''s words fell, Antar''s voice sprang up in their radios...


    "Rabbit Squad, pay attention, set up a checkpoint 600 meters ahead, block opposite direction traffic, Jazz, Goat, Hammer Squad move to support, check all vehicles and buildings along the way..."


    Taken aback, All-rounder then gave Bayika a thumbs-up...


    The two Arctic Cats of Rabbit Squad stopped upon nearing Tikrit, blocking the left side of the road.


    As the other squads came up to support, Joe Ga''s voice suddenly burst through their radios...


    "Guys, there''s an ambush in Tikrit, everyone be careful. Our drone has taken off and will soon share images of both sides of the road with us."


    "Remember, once the fighting starts, immediately turn on your IR lights for friend-foe identification. Your job isn''t to charge in and engage in street battles, but to mark the enemy''s positions once you''re close. Our artillery will take care of them."


    "Make the most of the cover from the armored vehicles and don''t screw up here..."


    "Yes, sir!"


    Listening to the responses over the radio, ''Chameleon'' who dismounted for vigilance looked at Bayika with a bit of frustration and said, "Squad leader, is that it?"


    Bayika patted ''Chameleon'' on the back and said, "You are now mercenaries, you can''t expect someone to arrange your course of action like a babysitter."


    As he spoke, Bayika looked toward ''Duke'' who was gesturing to them. He patted ''Chameleon'' on the back again and said, "You''re the team leader, go discuss the responsibility zones with them."


    Bayika looked at the open space and the scattered factory compounds to the right front of the temporary checkpoint. He pointed at that area and said, "We''re responsible for the area starting there up to 500 meters north."


    ''Chameleon'' nodded slightly. On the right side of the road, because it was near Iraq''s largest Tigris River, the open space by the river was basically occupied by large factories.


    The walls of these factories were quite tall, making them very suitable for establishing mortar positions and hiding personnel. S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Then ''Chameleon'' glanced at the denser square-shaped houses on the left side of the road, he hesitated for a moment but ultimately chose to keep his mouth shut...


    The houses on the urban edge of Tikrit, unlike the crowded inner city, were mostly standalone sandy-yellow structures, belonging to relatively wealthy individuals, surrounded by tall walls.


    It seemed there was no specific plan for building these houses as they were spaced roughly 30-50 meters apart from each other.


    This stretch of highway that passes through the edge of Tikrit spans 2 kilometers. The complex terrain formed by so many buildings would bring tremendous trouble to anyone entering it.


    Just as ''Chameleon'' and a few team leaders had agreed on their respective responsibility zones, a military dog suddenly barked from behind...


    From the right side, a dilapidated sedan emerged from a factory and seemed to want to get onto the highway, while at the same time, the P.B. convoy was slowly approaching Tikrit from behind...


    "Stop it..."


    ''Chameleon'' decisively fired two shots into the air and then quickly rushed towards the inevitable path of the sedan...


    ''Jazz Squad''s ''Crow'' shook his head slightly, just about to signal his comrades to stop the car with a rocket launcher when it stopped on its own.


    A thin man got out of the car and, from a distance of several dozen meters, raised his hands and shouted towards Rabbit Squad, occasionally gesturing that the woman in the car was his wife and trying to get Rabbit Squad to let them pass...


    The Rabbit Squad guys had learned their lesson; they gestured with their guns for the man not to move. Then, they let the other teams leave first, after which ''Keeper'' released the military dog ''Wolf Fang'' from its leash. He hugged the dog, whispered a few words, and then patted its back...


    "Go..."


    In the man''s terrified gaze, the military dog circled around the car and then sat on the ground by the trunk, letting out a tense bark...


    "Everyone be advised, it''s a car bomb..."


    "Don''t move, keep your hands raised and don''t move..."

 Chapter 694 - 654: Bomb them, bomb them, its not me spending the money anyway

    ''Chameleon'' was shouting, ordering problems to be handled by the book when the convoy had already entered the Tikrit section.


    As the convoy reached the halfway point, ''Chameleon'' had ''Keeper'' recall the military dogs before he brandished his weapon, loudly telling the men to get down while instructing the women on the vehicles to disembark. S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But it was at this moment that the sound of a heavy machine gun rang out from the residential area situated on high ground...


    "Boom boom boom..."


    A series of bullets hit the highway, and sporadic ones struck the armored vehicle, emitting a ''clang clang clang'' as they collided.


    However, as soon as a Milosh fired back, an anti-tank missile was sent flying, and soon the opponent''s heavy machine gun fell silent.


    By then, ''Chameleon'' had determined that the men and women next to the vehicles were innocent civilians, as they were so frightened they clung to each other, forgetting even to flee.


    Meanwhile, some figures appeared on the distant factory walls. ''Dandelion,'' who had been observing through binoculars the entire time, saw someone holding a mobile phone and immediately waved to the man and woman, shouting, "Run, run..."


    Just as ''Dandelion'' was shouting, a crisp gunshot sounded beside her...


    "Bang"


    The bullet fired by the sniper ''Mountain Demon'' hit the man holding the mobile phone with precision.


    The bullet struck the guy in the chest, causing him to fall backward.


    Then ''Mountain Demon'' glanced at ''Dandelion'' beside him and said, "Send the coordinates, call for mortar fire to bomb the front of the factory."


    ''Dandelion'' hesitated for a moment before nodding decisively and picking up the Arctic Cat''s radio to report the coordinates.


    After ending the call, ''Dandelion'' looked at the man and woman in the distance, who still dared not make a move, and frowned, saying, "There must be hostages in the factory..."


    ''Mountain Demon,'' eyes fixed on the targeting scope, said, "Yes, that''s why we blast the front entrance to rescue them..."


    As ''Mountain Demon'' spoke, the booby-trapped sedan exploded...


    After a loud "bang," smoke billowed from the site, followed by the muffled sounds of mortars within the far-off factory.


    Several 60mm mortar rounds hit the highway, cutting off the armored convoy and blocking the extensive supply truck convoy behind them.


    The armored convoy that had already entered Tikrit seemed to be prepared, quickly accelerating and grouping into threes to cover the special forces team as they launched an assault on the now-exposed firing points.


    ''Chameleon'' saw that the old squad leader, Bahrain, had become silent since the battle had started. Decisively, he jumped onto the vehicle and commanded, "''Mountain Demon,'' ''Dandelion,'' find your own positions, everyone else, get in, we''re going to the factory area..."


    As two Arctic Cats started up, 3 mortar rounds landed near the factory''s main entrance. The massive explosion kicked up dust in the area, and then the mortar fire from the courtyard temporarily ceased...


    ''Dandelion'' followed ''Mountain Demon,'' sprinting tens of meters to a pile of construction rubble, and after tucking between scattered rocks, shouted into the radio, "The main gate didn''t blow open, send 3 more rounds..."


    While Rabbit Squad was assaulting, the entire convoy was completely blocked...


    An RPG hit the front wheel of a Longhead Warrior, the explosion pushing the heavy vehicle sideways for a few meters, blocking two-thirds of the road, and then two more RPGs hit the Longhead Warrior''s engine.


    The explosion left the people inside dazed; however, the top-quality Longhead Warrior was durable enough that, despite being rendered immobile, the people inside were all saved.


    With the automatic weapon towers on the following vehicles beginning to cover fire, several Colombians rushed over to pry open the doors...


    Seeing their teammates inside, clutching their ears in pain, crouched in their seats, they cheered excitedly, roughly dragging them out and sending them to the rear.


    Only minutes after the firefight began, a strange roar sounded from the sky.


    It was already dark, and no one knew what it was, but Joe Ga knew the enemy fighters were coming.


    At that time, Joe Ga was stuck in the blocked convoy, and when he realized the convoy could no longer move, he decisively opened the door, pressed the communicator, and called out, "Everyone in the trucks, get out and take cover, those in front, break through, get all the armored vehicles moving..."


    As Joe Ga was shouting, two L-159s tore through the dark clouds, appearing above the MiG-21s like specters in the night...


    The sudden appearance of the combat aircraft panicked the MiG-21, which was diving towards the convoy, causing it to sharply turn right in an attempt to escape the annoying radar warning sound.


    However, the MiG''s maneuvers were useless; no matter how it moved, it could not escape the L-159''s pursuit.


    The agile L-159 was like a hawk chasing a weary goose...


    Occasional bursts from the 20mm caliber cannon under its belly sent the MiG into a frenzied attempt to escape, directly into the line of fire of another L-159.


    "Boom boom boom"


    ''Cobra'' fired three cannon rounds that hit the MiG''s wing, causing it to instantly destabilize, followed by ''Archerfish,'' who had been teasingly following the MiG, pulling the trigger...


    "Boom boom boom"


    Three more cannon rounds struck the MiG''s rear engine. Suffering consecutive heavy blows, the MiG went into a stall, its body tumbling chaotically as it plummeted towards the ground...

 Chapter 695 - 654: Bomb them, bomb them, its not me spending the money anyway_2

    ''Cobra'' and ''Archerfish'' flew their fighter jets past each other, then gracefully looped around and turned towards the north of Tikrit¡­


    Aerial combat is like an ancient cavalry clash. There is no such thing as fighting three hundred rounds; victory or defeat is usually decided in just a few moves.


    Many laypeople always say, why not load more missiles on fighter jets, but real fighter pilots will tell you that if air combat really happens and you haven''t resolved the issue with four missiles, you basically don''t need to consider what comes after¡­


    The L-159 is a NATO standard near-third-generation aircraft, many times more advanced than the MiG-21, which can only be passively beaten in an encounter.


    Seeing the MiG fall and a burst of flames rise from where it crashed, ''Cobra'' said to the communicator, "Boss, the bird has been caught in the net. Archerfish and I are going to harvest those Armenians...


    Hold on, our Griffin and helicopters are about to arrive..."


    Without waiting for Joe Ga''s orders, ''Cobra'' and ''Archerfish'' began their tandem dive towards the target. S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    They had accurate GPS positioning and powerful aerial bombs; they didn''t need someone to guide them to the enemy''s position, they just needed to bomb and then send someone to confirm the results¡­


    Joe Ga, looking through night vision goggles, saw the two L-159s dive over the hills north of Tikrit, then drop a total of six aerial bombs into the area.


    As huge explosions sounded, Joe Ga suddenly realized something and angrily yelled into the communicator, "Cobra, I''m going to dock your pay. You fucking don''t carry air-to-air missiles in air combat, are you crazy¡­"


    While Joe Ga was screaming his head off, the two fighter jets executed a deft turn in the air and then pounced towards the factory area near the bank of the Tigris River...


    Hearing the boss''s complaints, ''Cobra'' showed a joyful smile and said, "Boss, that''s a MiG-21. It''s probably older than me.


    Would you bring a gun when you enter the ring to compete with me?"


    With those words, ''Cobra'' demonstrated surgical shooting skills to Joe¡­


    The L-159s skimmed over the front of a factory from north to south, with a string of machine gun fire hitting the front walls of the factory.


    Special high-explosive rounds blew many holes through the walls and gates already ravaged by mortar fire.


    Joe Ga saw the two fighter jets had finished dropping their bombs but didn''t retreat; instead, they began circling the factory area, and within minutes, all the mortars inside were silenced.


    Faced with such a remarkable display, Joe Ga said helplessly, "You guys knew well before that the MiG was no good, didn''t you? You just wanted to dupe me into getting you the L-159.


    Old timers, I''ve got you pegged, will dock your pay sooner or later..."


    As Joe Ga was talking, ''Archerfish'' started low-altitude maneuvers in his fighter jet...


    At a height of a little over a hundred meters above the ground, he wreaked havoc on the walls of the factory with his aircraft cannons and then suddenly turned and climbed¡­


    The fighter jet''s purplish-blue tail flame, full of vigorous heat, shot into the courtyard of the factory, forcing a group trying to rush out of the buildings to awkwardly shrink back.


    The Rabbit Squad, nearly reaching the factory, was hesitating whether to call for another round of support, when they saw the wall and gate 40 meters ahead collapse like a stack of blocks.


    ''Chameleon'' couldn''t help but give a thumbs up to the sky, then stepped on the accelerator and shouted loudly, "Let''s go; there might be hostages in the factory. Rescue them¡­"


    After the MiG threat was eliminated, Joe Ga jumped out of the car and pressed the communicator shouting...


    "Everybody, don''t panic. Our air support will arrive soon. Stay safe, identify the terrorists, try not to harm the local civilians.


    Damn it, my missiles are sponsored; don''t try to save them for me. Let''s flatten this area¡­"


    Joe Ga looked back at Nis inside the vehicle and, with a smile, grabbed a passing Colombian, saying, "Send a team to protect Owl to the rear. She is our air-ground coordination commander. You all can die, but she cannot have any problems.


    Understand?"


    The Colombian, upon hearing this, straightened up and was about to salute when Karman slapped his hand away...


    Seeing the grim expression on the Colombian''s face, he smiled sheepishly, knowing he had made a mistake, then called over a few comrades to get on the boss''s vehicle, and they sped off down the roadbed, boldly changing direction and heading towards the back of the convoy.


    Joe Ga patted Nis on the helmet and said with a smile, "That will make you happier, right?"


    After speaking, Joe Ga kicked Dorian in the leg and pulled down his night vision goggles, pointing to the battlefield ahead and saying with a laugh, "Let''s go up..."


    Dorian pounded the helmet hard and, pulling up Ayu, who was like a warrior of steel and blood to lead the way, joyfully said, "This time we''re all here. King Kong, get them, get them, GO, GO, GO..."


    As Joe Ga and his team entered the battlefield, two fully loaded Griffins, each carrying 24 Blue Sword 7 missiles, entered the fray...


    Behind them, eight little gazelles with machine gunners armed with Hellfire missiles swooped in one after another, then began circling the area occupied by the terrorists...


    At this time, Rabbit Squad rushed into the factory to complete the cleanup. The terrorists, dazed by the consecutive bombings, were no match for them...


    In just five minutes, they had cleared the enemies from the factory, rescuing over 40 imprisoned workers.


    As they rushed out of the factory and prepared to continue north, they saw the helicopters and fighter jets coming to support.


    The Griffin''s ultra-low stall performance and the exaggerated payload made Chameleon gasp, and after holding back for a good while, under Bayika''s gaze, Chameleon let out a sentence...


    "Private bosses are so rich now!"


    ...


    At the edge of the battlefield, inside a building, Amal held back several terrorist leaders who wanted to rush out desperately, shaking his head forcefully, saying, "Don''t go, our people are done for, let''s withdraw...


    We only need to live to spread glory for Him!"


    As Amal spoke, a violent explosion occurred a few hundred meters from them.


    The terrifying power of the Super Pressure Hellfire awakened the reason of the militants.


    They nodded vigorously at Amal saying, "The Armenians are too foolish. We withdraw, we will wait for those bastards in Mosul..."


    A faint smile squeezed onto Amalar''s face as he led the way out of the house...


    Watching the continuous explosions in the distance, Amal nervously lit the IR lamp on his shoulder and, while earnestly praying, ran fiercely toward the evacuation vehicles arranged by Aaron...


    ...


    In the city center of Tikrit, Aaron sat on the top floor of a six-story hotel, holding a pair of binoculars and looking out at the distant battlefield...


    When the Griffins and the little gazelles entered the scene, Aaron, feeling snarky, said to his assistant, "Actually, Hu Lang isn''t that great at fighting, right?"


    The assistant nodded decisively and said, "Indeed, it''s just bullying!


    Boss, we could sell more stuff to the ISIS people. We still have a batch of armored personnel carriers, and they are sure to be willing to spend a lot of money right now."

 Chapter 696 - 655 Intimate Services

    When the P.B.''s air support was in place, there was no longer any suspense in the battle.


    Two Griffin-1s and eight Little Gazelles, adding up to more than a hundred missiles...


    Bear in mind that ISIS was responsible for the ambush with a total of around four hundred men, and another seventy or eighty had fled with Amal.


    They say urban warfare is tough, but it depends on how you fight and whether the boss is willing to spend the money.


    Civilians are an issue, but so what?


    After Amal and some of his men evacuated, P.B.''s air force arrogantly blockaded all the roads in the residential area. Any non-P.B. person who took to the streets with a gun would have machine gun bullets and even missiles seeking them out.


    When the tenth terrorist attempting to escape by car was blown to pieces in the street, when several pretty high-end armored vehicles were blown up into scrap metal during a breakout, the remaining terrorists all lowered their flags in submission and holed up inside those boxy houses, trying to use civilians as shields and fight room-to-room battles with P.B.''s troops.


    When the Iraqi Government forces from Tikrit arrived, they were utterly stunned!


    Since the Gulf War, these men had never seen such a bullying style of combat.


    Even at the height of America''s arrogance, they had never turned a public security battle into something like this!


    What does it mean when there are more missiles than Iraqi Government soldiers who arrived?


    Joe Ga had secured a house by the time the Iraqi Government forces arrived.


    The male homeowner had been killed, leaving only the woman and two children.


    Watching the woman and children crouched in the corner of the house, Joe Ga gestured to Dorian to drag the bodies of a few terrorists out, then found a bedsheet to cover the male homeowner''s remains...


    Facing the terrified mother and children, Joe Ga didn''t know what to say. ISIS had occupied this place for at least three days, but Tikrit''s government forces didn''t dare come here.


    They didn''t even dare to report to Baghdad, fearing they would be sent here to die like cannon fodder, so they chose to turn a blind eye to ISIS''s actions.


    A weak government control, an army lacking a sense of honor¡ªthis was the current state of Iraq, a country claiming democracy and freedom.


    The Americans had forcefully reshaped Iraq''s system into what they wanted, but couldn''t provide a guarantee of peace.


    Conflicts of international interests and clashes of old and new beliefs had shattered this country! sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    When a Major from the Iraqi Government forces, followed by a few of his men, approached cautiously to ask if there was anything they could help with...


    Joe Ga looked at the Major''s helpless and embarrassed expression, remained silent for a few seconds, then sighed and said, "Have your men block off the western side of this area. We''ll take responsibility for killing those bastards."


    Seeing that Boss Joe didn''t lose his temper, the Major actually breathed a sigh of relief. He nodded decisively, wanting to leave when Joe Ga held him back and said, "I''ll provide you with arms. Can you arrange for someone to help us establish a security checkpoint near the highway?


    In the future, there will be a constant flow of supplies passing through here to the north. Help me find an open space to build a wall and create a supply point. I can have convoys stop here as they pass."


    After finishing his request, Joe Ga saw the Major''s puzzled look, shook his head in slight disappointment, and said, "Pass on what I just said to Tikrit''s government officials, or someone who can make decisions. I want to see your response by tomorrow daylight."


    Having said that, Joe Ga patted the Major''s shoulder and waved at the other members of Team A, saying, "Let''s go check next door. This area isn''t large. We''ve disturbed their peace, so let''s help them clean up."


    As time slowly moved into the night, P.B.''s troops on the Tikrit highway gradually went from slightly disorganized to well-ordered.


    All the regular soldiers withdrew from the core area of the battlefield, establishing blockade lines to the north and south.


    The eight Little Gazelles began to alternate shifts, ensuring that two were always in the sky providing support.


    All the special forces teams, under the protection of armored vehicles, began house-to-house meticulous sweeps.


    Antar, who had always acted as the eyes for Team A, gradually evolved into the direction of a battlefield commander.


    This Kurdish girl found some Kurdish female soldiers who could speak English and Arabic and assigned a rear-field commander to each special forces team, forming a temporary command group.


    Using drones for surveillance, they organized P.B.''s troops in a disciplined manner.


    The coordination of the special forces teams had always been a bit of an issue, but when Antar got involved and began assigning attack targets, the situation greatly improved.


    It wasn''t any sophisticated battle command; under an absolute advantage and using the perspective to prevent friendly fire while coordinating air-to-ground support was no difficulty for Antar.


    When those Kurdish female soldiers gradually got used to the atmosphere of the temporary command post, they quickly fell into working rhythm and found their pace.


    The special forces teams were just too formidable...


    ''Jazz Squad''s ''Crow'' emerged from a house covered in blood, and after gathering with his teammates in the yard, was about to move to the next building when he heard a pleasant female voice in his earpiece...


    "''Jazz'' Squad, there are signs of terrorist activity inside the house 40 meters to your front-left. Aerial cover is about to commence, please proceed immediately to clear it..."

 Chapter 697 - 697: 655 Intimate Service_2

    "Crow" paused for a moment because there had been no prior mention of a rear command being involved...


    However, when the machine gunner on the Little Antelope in the air used tracer rounds to illuminate their path while providing cover, "Crow"''s face, which seemed frozen, relaxed slightly. He then nodded to "Executioner," who also looked a little surprised, and said, "We''re moving in..."


    By the time Jazz Squad rushed to the front entrance of the target building under the helicopter''s cover, the pleasant-sounding girl''s voice came through again...


    "Jazz Squad, be advised, someone is calling for help on the second floor of the target building, and there are hostages inside. The helicopter cannot continue firing.


    Please be careful! Wishing you triumph!" S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Crow," the veteran who had spent too long in Chechnya and Eastern Ukraine, had never experienced such attentive service.


    Although what the girl said was as good as saying nothing, the feeling of being watched was completely different from the sensation of being an unfeeling killing machine.


    "Crow" stuck to the left side of the main door and quickly peeked at the sealed door. He nodded at a man behind him carrying a big hammer and then stepped aside...


    Then the old-timer pressed the communicator and said in a voice as gritty as metal scraping glass, "What did you just say?"


    The Kurdish girl at command was taken aback, then repeated, "Please be careful, wishing you triumph!"


    "Crow" paused for a moment, patted "Executioner" on the arm, and said, "Did you guys hear that?"


    Seeing a bunch of usually silent signalmen nodding in unison, "Crow"''s facial muscles twitched into a slight smile. He pulled down his night vision goggles and said in a hoarse voice, "Let''s take this place, we''re moving in..."


    "Ura~"


    The man with the hammer roared and forcefully broke open the door, then his teammates on the flanks threw two flashbang grenades into the room, and "Crow" was the first to rush inside...


    The Russians'' combat style is recklessly messy, but that truly does not mean they lack technical skills.


    Four terrorists hiding on the first floor ready to attack got hit by a flashbang, and less than two seconds after the door opened, they were all killed.


    This Russian recklessness is manifested in what seems to be a lack of precision...


    The moment they entered the living room and killed four terrorists, Jazz Squad formed a tactical formation and charged up the stairs like a porcupine.


    When they reached the corner of the staircase, two more flashbang grenades were flung onto the second-floor hallway, and then after a search upstairs, the enemy remained unfound. They carried dizzy women and children, stunned by the flashbangs, down the stairs...


    They didn''t do reconnaissance; they had ample logistical support. Whenever they encountered a spot that could be dangerous, they would just toss in a flashbang...


    As for the hostages, they''d be fine after being out for a few days!


    In less than three minutes, the operation was done. "Crow" had his guys place the hostages on the porch of the house, gave a thumbs-up to the drone in the sky, and said, "Get someone to pick up the hostages, on to the next..."


    .............


    While the squads were busy, Rabbit Squad was fully engaged...


    They had never been in such high-tempo combat before...


    Driving two Arctic Cat ATVs, they swept the factory area along the river, and then, without even a moment to catch their breath, they were pulled to a residential area to begin mopping-up operations.


    In terms of tactical movement, Rabbit Squad was definitely the most standard...


    No matter if there was helicopter support or not, the sniper must be in position, then ''Dandelion'' would release a small drone to scout the building, followed by a standard pattern of assault and sweep.


    When such a high-standard team entered the fray and gradually found the right rhythm, their performance was terrifyingly efficient.


    The overly intense combat left no time for the members of Rabbit Squad to reflect on the previous fights.


    Danger, blood, death, severed limbs, and the like were all driven from their minds by an excessive secretion of adrenaline.


    In the beginning, Bayika could still guide these greenhorns a bit, but he quickly realized he couldn''t keep up with the pace anymore.


    Sometimes the old veteran, who used to be a cook, didn''t even understand what many of the gadgets these kids wore were for.


    Their obviously well-honed tactical movements and subconscious reaction speed far surpassed those of the veterans who had been phased out.


    Bayika was over fifty years old, and he had experienced many situations incomprehensible to ordinary people.


    Watching the eyes of these kids change visibly due to death during high-intensity combat, Bayika nodded and then shook his head...


    As Rabbit Squad prepared to sweep the sixth house, Bayika decisively called the rear...


    "Rabbit Squad requesting to regroup, please arrange for someone else to take over our area," he said.


    Hearing Bayika''s call, ''Chameleon'' who was waiting for orders on the spot, was stunned for a moment, and looked at Bayika, "Squad leader, what''s wrong?" he asked.


    Bayika looked at ''Chameleon'' and didn''t even realize that due to the prolonged tension, his voice had tightened and even changed. The old man shook his head slightly and said, "Sit down, take a deep breath, rest for ten minutes. If you still want to fight, then we''ll continue..."


    ''Chameleon'' subconsciously obeyed the command, but after sitting and resting for two minutes, he felt his left hand trembling uncontrollably. The scenes from the previous battle began to emerge in his mind, with particularly stimulating moments replaying.


    The bodily tension caused by the over-secretion of adrenaline, once relaxed, left the members of Rabbit Squad feeling particularly exhausted.


    Plus, the replaying of images in their minds gradually made their gazes a bit confused.


    They had killed many people, and now these kids, who were handpicked and rigorously trained for their flawless backgrounds, couldn''t help but instinctively wonder...


    "I''m not defending my home and country; what am I doing?"


    Bayika understood this state all too well; he patted ''Chameleon'' on the shoulder, "Don''t forget why you came here; you are to hone your abilities in real combat.


    Don''t think too much about what you don''t want to do. P¡¤B has selected the most suitable enemies for you, the enemies recognized by the higher-ups!


    You are not just following orders; you are doing the right thing, you are saving people!


    Don''t doubt the meaning of your fight because only by truly experiencing it can you better fulfill your duties.


    I am old, but I know that our enemies have always been there, waiting for your generation to become complacent and weak.


    You need to stand firm, stand strong, and never give them a chance!"

 Chapter 698 - 656: Bragging Doesnt Get Taxed

    The battle of Tikrit raged on until five o''clock in the morning the next day...


    When Boss Joe walked out of the last house with enemies inside, a streak of dawn light spilled onto the land.


    The government officials of Tikrit, Iraq, along with a group of enthusiastic men and a few guys with cameras, swarmed up to him...


    The enthusiastic men danced around the awkward-looking Boss Joe, while several freshly bathed Iraqi children presented him with flowers.


    At that moment, Joe Ga wished he could find a hole to crawl into because he had been set up by a bunch of special forces...


    In the last house, there were only a few terrorists tied up tight!


    He had no idea what those bored bastards were thinking, always trying to snatch work from the boss.


    Perhaps to give Boss Joe a perfect debut in front of the Iraqis, they had tied up a few captives and shoved them into a house, then called the rear.


    Antar, for who knows what reason, had actually collaborated with these guys to call the boss.


    Joe Ga, surrounded by a throng of enthusiastic men, clenched his fists, ready to knock someone down the moment they tried to touch him.


    He saw Dorian next to him, his face mysteriously adorned with cool-looking gun grease, seriously speaking to a reporter holding a recording pen...


    "We are P¡¤B, our boss is always with me!


    The fight was tough. Our boss had to personally kill 100 enemies.


    Thankfully, those innocent residents were saved..."


    Next to him, the medic, Bird, spoke with equal seriousness, "Yes, our boss is the best fighter, he not only personally killed 100 enemies but also rescued 100 wounded..."


    While the two were blathering nonsense, Nis, Kitten, and Karman had already disappeared...


    Ayu, probably worried about bursting into laughter, had donned a menacing metal mask, making her look more like an alien warrior.


    This hefty fellow gently pushed aside several curious children who wanted to touch her, then said to Dorian who seemed like he was boasting drunkenly, "Time to go, we''re pulling out..."


    Dorian wiped away the spit at the corner of his mouth, regretful. Seeing the boss looking at him with a weird gaze, he gave a dry laugh, fulfilling his duty as a bodyguard. Along with Medic Bird, they escorted the boss, breaking through the crowd with Ayu leading the way towards the temporary refugee station.


    "Boss, what''s there to be embarrassed about? Arabs love to brag!


    I''m telling you, as long as we dare to bluff, they''ll really believe it!"


    At that moment, Joe Ga realized that Dorian and the others must have planned this, letting him present his best face to the people inside Tikrit City.


    The reality was far more bizarre than anyone could anticipate. This flaw-ridden grand debut, once packaged and processed, would soon become legendary. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Watching Medic Bird skillfully slip a pack of cigarettes and several American bills to a few people with cameras and recording pens...


    Joe Ga felt that the notion "Hu Lang slaughtered 100 terrorists overnight" wasn''t so impossible after all ¡ª maybe in his killing spree yesterday, he had simply lost count!


    In the end, if he''s not the one embarrassed, it''s others who will be!


    Thick skin is a necessary quality for a successful person; brag enough, and maybe everyone will start to believe it!


    Unfortunately, when a bunch of men singing and dancing escorted Boss Joe down the streets littered with bodies to the temporary refugee aid point...


    Seeing the large number of women and children stunned by flashbang grenades like quails, Joe Ga''s thick face also began to feel the strain.


    Dragging the rather amusing Dorian, he emptied all the cash on him and handed out 20 bills to every asshole dancer, telling them to clear off quickly...


    Then Joe Ga beckoned to a Tikrit official in a suit...


    "I don''t understand your rules, but most of their men are dead at the hands of ISIS...


    If you''re here, it means you understand my idea. I''m going to build a logistics hub here that will see a steady flow of supplies.


    You should know what that means!


    In exchange, I want you to take care of these women and children, let them live through this terrible time with dignity."


    As he spoke, Joe Ga looked at a group of people dressed like merchants in the distance. He shook his head and said, "These guys must have heard about what happened in Basra.


    I don''t have time to deal with them. Once we''ve completely secured this route, there will be specific people staying here to interface with them.


    You help us ensure the security of the route, we provide you with sufficient supplies for civilians, you can make money, find jobs for people on the streets, and the common folk can get enough to survive...


    It''s simple, so please don''t disappoint me!"


    After hearing this, the Tikrit official placed his hand over his chest, bowed slightly, and then nodded, "Thank you, Mr. Hu Lang!


    We will defend this transport line to the death!"


    Joe Ga watched the guy''s solemn stance, shook his head with a smile, and said, "It''s not that dramatic; we''ll station a team at each post.


    We''ll handle the fighting. You are responsible for stabilizing the surrounding environment, don''t give ISIS an opportunity, and don''t let my people become aliens here.

 Chapter 699 - 656: Boasting Doesnt Get Taxed_2

    "Believe me, we really are here to help!"


    As he spoke, Joe Ga patted the official''s shoulder and said with a smile, "To tell you the truth, the situation in Iraq is really terrible!


    But this situation is very favorable for people like you; precisely because it''s so bad here, any small good deed will be remembered by the locals.


    I''m quite skilled at dealing with such situations, which is why I''ve become wealthy and quite respected!


    And I believe that any person with a conscience and ambition can too!"


    The Tikrit official was taken aback, then proactively offered his business card, saying, "Sir, my name is Aktobe. I will remember what you''ve said... "


    Upon hearing this, Joe Ga knew the man might have misunderstood some of what he''d said, but he didn''t care; meeting someone with common interests or who recognized his values was beneficial to him and P.B.


    After carefully examining Aktobe''s business card, Joe Ga shook his hand with a smile and said, "I know quite a few people in Baghdad; once things here are over, and if you have time to go to Baghdad, I can introduce you to a few of them."


    Joe Ga then pretended to be tired, rubbed his face, and said, "Our medics are rough around the edges; let your medical personnel come in, and if possible, move everyone to the Tikrit hospital.


    If you need any medical supplies, you can give me a list, and I will provide them to you.


    I need to rest here for four hours, and once my people have checked the bombing area to the north, we will leave."


    On hearing this, Aktobe nodded readily and said, "You go rest; I''ll handle things here. P.B. has already helped us a lot... "


    Joe Galliso turned around, leaving behind the locals from Tikrit, and went to find Nis, who was speaking with Antar at the temporary settlement. He walked over and kissed the girl''s face, smiling, "Leaving your boyfriend behind is not the mark of a qualified girlfriend... "


    With that, Joe Ga looked at the smiling Antar and said, "I still don''t know last night''s battle report. Did we have any casualties?"


    Antar shook his head with a smile and replied, "Apart from a few men who suffered blast injuries in the first wave of attacks and another six who were slightly injured during the night roundup, everyone else is fine.


    The medics have already checked over them, and at worst, they''ll only need half a month to rejoin the squad."


    As he spoke, Antar picked up a form and handed it to Joe Ga, saying, "This is a statistical table of yesterday''s battle.


    ''Jazz Squad'' might have been a bit rough, but they''re incredibly tough and efficient.


    The newly arrived 10th-level special forces due to lack of joint training and the hasty squad formation did not perform as well, especially the Colombians and Bolivian people; they are not yet used to P.B.''s style."


    Joe Ga paid special attention to Rabbit Squad''s performance and was surprised to find they had performed very well, killing 14 terrorists, capturing 6, and rescuing 23 civilians.


    They finished early; otherwise, if they had continued at that efficiency, they might have matched or even outperformed ''Jazz Squad.''


    Glancing at the slightly complicated annotations on the report, Joe Ga hesitated and said, "This won''t do; always being a small squad isn''t a solution. From now on, we will split the special forces into three companies.


    Squads B, C, D, and E will form the first company.


    ''Ferryman'', ''Goat'', ''Iron Hammer'', ''Jazz'', will make up the second company.


    The new ''Trigger'' along with the Colombians and Bolivian people will be the third company.


    Remind the third company that they need to complete their integration at the military base outside Mosul."


    "The war in Iraq could last a very long time; they have enough time," Joe Ga said as he looked at Karman. "Buddy, contact Menon and Kuba, those two guys, and ask each of them to lead a team to the site of the MiG-21 crash and the place where the Armenians were bombed.


    Remember to collect evidence and take photos for the record¡ªI want to investigate the origins of those Armenians. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But it''s not mandatory; finding clues would be ideal, but if not, then let it be!"


    Karman really liked how Joe Ga treated Menon and Kuba¡ªhis boss was grooming them, which proved that the soldiers from Central Africa were the real direct lineage in Joe Ga''s heart.


    In Karman''s mind, of course, the special forces were great, but they were already fully mature in mind. People like them might be fierce in battle, yet they lacked a certain drive.


    Karman couldn''t quite put his finger on that something, but he could feel it.


    The special forces could joke and laugh with the boss, but Xiao Hei from P¡¤B would never do such a thing!


    That was a team that regarded the boss as a god!


    In Karman''s heart, they were the foundation and the future of P¡¤B!


    This was also the fundamental reason why he hadn''t merged his Ghosts with the special forces until now.


    The Ghosts were mighty fighters, but Karman felt they needed to be honed before leaving the jungle to fight alongside the boss. If let out too early, they might get ''corrupted'' by the special forces!


    After nodding in agreement with Joe Ga''s requests, Karman stepped out of the tent and found Menon and Kuba loitering nearby. After a quick briefing, the two lads excitedly called two squads of soldiers and drove towards the target location¡­


    .........


    Mosul Military Base¡­


    This military base had changed hands several times between the Iraqi Government forces and ISIS members, and now it was full of dilapidated grounds and buildings.


    Old Bull and Solon, who had been in Gaiyara for nearly a month, waited until the government forces and mercenaries drove ISIS out of Gaiyara City before moving all their equipment here.


    The base now housed Team B and Team E. Sanderson, as the person in charge of security, managed 200 Xiao Hei cooks, 100 artillerymen, 200 Kurds, plus the squads of ''Sea Hound'' and ''Gunfire.''


    In collaboration with a few mercenary companies lodging there, the security work was going quite well.


    Old Bull had prepared breakfast before dawn and then began loading stainless steel barrels, one after another, onto the coalition pickups that came for food.


    Listening to the gunfire and explosions coming from the city of Mosul in the distance, Old Bull spat on the ground beside him and grumbled to Tony, "Once breakfast is done, get some people to smooth out the ground with cement.


    I''ve tripped twice in two days; Solon and the others are old, don''t let them get hurt."


    Tony scratched his head and nodded, "Master, those Kurdish women soldiers'' asses aren''t that great to look at. You already have Carmen as your wife, and Carmen''s ass is prettier¡­"


    Upon hearing this, Old Bull''s face turned purple in an instant. He began slapping Tony''s head while cursing, "That''s your mistress you''re talking about, what the hell do you care about your mistress''s ass for?


    Besides, am I the kind of person who peeks at female soldiers..."

 Chapter 700 - 657: Kind-Hearted Businessman

    Inside a house on the southern edge of Mosul¡­


    Amir, a veteran soldier with the Iraqi Government forces in charge of monitoring the situation in Mosul, was leading a team to observe the conditions within the city of Mosul from afar.


    As the first rays of the morning sun spilled over Mosul, Amir muttered a few words at the window, symbolically completing his prayer, and then turned his attention to the road behind their house.


    A young man with curly hair approached Amir and said, "Dad, when is our breakfast going to be delivered? I love the mutton soup and scallion pancakes.


    "The tall guy said there would be new dishes today. What do you think they will be?"


    Licking his dry lips, Amir replied, "I''m not guessing. I like anything as long as it''s hot.


    "Those people from P¡¤B Company are really capable. It''s a pity they only handle food deliveries. Otherwise, we could have ended this damned war sooner and gone home."


    The curly-haired youth showed a ferocious look on his face and said, "No, I want to kill some ISIS members myself; they killed my family.


    "Those bastards are utterly inhuman!"


    Amir glanced at the young man with his weathered eyes, hesitated for a moment, and then nodded slightly, "It''s not bad to harbor hatred toward ISIS, but don''t let vengeance consume your entire life.


    "Karnahan, you can''t stay in the army forever. If you get the chance, go to school. Life must go on¡­


    "You can find a job in Baghdad and then marry a woman you like."


    The young Karnahan shook his head and said, "No, I want to continue staying in the army. I want to see ISIS wiped out.


    "Blood debts must be paid in blood!"


    Hearing this, Amir didn''t continue to persuade him but shook his head and said, "ISIS will be gone, but others will emerge¡­"


    As Amir spoke, several trucks suddenly drove out from within Mosul City¡­


    When he heard the call from the sentry on the rooftop, Amir rushed out, grabbed a pair of binoculars to take a look, and then waved his hand, shouting, "Don''t shoot; I recognize the driver¡ªhe''s one of our own¡­"


    Not long after Amir finished his words, two trucks arrived near the outpost in an open space, and then several soldiers jumped out of the vehicles, starting to move bodies from the vehicle with numb expressions¡­


    Amir knew at a glance that the situation inside the city was not good; this was the second batch of bodies he had seen being transported out in the last three days.


    Patting the slightly dazed Karnahan on the arm, Amir called the soldiers at the outpost to help unload the bodies from the trucks, line them up neatly on the ground, and then cover them with white cloths¡­


    There were over forty bodies in total. Having grown accustomed to such scenes, Amir paused for a moment at the head of each body, uttering prayers to bid farewell to these comrades-in-arms¡­


    Influenced by the mood, Karnahan held his hands over his chest, lowered his head to gaze at his palms, and murmured a few verses of scripture.


    While they were dealing with the bodies, an armed Humvee arrived from behind, escorting a pickup truck¡­


    Seeing the P¡¤B logo spray-painted on the door of the truck, a smile spread across Amir''s face¡­


    He found a bottle of water to wash his hands, then called over a few soldiers who had been moving the bodies, and said, "Come with me, our breakfast has arrived¡­"


    Karnahan felt uncomfortable with the ''indifference'' Amir displayed, as if the solemn Amir he saw just a second ago were merely an illusion.


    Young people could never understand the numbness that Amir felt. Karnahan followed Amir and said, "Dad, are we just going to eat now? What about them¡­"


    Amir turned back to look at Karnahan, a smile forming on his wrinkled face, and said, "Let them stay there. Someone will come to take them home."


    Sniffing, Amir added, "I think I smell the mutton soup, oh, and beef with potatoes.


    "P¡¤B''s chefs don''t use curry in this dish, but it tastes even better.


    "Hurry up, let''s go and help. P¡¤B''s people are willing to stand guard for us. Let''s take this opportunity to rest a bit."


    ''Sugar'' got down from the Humvee and saw the neatly arranged bodies on the ground not far away¡­


    He frowned and gestured to several Xiao Heis, who then moved two stainless steel drums down from the truck¡­


    As Amir approached, ''Sugar'' handed him a brand-new military lunchbox and said, "You mentioned you''ve never had one. I got an extra. This one''s for you."


    Amir joyfully accepted the all-stainless-steel lunchbox marked with the P¡¤B logo. He ran his calloused hands over it gratefully and said, "Thank you, son. Allah will bless you!"


    ''Sugar'' didn''t believe in that; he just found it difficult to adjust to the idea of a sixty-something-old man still going to war, which was unusual for this cook who had grown up under the Red Flag. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Young people from China often feel uncomfortable with gratitude from the elderly. He waved his hand and said, "Today we''ve made mutton soup, scallion pancakes, and beef with potatoes. The vegetables will take another couple of days to arrive, so make do for now.


    "You''re the last stop. The remaining food should be enough for you for two days.


    "Give me back the drums you left here last time, and I''ll come again the day after tomorrow."


    Amir, feeling moved, called his teammates to carry the two clean, sparkling stainless steel drums out and voluntarily helped load them onto the pickup truck. Then, rubbing his hands together, he looked at ''Sugar'' and said, "Son, could you bring a little more food next time?

 Chapter 701 - 657: Kind-Hearted Businessman_2

    "There are still our people in Mosul City, every time they want to eat something hot, they have to risk coming here, and our food supply is not enough,"


    ''Sugar'' heard this, shook his head, and said, "But everything is rationed according to headcount. However, I''ve already fought for you, and your ration is considerably more than other teams."


    As ''Sugar'' spoke, he looked at Amir with an expression that was hard to tell if it was disappointment or helplessness. He smacked his lips and said, "Your officers are fools. When we ask them how many people are in the city, they can''t even figure it out themselves.


    You do this. If you can roughly estimate the number of people in the city and report their names to me, I''ll go to your officers and let them sign and acknowledge it.


    Who fights a war without letting people eat their fill?"


    Amir nodded vigorously and said, "No problem, no problem, we''ll go compile, no, we''ll go count right now..."


    ''Sugar'' didn''t care about Amir''s slip of the tongue. He waved his hand and said, "You guys go eat, we''ll stand guard for you.


    This is an additional service from P¡¤B, and once we become familiar with the roads, as long as your officers are willing to sign and pay extra, it''s not impossible for us to deliver food into the city."


    Amir was startled, then patted his chest as a gesture of thanks, calling his men to start the meal and not to let P¡¤B wait too long, as the place was still very dangerous.


    ''Sugar'' was indifferent; he climbed up to the top of a small building via a rickety wooden ladder, squatted behind a half-person-high parapet, and manned an old machine gun, watching in the direction of Mosul.


    That place was a meat grinder, in just one week, several major PMC companies had lost over 60 people, and the loss of Iraqi Government forces was even more severe.


    It was truly a struggle for every house, with those from ISIS putting up an extremely stubborn and reckless fight.


    They tightly controlled the city''s key thoroughfares, slaughtering anyone trying to enter or leave.


    With civilians as their shield, ISIS, facing government and mercenary forces without aerial support, were surprisingly not at a disadvantage but, leveraging their familiarity with the city, managed to fight several beautiful battles.


    The 30, 155mm self-propelled howitzers that P¡¤B brought to Mosul Base, along with a large number of airburst shells, became the life-saving straw for those mercenaries.


    High-explosive shells were unusable, as hitting a building might injure civilians.


    Only these kinds of shells that exploded about 20 meters high could be used, because as soon as fighting began, civilians would consciously hide in their homes, and as long as the houses didn''t collapse, the shrapnel wouldn''t pose much of a threat to the people inside.


    Initially, ISIS fighters were not used to it, but once they figured out the pattern, they learned how to avoid the lethality of the airburst shells.


    However, even if the effectiveness of the airburst shells was reduced, P¡¤B still had to fire more than 40 rounds a day at a price of fifteen thousand per shell, just to cover the mercenaries'' attacks or retreats.


    This price, although it made the major PMC companies complain bitterly, didn''t stop the mercenaries on the front line from calling for them without hesitation, and those in charge of signing checks in the rear didn''t dare to neglect.


    Because any neglect could mean getting shot in the back by those ill-tempered mercenaries, and most importantly, P¡¤B''s prices were not excessive.


    However, after several consecutive days, the PMC companies were starting to feel the pinch. They came to war to make money, and if this kept up, they might end up paying instead¡ªhow could that be acceptable?


    They were discussing a joint negotiation with P¡¤B to get them to bring out the 120mm mortars...


    Titan Company offered to provide a high-end sighting and fire-control system for free, as long as P¡¤B modified the fuses of the mortar shells, which could achieve a similar effect.


    Wars without aerial support were too strenuous to fight. Everyone had helicopters, but currently, all were queuing up at the ports of the Persian Gulf waiting to disembark, and it was unclear how many days it would take to arrive here, so they could only beg P¡¤B, who always brought all their gear, for help.


    ''Sugar'' hadn''t been with P¡¤B for long but had experienced both Liberia and Iraq. He had completely lost his awe of these so-called world-class mercenaries.


    No matter how impressive the resume or how high the fee, entering Mosul inevitably led to crying and wailing.


    Just as ''Sugar'' was inwardly criticizing the lack of strength in the mercenaries, a ''whoosh'' sounded, and a shell hit the parapet beside him, blowing a small hole.


    ''Sugar'' couldn''t see where the enemy was, so he swiveled the machine gun towards the direction where the enemy might be and pulled the trigger. Then, he regretfully discovered the machine gun was jammed...


    "Damn..."


    ```plaintext


    Discarding the machine gun with a curse, ''Sugar'' immediately crouched down to pick up his rifle, and then he felt his helmet vibrate slightly...


    Another bullet struck the low wall just in front of where he had been, the flying debris startling ''Sugar''.


    At this point, he realized he was dealing with an expert...


    "Sniper, find cover..."


    As he spoke, ''Sugar'' crawled quickly to the side, making his way to the edge of the roof and shouted down to Amir who was rushing out, "Everyone inside, everyone inside, there''s a sharpshooter..."


    Amir froze for a moment, then pulled a periscope-style telescope from his chest and tossed it to the roof, calling out, "Don''t raise your head for anything, I''ll figure out a way to cover you, you go downstairs..."


    ''Sugar'' picked up the periscope and tried it out, then quickly crawled back to his previous position, lying on the ground and slowly extending the periscope, observing while pressing on the communicator, "This is ''Sugar'', I''ve encountered a sniper, requesting artillery support..."


    While speaking, ''Sugar'' had spotted through the periscope that several buildings on the edge of Mosul City, resembling factories, were teeming with shadows...


    "Damn it, how did they advance on us again during the fight?"


    As he talked, ''Sugar'' reported his position to the base folks, hoping for artillery cover so he could get downstairs quickly...


    ''Sugar'' wasn''t in a rush, but Amir downstairs was getting anxious.


    The young man on the roof was one of the few who actually cared about them; if something happened to him, this checkpoint might never receive support again.


    The old man grabbed a PKM machine gun and rushed to the second floor, sticking close under the window, stretching his legs long to use a mirror stuck to his toes to watch what was happening in the distance.


    The two sides were less than 400 meters apart, and Amir could only make out a rough outline... sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Just when the old man started to get anxious and thought about risking a shot to attract attention, a helicopter''s whirring suddenly came from the sky...


    The sound of several missiles launching was heard, followed by a violent explosion in the building hundreds of meters away, and thick smoke instantly covered the area...


    ''Sugar'' watched as four Little Bird helicopters flew over his head, and four Hellfire missiles precisely hit the upper floors of the building, with one even penetrating a window to explode inside.


    Decisively, ''Sugar'' got up and sprinted to the edge of the roof, sliding down the wooden ladder.


    The moment he landed, a familiar voice came through the communicator...


    "Hellfire missiles, $100,000 each, thank you for your patronage!"


    ''Sugar'' was stunned for a moment, then cheered and waved at the helicopter, yelling, "Elephant, bomb them, bomb them, there''s an expert inside..."


    Following ''Sugar''s call, four more Hellfire missiles were fired...


    And at that moment, Joe Ga was inside Mosul Base, shaking hands and exchanging pleasantries with the representative of the mercenaries...


    "P¡¤B Air Force is always happy to serve everyone!"


    "Helicopters, $20,000 per sortie; Hellfire missiles, $100,000 each; machine gunner cover, $5,000 per person."


    "Propeller fighter crafts, $30,000 per sortie; Blue Sword 7 missiles, $80,000 each; airburst shells, $10,000 each."


    "L-159 jet fighters, $300,000 per sortie; prices for more advanced missiles will have to be calculated after they arrive."


    The people from Tian Peng had met with Qiao before, and one of them, with a pained expression, said, "Sir, is there a possibility to mount rocket pods? We can supply our own rockets..."


    Qiao looked disdainfully at a bunch of petty individuals and replied, "Bringing your own ''drinks'' is a different price, and the ''corkage fee'' isn''t cheap either!


    We''re all just trying to make a living, let''s understand and accommodate each other!"


    ```

 Chapter 702 - 658 Capital Mercenaries

    With the boss arriving at the frontlines, the morale of everyone at P¡¤B was lifted...


    The previously sluggish pace of the base''s preparation sped up following Joe Ga''s arrival.


    The main reason was the dire state of affairs here, being too close to Mosul led to attacks upon entering the area, and the base was under tremendous defensive pressure.


    Almost all military contracting companies were urging P¡¤B to move the logistical center back to Gaiyara Base because even though it was only 40 kilometers from Mosul, the defensive pressure was much lesser by several magnitudes.


    Once P¡¤B moved to Gaiyara, those mercenaries would have a legitimate excuse to slack off.


    After all, if they have to travel forty kilometers to work, you can''t expect them to do too much!


    Unfortunately, Boss Qiao had his own principles. He took over someone else''s oil field, contracted their logistics, and promised to provide a hot meal to the frontline¡ªthat promise was to be kept.


    Besides, Boss Qiao was also an arms dealer. The Iraqi Government Army''s equipment wasn''t bad, but they still needed someone to supply their ammunition, right? S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This was big business, and moreover, the oil was firmly in Boss Qiao''s grasp. The production at Rumaila Oil Field, which was managed by ''Two Barrels'', was soon to resume, and the ''IOUs'' would quickly be converted into cash.


    The logistics corridor was initially opened. Where could be more convenient than supplying the frontlines?


    Selling bullets at the frontlines for a price 50% higher than usual was simply too reasonable.


    You might think Boss Qiao was ruthlessly exploiting war profits like a ''Bahrain lord'', but in reality, he had been pouring money into the war. The cannons, armored vehicles, weapons, and ammunition sent from Seville all required payment.


    Maintaining four semi-civilian, semi-military bases was more than just burning money for private owner Joe Ga¡ªit was like pouring money into a cremator.


    If not for the ''crude oil presale business'' provided by China Energy Group for the Rumaila Oil Field''s output, as well as the flexible payment methods and a large amount of sponsorship...


    Before realizing scaled profitability through the humanitarian channel, Boss Qiao''s big business venture in Iraq was estimated to cost him a large portion of his fortune right from the start.


    To subsidize household expenses, charging mercenaries a little for support was nothing but natural.


    And his pricing was conscientious¡ªsome were even cheaper than what the mercenary companies could manage themselves.


    Take the simplest form of air support, helicopters for $20,000 a sortie¡ªit was not expensive at all compared to the mercenary groups using their own helicopters.


    Missiles were a bit more expensive, but only slightly so.


    Despite the mercenaries'' loud complaints, what they actually resented was not the high prices but the ease of support that led to frequent calls for fire support from front-line mercenaries, resulting in many wasteful expenditures.


    Mercenary companies weren''t spending taxpayers'' money; they had to calculate costs!


    The support system provided by P¡¤B was too rudimentary and rough, and to attract customers, the artillerymen displayed extremely high efficiency.


    However, in actual combat, calling for artillery support involved a quite complicated process within all regular forces. It required specially trained soldiers to complete guidance and calls at the frontlines.


    Normally, a company-level unit would have such soldiers!


    Calling in air support was even more complex. The frontline control group had to preemptively plan the fighters or air forces'' approach, firing angles, and even the types of ammunition.


    All the major nations'' regular armies were becoming more sophisticated, yet P¡¤B did the opposite and simplified everything...


    As long as you used your own radio, reported your team code and password, then provided the target location, you could expect artillery support within at most five minutes.


    Was it dangerous?


    Extremely dangerous!


    But was it worth it?


    If you were surrounded, who would care about such things?


    Now things are even more severe. There are helicopters, fixed-wing aircraft, and even jet fighters available.


    This was the real ''big business'', and also the inevitable losses that would occur with the big orders taken by those major companies.


    You''ll inevitably suffer losses, so why not let P¡¤B help you ''suffer'' them? Who earns the money doesn''t change the fact that it needs to be earned.


    P¡¤B actually saved them trouble, but because the operations were so rough and simple, it magnified the kind of losses experienced by the mercenary companies.


    Because it was indeed too simple¡ªbefore the helicopters arrived, the range of the 155mm howitzers at the base could cover the entire city of Mosul.


    P¡¤B artillerymen using advanced fire control systems could keep the margin of error within a radius of 50 meters.


    This was truly life-saving stuff, and there were no barriers to calling for support¡ªin other words, no lengthy procedures. If you could talk, you could request support.


    The ''non-standard'' behavior demonstrated by P¡¤B was a blessing for the mercenaries who had to fight for a living.


    Many mercenaries from other countries who had served for over a decade had never experienced the privilege of picking up a radio, shouting a command, and having artillery or air support arrive.


    Moreover, the flat call hierarchy left the big companies'' managers back at the base with no excuses to shirk responsibility.


    This was precisely what those major companies could not tolerate...


    To them, human lives were merely numbers accounted as costs, and if this continued, their profit margins would be significantly squeezed!


    So, they complained in various ways, but ultimately, they didn''t want P¡¤B to cut their profits but wanted to set up calling barriers while joining the support command group.


    Putting it nicely, they say it''s "regularization" and "securitization," but to put it bluntly, it''s just making the calling cost for front-line mercenaries higher.


    Reality is such a pain in the ass and unbelievable, those mercenaries recruited from places like South America and Eastern Europe are simply not valued at all in the eyes of those giant companies.


    And those war mongrels that follow in the giants'' wake, scavenging leftovers¡ªunless it''s a critical moment in their operation, and supporting them yields returns¡ªwould you really expect the giants to waste money on them?


    According to what the people at three times the rate of Tian Peng told Joe Ga with a heart-to-heart...


    "Artillery and air support can be provided, but it must be kept within the company''s budget.


    We''re happy to hand this part of the business over to P¡¤B, but we need some control; we can''t let the front-line mercenaries squander the company''s funds.


    If we can''t agree on this, we will deploy helicopters ourselves to act as covering force.


    Rockets and machine-gun bullets are indeed very cheap."


    The cost and risk management practiced by capitalistic war companies is just that brutal on the front line.


    Nobody cares what the final outcome in Mosul will look like¡ªeven many would prefer the war to drag on so they can secure more contracts.


    When Mosul becomes the focus in Iraq, the situation in the south will gradually stabilize.


    As several large oilfields begin to resume operations, the Iraqi Government will have money.


    And those company bigwigs left in Baghdad¡ªlobbyists, technical advisors, agents¡ªwill begin to encourage the Iraqi Government to buy advanced military hardware, advanced military services, and then send them to the front lines to fill the gaps.


    This is where the vital interests of the American Military-Industrial Complex lie!


    American politics, policies, and even wars, a lot of them are in service of the Military-Industrial Complex.


    One only needs to look at the invasion of Iraq to see that, while old Saddam was indeed courting death, the biggest beneficiaries were not the oil groups people imagined, but the Military-Industrial Complex.


    They took a big bite out of the American defense budget, and then, through the American Government, either gifted or forced sales to reap more profits from the Iraqi Government.


    The numbers generated by these two sources alone are enough to leave many people dumbfounded.


    Not to mention when this massive complex gets moving, it generates all sorts of messy derivative benefits.


    The $100 billion annual demand for mercenaries, in fact, created a range of American military contractors.


    Now they are repeating this routine in Aqionghan; unfortunately, Aqionghan is too poor and has always been the case of America transfusing its puppet government.


    The Military-Industrial Complex is having a blast eating up the United State Army''s budget, but without the Aqionghan Government''s share, the profit isn''t quite satisfactory¡ªsooner or later, this game will come to an end when America needs money for domestic use.


    This is a huge complex that covers Energy Groups, and the nature of capitalism and digitization makes this massive and bloated complex appear very cold and cruel.


    Those mercenary giants can only be seen as a part of the Military-Industrial Complex, but the ''Businessman'' traits they exhibit still rub Joe Ga the wrong way.


    Joe''s business often starts at one point, then constantly circles around drawing many people on board.


    Whereas the Military-Industrial Complex gets involved at a point, then detonates from the inside, feasting with the community of interest after the opponent has lost the ability to resist.


    That''s why Joe has always felt that he''s not on the same track as these companies, because everyone''s way of thinking and means of profit-making are completely different.


    Facing the persuasive talk of representatives from a bunch of mercenary companies, Joe firmly shook his head and refused their demands.


    If you''re not satisfied with my method, bring your own stuff over, I''ll provide the venue for you to use, just pay a little rental fee for the space.


    That''s the business P¡¤B does¡ªyou''re not willing to foot the bill, that''s fine, the artillery will keep firing and the planes will continue flying; let the mercenaries pay their own way if it comes to that.


    I can even provide a life-saving loan service; no money, no problem, it can be put on a tab, as long as you''re still alive, working two armed transport jobs from Basra to Mosul for me can also offset the debt.


    Those who owe a lot and aren''t willing to take risks can go to the oil fields in the south to stand guard and offset the debt, with food and accommodation provided until the debt is fully repaid.


    Joe''s proposal made all the mercenary company people quite discomfited...


    The logistics provided by P¡¤B are too convenient, using the military base as support, saving these big companies a lot of trouble and capital.


    At this point, if things get unpleasant among everyone, life will become difficult afterward.


    Especially when they saw a huge surveillance airship being inflated after being unloaded from a truck...


    And after being aggressively sold by Boss Joe on a system that reportedly cost several tens of millions to bring in from China, the ''Ding Ding'' Management System, they knew they definitely couldn''t cut ties with P¡¤B...


    The airship provided digital surveillance, precise location tracking, and signal coverage¡ªcommanders in the rear could clearly see the front line''s situation; mercenaries clocking in for work, taking a building or killing a few terrorists, would be photographed, recorded, and counted for KPIs...


    This is the million-dollar additional service provided by Boss Joe...


    This damn thing...


    Who can refuse?


    Refusing the charged logistical artillery support is essentially refusing the most useful and ''cheapest'' frontline war service for mercenary companies.


    Boss Joe''s method of slapping with one hand and offering a big date with the other has left these mercenary company folks agonizing over it to no end...

 Chapter 703 - 659: The Business of a Large Company

    Joe Ga, the boss, didn''t care at all about what these big shots working at the front thought because he was confident that he could take care of the higher-ups and hand the profits over to P¡¤B!


    He came here to bring a surprise to everyone¡­


    As the colossal reconnaissance airship was about to ascend, a bunch of high-ranking officials from the Iraqi Government military rushed over to share in the good fortune.


    Because of its inherent features, the airship is really not worth mentioning in highly intense battlefields; however, against ISIS, which only has portable air defense, this thing is like an eye hanging over their heads.


    The Iraqi Military simply couldn''t arm every soldier with a radio, but mobile phones were something that everyone had.


    With the support of the unmanned airship, there would be no problem with mobile phone signals within Mosul.


    Joe Ga originally planned to offer the Iraqi Military a paid ''Ding Ding service'', but unfortunately, their rate of smartphone penetration was not sufficient¡­


    More importantly, due to the inefficient and corrupt government forces, this thing could not be promoted in such a system, as it would leave evidence behind whatever you do. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In the end, they had no choice but to charge a monthly subscription fee of 1 million US dollars and a monthly intelligence sharing fee of 2 million.


    This is how technology changes warfare¡­


    Joe Ga''s airship, compared with the digital products provided by Cubic Company, was far behind in terms of advancement and security.


    However, Joe Ga''s approach was of a pseudo-scientific nature, where technology serves people, not necessarily fixating on high-tech¡­


    ISIS wasn''t among those powerful countries with technical capabilities, and here, airships were more useful than satellites.


    Previously, there were complaints about spending 200 a day to live in simple eight-person rooms, finding that even taking a leak required running hundreds of meters if you got a bad spot.


    Now, not only were room and board provided, along with network signal intelligence service, but the price had risen to 300 a day and no one complained; the simple accommodations at the base would soon be in high demand.


    Xiao Hei Curry, the technical supervisor of P¡¤B, along with a group of technicians and apprentices, took two days to assemble the airship, and then silently lifted it into the sky in the middle of the night.


    When a ''Shared Intelligence and Support Center'' appeared inside the Mosul Base, a group of bigwig representatives at the Baghdad Base sat together in frustration.


    Clint Wilson, a middle-aged Irishman representing Titan Company''s affairs in the Middle East, poured himself a glass of whiskey in discontent and then threw a bill onto the conference table¡­


    "Fellows, over the past 45 days, our people have spent almost 6 million US dollars at P¡¤B.


    To be honest, P¡¤B''s charges are fair, but anyone who isn''t blind can see that if this goes on, we''re going to lose our dominance."


    Clint Wilson looked around at those gathered in the meeting room and continued, "We need to think of something. If P¡¤B keeps this up, Iraq won''t need to replenish their arsenals through our behind-the-scenes groups, and they''d be able to end this war.


    Plus, if we can''t gain the initiative, in 4 or 6 months when the war is over, we won''t be able to compete with P¡¤B for the Iraqi Government contracts.


    We need to cooperate sincerely and then put pressure on P¡¤B, otherwise I''d suggest the parent company to turn around and look for new business in the south."


    Richie Barton of CACI glanced at the silent bigwig representatives around him and slightly shook his head¡­


    Although what Clint Wilson said was a bit aggressive, in reality, this guy was hinting to everyone¡­


    Mosul was already out of control. Everyone shouldn''t invest too much effort in the north but rather focus on Iraq''s south, where there is a juicy piece of the pie with oil companies and urban security projects.


    Those present were shrewd and all knew how to calculate¡­


    The logistical services provided by P¡¤B were much cheaper than what they could manage themselves, with the only downside being relatively high frontline wastage, which was still within everyone''s tolerance.


    A single shell cost fifteen thousand, so what if three to five were wasted every day?


    Each of their contracts exceeded 80 million, and now they all just sent people to the front, even leasing vehicles from the Iraqi Government.


    Companies like Titan had sent 500 people at once, with an average daily wage of just 500.


    Including rental fees for rooms at the P¡¤B base and meals, their daily expenses wouldn''t exceed four hundred thousand.


    Of course, there would be additional costs for medical assistance, disability compensation, death benefits, etc., but considering the meat price of mercenaries, with all expenses combined, the average daily cost wouldn''t exceed 600 thousand.


    The contracts they secured from Steven were all four-month contracts. Titan''s fixed expenses in Mosul wouldn''t exceed 72 million no matter what, while they had a contract worth 180 million dollars!


    Initially, they were prepared for a significant investment and even considered building a temporary military base near Mosul.


    But now, their two Black Hawk helicopters, 60 Humvees, five armored personnel carriers, and a large stockpile of weapons and ammunition were blocked at the Port of Basra by a multitude of cargo ships, while logistics had already been fully taken over by P¡¤B.


    This guy was reminding everyone to disregard front-line issues. Just find buyers for their goods landing from the south and organize teams to fish for money in the southern cities.


    The oil companies of various countries all needed security services, and they generally had some connections with them.


    Exaggerate the security situation, coax the oil companies into supplying additional equipment and forces, and at the same time, take care of local urban security in Iraq¡ªit was also a lucrative trade.

 Chapter 704 - 659: The Business of a Large Company_2

    Security services are not just about sending out patrols, but are grounded in firearms, leading various tech companies onto the field...


    For instance, reconstructing urban surveillance systems, contracting for the installation of security equipment in government departments and enterprises¡ªthese are all within their scope of business.


    Others may not know, but the folks at these mercenary companies are all too aware that with Qiao''s boss big moves unfolding and the oil fields recovering, a massive influx of materials is imminent, and the market will soon boom.


    As long as the fight in Mosul ends with ISIS being annihilated or forced toward Syria, the south will quickly stabilize.


    The frontline doesn''t matter anymore; I''ve already sent people there. Whatever they build, it''s no big deal¡ªjust means a little less bonus for those executives.


    Compared to the newly developed business, these are nothing at all. How much does a shell cost anyway?


    Clint Wilson found everyone looking down, lost in thought, and somewhat displeased, he said, "Hey, guys, it''s pretty clear that there''s no longer much point in us staying here. sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Hu Lang has used logistics to coerce everyone into following his pace. I have no complaints against him, but developing new markets should be our common goal.


    We need to take action, otherwise, once the war is over, if Hu Lang wants to get involved, we won''t be able to compete with him."


    Seeing that no one was speaking, Clint Wilson realized there was a problem...


    As he was frowning, about to ask a question, CACI''s Richie Barton said with a smile, "Clint, don''t you know that Tian Peng''s Sebastian has already secured a $5 million security contract in the southern Rumaila Oilfield?


    Moreover, they have taken over the training and re-equipping of the local militia¡ªa contract worth $6 million.


    Right now, Sebastian, through the connection of Hu Lang, is negotiating with China National Petroleum Corporation on a stock transfer deal worth $90 million, and soon Tian Peng''s board might see Chinese faces..."


    Upon hearing this, Clint Wilson exclaimed in shock, "Oh shit! You son of a bitch, you''re selling out..."


    Sebastian Rosamo, the neatly dressed and somewhat handsome Tian Peng General Manager with a goatee, rolled his eyes and said, "Buddy, this is a normal business practice!


    What''s the problem with China National Petroleum Corporation wanting to leverage Tian Peng''s channel to build a massive security force to oversee their overseas assets?"


    With that, Sebastian glanced at Thomas Lynch from Xe (formerly Blackwater), who was sitting beside him, and said sarcastically, "Even though some SOBs messed up my big deal, it''s no big deal, we got two new contracts..."


    Clint Wilson was briefly happy to hear that Tian Peng''s big deal fell through, but then when he heard they had secured two more contracts, his face soured.


    The real lucrative business is in security contracts, deploying a few dozen people to patrol, stand guard, train militia, and sell equipment, sometimes not having to fire a single shot in a year, and still make tens of millions.


    This is the core business for a PMC!


    Thomas Lynch from Xe looked at Clint Wilson, who was still having a hard time grasping the situation, and shook his head, saying, "Haven''t you figured it out yet?


    If you want to do business in Iraq, you can''t get around Hu Lang anymore!


    Every day, Iraqi tribal militia are coming here to register their ''surrender'', wanting a part in the oil companies'' revitalization and most importantly, a slice of the pie in Hu Lang''s humanitarian corridors.


    The south stabilizing quickly is inevitable!


    With the threat from terrorists reducing, the demand in Iraq for security services will decrease accordingly.


    Ambassador Steven is too busy to deal with us now, he''s coordinating the partnership between the American Energy Company and China National Petroleum Corporation.


    I got in touch with Hu Lang through the shareholders of Exxon Mobil, who is Steven''s wife, and I''ve secured a major contract with China National Petroleum Corporation for the resumption of oil field security.


    It includes personnel and equipment safety, as well as the installation and maintenance of security equipment for the oil fields. What about you?


    If you come back empty-handed, what do you think your headquarters will do to you?"


    Upon hearing this, Clint Wilson clutched his head in anguish and said, "Oh shit, why didn''t anyone tell me..."


    CACI''s Richie Barton said with a smile, "Maybe it''s because you''re a racist asshole, or maybe it''s because you''re filled with jealousy and dissatisfaction towards Hu Lang...


    Otherwise, you wouldn''t talk about reselling the goods right where they land; instead, you would honestly send them to the Mosul Frontline for Hu Lang to handle. Not only would this leave a good impression on Hu Lang, but also on the mercenaries of your company.


    Are you so foolish to not realize that with a nod from Hu Lang, the ports in Basra could make space for our cargo ships to unload first?


    Do you think the port authorities in Iraq are idiots, unable to tell the importance of arms over toothpaste, toothbrushes, soap, and laundry powder?"


    As he spoke, Richie Barton looked at the despondent Clint Wilson, who wished he could bang his head against the wall, and said with a laugh, "I heard that Titan Company brought in two Black Hawk Helicopters, 60 armed Humvees and armored personnel carriers taken out from the United State Military Base.


    If I were you, I''d send all the stuff to Hu Lang. That''s the only way you''d have a chance at the business down south.


    Dude, haven''t you realized yet that the moment the logistical passage from Basra to Mosul is open, we won''t hold the bargaining power!"


    Upon hearing this, Clint Wilson stood up, glared at the schadenfreudian colleagues, turned, and walked out of the meeting room, shutting the door heavily behind him...


    Watching Clint Wilson leave, Xe''s Thomas Lynch looked at Sebastian, the triple-pay general manager of Tian Peng who had just given him cold stares, and said with a smile, "Now that the fool has left, maybe we can talk it over...


    The Turkish have deployed troops at the border and have made multiple deep incursions into Iraq to attack the Kurdish.


    The Kurdish are contracting their forces now; they don''t have the energy to focus on Mosul, a battle that can''t be finished in four months.


    Shouldn''t we all get moving? By my estimates, the situation in Mosul could prompt Congress to pass another $500 million in secret military budgets.


    That money''s got to end up in someone''s hands¡­"


    CACI''s Richie Barton shook his head and said, "Halliburton''s people made a mess in Syria...


    They provided ISIS with a batch of arms in hopes of trading for crucial intelligence. Not only did they hand over the goods without receiving the intelligence, but also couldn''t get their people out.


    Now Halliburton''s folks, along with two CIA agents who assisted them, have been captured. Just yesterday, a video of one of the captives being dismembered was posted online.


    People from the White House are trying to figure out how to rescue them, or give them a quick end¡­"


    As he said this, Richie Barton laughed, "It''s said that our black brother president is not looking too good!


    Believe me, $500 million is a conservative estimate!"

 Chapter 705 - 660: Accountant Long Legs

    Joe Ga climbed out of bed early in the morning and felt around, realizing that ''Kitten'' had already gotten up¡­


    He grabbed a large gulp of water from the bedside table, then vigorously scrubbed his face and put on his clothes before pushing open the door and walking out of his suite.


    Seeing Menon and Kuba sitting on either side of his door, Joe Ga smiled, patted them on the head, and said, "Get up, run a few laps with me, and then we''ll go eat."


    Upon hearing this, Menon grinned, showing all his white teeth, and said, "Boss, I''m going to notify Dragon Gecko; he asked me to tell him when you''re up."


    Joe Ga nodded with a smile, and as he walked out, he said, "Then tell that old man to hurry up. I feel in great shape today; I''m sure he won''t loop me."


    When Menon heard this, he nodded earnestly and said, "Alright, I''ll go notify Dragon Gecko right now¡­"


    Seeing Menon run off with a grin that was all teeth and no eyes, Joe Ga knew this kid didn''t have high hopes for his aspiration of ''not being looped.''


    He didn''t know when it started, but Karman, who had always just joined for runs, began to intensify the training.


    This man, nearly fifty, was consciously improving his physical fitness and condition.


    Joe Ga knew why old Karman was doing this¡­


    The old chap, like a War God in Joe Ga''s heart, felt the pressure mounting as P¡¤B grew stronger day by day.


    In the past, Karman could still learn various special combat skills.


    But as the war progressed, especially since Tubruq, the complex equipment in the command center and the tactics involving multiple arms coordination made Karman feel thoroughly outpaced.


    He could only start to boost or maintain his condition, wanting to accompany Boss Qiao a bit longer.


    Joe Ga had considered moving Karman to the secondary line to manage the Sangha Town base, but Karman, like everyone in Team A, was unwilling¡­


    Without Karman, Team A lacked a stabilizing force; the assault team of Joe Ga and Dorian always fell just a bit short.


    What was most important was that with Karman there, Joe Ga''s safety was guaranteed!


    The old fellow''s experience was just too rich!


    He might not understand grand strategy, but as long as he was on the battlefield, he was like a loyal old dog, always leading Joe Ga in the right direction.


    With Karman, Team A was complete!


    Stepping out of the base building, Kuba, seizing the opportunity while Joe Ga was warming up, rubbed his hands and approached the boss, asking, "Boss, can''t we also take part in missions outside the base?


    Now our people are either cooks or artillerymen, with only a handful being combatants.


    We''ve got nothing to do inside the base; could we go out for a change?"


    Joe Ga looked at Kuba sideways and said, "Go out for what? To get killed?


    Just stay put in the base, stay out of trouble, and I''ll take you with me when I go out someday."


    As he spoke, Joe reacted suddenly, thumping Kuba hard on the head, and cursed, "What do you mean ''either cooks or artillerymen''?


    So the special forces and the newcomers mean nothing to you, is that it?


    Watch your words, kid¡­"


    Kuba, rubbing his sore head, retorted a bit unwillingly, "Boss, they''re all mercenaries; they''ll leave Central Africa sooner or later, but we won''t¡ªwe''re P¡¤B for life!"


    Joe Ga was taken aback and then shook his head, saying, "I run a mercenary company, I pay mercenaries.


    When you''re old and can''t fight, are you expecting me to pay your retirement without you taking a penny back home? Are you expecting me to support you in your old age?"


    Kuba paused for a moment, then shook his head decisively, saying, "Boss, it''s different¡ªwe''re different!


    You give us the opportunity, we could be just like the special forces guys!


    Honestly, if we were in Central Africa, I wouldn''t fear them at all¡­"


    Joe Ga was amused by Kuba''s stance and, shaking his head, said, "So, does this ''different'' mean you should be especially obedient?"


    "Of course!"


    Joe Ga looked at Kuba, standing tall and proud, patted him on the back, and laughed, "If you''re obedient, we won''t go out¡­


    ''Ferryman'', ''Goat'', ''Iron Hammer'' are off to the east, where the armored group''s experts could be hiding.


    You''ve said yourself that you''re strong in Central Africa, so why go there and be easy pickings?"


    Saying that, Joe Ga heard footsteps behind him. He looked over as old Karman and Menon approached. Patting Kuba''s back, he chuckled, "Hurry up and train with me. When I think you''re ready, I''ll let you and Menon organize a team.


    But, I hear your learning progress isn''t so hot¡ªif you can''t even recognize all the characters, you can''t lead a team."


    Hearing the word ''learning,'' Kuba scratched his head in distress. They had joined P¡¤B as illiterate adults and, while they could become familiar with various special warfare equipment through rote memorization, they still struggled with complex tactics and computers.


    ''Literacy'' was a hurdle that the formidable Sangha Ghosts had to clear, and until they did, Joe Ga would never allow them onto the middle or high-intensity battlefields to measure up against experts, because illiterates were always at the bottom!


    Mosul Base was rather run-down, but it didn''t lack necessary items, and with the supplies brought by Boss Qiao, the base was becoming more and more complete.


    On the standard drill field with a 400-meter track, many mercenaries were already doing their morning exercises.


    The field was dotted with all sorts of ''prison workout equipment'': rough barbells, single bars, double bars, wooden obstacle walls, deep ditches¡ªit had everything.


    Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 706 - 660: Accountant Long Legs_2

    Compared to their time in the military, these mercenaries from all over the world were even more diligent here.


    Here, there''s no instructor to push you; death drives you to work hard!


    Joe Ga and his group had been showing up here for three days in a row. When Joe Ga stepped onto the track, a few mercenaries who seemed to have been waiting there followed suit.


    These guys weren''t looking to socialize through running, but they were curious about the old man Karman.


    They were all soldiers, and running five kilometers with a 15kg load wasn''t considered difficult.


    But no one had ever seen somebody who could run a five-kilometer course in under 14 minutes with a 15kg load.


    Moreover, the old black man finished running and seemed very relaxed. He would wait almost until the nearly outpaced P¡¤B boss caught up to him before they would go for breakfast in the canteen together.


    Perhaps because they had more free time, people from Europe and America loved sports more than Asians.


    A few guys wearing tactical vests were part of this group; they waited until Joe Ga started running, specifically waiting for Karman to start moving before they followed.


    There was also an individual holding a stopwatch running beside them.


    Joe Ga didn''t stop these enthusiastic guys. After all, after a few laps, they wouldn''t have the spare energy to think about anything else.


    Karman would set the pace for everyone, then quickly deplete their stamina with his high running pace.


    Even those good at sports had to run without weights to keep up with him, otherwise they would be exhausted after no more than two kilometers.


    Joe Ga, however, was fine; he was used to being taken for a run by the old Karman. He had now given up on trying to outpace Karman and had started to enjoy the slow growth of his endurance and physical reserves.


    His ultimate goal was to try not to be lapped by Karman!


    Watching a bunch of fools being led by Karman to start running at a high pace, Joe Ga grinned and then began enjoying his morning exercise.


    However, a few minutes later, Joe Ga realized something was amiss¡­


    After two laps, those guys weren''t falling much behind Karman, and one of the tall, skinny Caucasians was actually sticking close to him.


    Just as Joe Ga was beginning to think he might have underestimated the heroes of the world, Karman accelerated again.


    The old man''s running form was unattractive; if you watched him run by himself, you''d think he was an old wolf hunting alone. S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But when the run became a competition, with others around him for comparison, Karman''s acceleration was filled with the fiery passion of ''standing out.''


    Joe Ga, amused, followed behind them and then slowly forgot his own pace, slowing down involuntarily by the 10th lap¡­


    By then, Karman had already surpassed him by half a lap!


    But what surprised Joe Ga was that the tall, skinny Caucasian was still keeping up, and Karman was still accelerating¡­


    Usually, Joe Ga would be lapped towards the end, but today by lap eleven and a half, he had already been lapped by Karman.


    As Karman passed by Joe Ga, he could clearly sense that the old guy seemed quite happy; his breathing wasn''t the least bit disordered, yet it had become much lighter.


    When Joe Ga had reached half of the twelfth lap, the tall, skinny Caucasian also lapped him.


    However, by this time, Karman had already finished his morning exercise and was walking slowly while awaiting the amazed cheers of the mercenaries to catch up with the boss.


    By then, Joe Ga lost his will to run. He rushed into the crowd of mercenaries and asked out of curiosity, "What happened?"


    A black guy with thick lips bit his finger and made a disbelieving expression, saying, "13 minutes and 18 seconds, five kilometers with a 15kg load, 13 minutes and 18 seconds¡­


    The current five-kilometer world record is 12 and a half minutes, OMG, this old man is amazing, he hardly sweated at all¡­"


    Listening to this, Joe Ga curiously pointed at the tall, slim Caucasian who had completed the five kilometers and said, "What about that guy? How did he do?"


    A big-bearded man holding a stopwatch replied, "14 minutes and 5 seconds, this is also a record-breaking performance. I haven''t seen anyone run like this during my time with the Rangers.


    His pace got messed up; otherwise, he could have done even better.


    Shit, what kind of monsters are these?"


    Hearing this, Joe Ga thought for a moment about Karman''s cheerful expression and then walked over to the tall, skinny Caucasian. While accompanying him on his slow walk, he said, "What''s your name? Which company are you with?"


    The tall, skinny Caucasian looked at Joe Ga with a strange expression and replied, "Sir, my name is Ron Hoyle, code name ''Long Legs.'' I was a sergeant in the Marine Corps reconnaissance squad.


    I''m with P¡¤B. I passed the expedition assessment and completed the diving training, becoming a member of the level 10 special forces."


    Upon hearing this, Joe Ga, patting his forehead and laughing embarrassingly, said, "I''m sorry, did I neglect you guys a bit?"


    Ron Hoyle paused for a moment and said, "Sir, I passed the assessment alone because I took the desert route, so I couldn''t find a team to cooperate with¡­"


    Joe Ga then realized that this guy had been excluded during the assessments because he didn''t fit in.


    Of those who passed the assessment, there were 10 Bolivians, 19 Colombians, and 15 veterans from around the world.


    They all knew they should band together. As a result, this guy had gone through the assessment alone¡­


    Mercenaries are very pragmatic; if you don''t fit in, there''s something wrong with you, and I won''t collaborate with someone I don''t trust.


    This guy was more shrewd than the Rabbit Squad; he followed the predestined special forces through the desert route, bypassing the obstacles set by P¡¤B.